Chapter 1: The Adventure Begins
Summary:
The big day has come Ash Ketchum has just turned ten years old and now he can officially become a Pokémon trainer, tomorrow is the day he has been waiting for his whole life the day he can choose his starter Pokémon, leave his home of Pallet Town and begin his journey driven by his dream to become a Pokémon master. But unfortunately for the boy things couldn't have gone more wrong, he oversleeps and misses his chances to choose his starter, only after persuading Profesor Oak to give him a Pokémon does he receive Pikachu a electric type Pokémon with a dark past, now Ash's journey is about to begin.
Chapter Text
Ash is sitting on his bed in his bedroom watching a Pokémon match Gengar Vs Onix on TV " this is so awesome and now the day has finally come and I can finally become a Pokémon trainer" declares Ash filled with excellent to start his adventure.
"Tomorrow I can choose my starter then I will catch all the Pokémon in the world and become the ultimate Pokémon master" shouts the boy as he jumps on his bed and poses in a heroic stance.
" Ash Ketchum would you please keep the noise down and why aren't you in bed yet you have a big day tomorrow' says Delia as she enters her son's bedroom having heard him shouting from downstairs.
" Sorry Mom I'm just to excited iv waited for this day for so long", " yes and you can wait a couple more hours now of to bed" orders Delia.
" Oh come on let me stay up a big longer at least until the show is over please' begs the boy, " all right but straight to bed afterwards and don't forget to set your alarm good night son " says Delia leaving the room.
Time passes and soon the Pokémon show ends, Ash undresses and puts on his green pajamas and gets into bed but he is unable to sleep, his mind filled with all the amazing Pokémon he is going to meet on his upcoming adventure and he wonders who he should choose as his starter.
The boy thinks long and hard debating between the fire Pokémon Charmander, the water Pokémon Squirtle and the grass Pokémon Bulbasaur but as he debates his starter then boy doesn't realise he forgot to set his alarm.
When Ash finally wakes up the next day and looks at the time on his clock he instantly realises his major mistake, the clock 14:30pm.
" CRAP oh crap oh crap" yells the boy in a mad panic as he leaps from his bed and tears his pajamas off throwing them to the floor and runs out his room forgetting to get dressed and wearing nothing but a pair of blue boxer shorts.
He runs down stairs, straight out the front door and runs all the way to professor Oaks lab finding the man standing outside waiting for him " goodness me Ash your very late and why are you in your underwear"?.
Ash comes to a stop and pants from exhaustion but as he looks down at himself he realises he forgot to get dressed " oh come on" complains the boy.
" Professor I'm so sorry I forgot to set my alarm so I got up late then I forgot to get dressed but can I please have my Pokémon"?.
Oak sighs in response and escorts the boy inside where Ash is greeted to empty rows of shells, each one displaying a image of the three starters.
" Oh no this can't be happening why is nothing going right today"? asks Ash furious that no Pokémon remain for him to choose.
" I'm sorry Ash but this is why the meeting time was ten am and I'm afraid you missed it, all the starters were chosen by trainers who got here on time including my grandson.
" Please professor I need a Pokémon partner IV been waiting to start my adventure for so long please do you have anyone left I could use as a starter'? begs Ash who is know on his knees begging.
" Now now my boy there's no need to beg I always keep spares incase of situations like this" replies Oak helping Ash stand up " please follow me" .
Ash is lead to a large room filled with dozens of Poké balls but all are empty " normally we do have spares but recently iv been so busy with my research that I just haven't had the time but there is one I caught myself last week".
" But I must warn you it recently evolved and it has been aggressive ever since so I must advise you to be careful with this one it can be a handful" continues Oak.
The professor opens a glass cabinet and picks up a Poké all and throws it, the ball opens with a flash of white light and a Pokémon appears on the ground, it is small and yellow, with red cheeks and a tail.
" Ash meet your starter Pikachu the electric Pokémon", " wow he's awesome hey there Pikachu my name is Ash" but as the boy touches the small hand of his partner he his hit by the attack thunder shock.
Ash falls to the floor in pain as Pikachu laughs, " oh dear well I did warn you it was a handful but I'm sure the two of you will soon become friends now before you leave take this" says Oak handing Ash a Pokédex.
Ash leaves the lap examining his Pokédex as a reluctant Pikachu follows the boy home, " Ash Ketchum where have you been and what happened to your clothes"? asks Delia furious with her son.
Ash explains everything that happened, " I see well that was dumb but at least professor Oak was kind enough to give you a Pokémon and I also have a gift for you, it's lying on your bed now please get dressed before you leave this time".
Ash heads upstairs whilst Pikachu explores the house, in his room the boy finds a set of clothes layed out with his cap, his bag back packed and a dozen potions and poke balls " thanks Mom your the best.
Ash quickly gets dressed wearing his red cap, black shirt, blue and white jacket, blue jeans and white sneakers, now fully dressed he is ready to leave when he hears a loud noise coming from downstairs.
He runs down to find the living room a mess and his Mother on the ground smoking " get that thing out of here right now it's a menace" orders Delia fighting through the pain.
" Sorry Mom come on Pikachu let's go" says Ash as he throws the Poké ball but is hit back by Pikachu confusing the boy, he tries again and again but each time his partner refuses to return to his ball.
" Huh that's weird do you not like your ball"? " Oh well I'll just carry you " but the boy is immediately zapped by Pikachu.
When Ash finally leaves his home and enters route one he is dragging Pikachu with a rope as the Pokémon fights him every step of the way " man we finally made it but I think night will be falling soon, no matter it gives us a chance to see Pokémon that only come out at night" says the boy trying to make the best out of the current situation.
He tries to walk but Pikachu refuses to move " hey what's wrong oh is it the rope here let me take it off is that better"? asks Ash as he removes his friends rope freeing him.
Pikachu responds by slapping the boy in the face with his tail " well that's not very nice, I don't know why you don't like me but I want to be friends".
Ash sets his bag on the ground deciding to rest here for now due to Pikachu refusing to move but when the boy looks away Pikachu runs trying to make his escape.
" Oh no wait please don't go" begs Ash chasing after his partner leaving his bag behind, he runs after his partner but quickly loses site of him.
" Oh no where did he go I have to find him" the boy looks around the area spotting many Pokémon " man I wish I could catch them but I need to find Pikachu first he's more important, I hope he's ok".
As Ash walks a wild Spearow descends from a tree and attacks him, using peck on his head " ouch hey cut it out" orders the boy as he runs trying to escape, he finds a stone on the ground.
He throws it hitting the Pokémon on the head knocking it unconscious " I'm sorry I didn't want to do that but you left me no choice I hope you can forgive me" says Ash feeling guilty.
As he turns around he finds a tall Goodra sitting on a rock Infront of him ' oh hey there big guy your cool" the boy reaches into his pocket to retrieve his Pokédex and examine his find.
" Goodra a dragon type Pokémon from the kalos region, this Pokémon can be dangerous as it will often melt it's human partner by accident and will dissolve it's prey alive before it eats them" explains the Pokédex.
" Oh Crap" Ash thinks as he slowly starts to back away from the intimidating threat, but Goodra is hungry and sprays Ash with acid that lands on his torso quickly dissolving his clothes leaving him shirtless.
" OH CRAP!" yells the boy as he runs away at full speed as the hungry Pokémon chases after him refusing to let its meal escape.
The two race through the area, despite it's large size Goodra is able to keep up with Ash who runs with all his might, desperate to not die on his first day as a trainer.
Goodra fires another load of acid which lands on the boys butt, dissolving his jeans and underwear, leaving wearing nothing but his cap and sneakers, his bare butt shakes as he runs making the wild Goodra want him more.
Ash trips over a large stone sticking out of the ground, Goodra now stands over him ready to finish the hunt and dissolve him into human mush " no this can't be how it ends it cant be" pleads the boy as he slowly crawls backwards.
Goodra charges up ready to fully unleash a large acid attack when the roar of Pikachu is heard, it attacks Goodra with a powerful thunder bolt attack knocking the wild Pokémon unconscious and saving his partner.
" Pikachu you came back" says Ash in disbelief, Pikachu looks at the boy and laughs at the naked boy, Ash looks down and quickly covers his crotch and blushes " thanks for saving me".
Ash walks back to where he left his bag, whilst covering his crotch with his hands as Pikachu follows deciding to give the boy another chance.
But when they return the bag and all of the boys things are gone they have been robbed ' you have got to be kidding me, who took my stuff ?, it's all gone, my spare clothes, my sleeping bag, my pokeballs, I even lost my Pokédex" whines Ash as he falls to the ground.
Pikachu watches the boy break down and starts to wonder if he made the wrong choice saving Ash and should of just let the wild Goodra eat him.
Next Time Meeting New Friends
Chapter 2: Meeting New Friends
Summary:
Ash's journey to become a Pokémon master have gotten of to a terrible start, his starter Pokémon Pikachu hates him, he was almost killed by a wild Goodra and all of his stuff has been stolen. Now he is naked, hungry and lost in route one, he just hopes day two as a Pokémon trainer will go better and can earn Pikachu's trust.
Chapter Text
Ash is cold and wet, he is sitting on the ground shivering as the pouring rain hits his naked body, with all of his stuff stolen he has no idea where to go or how to get to the next city, bit right now his main priority is finding some new clothes.
" This sucks my first day as a Pokémon trainer and I lose everything including the clothes on my back and all morning become Pokémon food and my own Pokémon hates me" moans the boy as he rubs his bare skin trying to warm himself.
It has been a few hours since the Goodra attack, after Pikachu defeated it the two explored more of route one but Ash got lost until night fell and decided to sit and wait until sunrise before making another attempt to leave.
" Man I'm hungry, I wonder what Mol is doing right now, she would be so disappointed if she could see me now' Ash sneezes as his body becomes colder " oh man at this rate I'm going to get sick".
" I wonder where Pikachu ran off to, I hope he comes back but he probably won't, it's clear he hates me" Ash closes his eyes to try and get some sleep but is approached by a wild Charmander.
The wild Pokémon approaches the boy out of concern, it placed its lit tail Infront of the boy to provide warmth" huh wow a Charmander are you trying to help me"?.
The Pokémon nods in response and waved it's claw trying to tell Ash to follow it, it knows it's dangerous at night especially in the rain and especially dangerous for it's tail but it wants to help.
" Do you want me to follow"?, Charmander nods in response " thank you ok lead the way, the two run through route one until Ash is lead to Viridian city " no way I'm out of route one thank you Charmander" .
The Pokémon smiles and growls as he leads Ash to a large house and takes him inside where the pair are greeted by a young woman.
" Good evening welcome to oh my" she stops and averts her eyes as the naked Ash enters, " my goodness what in the world happened to you "?, " it's a long story Mrs" answers Ash.
The woman runs upstairs and returns with some clothes, a white T shirt, green boxer shorts and red pants, she hands them to Ash allowing him to get dressed" much better those will do until you can buy new ones tomorrow " says the woman.
" Thank you mam I really appreciate it", " oh my well aren't you polite but please call me Jessica and welcome to my Inn".
"Your inn?" asks Ash, " yes you see my family has run this place for generations, it's a place for new trainers just starting out to rest at and spend the night " explains Jessica.
" Any and all are always welcome hear free of charge and that includes people and Pokémon, sometimes my Charmander here will wonder out in search of lost trainers and bring them back here, even when it's raining he will risk his life to save others I'm so proud of him" she continues.
" In fact we had a Pokémon come here a few hours ago I think he is in the kitchen come here little fella ", Ash,s face is left in shock and his mouth hangs open as Pikachu runs into the room.
" What the hell are you doing here "? Why didn't you come back to collect me ? Instead you left me wet and cold all alone" rants Ash's feeling betrayed by his partner.
' oh my you two know eachother "? asks Jessica, " we do he's my Pokémon and he ran off and left me by myself " replies a furious Ash as Pikachu makes faces at him, neither are happy to see each other.
Ash and Pikachu sit at the table, both avoiding eye contact, to angry to look at each other " I can't believe this he just left in the rain, I could of caught a cold or worse, why did he save me in the first place"? Wonders Ash.
" Stupid kid, I should of just let that Goodra eat him, why did I go back to save him it was my one chance at freedom after that old man caught me, what was I thinking"? wonders Pikachu regretting his decision to save Ash.
" So tell me about your self kid, I never even got your name" requests Jessica trying to break the orchard silence that is currently filling the room.
Ash explains his full story, " oh I see, you've been through a lot you poor thing, but don't worry your save here and tomorrow I will help you buy new clothes and supplies".
" Thank you I can't thank you enough for your kindness, can you recommend where to go next"? asks Ash, " well that would be Veridian Forest, it's home to many types of Pokémon, you could catch a lot there" answers Jessica.
Charmander approaches Ash and places his claw on the boys legs and gives a nod, " huh what is it Charmander ? asks Ash curious by the Pokemon's actions.
" I think he's trying to tell you he wants to join you on your adventure, I always hoped a strong trainer could look after him and allow him to see the world" answers Jessica.
Ash is left stunned whilst Pikachu bursts into laughter and rolls of the table landing on the floor continuing to laugh, " hey shut up it's not that funny" orders the boy out of embarrassment.
" It's clear Charmander sees the makings of a great trainer in you Ash, it's clear he believes in you, will you take him with you"? asks Jessica.
" Well if you believe I'd love to have you join me wellcome to the team Charmander" answers Ash" Jessica hands the boy the a poke ball, Charmander jumps and is sucked inside, the ball wobbles, stops and the red light turns white.
" I did It I caught my very first Pokémon" celebrates Ash as Pikachu mocks him, " ok maybe not caught but it still counts", Pikachu doesn't care and blasts the boy with thunder shock.
" Hey your going to pay for that" Ash grabs Pikachu who again hits him with thunder shock, the boy falls to the floor as Pikachu dives down landing on his stomach. He runs up to Ash's face and punches him repeatedly as Ash defends himself " well it's good to see the two of you are starting to get alone, I'll just go and prepare your room" says Jessica as she leaves the room, leaving Ash and Pikachu to fight on the floor.
Next Time Welcome to Viridian Forest
Chapter 3: Welcome to Viridian Forest
Summary:
After being reunited with Pikachu and making a new friend, the kind Jessica who gave the boy a place to rest for the night, Ash is ready to continue his journey. Now equipped with new clothes, money, supplies and a new Pokémon Charmander, the boy is ready to take on Viridian Forest.
Chapter Text
After falling asleep whilst fighting with Pikachu last night Ash wakes up finding himself on the floor " oh man everything hurts Pikachu really zapped me last night, I wonder where he is, maybe I was to harsh on him".
The boy stands up and walks into the kitchen where he finds Pikachu sitting on the table eating a bowl of Pokémon food, he looks at the boy and forces himself to stay silent and contain the overwhelming laughter inside him trying to get out.
" Good morning Pikachu I'm sorry about last night, I know our journey hasn't gotten off to the best start but I'm still great full to you saving me and I wanna start fresh" explains Ash holding his hand out to his Pokémon.
" You say you wanna be friends kid ok well we will see, right now I'm just sticking around to see how you mess up next" thinks Pikachu as he holds out his hand to shake and make up.
" Thanks Pikachu, well I see you made your self breakfast but can I get get you anything"?, Pikachu nods and mimes a person drinking a glass of water whilst pointing to the bathroom.
" Oh you want a glass of water from the bathroom you got it" says Ash as he grabs a glass and leaves, determined to get on his partners good side and finally become friends.
" Sucker" thinks Pikachu grinning as he looks at his fingers and counts down " and dramatic yell in three two one", "PIKACHU!" roars Ash, his voice echoing through out the inn, waking Jessica and startling people outside.
Pikachu erupts in to laughter with tears leaving his eyes as he hears the angry footsteps of Ash coming down stairs and entering the kitchen, the boys face has been doodled, he has been given an eye patch over his left eye, a scar on his right eye, a pair of glasses around both eyes, a beard on his chin and a moustache under his nose.
" All right boys what is going on this time "? asks Jessica as she enters the kitchen but bursts out laughing seeing the boys doodled face.
Furious Ash leaves to take a shower hoping to wash it off, as he showers Pikachu sneaks in and steals his clothes and as the Pokémon carries them down stairs to hide them he hears Ash shout his name again "PIKACHU" " mission accomplished" giggles the Pokémon as he hides the clothes.
Ash comes running down the stairs, wet and wearing a towel around his waste " all right Pikachu enough games where are they?, Pikachu responds with shrugging his shoulders trying to act innocent.
" Look I know it was you so please just tell me where they are", " boys would you please cut this out your supposed to be a team, iv never seen such a pair like you to now please no more games and try and get along" insists Jessica losing her mind over the pairs antics.
After finally getting his clothes back and some breakfast Ash and Pikachu are taken to a clothing store, Jessica gives him money to get what he needs whilst she leaves to buy potions and poke balls for him.
Ash stands in his underwear in the changing room ready to try on his clothes when he notices Pikachu crawl under the door " please Pikachu no more games, I don't know why you don't like me but can we please try and get along? " asks Ash growing tired of fighting.
Pikachu stands still as his mind remembers the past, how as Pichu he was abused, hurt and tortured by people in black suits with a red R on the front, he remembers the pain and his distrust of humans.
As he remembers his body shakes as anger fills him, he feels like he is going to explode with rage but he feels the gentle hand of Ash touch him, the boy gently picks him up.
The Pokémon is ready to attack fearing Ash is going to hurt him but to his shock the boy gently hugs him, to his shock he feels calm he feels safe, but he was a human yet he felt safe in the boys arms.
Ash places him back on the floor leaving him confused " are you ok?, you looked like you were having a bad dream or remembering something horrible".
Pikachu is left stunned he turns away refusing to look at the boy but decides to stay in the room, glad his Pokémon is now calm Ash gets dressed.
He is wearing his cap, a blue sleeveless jacket with a white T shirt underneath, indigo shorts and black sneakers, he admires his new outfit In the mirror " looking good" he thinks as he steps out " I'll take it".
With it bought and paid for Ash wears his new clothes outside ready to show them of to Jessica who is waiting for him " looking good Ash now here are your potions, your pokeballs, Charmander,s ball and there all in your new bag" she explains handing him a red back pack.
" Oh and I also packed a spare set of clothes so now you should have everything you need" she adds, " thank you for everything I really appreciate it I hope we meet again soon" says Ash.
" Good luck out there Ash and be careful in the forest it's home to lot of Pokémon and please do try and get along with Pikachu" insists Jessica.
The two part ways and Ash makes his way to Veridian Forest followed closely by Pikachu who starts to wonder if maybe he really could trust the boy.
Ash and Pikachu enter the forest, it is hudge, many kinds of Pokémon can be seen living in thier natural habitat, the entre forest is dark, the sky blocked from view by tall trees.
" Wow this place is so cool, look at all the awesome Pokémon, I wish I had my Pokédex on me right now, I need at connect Professor Oak for a replacement".
" Yeah after you lost it to that Goodra" thinks Pikachu not sharing the boys excitement for the forest of Pokémon " I give him an hour before he ends up dead" thinks Pikachu.
" Look Pikachu there's a Arbok, I know that one and that's a Gloom and that's a Zubat and that's a Beedrill coming straight for us...oh crap, RUN"!.
Ash picks up Pikachu without thinking and runs away as a large Beedrill chases after them, it's intentions unknown, but the boy is to scared to battle it.
" Dam it kid put me down, you have a Charmander try using him you idiot " thinks Pikachu enraged that Ash is carrying him with out permission.
The Beedrill persists not letting the pair escape, " oh wait I have Charmander" , " it's about time you idiot" thinks Pikachu as Ash throws the pokeball unleashing the fire Pokémon.
" Charmander use ember", the Pokémon obeys, hitting the enemy Beedrill with a fire attack, it is super effective and kicks the enemy out.
" Yes we did it thanks Charmander" celebrates Ash hugging his friend, " and that was ten minutes, ten minutes here and almost killed by a Beedrill, yep he won't make it out of here alive" thinks Pikachu having no confidence in his trainer.
The pair continue to explore the forest encountering many friendly Pokémon when Ash finds a Caterpie sitting on a small rock staring at him.
" Hey there little fella" Ash approaches the Pokémon wanting to touch it but is attacked by the move string shot, the boy is cocooned by a sticky string from head to toe.
Pikachu rolls on the ground laughing finding it hilarious as Ash complains but his speech is muffled, he tries to break free but the binding is to strong.
" Not good, I should of kept Charmander out, maybe I can reach the ball", he tries to grab the fire Pokémons ball but he can't move his arms, the binding is to tight.
" Well it was nice knowing you kid but it's time to say goodbye " thinks Pikachu but as he tries to leave his body refuses to move " what the heck?, I can't move but why?, " did Caterpie hit me with paralyze "?.
" No he couldn't have he hasn't moved since he used string shot, so why why can't I move?" questions the confused Pokémon as he looks from the struggling Ash to the path they walked.
" This is stupid, all I have to do is just turn away and leave, he will be dead in minutes from suffocation so why can't I leave him?, he's a human, humans hurt me".
Ash continues to wiggle on the ground desperately trying to break free as his air supply starts to run dangerously low, as Pikachu debates on why he is frozen in place and thinks over the last few days.
Despite there fights Ash had shown him kindness, the boy was thrilled to meet him and have him as his starter, he even saved the boy from Goodra still wondering why he did that.
" Maybe just maybe he can be trusted, get away from him " roars the Pokémon as he lunges at the wild Caterpie hitting it with iron tail knocking it unconscious.
Pikachu tries to tear Ash free but the binding is to strong " dam it dam it", his yells attract the attention of a wild Scyther, seeing the pair are in need of help it assists, cutting Ash free.
The boy draws in breath as he is cut free, Pikachu jumps on to his chest to make sure he is ok " hey buddy did you save me? thank you".
Pikachu relieved to see Ash safe he points to the Scyther beside him " wow you saved me thank you, would you like to battle" asks Ash hoping to catch it.
The Pokémon nods ready to fight, " ok Charmander I choose you" calls Ash as the throws the ball unleashing the fire Pokémon.
Scyther speeds towards Charmander preparing to launch a attack " dodge and use ember", the Pokémon obeys dodging the enemy and counter attacking.
The enemy Pokémon is hit with ember weakening it " all right now's my chance" Ash throws a pokeball at Scyther, the ball opens and the Pokémon is sucked inside.
The ball lands on the ground, it shakes three times before stopping, the red light on the front of the ball turns to white, Scyther has been successfully caught.
" I did it I caught my actual very first Pokémon" celebrates Ash correcting himself after Pikachu insisted Charmander didn't count, Ash jumps with joy, thrilled he's finally done it.
" Well I'm impressed well done Ash" thinks Pikachu as he pats the boys bare ankle to get his attention, " huh you ok buddy?, Pikachu holds out his small hand to fist bump Ash.
The boy has finally earned his Pokémons respect, Ash kneels down and fist bumps the electric Pokémon " thanks Pikachu this means a lot coming from you and thank you Charmander I couldn't of done it with out you, return".
The fire Pokémon smiles as he vanishes pleased he was able to help his new friend, " Pikachu I just want ya say thanks for not giving up on me, I know things have been difficult but you have been there throughout".
" I know we haven't got alone well but I appreciate you staying and I hope I can earn your friendship", the Pokémon smiles at Ash and gives a thumbs up telling the boy he has already earned it.
He jumps up and lands on the boys right shoulder, wanting to ride with his trainer, " thanks buddy now let's keep exploring I can't wait to see who else we can find in this place and Scyther welcome to the team".
The pair make there way down a long narrow path surrounded by large trees covered in sleeping Metapod,s, they quietly walk past them not wanting to disturb them.
As they pass the air is suddenly filled with a beautiful smell, " wow can you smell that Pikachu? it's lovely let's check it out", the Pokémon agrees and they follow the smell.
They pass through a dark area of the forest where very little light can reach, the smell gets stronger the closer they get, large round red eyes can be seen hiding above the trees watching the pair as they pass by.
Ash wants to climb one of the trees to find out what is hiding up there but the smell is to enticing to pass up, he has to know where it's coming from.
" Hey Pikachu remind me to come back this way later will ya?, there's some really cool looking Pokémon hiding up in those trees", " you got it Ash" thinks Pikachu locking the location to his memory.
After pushing through some large bushes Ash and Pikachu emerge in a large hidden area of the forest, in the centre sits a large clear lake where many Pokémon are drinking and water types can be seen swimming.
" Wow what a lovely area and so many cool Pokémon, hey Pikachu look that plant, the smell is coming from that large plant" the boy pints to his target, the pair have found the source.
" Hey is it me or is the area spinning?" asks Ash as he starts to feel dizzy and a overwhelming urge to touch the large plant, it is unlike any plant the boy has seen before, it's body is large and as tall as a human.
It's body yellow with spots scattered around its form, two large leafs sit at either side of its body like arms, it's top is open and two large fans sit inside covered by a large leaf on its head which is attached to a long stem.
The smell it gives of is irresistible to Ash and Pikachu, the two unable to control themselves approach and Ash touches it, two angry eyes open atop its head.
" What the heck" yells the boy in shock as he realises it's a Pokémon, " oh no it's Victreebel, if it gets us it will eat us both alive" panics Pikachu.
Caring more for his friend than himself Ash grabs Pikachu and throws him up into the trees where he lands on a branch, the Victreebel grabs Ash with it's leaf like arms and throws him inside it's large mouth.
Ash tries to fight back but is overpowered by the grass type Pokémon, his entire body is pulled inside as he is eaten alive and swallowed.
He now sits inside the belly of Victreebel where digestive acid starts to rise to dissolve the meal " oh crap it's Goodra all over again" cries the boy as his sneakers start to melt.
" Wait I have an idea if I can just...got ya" Ash grabs the pokeball and throws as hard as he can into the air, the ball flies up and out of the Pokémons mouth, landing on the ground and Charmander emerges.
" Charmander please get me out of here use ember" the Pokémon obeys burning Victreebel knocking unconscious, it's body falls over allowing Ash to climb out.
Once he has emerged he is covered in goo, his sneakers have been dissolved alone with his socks and his shorts are mostly dissolved " oh man not again I just bought this outfit, thank goodness a spare set was packed, thanks Charmander".
" Pika pika" calls the Pokémon as he jumps down from the tree and lands in the boys arms " hey buddy I'm so glad you're safe", " I can't believe he did that, I can't believe he would put my life ahead of us, I was wrong about you Ash you are a good human" thinks Pikachu as the boy holds him.
" Looks like I could use a bath would you guys like to join me" the boys Pokémon nod in response, Ash lets out Scyther to join them.
He undresses leaving his messy and ruined clothes in a pile beside his back pack, lastly he removes his underwear, not wanting to get them wet, he now stands naked among the Pokémon.
Pikachu dives into the water to swim whilst Charmander and Scyther eat some fruit hanging from the trees, Ash jumps into the lake to join his friend.
" Nice and cold the water feels great" he cleans his body removing all of the Victreebel,s goo from himself, once clean he dives down wanting to explore and discover what lies under the lake.
The underwater scenery is beautiful, it looks like another world entirely separate from the one on the surface, many water Pokémon can be seen as the boy swims passing them.
" It's so beautiful down here, there's a Magikarp, time to eat come here you" thinks the boy as he chases the fish, he grabs the tail but it slips through his fingers.
The fish now started swims faster but crashes into a rock knocking it unconscious " huh well that was easy" thinks Ash as he floats impressed by the sheer stupidity of the fish Pokémon.
Not wanting to let a nother Pokémon eat his catch, he quickly grabs the tail and swims to the surface, as he surfaces he throws his catch to dry land " check it out guys I caught lunch and there's more where that came from".
Ash dives back down to catch more Magikarp whilst his Pokémon gather sticks to cook lunch, Ash returns with another three fish, throwing them to his friend's as he climbs out.
" That was fun but now I wish I packed a towel", a wild venonat approaches Ash and taps his arm trying to tell him to use it to dry off when a strange noise is heard from the lake.
" Thanks Venonat I'll be right back" says Ash as he dives back into the water to investigate the strange sound, he swims deeper as he follows the noise, he fears it could be a hurt Pokémon but fortunately his bag has potions.
He continues to swim deep until he finally finds the source of the sound, it's the frog Pokémon Froakie, its leg is trapped under a large rock, unable to free it self and in great pain.
" Wow iv never seen this Pokémon before, it must be from another region, I have to help it" he swims down to the struggling Pokémon.
Ash grabs the large rock with all his strength and pushes ,he is struggling, the object is heavy and he can't hold his breath for much longer but he refuses to give up, he will save the Pokémon no matter what.
He pushes harder using everything he has left and is finally able to move it freeing Froakie " hey I did it but why's it getting dark?" questions Ash as his vision blurs and he passes out.
When he wakes up he can smell fish and hear the crackling of a fire, he opens his eyes to find his body covered by two Venonat, they have kept him warm whilst he was out.
" Where am I?, wait this is the lake and you two you kept me warm, did you save me?" the two Pokémon look at Ash and shake there heads.
Pikachu leaps into his friends arms " Pikachu hey buddy", " Ash you brave fool you need to be more careful" thinks the Pokémon as he hugs his friend, relieved to see him up.
" Looks like I got up just in time for dinner " says Ash as he watches Charmander and Scyther cook, " but how did I get here the last thing oh crap wheres the frog?".
A Venonat holds Froakie and brings him to Ash " your ok thank goodness, did you save me?, the Pokémon nods " wow I guess we saved each other, oh I have something for you ".
Ash quickly gets up and pulls out a potion from his bag " this will help I promise " he sprays it on Froakie healing him " there ya go much better, your not from Kanto are you?".
" I wonder where your from, can you tell me your name "? asks Ash intrigued by the strange Pokémon, " Froakie " it responds, " so that's your name, my name is Ash I'm a Pokémon trainer and it's great to meet you" replies the boy.
Froakie looks at Ash, he can sense the good in the boy, he is grateful to him for helping and wishes to thank him, he gets up and looks through the boys bag " you ok Froakie? are you hungry? asks Ash wondering what the frog is up to.
The Pokémon finds what it's looking for and hands it to Ash, the boy is speechless, Froakie has handed him a poke ball " you ...you want to join me"?.
Froakie nods in response, trusting the boy and wanting him to be his trainer as thanks for helping him, " I'm honoured Froakie welcome to the team my friend" replies Ash as he tabs the ball on the frogs head.
The ball opens sucking the frog inside, " this is amazing I now have three Pokémon" he throws the ball releasing his new team member" would you like to join us for dinner "?.
Ash, his team and the Pokémon of the forest sit down to enjoy the meal together before they sleep for the night, the wild Pokémon sleep in the trees, Ash returns his team to thier balls and makes a bed for Pikachu out of his ruined clothes.
The boy sleeps naked not wanting to risk losing another outfit until they get to the next town, the next morning Ash wakes as the morning light shines down on him.
" Wow this must be the only part of the forest to receive light, man I slept well " he says as he stretches and looks around to see no one else around but him and Pikachu, who is still sleeping.
" Sleep well buddy ill be back soon with breakfast ", Ash leaves the area in search of food, the boy has the urge for something different other than fish after eating his full last night.
He walks the path he walked yesterday that led him to Victreebel, retracing his steps to find his way back to the main area of the forest.
As he emerges he sees a flock of Pidgey,s fly across the sky and a group of Rattata run across the path Infront of him " this place is so awesome" thinks Ash thrilled to experience Pokémon in there natural habitat.
Ash follows the path forward and finds a large tree covered in fruit " breakfast is served" he climbs the tree, grabs it's content and throws them to the ground forming a pile.
When he feels he has enough he jumps down to admire his find, " perfect this should be enough for everyone, oh hello there" says Ash as a wild Bulbasaur emerges from the bushes.
It's eyes locked on to the pile of fruit " this is so awesome it's a Bulbasaur, are you hungry?, here have some" offers Ash as he holds out a large pink berry.
The wild Pokémon approaches and sniffs the berry, he takes a small bite before it devours the rest of it " you like that huh? It's good isn't it, would you like another?" asks Ash as he hands the Pokémon another berry.
The Bulbasaur gladly eats it but little does Ash know this Bulbasaur is not safe, with the Pokémon fed the boy picks up the pile of fruit, bids fare well and is ready to leave but the Pokémon stops him.
It unleashes a vine from the sealed bud on its back, wrapping it around the boys bare ankle preventing him from leaving " sorry little guy but I need to go but your welcome to join me".
Bulbasaur ignores his offer and pulls the boy to the floor, Ash lands hard on the ground dropping the food as he is dragged over to the wild Pokémon.
The Bulbasaur holds Ash in place with four vines, each one holding a limb, pinning him to the ground with his butt raised facing the attacker.
The Pokémons cock emerged as it grows showing Ash what it wants " oh crap" yells the boy unable to break free ' PIKACHU PIKA" his words are silenced as Bulbasaur shoves a large fruit into the kids mouth, stretching his jaw gagging him.
With Ash secured in place the Bulbasaur stands on its hind legs as it's front legs rest on the boys bare back for support as it's cock pokes his butt cheeks.
Ash is glad he didn't wear his clothes so another pair won't get ruined but wishes he brought Charmander with him, the Pokémon starts to push but the boy is to tight and it hurts him.
He shakes rapidly trying to get free but only angers the Pokémon, it uses stun spore to paralyze the boy freeing him in place so it can mate in peace.
Again it pushes trying to enter the boy, Ash screams in his mind, he is unable to move, about to be raped and is powerless to stop it.
Bulbasaur uses more strength and finally enters the boys tight virgin butt, now inside it wastes no time waiting and plunges the rest of its cock straight into the boy with out mercy.
Ash roars in pain as his ass is torn open by the raping Pokémon, he feels blood leak down his legs and his butt unintentionally clenches around the foreign object inside him.
The Pokémon starts to move, trusting deep into the boy, panting as it mates with the young human, it doesn't care if it's hurts or feels good for Ash, all that matters is it feels good.
Despite the medium pace Ash is still left in unbearable pain as his virginity is stolen and his ass his pounded by the raping Pokémon.
" Pikachu, Charmander some one, anyone please help me, please save me" begs Ash but no help is coming, he is alone and nothing but a play thing to the Pokémon.
Bulbasaur increases its pace, it's close to climaxing, it pounds Ash faster than before resulting in pleasure for the Pokémon but pain for the boy.
But as the rape continues the pain starts to fade and is instead replaced with pleasure as his sore ass starts to adjust, Bulbasaur loudly growls at it climaxes, filling Ash with thick Pokémon cum.
Ash screams through his gag as his ass is filled, preying someone will hear him and come to his rescue, the Bulbasaur pulls out of the boy and removes the vines from his body.
The Pokémon suddenly starts to glow and is engulfed in a bright white light, when the light fades Bulbasaur is gone, it has evolved in to Ivysaur.
" Oh crap this is not good" thinks Ash knowing he is in for another round of rape, the Pokémon picks up with its vines, holding him in the air.
More vines leaves the Pokémon wrapping themselves around the boys naked body, he hates at admit it but they feel nice, they are thick, warm and feel good on his bare skin.
They hold him in place as others rub his body all over, gently stroking every inch of him, to his surprise the Pokémon is starting to be gentle with him and he finds himself enjoying it.
His cock grows hard and he blushes out of embarrassment, the Ivysaur notices this and wraps a vine around it, gently grasping it and slowly stroking the boys thing.
Other vines clamp onto the boys nipple's, twisting them and turning Ash on even more, he never thought his first sexual experience would be with a Pokémon but after his rapist evolved it's become more gentle.
It's started to ensure they both feel good together, the boys body starts to succumb to the pleasure and as the Pokémon lowers him to the ground placing him on his back.
It spreads the boys cheeks with more vines and looks Ash in his eyes asking the boy for permission, as the Pokémon continues to make his body feel good Ash nods giving permission.
Ivysaur stands on its hind legs, placing it's front legs on the boys stomach as vines raise and spread his legs and once both are ready the Pokémon inserts himself into Ash.
The boy closes his eyes and lets out a pained moan as the Pokémons new larger cock enters him, this time it takes it slow allowing Ash to adjust to it's size and takes breaks as it inserts more.
The boys ass is stretched further than before but his cum filled hole helps alone with the pleasure from having his cock stroked and his nipple's twisted.
" Thanks Ivysaur I'm ready now, you can move now", the Pokémon obeys and slowly starts to move, filling Ash and hitting the boys sweet spot with each impact.
Ash is left speechless, the pleasure is amazing, he lets out soft happy moans as the Pokémon mates with him, Ivysaur is happy the boy is enjoying it and regrets being so ruff on the boy.
As the trainer and Pokémon continue to make love Ivysaur,s head gets closer and closer to the boys hard thing with each movement as it enters deeper into him.
The Pokémons mouth waters and it can't hold its self back, on the next thrust it leans it's head down engulfing the kids cock and starts to suck.
Ash unleashes incredible sound as he experiences his first blow job, he feels like he will pass out from happiness, his body is fully assaulted from all ends, his butt gently pounded, his cock sucked by the Pokémons warm mouth and his body teased by vines.
" He wonders if Pikachu is awake yet and wonders what his friend would think, would he turn against him, would he sit and watch it would he join in? the thoughts filled his mind as he starts to fear he will appear.
Fortunately for him both he and the Pokémon are close, the pair know they won't last much longer , Ivysaur starts to rapidly fuck Ash no longer holding back making Ash glad the Pokémon gagged him.
With out it he fears his screams would be heard by the next town over, the Pokémon roars as it climaxes filling Ash for the second time with an even bigger load than before.
The boy quickly follows shooting his load into the mouth of the Pokémon " wow that was amazing" whispers the boy as his eyes become heavy, to heavy to stay open.
The boy is shortly wakened by Ivysaur shaking him awake " oh hey sorry I must of passed out, I'm sorry that really drained me", the Pokémon points to the food " oh I almost forgot, I need to get back Pikachu should be awake by now".
" Would you like to join us?" the Pokémon nods and follows Ash, the boy follows the path he took earlier and returns to the lake where a worried Pikachu is waiting.
" Hey buddy" says Ash as his friend jumps at him and slaps his face using his tail before landing, his face filled with rage resulting in the boy dropping the fruit and berries. " I'm sorry Pikachu, I didn't want to wake you but I'm really sorry for making you worry" he apologizes feeling guilty for upsetting his friend.
" Your dam right your sorry, you scared me I thought you were in danger and didn't know where to look, you always put the safety of others first before your own but you need to be careful " rants the furious Pikachu.
" Your safety matters to, it's important and your important to me I don't want to lose my friend " he continues but his words cannot be understood by Ash.
" Do you forgive me?" asks Ash when is friend has finished ranting, Pikachu sighs " of course I forgive you Ash" thinks the Pokémon as he hugs his trainer.
" Thanks buddy now who's hungry it's time for breakfast? asks the boy as he starts to pick up the dropped food so it can be served.
Ash and Pikachu remain in the forest with Ivysaur as there guide but when they reach the exit of Viridian Forest the Pokémon has grown fond of the pair and doesn't want to part ways.
" Thanks so much for your help Ivysaur I'm going to miss you", the Pokémon looks at the boy determined to stay with him but can't bring it's self to ask.
It turns and walks away but Pikachu stops him " hey if you want to ask them just ask" , " what?" asks the confused Ivysaur, " oh for crying out loud it's obvious you want to join my friends team, if that's what you want then just ask" answers Pikachu.
' I know he would be happy to have you on the team and so would I" continues the electric Pokémon, Ash has no idea what the two are saying but he has a pretty good guess.
He kneels down to talk to his new friend " you know this doesn't have to be good bye, you could come with us, would you like to join my team? asks Ash.
The Pokémons face beams with joy and nods happy to join the boys team, " then welcome aboard" says Ash as he throws a poke ball catching Ivysaur.
After a and fun couple days in Viridian Forest, meeting new friends and obtaining a team of Pikachu, Ivysaur, Scyther and Froakie it is time to leave and Ash leaves the forest he wonders where his journey will take him next.
Next Time Team Rocket's Trap
Chapter 4: Team Rocket's Trap
Summary:
After his experience in Veridian Forest, becoming friends with Pikachu, meeting many new Pokémon and achieving a team of four Ash is ready to face his very first gym battle, emerging in Pewter City, the rock trainer Brock awaits the boys challenge but after entering a fake Pokémon centre, his Pokémon are stolen and he becomes a prisoner to the criminal organisation Team Rocket will Ash even be able make it to the gym battle?.
Chapter Text
As Ash leaves Viridian Forest he shields his eyes from the blinding light of the sun emerging in Pewter City " man I can't believe we actually made it for a while I thought we were goners, but man it was worth it now we almost have a full team of six".
" Wait a minute this is Pewter city, there's a gym here maybe I should give it a go what do you think Pikachu"? " honestly I think your ready Ash I know you can win go get em " thinks the Pokémon nodding telling Ash to do it.
" Thanks pal well let's get to a Pokémon centre and get ready, I wonder what kind of gym it is" Pikachu falls to the ground in shock " really Ash I thought you knew what kind of gym it was but no you want to fight a gym practically blind".
" I take back what I said your doomed, maybe you should wait till you have caught more Pokémon" " are you ok down there? come here pal" Ash picks up Pikachu placing him on his head, walking over to the gym to check it out.
" Let's see Pewter city gym, leader Brock master of rock Pokémon, ROCK Pokémon" shouts Ash getting the attention of the people around him "sorry " he whispers blushing from embarrassment.
" Pikachu this is to perfect, I couldn't of asked for a better gym battle, rock is weak against grass and water and with Ivysaur and Froakie we have so got this that badge is mine".
Filled with confidence that his victory is assured Ash takes his Pokémon to the local Pokémon centre " good morning welcome to our Pokémon centre " " good morning miss could you heal my Pokémon please"? asks Ash.
" Of course please hand them over " " thank you Nurse here you go" he hands the pokeballs to Nurse Joy followed by Pikachu " in sorry kid but all Pokémon must be in a pokeball so we can heal them properly".
" oh ok Pikachu ret" he stops realising he doesn't have Pikachu's ball with him " oh no I left it back in Pallet Town " Pikachu falls to the floor laughing " you really just now realised that Ash, you have to be kidding me" thinks the Pokémon. " It's not that funny Pikachu" " I'm sorry Ash it's hilarious" thinks pikachu wiping his eyes " I'm sorry nurse Joy but yeah I forgot it but honestly I prefer traveling with him like this" answers Ash patting the Pokémons head.
" Thanks Ash I feel the same way my friend " thinks the Pokémon leaping up to the counter to join his friends resting in there pokeballs.
" No problem kid we can just do plan B" Nurse Joy puts on a gas mask and presses a button under the counter " Nurse what are you doing? it's not Halloween is it"? he looks at Pikachu who shrugs in confusion. Sleeping gas quickly fills the room " oh no it's gas we have to get out of here" Ash grabs his poke balls and Pikachu carrying them to the exit covering his mouth trying to not breathe in the gas but it's no use he can feel his eyes growing heavy.
" Not good I'm not going to make it I'm going to pass out, Pikachu go save yourself I promise I'll find you" the Pokémon glares at him refusing to leave his side " like hell I am I'm not leaving you Ash" .
A barrier stars to descend over the door " sorry pal you don't have a say in the matter I won't let them capture you to " he throws Pikachu at the door, the force opening it sending him outside as the barrier seals the only exit trapping Ash inside who despite his best efforts quickly passes out from the gas.
" That was to easy what a sucker" the woman throws off her nurse clothes to reveal black clothes underneath with a large red R in the centre of her shirt " sleep tight kid when you wake we're going to have some fun".
" Only four Pokémon oh well it's better than nothing the boss will be very pleased but more importantly I'm very happy because your a really cute trainer and I'm going to really enjoy our time together".
Outside Pikachu slams his paw into the door in a desperate attempt to open it " open this door open this door Archeus dam it, dam dam it".
" Why Ash why must you play the hero?" " I swear I will save you, I swear if that bitch hurts you then she will suffer my wrath" he uses thundershock but it has no effect.
Next he tries head butt but it does nothing " dam it" he tries again and again and a fourth time but it's no use " I'm not strong enough I'm gonna need help, wait Brock he could help, he should be in the gym".
He races to the gym but the doors don't open " oh come on, open up please I need your help" he stands back and charges at the door, it opens as a trainer exists " oh crap I can't stop".
Pikachu collides with the young boy knocking him unconscious " oh dear I hope he's ok" " hey kid what happened"? calls a rock trainer finding the boy on the ground with Pikachu.
" Oh hello there, do you know what happened to him"? Pikachu innocently whistles shrugging " I see well let's bring him inside your welcome to join us but if your trainer wants to battle then I'm afraid Brock isn't here".
" Oh come on oh all the times, where could he be" Pikachu taps his foot trying to think where to look " hey what the heck why did you head butt me"? Pikachu immediately strikes the boy with his tail when the rock trainer isn't looking.
" Quiet boy I'm thinking, oh who am I kidding I don't know the first place to look, Iv never been to this city, I have no choice I'll just have to search every where, dam you Brock, Ash please be ok I promise I'll rescue you".
" Wake up kid wake up....I said wake up" the woman raises her whip striking Ash, the boy screams in pain but finds his voice muffled, he opens his eyes finding everything upside down.
He looks up to see himself completely naked, his hands have been tied behind his back, a ball gag has been attached to his face and his feet tied together as he hangs upside down from the ceiling.
" It's about time you woke up kid, iv been waiting now the fun can begin " Ash tries to speak but the gag prevents his words making them inaudible " now please allow me to introduce myself".
" I am Rosie also known as the black rose of Team Rocket and you fell for my perfect trap, talk about gullible, now your no doubt wondering what is going to happen to you and your precious Pokémon".
" Well your Pokémon now belong to me and so do you, whilst they will be used for the glory of Team Rocket you will become my little toy, my little bitch and we are going to have so much fun together".
" Team Rocket iv never heard of them but they can't be good oh no I'm in serious trouble, I have to get out of here, I have to rescue my Pokémon and find Pikachu".
He tries to break free of his bonds and swings his body trying to no success " struggle all you want kid but there is no escape, oh I'm really going to enjoy breaking you, in time you will call me Mistress".
" Never ill never succumb to you, I will escape I swear" as the boy rants Rosie admires her painted black nails " I could really use a pedicure or maybe a new colour, red would be nice, oh I'm sorry are you finished kid"?.
" You do realise I can't understand a word your saying don't you"? Ash blushes from embarrassment feeling stupid " now how shall we start oh I wonder?, you have a very nice body, your very cute kid".
" Oh don't give me that face I promise you will enjoy it and we have the entire place to ourselves for the entire day, oh I know the perfect thing ".
She leaves the room and returns carrying various items, she places a pair of vibrating Magneton nipple clamps on Ash, the boy moans from the strange feeling and to his embarrassment against his will he grows hard.
" See I told you that you would like it, you have a very nice dick" she picks up a large thick vibrating dildo in the shape of Dratini along with a bottle of lube.
" Dam kid what a hot ass I can't wait to destroy it now think warm thoughts because this is really cold" she spreads the boys butt revealing his small tight hole, pouring the contents all over it.
Ash gasps as the cold sticky liquid runs down his back, Rosie pours the bottle over the toy, turns it on and places over the boy ready to put it in.
" No don't please don't, don't do it, just let me go" pleads Ash but his words can't be heard, the toy presses against his hole slowly entering head first, Ash winches through the pain as it enters but is quickly replaced by pleasure.
The toy rapidly shakes vibrating deep inside him, his mind goes blank as the toys assault him, his hard member shakes ready to shoot, Ash does his best to hold it off not wanting to give the Team Rocket member the satisfaction of making him climax.
" You can struggle all you want kid but you can't deny it feels good, you know you want to cum so just do it" " n..n...no" thinks Ash, he moans louder as Rosie pushes the toy deeper inside him.
The boy yells frantically shaking, he feels to good, is body is betraying him, despite his best efforts he knows he will climax at any moment, his member hurts and screams at him to just let go.
" I'm impressed kid not many are able to last this long but I'll fix that" she picks up a wand with a large Voltorb on the end " check out this toy isn't it cool? you know it has ten speed settings and no one has ever lasted past setting five".
" Normally I like to take my time breaking cute little boys like you but your especially stubborn so I'm just going to go to the highest setting so brace yourself".
Ash gulps, he closes his eyes fighting through the intense combination of pain and pleasure " Pikachu I hope your safe" the toy is placed on the boys raging leaking member.
In an instant everything goes silent, Ash opens his eyes but sees nothing but white, he can feel nothing, see nothing and hear nothing, he feels like he's entered another world.
As the boy explores the empty world of his mind, in reality he has just experienced the most powerful orgasm of his entire life, his mind unable to comprehend it, the boys body shakes, he screams at the top of his voice.
And his member erupts covering Roise in his thick cum, Ash continues for several minutes till he finally stops, passing out " holy crap that was awesome kid, I'm so glad you fell for my trap".
" And this is just the beginning, just wait till you see what else I have planned for you, screw the boss he can wait a few days or maybe a week or two, I'm going to destroy your body and mind kid, glory to Team Rock".
Outside Pikachu continues to search the city for Brock " Archeus dam you Brock where are you"? iv checked all most the entire city no wait oh I'm so stupid".
He runs across the city stopping at a home with over a dozen children " why didn't I think of this before? if he's not at the gym then check his home, think Pikachu think" he slaps his face angered he didn't think of it earlier.
" Iv wasted so much time, I prey Ash is ok" he enters the house and his jaw drops " unless Brock is using double team how are there so many Brocks? big ones, little ones, fat ones, slim ones , how can one boy have so many siblings there just be over twenty of them".
" Hey look it's a Pokémon" calls one of the children spotting Pikachu " quick let's get him" Pikachu screams instantly running away as a army of children chase after him " dam you BROCK".
Ash wakes up finding himself bent over imprisoned in a wooden stock " hey kid how ya feeling? " what.... what happened? asks Ash feeling like he just had all is energy sucked out.
" I made you climax and from how you reacted it was really intense and so much fun to watch, your cum is pretty tasty and now it's onto the next event, before you are two pokeballs".
" They both contain a Pokémon and since I'm feeling generous ill even let you choose which one does you now your options are Garchomp and Snorlax".
Ash gulps, he knows everything about the two Pokémon including how big they both are " I don't have much of a choice here, I'm her prisoner and I have no chance of escape".
" It was fun having sex with the Pokémon of Viridian Forest so I might as well get some fun out of this situation until Pikachu rescues me, Snorlax would be way to big so I guess Garchomp would be the best option".
" What are you mumbling about kid? I'm waiting for your answer now hurry up and choose or ill have them double penetrate you " " ok ok iv made my choice, I choose Garchomp please "answers Ash.
" Nice choice and how polite just for that I'll even let you use lube, now go Garchomp" the Pokémon towers over the bound Ash " hell....hello I'm Ash I look forward to playing with you".
He willingly opens his mouth as wide as possible waiting for the Pokémon " check it out Garchomp he wants to blow you, what a little slut but who am I to deny his fun? give him what he wants".
The Pokémon stands before Ash as Rosie frees the boy pushing him to the ground quickly tying his hands and feet together hogtying the boy , reattaching him to the ceiling.
" Ok Garchomp he's ready, he's all yours" the Pokémon growls at Ash, it's hard member pokes his lips trying to enter " well here we go" he opens wide engulfing Garchomp as deep as possible.
The Pokémon smiles letting out a satisfied grunt as Ash sucks him " he tastes good, he tastes really good but he's bigger than I expected I feel like my jaw will dislocate, thank goodness she promised to use lube but when I'm free I'm going to kick her ass".
" Dam these kids are persistent, leave me alone dam it" Pikachu continues to run for his life still chases by Brocks siblings till he crashes into a tall man.
" Hey buddy watch it I'm running here WHAT THE HECK"? as Pikachu looks up taking in the appearance of the man he realises this man looks like Brock only older and with a beard.
" Ok now I wanna see Brocks Mom, I swear if she has the same face then that will explain so much, no no this isn't the time for that, find Brock and rescue Ash".
" Hey kids now what are you up to your scaring this poor Pikachu" sorry Dad we got a little overexcited but big brother Brock was supposed to take us swimming but then he went on a date with that gym leader Misty" answers one of the siblings".
" I see well since Brock is clearly so busy why don't I take you, I think your brother is going to be busy for a while, where is he anyway"?.
" He's back home in his room Dad" answers one of the children, Pikachu falls to the ground in disbelief " you mean iv been running all over this city, escaping these children trying to find this guy and he was at home this whole time"?.
" Dam you BROCK" roars Pikachu running past the children making his way back to the house " now what do you suppose that was all about kids"?.
" I'm gonna kill him I'm gonna kill him" Pikachu bursts into the house runs upstairs and kicks open the bedroom door finding Brock and Misty in bed having sex.
Misty joyfully rides Brock to busy to notice Pikachu " Brock your so big, your so deep inside me, oh why did we wait so long to start dating"?.
" I feel the same way Misty your so beautiful and I love your other side" praises Brock grabbing the girls flat chest twisting her nipple's making Misty scream.
" Oh Brock your such a naughty boy, I'll have to punish you later, oh hello there" Misty stops moving finally noticing Pikachu standing at the door " aren't you a cute little Pokémon would you like to join us"?.
" Yeah come on over little guy " adds Brock waving Pikachu over " right now I really wish I could speak human ok let's try this" Pikachu does his best to do a reenactment of what happened to Ash.
" I think I get it, his friend has been kidnapped and he needs help rescuing him" " my lord Archeus he got it, well I guess Brock isn't as dumb as he looks " celebrates Pikachu.
" Oh dear don't worry little guy Brock will help, make you return soon and bring his friend to join us" whispers Misty " but first" she resumes riding Brock confusing Pikachu.
" Hey don't give me that look little fella we're both really close we'll be finished in a few minutes" Pikachu slams the door shut leaving them to finish as he waits outside " Archeus dam it, they better take long, I'm sorry Ash just please hold on a bit longer".
Garchomp roars exploding in Ash's mouth, he quickly swallows as much as he can but the Pokémons load is bigger than he expected, the more he swallows the more replaces it resulting in a near endless pattern of shooting and swallowing.
Finally the Pokémon is finished pulling out of Ash leaving a sticky trail from it's hard member to the boys mouth " looks like you really satisfied Garchomp well done kid".
Ash finishes swallowing gasping for air finally able to breath " that was close it was endless I thought I was going to pass out from lack of air but I can't deny that was fun and his cum was delicious".
(Smack) His ass is slapped breaking him out of his thoughts " don't go to dream land kid it's time for my friend to destroy this hot little ass but first I need to get you ready".
She kneels down behind Ash gripping his ass cheeks squeezing them " after Garchomp I'm going to destroy your ass all night long, betime I'm finished you won't sit down properly for a week".
She spreads his cheeks revealing his small tight pink hole, her mouth waters at the delicious site, her face is so close that Ash can feel her hot breath.
Without warning she starts to rim Ash giving his hole a long hard lick up and down tasking in his taste, Ash groans pushing back trying to force her deeper inside him.
By this point Ash felt like a failure and had all but giving up fighting back, simply letting the woman do as she pleases whilst he waits to be rescued.
" Oh kid I could do this all day and I will but first my friend here is getting impatient " the Garchomp growls agreeing growing tired of waiting for permission to destroy the boy.
" Don't worry Garchomp it's all most time for the main event but first allow me to introduce some friends who will be joining the two of you, give it up for Miltank, Bellsprout, and Farfetch'd".
She throws the balls unleashing the three Pokémon " ok Garchomp destroy him, Bellsprout suck him, Farfetch'd punish him and Miltank give him a treat" Roise throws off her uniform standing naked before the boy ready to watch the show.
Bellsprout takes Ash in it's round mouth, Farfetch'd starts to strike Ash"s bare body with it's leak like a whip, Miltank guides the boys head to it's udder feeding him it's fresh milk as Rosie and Garchomp watch.
" Dam that bird, it's weapon hurts so much but Bellsprout feels great and this milk is delicious I can't get enough of it" with Ash distracted Rosie gives a nod to Garchomp.
The Pokémon starts to push tearing Ash open, he tries to yell in pain but the Miltank holds his head in place, the delicious milk and the pain from the ruff entry collide creating a mixture of pain and joy for Ash.
With no way out he closes his eyes continuing to suck the cows teat trying to distract himself as more of the Pokémon enters him " Garchomp take it slow I don't want you damaging my new toy at least not yet".
The Pokémon refuses to listen, it's enjoying it's self to much, the boys tight ass feels incredible and Garchomp can't stop, quickly growing tired trying to enter Ash it quickly rams it's self inside.
Ash screams letting go of Miltank as the cow tries it's best to comfort the boy as his ass is widely stretched and his body overwhelmed with pain " dam it Garchomp if you break him then you owe me a new kid".
Garchomp continues to ignore Rosie as it starts to move, Ash can feel a trail of blood leaking down the back of his leg " it's even ruffer than Bulbasaur, at least he was friendly after he evolved but this thing is merciless".
He quickly returns to drinking the cows milk as Bellsprout continues to suck and Farfetch'd strikes the boy harder " that's it boys show no mercy Garchomp what a great show.
" Oh it looks like Garchomp is getting close, I wonder who I should choose next, decisions decisions " the Pokémon thrusts harder chasing it's fast approaching orgasm, Ash clenches his ass squeezing the Pokémon tighter trying to make it climax quicker.
At the last second Garchomp pulls out shooting it's load covering Ash all over in warn thick cum, the boys hole is left gaping after the brutal pounding.
" What a wonderful show, I think next I'll choose" before she can finish her sentence the rock snake Onix burts into the building creating a large hole for Brock and Pikachu to climb through.
As Pikachu sees his best friend bound, covered in cum a blood leaking from his ass and notices the red R on the women's discarded clothes he explodes with rage " you dare hurt my friend you BITCH"!.
He leaps into the air striking Rosie with thunderbolt knocking her to the ground, he charges using headbutt winding the woman before striking her with his tail.
" Why why why you? why are you here? you nearly killed me the last time we met, I was lucky to escape but my friends weren't so lucky" he attacks the thundershock " " you killed my parents, my friends you took everything from me".
He uses thunderbolt repeatedly ensuring she suffers as much as possible not caring if she dies he just wants revenge " I lost everything because of you, I won't let you take Ash I can't lose him to I won't".
He prepares to attack once more but a pair of warm hands pick him up and hold him close, they stroke his fur trying to calm him, he looks up to see Ash holding him.
" Hey buddy did ya miss me"? thank you for rescuing me" Pikachu looks at the defeated woman lying on the ground, every cell in his body screams at him to finish her off to avenge his loved ones.
" I wish to Archeus himself that I could speak human rights now but consider your self lucky bitch, if I hadn't met Ash I would kill you, but I'm not like you, my time with him has been short but he's made me a better Pokémon".
" He's my best friend and you hurt him, I want to make you suffer like you made me suffer but I know it would hurt Ash and I will never hurt him, I will do anything to protect him".
" I hope you and your organisation rot in prison where you belong, I despise you people with the red R" Pikachu pants trying to calm himself as Ash strokes his fur.
" Pikachu I don't know what you just said but it's clear you have history with this Team Rocket, i don't know what they did to you but I swear to you" he raises his friend allowing to look into the Pokémons eyes " no one will ever hurt you again".
Pikachu is left speechless by his friends kind words " Ash I'm truly blessed to have met you, Mom Dad if your watching please no I'm doing well, iv made a wonderful friend and I'm happy being his Pokémon".
Exhausted and feeling safe in Ash's arms Pikachu let's sleep claim him, knowing he can rest easy now that Ash is safe " rest well my friend".
" Hey are you sure your ok"? " please not so loud I don't want to wake him, he needs his rest, by the way I'm Ash Ketchum from Pallet Town and you must be Brock".
" I am it's good to meet you Ash, are you sure your ok"? " yeah I'll be ok, honestly I'm more worried about him, iv never seen him so angry who are Team Rocket? asks Ash.
" Come with me Ash and I'll explain everything but first we need to get your Pokémon back " Ash looks around the room spotting a bag in the corner of the room " Brock could you check that bag please"?.
" Of course Ash" he opens the bag throwing the balls unleashing Scyther, Ivysaur, Charmander and Froakie " fantastic everyone's here, hey where did that woman go"?.
She has vanished from the room, she arrives in Team Rocket head quarters hidden under the Viridian Gym with Abra using teleport.
" Dam brats I had the boy in my grasp, I should have taken him with me when I had the chance then I'd have a new toy to play with and I lost his Pokémon, I better go report to the boss".
" Oh my how tragic the one beautiful Rosie the black rose has withered so sad what a failure" " well well if it isn't Jessie and James the laughing stock of Team Rocket, you two are pathetic" retorts Rosie.
" Oh please whilst we try to catch Pokémon you spend your time catching cute boys making them your slaves" " the key word there is try Jessie at least I was successful a kid fell for my trap" boasts Rosie prideful.
" No way some one actually fell for the fake Pokémon centre trap"? " that's right James a cute boy with a red cap and a Pikachu fell for it but then he got rescued".
" I guess this rose really has withered away" " take that back James" Rosie leaps at James beating him up " all right break it up you two, we don't have time for this James we have to go" insists Jessie breaking the pair up.
" Oh really so whats your next mission"? " digging up fossils "sigh Jessie and James " well you two have fun with that now where's the boss".
" He's on cinnabar island again with Dr Fuji again " answers James " dam it again? is he still working in his so called ultimate creation "?.
" I'm afraid so Rosie well have fun got ta go" Jessie and James leave as Rosie stands alone with her thoughts " again with that dam project, what could it be? screw it I have to know I'm sure one quick look won't hurt".
" Abra get me some clothes and take me to Dr Fuji's lab on cinnabar island " the Pokémon obeys and after a quick wardrobe change she arrives on Cinnabar island sneaking in till she reaches the lowest level.
" Dam door has tight security but I'm all most there we are" the door opens to reveal a Pokémon wearing grey armour attached to cables, on its face sits a mask with a black visor.
" Iv never seen that Pokémon before, could that be his ultimate creation? it looks like it's sleeping but what is it? I better get out of here".
She runs past the elevator to climb through the air vent when the doors open and a man hidden in darkness steps out " boss I'm sorry I was just curious" " my dear Rosie did you ever hear what curiosity did to the cat"? he asks.
" No boss I can't say that I have" " well then let me show you" the boss pulls out a gun shooting her dead "pathetic fool all who set eyes on my ultimate creation must die, I can't have any one spoiling the surprise".
" But the time draws near soon the world will know his power and all shall fall to the might of Team Rocket" he hides the body and enters the room where his creation stands.
" Hello my friend I hope you slept well what were you dreaming about "? " I don't dream, I was thinking " replies the pokemon " " how interesting what were you thinking about"? asks the boss " my purpose my destiny, what is my destiny "? asks the Pokémon " We've been through this before, you were created by humans to obey humans now it's time for more testing" he pulls out his phone " Dr Fuji is everything prepared"? " excellent" he hangs up putting it away.
" Good news my friend everything is prepared I look forward to the results" as the boss leaves the Pokémons eyes glow blue with rage illuminating it's mask.
Ash sits at a table with a blanket wrapped around him at Brocks place with Pikachu resting peacefully in his lap " here you go Ash try these on they should fit though they may be a little big".
" Thanks Brock I appreciate everything you've done" he stands up placing Pikachu on the table who slowly wakes up " hey pal sorry I didn't mean to wake you, go back to sleep".
To tired to respond Pikachu goes back to sleep whilst Ash gets dressed " Brock did you oh my well hello there I'm Misty the gym leader of Cerulean city, whats your name and are you ok"?.
" Wow your Misty iv heard so much about you it's great to meet you, I'm Ash Ketchum " lovely to meet you Ash, oh what a cute Pikachu".
" Thanks but please don't wake him he's been through a lot, I think he has history with this Team Rocket " says Ash stroking the Pokémons head.
" Ash Team Rocket is a evil criminal organisation, they steal Pokémon from innocent trainers and rumours say they conduct horrific experiments on them, even a year ago they invaded Azalea Town and stole the tails of dozens of poor Slowpokes" explains Brock.
"Bastards" Ash slams his fist on the table, Pikachu wakes up confused " sorry pal" he picks up his friend holding him as he sleeps " I'm sorry it's just".
" We know Ash there pure evil and now they have returned " says Misty confusing Ash " you see Ash five years ago Team Rocket were a great threat but they were defeated by the trainer Red" " no way Red the champion of Kanto that Red"? asks Ash overcome with excitement.
" Yep he defeated Team Rocket and there mysterious leader, they haven't been since until now, it looks like they've decided to come out of hiding, I just hope we're ready for them this time" explains Brock a worried Brock remembering the events of the past.
" What happened to Red"? " I'm afraid no one knows Ash, after he defeated the elite four and became the champion no one has seen it heard from him since, including his old rival Blue Oak" answers Misty.
" Ash do you think Pikachu hear could of escaped from Team Rocket"? " " honestly I don't know Brock iv actually only known him for a couple days, it feels so long ago since I left Pallet Town, we've already been through so much together".
" Earlier I could feel his pain, such pain such anger, I can't even imagine what they did to him but I won't let anyone hurt him ever again, he's my Pokémon but more importantly he's my best friend".
" He's lucky to have you Ash now I think we should all turn in for the night, you've been through a lot Ash you could do with a good night's sleep" " and your welcome to stay here as long as you want just be wary if my siblings " adds Brock.
" I can't thank you both enough thank you for everything" Ash stands careful not to wake Pikachu " Brock if it's ok tomorrow could we"?.
" Take as much time as you need Ash and when your ready I'll be happy to battle you " he answers " thank you, good night " Ash heads upstairs choosing a room and with Pikachu at his side instantly falls asleep as soon as his head touches the pillow.
Next Time Ash's First Gym Battle Prepare For Trouble,Make It Double Jessie James
Chapter 5: Ash's First Gym Battle Prepare For Trouble,Make It Double Jessie James
Summary:
Five years ago Team Rocket was believed to have been defeated by the trainer Red but they were wrong, in the years since the criminal organisation has been hiding waiting for the right time to strike and now they have returned. After a week of recovery with Brock and Misty Ash is finally ready to face Brock but something is terriblely wrong with Pikachu and Team Rocket is about to make it's grand return to Kanto.
Chapter Text
(Team Rocket Headquarters Five Years Ago)
A young boy wearing a red cap, red jacket and blue jeans stands outside the hidden base of Team Rocket located in the Celadon Game Corner, the boy enters finding a dozen people playing the slot machines.
" Hey kid welcome to the game corner do you need some coins"? the boy remains silent staring coldly at the man " not much of a talker kid well just let me know if you need anything" the man tries to leave but the boy stops him.
" I know who you are, your little game is over Team Rocket, he pulls of the man's disguise revealing a Team Rocket uniform underneath " you little brat get him boys".
The people at the machines remove thier disguises revealing themselves as member of Team Rocket, the boy throws two pokeballs unleashing Blastoise and Charizard.
" You don't stand a chance kid, give up now and hand over your Pokémon" " hydro pump and flamethrower now " orders the trainer his voice emotionless.
The two Pokémon obey easily defeating the Team Rocket members and there Pokémon " good work return" the boy finds a hidden switch opening a secret door revealing the entrance to the organisations base.
The boy enters the base easily dealing with the army of Team Rocket grunts until he reaches the lowest level where a man hidden in darkness with a Persian at his side sits in a chair.
" So your the mystery leader of Team Rocket" " and your the boy who has been a thorn in my side for far to long, I must thank you for coming here, now I can have the pleasure of defeating you myself now tell me your name boy".
" My name is Red and I'm the trainer who is going to bring the end of Team Rocket" bald words boy but you must realise you don't possibly stand a chance against me" replies the boss confident in his skills.
" Then prove it, fight me and I will defeat you, today is the end of Team Rocket" threatens Red determined to see the criminal organisation destroyed once and for all.
" Then come boy let us battle now give me your best shot" after an intense battle the mysterious boss is on the floor wounded, the room has been destroyed, erupted in to flames and Red towers over the man triumphant and surrounded by his six Pokémon.
" No this is impossible I can't lose to a child like you I won't this is not the end" " give up you have lost face your defeat with some dignity now your coming with me" orders Red.
" I think not boy " the man pulls out a device activating the self destruct sequence " what have you done"? " isn't it obvious kid in just ten minutes this whole place will explode and innocent people are upstairs, so what will you choose Red, take me in or save the innocent"? asks the man already knowing the answer.
" Dam it, this isn't over I will find you" Red leaps on to Charizard, returns his Pokémon to there balls and flies away to save the trapped people " stupid boy, this is not over we will meet again".
He hits a switch revealing a hidden door, entering it he makes his escape as Red rescues the last of the people before the building explodes.
The people are rescued as the police arrive to investigate as Red leaves the scene to continue his adventure vowing to find the mystery boss of Team Rocket to prevent them from ever returning.
The boss arrives at his home ignoring his wife and two sons, he enters his room locking the door " DAM him how could I lose? he almost single handedly destroyed everything but this is not the end".
" I was defeated but Team Rocket shall rise again but I can't do it alone I need something, something powerful so powerful that no one will ever stand a chance to defeat me".
" He pulls out his phone " Dr Fuji it's me, recently you found that ancient Pokémons DNA, yes that's right my friend it's time to start the project, the name? the name is not important I'll let you handle it now we can begin".
( Flash Back End)
The boss of Team Rocket stands in a dark room with his ultimate creation, a tall Pokémon wearing grey armour connected to wires " it's hard to believe it's been five years since the day you were created, the time is drawing near my friend".
" Soon the world will know your power and the world will fall to my rule, the time has come at last, it is time for Team Rocket to return and this time no one will stop me, with you at my side my friend I will be invincible" the Pokémon remains silent it's eyes glow blue " this man no this can not be my destiny".
One week has passed since Brock and Pikachu rescued Ash from Team Rocket, for the last week Ash has been staying with Brock and his family as recovers and trains his Pokémon ready for his gym battle.
" Ok Ash there ready" " thanks Oliver, ok Froakie I choose you, now use water gun" the Pokémon lands in the ground launching water gun at several target knocking each one down.
" Great job Froakie now let's try bubble beam on that tree try and hit the target in the centre then Scyther use cut" the two Pokémon obey, Froakie launches bubble beam hitting the target as Scyther used cut slicing the tree to into small pieces.
" Now Ivysaur grab Froakie and Ivysaur grab the pieces and arrange them like we discussed" Ivysaur grabs the raining pieces of wood along the Froakie grabbing as many as fast as possible carefully arranging them.
" And now go Charmander, ignite the incense with ember" the Pokémon nods obeying the command and completing the boys training " and it's finished TA DA"!.
The children are left in awe at the sight of the boys creation, thanks to his Pokémon Ash has created a wooden statue of wheezing with smoke leaking from it's mouth.
" Excellent work guys well done everyone" praises Ash hugging his Pokémon " the children applause impressed with thier new decoration " wow Ash that's amazing can you please do Onix next please"?.
" No problem, would you guys like to go and get the wood"? the children nod in agreement " all right troop move out" the children run away in search of materials " Morning Ash, it's been a while since iv seen my siblings this happy they've really grown fond of you".
" Thanks Brock I'm just glad to help it's the least I can do after you rescued me" " your welcome my friend I can't wait till out battle it's gonna be good".
" Speaking of battle have you seen Pikachu I haven't seen him since last night"? asks Ash " I'm afraid I haven't I thought he was with you" " ASH" calls Misty running over carrying Pikachu.
" Pikachu what happened "? " I'm afraid that's my fault" answers a little boy " Jacob what do you mean what happened"? asks Brock comforting his little brother.
" Ash you see Pikachu has been training in secret for the last week, Iv been watching he's so awesome but this morning whilst I was watching a flock of Spearow attacked me I was so scared.
" Suddenly there was this blinding light, Pikachu used everything he had to defeat them and save me, Misty found us on her way here and I'm so sorry".
" It's not your fault Jacob thank you for looking after him, I'm glad your safe but it's amazing how much Pikachu has changed I just wish he told me he was training, don't worry pal your going to be ok" comforts Ash holding his unconscious friend.
" Ash we need to get him to the Pokémon centre immediately" " your right Misty let's go" Ash and Misty take off racing to the Pokémon centre " Jacob go and find your siblings your be safe with them till we get back" Brock quickly follows his friends.
Ash enters the Pokémon centre clutching his unconscious friend " Nurse Joy please we need help and you are real right"? " that's a strange thing to ask but yes I'm a real nurse now please let me see your Pokémon".
" It's ok Ash Pikachu is in good hands, I know your worried they will help him" " ok Misty I trust you just please take care of him' replies Ash handing Pikachu over.
" Of course son I promise he will get the best care possible, please take a seat I'll keep you updated" with no choice but to wait Ash reluctantly sits down, trembling with fear preying Pikachu recovers as soon as possible.
" Ash Misty is he ok"? " we're not sure Brock they just took him all we can do now is wait" replies Misty sitting beside Ash handing him a drink.
It shakes in Ash's trembling hands " it's going to be ok Ash, take a deep breath" " I'm sorry I need to get some air please collect me when there's news" Ash stands up to head outside to worried to remain in the Pokémon centre.
" It must destroy him" " wouldn't it destroy you Brock? having to wait whilst your Pokémon recovers" asks Misty " yeah it does every time but with Ash it's his first time he's only been a trainer for a very short time".
" I wonder why Pikachu would train in secret with out telling anyone" continues Brock " it's probably cause of what happened last week, Ash saved Pikachu preventing Team Rocket from capturing him to, no dought Pikachu feels guilty being unable to help sooner plus you saw how mad he got".
" Your right Misty he was furious, if he really does have history with Team Rocket then I can't even imagine what those evil bastards did to the little guy" replies Brock overwhelmed with anger.
" His past and fear of losing Ash must have been his driving force for his secret training and I can't thank him enough for saving my little brother but I wish he told Ash, if you hadn't found him things could have been much worse".
" Excuse me Brock that boys Pikachu is awake if he would like to see him " " thank you Nurse Joy I'll tell him and may I just say how beautiful you are"?.
" Hey your dating me remember you jackass" yells Misty slamming Brock with a mallet " I'm so going to punish you tonight" " she's my girlfriend " chuckles Brock delirious as a large bump grows on his head.
" Hey Ash Pikachu is awake if you want to see him" " thank you Misty" the pair re enter the centre walking past Brock still on the floor and Nurse Joy leads them to Pikachu's room.
The Pokémon lays in bed wrapped in a blanket, he opens is eyes smiling see Ash standing before him " Nurse how is he"? " he's very weak son but I promise he will make a full recovery in no time, I'll give you some time alone".
" You really had me worried I'm so glad you're ok but you should have told me you were training in secret, if Misty hadn't found you in time...well I dread to imagine what could have happened".
" I know you blame yourself for what happened last week with Team Rocket but you found Brock and saved me I can't thank you enough for that".
" From now on no more secret training, we're a team and your my friend we're in this together pal" Pikachu holds his hand out making a fist, Ash fist bumps his friend as they make a silent apology and promise to the other.
" Now get some sleep my friend and don't worry I'll be here when you wake up, I'm not going to leave you again I promise " Pikachu nods accepting his friends promise knowing he can sleep in peace " I'm sorry for worrying you Ash, I promise never again my friend".
" Out like a light he must he exhausted, can I get you anything Ash"? " no thanks Misty I'm gonna stay here until he wakes up" replies Ash holding Pikachu's hand refusing to let go.
" Hey Misty how is" " quiet Brock look" whisper Misty pointing to the sleeping Ash and Pikachu " don't wake them, Ash was so worried about Pikachu the rest will do him good".
Brock picks up a blanket placing it on Ash " sleep well my friend, come on Misty let's leave them in peace we can check on them later on".
" Few more minutes Mom, I don't want to get up just let me sleep in today" a hand slaps his face waking him " ouch hey what's the big idea huh Pikachu"?.
Pikachu stands before Ash fully recovered, he grabs his friend holding him close to his chest as tears of joy leave his eyes " thank goodness your ok, please don't scare me like that again Pikachu".
" I promise Ash" " I wonder how long we were out for, you wanna get something to eat "? " Pika pika " he climbs Ash till he sits on his friends head " hello boys your finally up as you can see your Pikachu has made a full recovery".
" Thank you so much Nurse Joy" " your very welcome Ash and you need to be more careful little guy" she tickles Pikachu making him giggle.
" Your friends are waiting for you outside, your free to leave but id like to keep Pikachu for one more night" " what do ya say pal will you be ok by yourself tonight "? asks Ash scratching the Pokémons ear.
Pikachu shivers not wanting to be alone but to embarrassed to tell the truth, Ash picks up looking deep into his eyes, he can see the fear his friend is hiding " I'll stay with you tonight, I'm not leaving you alone pal".
He releases a sigh of relief greatfull to Ash " very well ill have a room prepared for both of you now in the meantime you must be starving please go enjoy yourselves and ".
A sudden explosion cuts her off " what the heck was that"? they leave the room reuniting with Brock and Misty as two figures emerge from the smoke laughing.
" Guys I have a bad feeling about this" warns Ash placing Pikachu on his shoulder " prepare for trouble, make it double, to protect the world from devastating, to unite all peoples with in our nations, to denounce the evils of truth and love, to extend our reach to the stars above, Jessie James, Team Rocket blast of at the speed of light, surrender now or prepare to fight, Meowth that's right.
" No Team Rocket really have returned" " don't worry Nurse Joy I'll protect you my love now Go" Misty slams into the ground before he can continue " I'm your girlfriend so stop hitting on every woman you see".
" Ash give me a hand here would ya"? but the boy is to distracted by Meowth " what are you looking at kid? " I don't mean to stare but you can talk how is that possible"? asks Ash poking the Pokémon.
" Simple I learned" " wow really how did you do that and why"? " well it was a couple years ago I was young foolish and hey wait a minute why am I telling you my backstage back of kid"? he attacks Ash with scratch.
" Now if you two are finishing making friends hand over every Pokémon here and no one will get hurt" orders Jessie " please the Pokémon here are hurt and need healing".
" Oh do be quiet and just do as we ask we don't have time to waste now just make it easier on yourself" demands James " ha you guys have no idea who your dealing with" warns Ash.
" Your facing two gym leaders, you don't stand a chance against them" " oh no gym leaders I'm so scared and who are you kid"? asks James pretend to be scared.
" Me I'm... well I'm just a trainer from Pallet Town" answers Ash " ha so your a no body" mocks Jessie sending the boy in to a deep depression, he sits in the corner with clutching Pikachu " yeah your right".
" Come on Ash your some one to me, your my friend " thinks pikachu trying to cheer up the boy " say Jessie isn't that the kid who fell for Rosie's trap "? " yes I think your right James yes it is him, what a idiot" she replies laughing.
" Ha it's a shame you both got away you could have been her play thing and your Pikachu would have become a mindless slave to Team Rocket" hearing Meowth's words Pikachu trembles remembering his past clinging to Ash.
" You talking cat what did you just say"? " Oh I'm sorry didn't you hear me? I said he will become a slave, well after a few experiments of course" Ash can feel his friends fear lighting a fire of hatred inside him.
Ash stands up handing his trembling friend to Misty as he towers over Meowth picking him up " sorry did I say something to up set you? well boo hoo kid, you have no idea what we are capable off, did you ever hear about the time we stole the tails and fins from a group of slowpoke and Sharpedo"?.
" Actually I did Mewoth but tell me did you ever hear about the time a Meowth with a big mouth got his ass kicked"? asks Ash cold and emotionless.
" No I can't say that I have kid but do tell me how it ends" " oh I'll do better than that Meowth I'll show you how it ends, everyone please excuse me" Ash carries Meowth in to a empty room closing the door behind him.
Noises of pain, anger and glass breaking can be heard before the door opens and Ash steps out followed by Meowth beaten and bruised, remaining silent Ash picks up Pikachu from Misty.
" Sorry about that pal, I didn't want you to see me like that I'm sorry" " hey brat you just beat up" " SHUT UP" shouts Ash silencing Jessie " he got what he deserved, you hurt and kill innocent Pokémon, I don't know what you did to Pikachu in his past but I swear I will make Team Rocket pay".
Pikachu is left stunned by his friends threat " Ash your amazing but don't leave me out of this, I don't know how but I know together some day we will destroy Team Rocket together once and for all".
" Tuff talk for a brat but we'll just see who has the last laugh, Go Ekans" " Go Koffin" the Pokémon stand before Ash Misty and Brock ready to battle " ok let's do this".
" Don't leave us out of this Ash, we're getting in on this to Go Golem" " Go Poliwrath" " my turn Go" Pikachu stops Ash before he can throw the ball, no words are needed between the two friends, Ash simply nods and Pikachu joins the others.
" Now Koffin use sludge bomb" Ekans use poison sting" " Golem dodge it and use rock throw" " Poliwrath use Hydro pump" " Pikachu use thunderbolt".
Ekans and Koffin attack but there moves are dodged, Golem uses rock throw on Koffin, Poliwrath uses hydro pump on Ekans Jessie and James as Pikachu uses thunderbolt on all of them finishing the battle.
" Excellent work guys, well done Pikachu" praises Ash as his friend leaps into his arms " beaten by a kid how humiliating" " I know how you feel Meowth we really are the laughing stock of Team Rocket, well we better get going we have fossils to dig up" replies James in great pain.
" Brock could you please give our guests a helping hand"? " Id be more than happy to Ash, Go Onix now get them out of here" Onix wraps around Jessie James Meowth Koffin and Ekans throwing the group through the ceiling and into the sky.
" Looks like Team Rocket's blasting off again"! " well done everyone thank you for saving my poker centre all though I don't approve of your earlier actions".
" Sorry about that Nurse Joy we promise well help with the repairs" replies Ash " I certainly hope you all do but the Pokémon are safe thanks to all of you and I'm very greatfull'.
" So Nurse Joy how about"? " don't even think about it Brock " interrupts Ash dragging the boy away " come on let's get to work" " trust me to pick the guy who falls in love with every girl he sees" says Misty following the boys.
" Hey Ash what happened earlier"? " I'm sorry about that, they just make me so angry, the things they do to Pokémon is unforgivable and Pikachu I don't know what they did to him but I will never let anyone hurt him again, I never want to feel powerless when a loved needs me" he answers confusing his friends.
" When my Dad died I felt powerless watching him pass before my eyes, I don't ever want to fail a loved one again, so I swear I will always protect you Pikachu no matter what I will keep you safe".
The Pokémon hugs Ash touched by his words" he really is lucky to have you Ash" " thanks Misty but what I did to Meowth was still wrong, Pikachu together we will defeat Team Rocket but what I did today and what you did last week was wrong".
" We can't let our hatred control us do you understand "? Pikachu nods ready to learn together with Ash " now we have work to do then Brock it's time we finally have our battle".
One week has passed since Team Rocket's attack on the Pokémon centre and now the time has come for Ash and Brock to battle, the two boys stand in the gym staring the other down ready to begin.
" Ash you've become a good friend I'm glad I met you but today I will battle you as a gym leader so I won't hold back, only your skills as a trainer will defeat me".
" I wouldn't have it any other way Brock, iv been looking forward to this, so how many Pokémon are we using" " we will each use two Pokémon, good luck my friend " answers Brock removing his shirt throwing it away.
" Wow Brock is really hot" whispers Ash lost in awe at the site of Brock " thanks Ash I get that a lot" " WHAT? you..you...you heard me?" " oh yeah now are you ready "? Ash blushes for embarrassment as he chooses his first Pokémon.
" Now Go Onix" " Go Froakie" the two Pokémon are unleashed on to the field, the long awaited battle is about to begin " now Onix use wrap" " quik dodge it and use water gun".
Onix wraps it's self around Froakie squeezing him but quickly lets go as the water Pokémons attacks with water gun, it's super effective knocking the Pokémon unconscious.
" YES well done Froakie you were great " Brock smiles pleased for his friends victory but with one Pokémon left he doesn't plan to hold back " good job Onix return now my friend".
" Not bad Ash but this isn't over yet, let's see how you do against my final Pokémon, now GO Sudowoodo" the Pokémon appears on the field, Froakie prepares to defend it's self.
" Sudowoodo what a cool Pokémon but I'm sorry I have to beat you I have to win this badge, Froakie use water gun" before the Pokémon can dodge and launch it's own attack it is his hit with water gun.
It is super effective knocking the Pokémon unconscious winning Ash the battle " yes yes we did it Wahoo yes" Ash jumps with joy proud of Croak and himself.
" I won I won my very first gym battle this is awesome" " congratulations Ash I knew you could do it, it's my honour to award you with the boulder badge, well done my friend".
" Congratulations Ash I'm proud of you my friend" thinks Pikachu hugging the boy as Brock approaches handing over the badge.
" I still can't believe I won, thank you Froakie I couldn't of done it with out you" Ash pins his first badge to the inside of his jacket, Ash quickly looks away realising how close Brock his trying to hide is red face.
" Ash you've done well today and I'd like to personally reward you" " huh what do you mean Brock"? his question is quickly answers as Brock places his hand in Ash's pants touching his quickly growing member.
Unable to hold back and giving into his hearts desire Ash grabs Brock kissing him as he feels the boys shirtless body all over, as the pair make out Pikachu proud of his friends victory leaves the gym to give the boys some privacy.
" I couldn't be prouder of you Ash, I'm gonna go play with Brock's sibling whilst you two play, have fun my friends" Brock breaks the kiss to remove Ash's blue jacket followed by his black t shirt and red cap.
He starts to unbuckle the boys belt but Ash quickly stops him, his hands tremble, his mouth is dry and he breaths deeply only now realising what is about to happen " it's ok Ash you don't have to do anything you don't want to".
" Thanks Brock but I want to, iv wanted to do this for so long but .I... well" the boy stops unable to finish his sentence as fear tightly grips him " it's your first time huh"? asks Brock rubbing his bare back to comfort him.
Ash nods " Iv done it with Pokémon a couple times now but I haven't done it with a human yet so you would be my first " whispers Ash to nervous to speak louder but thrilled is first time would be with someone as good looking as Brock.
" It's ok Ash we can go at your own pace there's no pressure and if you want to go all the way then I would be honoured to be your first" Ash turns bright red appreciating his friends kindness.
" Thank you Brock, I'm ready to continue" whispers Ash closing his eyes unbuckling his belt and pants lowering them, leaving him in his blue boxers, his heart beats loudly In his chest, he feels like he will faint from sheer nervousness.
" Ash would you like me to remove these or would you like to go first "? asks Brock trying to make Ash as conftable as possible " could I please go first"? he whispers.
" Of course you can my friend just take your time" Ash takes a deep breath kneeling down before Brock undoing the boys pants gripping them and his underwear, he quickly pulls them both down to reveal his friends hard dick.
The size and site takes his breath away and his mouth waters in anticipation " Brock your penis is awesome and your so hot" " thank you Ash your really cute yourself self, you can touch it if you want".
Ash takes hold of his friends raging dick, it feels warm in his hands as he gently strokes feeling every Ince of it, feeling brave he sticks out his tongue to lick the leaking head enjoying his first dick and licking up the pre cum.
" Ash that's so good, yes right there" hisses Brock fighting the urge to deep throat his friend but wants him to go at his own pace " I'm glad your enjoying it Brock, I want us both to feel good, ok here we go.
He opens his mouth as wide as possible slowly inserting Brock inside, Brock is shocked by Ash's bravery as the boy starts to bop his head back and forth taking it deeper each time.
Brock is left speechless, for his friends first time he was a natural, the gym leader wants to praise him but only moans leave his open mouth unable to say a word.
Ash closes his eyes as he continues to suck Brock still unable to believe he's actually doing it and overwhelmed with excitement to go all the way with him.
" Brock is so hot and his dick is so big and delicious I can't get enough of it" Brock rests his hands on Ash's head slowly thrusting forward trying to go deeper.
" Looks like he wants it deeper, well that can be arranged" Ash takes Brock's entire dick in his mouth deep throating the gym leader pushing him over the edge, unable to hold back Brock shoots down the boys throat.
Ash is taken by suprise as thick white cum is fired into his mouth with out warning, he finds it delicious and happily swallows all of it, as Brock pulls out Ash shows the gym leader his empty mouth.
" Ash this was your first time blowing? your a dam natural" " thank you Brock, I just did my best and I really enjoyed it" answers Ash standing up to remove his underwear now feeling a new sense of confidence.
He throws his boxers away as he stands naked before his friend, his hard dick stands tall " Ash your so cute" Brock falls to his knees guiding Ash into his hungry mouth, the boy gasps as Brock's skilled mouth goes to town on him.
" Brock...wow...that feels" he's unable to finish his sentence due to the overwhelming sensation, Brock rapidly bobs his head back and forth taking Ash deep as can happily deep throating the boy.
" Unable to hold of his fast approaching orgasm Ash screams as he shoots his load, Brock swallows every drop before Ash pulls out, the boy is left panting as cum and saliva drip from his wet member.
" Holy crap Brock" " yeah pretty good huh, would you like to do it with my Pokémon"? Ash shakes his head, brimming confidence he wants Brock to do him right here right now.
" I want to do it with your Pokémon but first I want to do it with you Brock I want to go all the way with you, could you please do me, could you please be my first time with a human"?.
" Ash Ketchum I would be honoured" he leads Ash to a hidden door leading to a large room with a king sized bed in the centre " nice isn't it? I come here with Misty slot, it's the perfect place to do it in private".
Ash leaps on to the bed " it's really comfortable now come here Brock I'm ready" Brock grabs a bottle of lube from the table as he joins Ash on the bed flipping the boy on to his stomach and raising his butt.
" Dam you have a nice ass" he opens the bottle as he spreads Ash's butt cheeks revealing his small tight pink hole, with his target in sight he pours the sticky liquid making Ash gasp from the strange feeling.
" It's ok Ash I know it feels weird but it will make entry much easier and I want it to feel good for both of us" with the boys hole drenched Brock proceeds to finger Ash to fully prepare him.
A second third and fourth quickly join, penetrating deep, Ash groans gripping the bed sheets finding himself enjoying the new experience but quickly losing his patience " Brock please put it in".
" Are you sure Ash, I don't want to hurt you, I want to make sure your fully ready to take me " " I'm ready Brock, I'm more than ready, I need you inside please put it in" begs Ash looking at his friend with pleading eyes.
" Ok Ash but if it hurts or if you want to stop please tell me immediately" he plants a kiss on the boys lips before lining himself up.
Ash shakes with anticipation, he's about to have sex with a boy for the first time, something he had dreamed of for the longest time was about to happen and he couldn't be more excited.
Brock ready to begin starts to push as gentle as possible not wanting to hurt Ash, the boys hole resists the head trying to enter " it's ok Ash just tell just relax " thinks the boy trying his best to loosen his hole.
Brock continues to push until the boys hole finally opens allowing Brock to enter Ash but the lube worked to well and Brock loses his balance falling onto of Ash driving his entire dick into Ash.
" The boy howls in pain as his hole is stretched " take it out take it out please" Brock quickly pulls out pulling Ash into his lap wiping away the boys tears.
"Ash I'm so sorry are you ok"? " I knew it would hurt but that was more painful than I expected I think we used to much lube" jokes Ash fighting through the pain.
" Just give me a minute and we can try again" " Ash are you sure? you don't have to do this" " I know Brock but I want it and I couldn't have asked for anyone better than you for my first time" answers Ash kissing Brock to distract himself from the pain.
After waiting for a few minutes Ash gets on all fours ready to try again, Brock slowly enters stopping once his head is inside letting Ash adjust to his size " Ash even the lube your still so tight you feel fantastic".
" Thanks Brock your so big, you can move but please be gentle" the gym leader nods slowly starting to move, he slowly pulls out before thrusting forward, Ash gasps with joy as a wave of unimaginable pleasure washes over him.
" Dam Ash is so tight even Misty's ass isn't this tight DAM" Brock grips Ash's tightly as he fucks the boy wanting to last as long as possible for him but Ash's ass is squeezing his dick with all it's strength.
" Brock is so big it feels better than I could have ever have imagined, I don't know which I like more, sex with Pokémon or people, dam Brock yes right there".
Without realising Brock starts to pound Ash faster as his body takes over, his mind tells him to go sloy but his body tells him to destroy Ash, his pace only gets faster with each passing second and Ash loves it.
" Ash I'm sorry but I can't stop, I don't want to hurt you but I can't stop myself you feel to good " moans Brock " it's ok you can do me as hard as you want it's feels wonderful " replies Ash secretary hoping his friend will do him even harder.
Brock rapidly fucks Ash as hard as he can resulting in the boy seeing stars turning him into a moaning mess, the room is filled with the moans of the two boys as Brock desperately chases his fast approaching orgasm.
" Ash I'm sorry but I'm not going to last much longer" " it's ok Brock do it cum, shoot your load inside me" replies Ash clenching around Brock to try and make him cum faster, eagerly wanting the gym leader to fill him.
" ASH"! yells Brock as he climaxes filling the boys tight ass with his large thick load, Ash yelps in shock and joy as warm cum rapidly fills him as he shoots his own load onto the bed under him.
Brock pulls out before collapsing on top of Ash, the two boys pants go as Brock wraps his arms around Ash holding him close " Ash ..that was... incredible, iv never had anyone as tight as you".
" Thank you so much for being my first Brock, it was beyond incredible, can we do it with the Pokémon next"? " of course we can now you wait here and I'll go get them".
Brock plants a kiss on Ash's butt as he gets up to leave the room quickly returning with two pokeballs, I think your going to enjoy these two my friend and first up we have Geodude".
He throws the ball unleashing the Pokémon, it floats in mid air as Brock helps Ash get into position, the two boys lay on their backs holding hands with there hard dicks pointing to the ceiling.
Ash's face beams with excitement as the Geodude takes hold of him and Brock jacking the pair off, Ash moans as the Pokémon gets to work as a trail of pre cum leaks out.
" Don't shoot to soon Ash were just getting started" " I'm sorry it just feels so good I can't help it" he grips his friends hand tighter all ready feeling close.
Brock leans in to kiss Ash, the pair kiss deeply moaning into eachother whilst Heidi increases his pace rapidly jacking of the boys.
Ash breaks the kiss unable to hold back his moans of joy knowing he will shoot at any moment " try and hold back Ash I'm nearly there let's do it together".
" Then please hurry, his stone hands feel to good I'm going to cum any second" pleads Ash trying to prevent himself from climaxing, he leans over to lick Brock's chest and run his hands down his toned body " please shoot Brock, do it, do it with me".
" Ash Ash I'm nearly there, I'm going to climax " Ash quickly lets go, lays back on the bed and let's the Pokémon finish then off together, the pair cry out as the climax simultaneously shooting there loads all over themselves.
The Geodude releases the boys and floats above them, pointing it's own stone member to them wanting to get off to " hey Brock I think your friend wants to join in" " well let's give him what he wants" replies Brock pulling the Pokémon down.
Together the two boys eagerly lick the Pokémon's stone dick as it's hands hold there heads in place, Ash works on the head as Brock works on the shaft.
" You taste really good Geodude now give us your load" orders Ash eagerly awaiting his treat, with the boys combination the Pokémon climaxes shooting his load into Ash's waiting mouth.
The boy swallows it revealing his empty mouth to the Pokémon " that was delicious so who's in the second ball Brock"? he asks sitting up filled with excitement eager to know who the ball holds.
" Oh I think your really going to like this one Ash it's time for a threesome now GO Larvitar" the Pokémon lands on the bed standing before the boys.
" Aw he's so cute hey little fella" Ash strokes the Pokémons chin before his hand is slapped away " sorry Ash it's been a while since he's seen any action so he's just really excited".
" Really I hadn't noticed"? replies Ash as the Pokémon flips him over on to his stomach quickly lowering the boys butt ready to take him " hold it there Larvitar let's make this more interesting I'll be right back".
The Pokémon sulks as it waits eager to enter Ash " hey don't be like that it will be fun he'll only be a few minutes" he tries to touch the Pokémon but it quickly sits on his back holding him in place " could you please get of me? your heavier than you look".
Brock returns carrying another pokeball" Larvitar you better get of or I want let you have sex with Ash" teases Brock his voice cheerful enjoying himself teasing his Pokémon.
Larvitar jumps off apologising to the boys not wanting to loose his play time " now GO Rhyhorn, hey pal you ready for some fun"? the excited Pokémon nods immediately trying to mount Brock.
" Easy big fella just let me and Ash get into position then we are all yours" Ash and Brock lay bent over the bed holding hands looking into the others eyes with there butts on display to the waiting Pokémon.
" Are you ready Ash"? " oh I'm so ready Brock this is going to be good, ok guys do it" Rhyhorn mounts Brock as Larvitar climbs up Ash rubbing his dick on the boy ready to enter him.
The two Pokémon wink to eachother and enter the two boys at the same time, Ash yelps as the heavier than it looks sick enters him pushing his body onto the bed, he feels like he just ate a boulder that now sits in his stomach " how can he be so heavy he's not even that tall"?.
Rhyhorn enters Brock easier, the boy used to mating with his rock Pokémon " how is it Ash he's good isn't he"? " I can't believe how heavy he is but it feels great, on the next round we're switching, I wanna try Rhyhorn next" answers Ash.
The two poke proceeds to fuck the boys, both matching the others pace as Ash and Brock lay bent over the bed taking them, the pair Leah forward to kiss, there's faces pushed into eachother from the Pokémons thrusting.
As the foursome continues Misty sneaks in having grown tired of waiting for the boys to return wanting to know if Ash won, as she enters the hidden room a grin forms on her face as she's greeted to the Pokémon plowing Ash and Brock.
" You naughty boys started with out me, enjoy your fun boys because when I return its my turn with Ash" she leaves the room to get changed.
Latvia holds tightly to Ash as he rapidly fucks Ash as hard as possible, eager to make up for lost time having not had a good trainer to fuck in a while.
" Brock I think this little OUCH hey" the Pokémon slaps his ass glaring warning the boy not to call him little " as I was saying I think Larvitar is close how about you and Rhyhorn"?.
" He's pretty close, let's try and do it together" answers Brock moaning loudly as his Pokémon reaches deeper, his front legs pushing him down, Larvitar and Rhyhorn increase thier pace pounding Ash and Brock hard till they climax quickly filling the boys.
The Pokémon rest atop the two trainers as they pull out " well looks like you two had fun, you were supposed to come straight home, I bet you just wanted to hog Ash all to yourself Brock, well now it's my turn".
The boys open there eyes finding Misty standing naked before them wearing a harness with a large strap on attached pointing at them.
" Hey Misty sorry we just lost track of time" answers Brock before Misty spanks his ass " that's Mister to you and don't you forget it, hey Ash so how was the battle"?.
The boy is left speechless, he stares in awe at the beauty of Misty's naked body but wonders why's she's wearing a strap on " uh hi Misty...it went well I won....but erm what's going on"?.
The two Pokémon leave Ash as Brock as Ash sits on the bed explaining everything to Ash " you see Ash Brock is my boyfriend but he's also my slave, I'm a dominatrix and the plan was to celebrate your victory together but as you can see Brock started early".
She points to Brock bound and gagged on the floor " that's really cool Misty and I appreciate the celebration idea, I'm sorry we started with out you but Brock was just so".
" Hey it's ok I'm glad you enjoyed yourself I just wish I could have seen Brock do you but now it's my turn of you want to of course" Ash looks at the girls face starting with her eyes and working his way down till he reaches the large strap on.
His face turns red as he looks away playing with his fingers unsure how to tell her that he wants to try it " Ash are you ok"? she asks, Ash replies but his voice is so quiet it can't be heard.
" I'm sorry I couldn't hear you, it's ok you don't have to be shy it's only me" she giggles as she takes hold of the boys quickly growing member " I can't do anything until you tell me what you want".
" I want you to do me" whispers Ash still struggling to find his words " your have to be louder Ash" " please do me, I want you to fuck me Misty" shouts Ash quickly covering his mouth as he face turns bright red from embarrassment.
" There you go that wasn't so hard now was it"? now are you ready "? Ash nods quickly getting on all fours unable to contain his excitement and needing something big and hard inside him.
" Wow Ash you have a great butt, I'm a little jealous Brock got to go first but I'm really going to enjoy this and I think you are to, now you have permission to speak but don't forget to call me Mistress, do you understand"?.
" Yes Misty " answers Ash before his butt is slapped hard " I'm sorry Ash could you please repeat that " " yes mistress I'm sorry mistress" yells Ash getting into the role enjoying it more than he expected.
" Good boy Ash I think you've earned yourself a reward" she grabs a bottle of lube pouring it's contents all over the boys butt and the strap on " yeah that will do nicely now are you ready Ash"?.
" Yes I'm ready Mistress please fuck me" " good answer" replies Misty lining the toy up with the boys hole, he can feel it poking him trying to get inside " here I come" she whispers as she starts to push.
After getting pounded by Brock and with help from the lube the strap on easily enters Ash quickly filling him " oh Misty that feels good " he groans as it goes deeper inside him until the whole thing has entered.
" Well done Ash you took the whole thing so easily, Brock must have really loosened you up, good now I won't have to hold back" Misty quickly pulls out before thrusting forward striking the boys sweet spot.
Ash loudly moans repeatedly each time Misty hits it " keep moaning Ash don't stop it's like music to my ears, your so cute" she slaps his ass hard as she fucks him leaving a red hand print on his left butt cheek.
" How does it feel Ash? does it feel good? tell me Ash tell me now" she orders as she stops moving " no Misty please don't stop, it feels good, it feels really really good, please keep going".
" Good boy Ash, time to reward my little pet" Misty pulls out before rapidly fucking the boy, Ash loudly howls with joy, his shyness leaving him replaced with sheer pleasure.
Brock watches with jealousy, hoping Misty will free him so he can join them, Misty leans over Ash rubbing his back with her flat chest as she twists his right nipple and rapidly jack's his dick.
" Ah...Misty no...I'll..no...it's to good" " it's ok Ash I want you to feel good so please enjoy it to your hearts content" Brock can feel his own boner digging into the floor, squashed by his body weight " dam it Misty untie me".
" Misty I'm gonna CUM"! Ash loudly yells as he shoots his load onto the bed as Misty strokes his chest and kisses his neck " oh Ash that was wonderful, you really have a great ass I can't wait to do it again".
" Thanks Misty that was great" pants Ash as Misty pulls out of him " ok boys I think you've both earned a reward, Brock I'm all yours and Ash my Pokémon are yours".
" Awesome thanks Misty just give me a minute" pants Ash rolling on to his back as Misty leaves the bed to free Brock, once freed he grabs the girl throwing her back onto the bed rapidly fucking her unable to hold back " oh Brock you beast".
As Ash watches his friends he grows hard and gaining courage he has an idea, he stands up walking behind Brock watching the boys ass rise and fall.
He grabs his hard member placing it behind Brock and quickly thrusts forward entering Brock with out warning " holy crap, it feels amazing, it's so tight" whispers Ash as he takes in being the top for the first time.
" Oh my Ash how daring, do him, do him good and hard Ash" orders Misty, the boy holds tightly to Brock as he waits " move when ever your ready my friend".
" Ok Brock I'm ready" replies Ash slowly pulling out, Brock thrusts forward into Misty before Ash can blink, when Brock moves back he impales himself on Ash.
" Deciding this would be easier than working out a rhythm with Brock moving so fast, he knows he won't be able to keep up, Ash remains still letting Brock do all the work for both of them.
He grips his friends hips to help support him, the three moan loudly as they enjoy their long awaited threesome " Brock it's amazing but I won't last much longer, please let me shoot it inside".
Brock stops moving to let Ash take control " of course you can Ash go ahead" Ash rapidly pounds Brock till his climax hits him filling Brock with his large load, pulling out when he's finished laying on the bed with Misty.
Brock frantically fucks Misty consumed with a desperate need to cum, the site of Ash laying dazed pushes Brock over the edge, before his climax hits he pulls out of Misty and shoots all over Ash.
The feeling of warm cum on his stomach brings Ash back to reality, he runs his fingers through the load, scooping it up and licking it of " so who's paring of with who" ? he asks.
" Well I'm going to fuck Brock now but I have some friends who would love to meet you Ash" Misty leaves the room, returning carrying to Pokeballs, throwing unleash Golduck and Poliwrath.
Ash's face beams with excitement " also this is going to be good, Poliwrath I want you first so come here and I'll get you good and wet".
Poliwrath grabs the boys leg pulling the boy towards him till his head hangs off the edge of the bed, with the Pokémons hard member Infront of him, Ash opens his mouth wide in anticipation.
Misty and Brock get into position, Misty reattaches the strap on whilst Golduck slowly jack's himself off, Poliwrath shoves his dick straight down Ash's throat creating a bulge in his neck.
The Pokémon proceeds to throat fuck the boy, Ash gags but welcomes the large dick as he takes hold of Golduck, stroking the Pokémon off.
" Wow look at him go he's a natural" " he sure is Brock now get that ass up, it's time for your punishment " orders Misty, Poliwrath increases his pace, he can't get enough of the trainer and can't wait to fuck him.
The two Pokémon feel themselves getting close, Golduck gets on top of Ash ramming it's dick inside the boys all ready full mouth whilst taking the boys, sixty nining him.
The two dicks stretch the boys jaw but it feels to good to care and as the duck pokemon blows him the three of them simultaneously climax filling each other.
Ash swallows over two loads of cum, thier combination resulting in a unique taste " how was it Ash"? asks Misty as she fucks Brock.
" It was delicious thanks guys, now Poliwrath please put it inside me" answers Ash as the two Pokémon pull out, both still hard ready to go for another round.
Ash gets on all fours beside Brock, the pair hold hands as Poliwrath gets behind Ash and Golduck positions himself behind Misty " you ready Ash"?.
" Oh yeah I'm so ready put it in Poliwrath " answers Ash kissing Brock as the Pokémon slowly enters him, it's dick thick than Brock stretching the boys tight hole " yes...it's so big.....so thick".
Golduck quickly follows entering Misty's ass " Golduck I did say you could do me in the ass but it feels so good, ok is everyone ready? then let's do this boys".
Ash grips his friends hand tightly as Poliwrath starts to move, stretching Ash's hole with each deep hard thrust, as Misty thrusts into Brock, her Golduck thrusts into her creating a rhythm of sex.
" Poliwrath you feel awesome please go faster don't hold back" " as you wish kid" the Pokémon pounds Ash as fast as possible moving at inhuman speeds, almost looking like he isn't moving to the human eye.
Ash's mind is unable to comprehend the amazing experience but his body is able to register it as he climaxes once more but remains hard, the sound of smacking his fill the room, he's pounded so hard that Ash wonders if his ass will be covered in bruises by tomorrow morning.
" Kid your ass is fantastic, get ready here I come" Ash is quickly filled with Poliwrath's load before it come to a complete stop " wow... just wow that was incredible" moans Ash as the Pokémon pulls out.
Ash turns to see Misty pulling out of Brock as Golduck pulls out of Misty " looks like you guys had fun" " we certainly did Ash and clearly so did you" replies Misty.
" Hey Misty Poliwrath Golduck come here a minute" the group gather as Brock whispers his idea " sounds great Brock let's do it" replies Misty laying on her back.
" Hey guys What's happening"? I was kinda hoping I could do it again with Brock and Poliwrath " Brock places a arm around his friend " oh don't worry Ash we will but first" he whispers the rest.
" Wow really? let's do it" Ash Brock Poliwrath and Golduck gather around Misty furiously masturbating aiming there hard dicks at the girl " don't keep me waiting to long boys, I wanna watch Brock do Ash".
Her words fill Ash and Brock with excitement pushing over the edge making them both climax covering her face and flat chest with cum, Poliwrath and Golduck quickly follow plastering the girl with thier loads.
" Thanks boys that was great, now Brock you owe me a show now pound his tight little ass and Ash now that you've won your first gym badge I'm next" " you got it Misty, I can't wait till our gym battle".
Next Time Big Brother Can I Join In?
Chapter 6: Big Brother Can I Join In?
Summary:
After his night of fun with Brock and Misty Ash can't wait to do it again and when he finds Brock in the shower he just can't say no but the boys fun is soon interrupted by Brock's little brother Forrest when he accidentally walks in on them.
Chapter Text
As Ash wakes up his body aches all over as the events of the previous night flash before his eyes, he finds himself naked in a king size bed with a blanket wrapped around him, as his vision clears he realises he's still in Brock's hidden room, as he sits up he finds himself covered in dry cum and a strange sensation in his butt.
He reaches back pulling out a vibrating dildo slowly losing power as the batteries die " Misty must have left this inside me, I wonder what time it is" he looks around the room finding it a mess " typical no clock really Brock? but man yesterday was incredible, I still can't believe Brock took my first time and who would have thought Misty would have such a wild side"?.
" I can't wait to do it again but I wonder where everyone is, I hope Pikachu wasn't bored last night, man he has no idea what he missed he should of joined us, hopefully he will next time".
As he stands up he finds a letter taped to his dick " huh what the"? he pulls it off to open the letter, reading it aloud " Dear Ash thank you for a wonderful night, if your reading this then your probably wondering where we are".
" Best place to look would be my house or ask my Dad and don't worry Pikachu is safe, see you soon Brock and Misty" finishings the letter he puts it down.
" Well I better go find them and I could really use a shower and something to eat, now where the heck are my clothes"? he searches the room eventually finding them one by one along with his pokeballs " thank goodness there all safe".
Once dressed he leaves the gym heading to Brock's house hope to find everyone " knowing Brock and Misty there probably having sex right about now, I'm sure once I find them they won't mind me joining" he pitches a tent in his pants as his mind races with fun ideas they could do together.
" Ash your back, pika pika " Pikachu leaps into the boys arms as he enters Brock's with a large smile on his face thrilled to have Ash back " hey pal miss me? hope you weren't bored last night after the kids went to bed".
" Next time you should join us, it was incredible " whisper Ash " I'm glad you had fun and you know what I think I will" thinks the Pokémon hugging his friend " good afternoon Ash would you like to join us for lunch"?.
" Hey Misty wait afternoon how long was I asleep for "? " you were pretty drained after last night, Brock wanted to wake you but I thought the rest would do you good" replies Misty eating lunch with Brock's siblings.
" Thanks for letting me sleep in, I would love some lunch I'm starving but first I really need a shower" " no problem Ash, leave your clothes here and I'll wash them for ya, I'm sure Brock has something that will fit you" Misty stands up leaving the table to whisper to Ash " or you could just go Nude, I know which one I would like".
Ash covers his face trying to hide the grin growing on his face " so when do you want to leave for Cerulean City "? he asks trying to change the subject before he pops a boner in front the the large audience.
" Well I was thinking we could leave tomorrow morning, that way you could rest more or if you prefer we could leave tonight" " can we leave tonight? I can't wait to battle you and I uh well".
Misty grips the boys member through his pants finding it fully hard, Ash groans from the touch quickly trying to act natural to avoid the kids asking questions " I know what you want and don't worry both me and Brock wanna do it again with you, we haven't stopped thinking about it".
" In that case tonight why don't we" Ash whisper his plan not wanting the children to hear " oh I like the sound of that, are you in to Pikachu "? asks Misty, the poke nods excited by his friends idea.
Ash and Misty head upstairs entering Brock's room, Ash strips handing his clothes to Misty and Pikachu before grabbing a towel wrapping it around his waist " don't be to long Ash I'll have your lunch ready shortly".
" Thanks Misty see ya soon" he leaves the room enters the bathroom and opens the shower door finding Brock inside " hey Ash your finally up" " BROCK" Ash falls to the ground in surprise " I'm so sorry I'll leave and come back later" he crawls to the door frantically trying to unlock it.
" Hey it's ok Ash there's nothing to apologise for" he steps out of the shower helping Ash to his feet, the boys eyes lock on to the gym leaders wet naked body, blushing as he watches the water run down his body.
He instantly grows hard forming a bulge in his towel " would you like to join me Ash? " yes please" he answers his voice a whisper but when Brock removes his towel and pulls him in to kiss Ash's shyness instantly disappears.
Ash closing the door behind him as he embraces Brock running his hands down the boys back as they deeply kiss, there two dicks poking eachother crying out for attention, Ash lowers his hand to jack then both off.
Brock breaks the kiss to lean down and suck on Ash's left nipple, he quickly covers his mouth not wanting anyone downstairs to hear him cry out.
Brock gently nipple's on his prize before letting go " Ash your so cute, I wish we were alone right now then we could spend the whole day together".
" Thanks Brock, but we will have the evening to ourselves when we leave later but in the meantime I want you inside me" Ash turns around placing his hands on the wall whilst sticking out his butt ready for Brock.
As the hot water runs down Ash it turns Brock on even more making the boys ass irresistible, he spreads the boys ass thrusts hard into Ash, he lets out a yelp of surprise from the ruff entry.
Knowing his siblings are patiently waiting there turn for the shower Brock holds nothing back rapidly fucking Ash as fast as possible, the boy grits his teeth to hold back his crys of joy as his hole is stretched open and his sweet spot his hit hard with each quick movement.
Brock reaches down stroking Ash of in time with his movements wanting them to climax together but a knock on the door interrupts the boys fun " hey Brock are you nearly done in there the others are getting impatient"
He comes to a complete stop " dam it Forrest, sorry Ash next time we'll do it in my gym " he whispers whilst trying to think of a way to get rid of his brother " he could always join us" whispers Ash to horny and close to climax to care who sees them, he's to desperate to climax.
" Tempting Ash very tempting but maybe next time" " hey it's not locked I'm coming in, I'll just quickly join you" calls Forrest opening the door, Brock turns pale unsure what to do, his brain is about to walk in on him having sex with Ash.
As Brock panics frantically trying to think of an idea Ash grins to himself finding the idea of Brocks brother walking in a very big turn on, before either boy can do anything Forrest enters the bathroom catching them in the act.
His jaw drops in shock quickly locking the door sealing him in the room with Ash and Brock " hello Forrest I'm Ash Ketchum it's nice to meet you" he tries to break the tension.
Failing in his attempt to make the situation less orchard Ash stays silent with Brock still inside him, he can feel his friend shaking with fear as Forrest continues to stare.
After several minutes of silence Brock pulls out if Ash turning to face his brother whilst Ash quickly follows, the young boy turns red amazed by the site of his big brother and friend naked dripping wet and their large hard dicks.
" Hey Brock he's a cute one" Brock doesn't answer still unsure what to even say but knows nothing he says would make it less orchard " there both so big" whispers Forrest.
" So hot" he feels himself growing hard quickly covering his growing groin with his hands " Forrest it's ok it's perfectly natural it just means your growing up" explains Ash calming the boy.
" Is that why you and Brock are so big"? " that's right and you will be the same when your a little older" answers Ash slowly stroking himself off to the cute boy.
" C..ca...can....can I join you"? asks the trembling Forrest " of course you can but first you have to take your clothes off" answers Ash, the thought of being naked in front of the two both terrified and excited the boy, he slowly removes his green striped shirt putting it on the floor.
He tries to lower his pants but his hands are shaking to much " would you like some help"? the boy nods giving Ash permission, he slowly pulls down the boys blue pants removing them with his socks leaving Forrest in his white briefs with a large bulge in the centre.
" Ok Forrest I'm going to remove these now are you sure you want to continue? you don't have to if you don't want to" " please just do it" replies the boy closing his eyes from embarrassment.
With one quick pull the underwear is gone and Forrest is completely naked " wow Forrest you look great" compliments Ash taking in the boys body, he looked like a younger less muscular Brock.
Even Brock is blown away by how good his little brother looks, his member grows even harder as the urge to take his brothers virginity fills his mind.
" Thank you can I touch you Ash please"? " sure go ahead, just take your time" the boy crouches before Ash for a better view " your so hot " he whispers as his shaking hands slowly approach there target.
The boys dick feels warm and hard in the boys hand surprising him how big it feels, feeling braver he starts to touch it all over, Ash does his best to hold back but his body tells him to shoot all over Forrest.
" Forrest your doing so well your hands feel great but I'm so close can you please finish me"? " ok Ash but what do I do"? asks the boy confused as he experiences his first time with a another boy.
" It's very easy all your have to do is rub it up and down with your hands until white stuff comes out or you can put it in your mouth and sucks it like a lollipop".
Forrest can't believe what he's hearing but the idea does make him curious especially about the white stuff, deciding to go for it he opens his mouth as wide as poss and takes Ash inside immediately gagging.
" Hey don't rush your self just take it nice and slow and only go as far as you can" explains Brock finally breaking out of his dazed state " thanks Brock ok here I go".
He tries again going slower only taking the head into his mouth finding it strange but enjoyable " that's it Forrest your doing great now just suck and you will make Ash feel good".
Understanding, he starts to bop his head up and down taking Ash deeper each time curious to see just how far he can go, Ash is left speechless, for his first time the boy was a natural, he wanted to praise him but no words could leave him.
He uses all his strength to hold back wanting it to last as long as possible but he was already close when he had sex with Brock and the site of Forrest joyfully blowing him was to much.
Even with his eyes closed he could feel himself trying to unleash his load " Forrest is amazing, he's quickly gaining confidence and it looks like Ash is really enjoying it, i wonder if Forrest would be willing to go all the way".
Ash is just moments away from climaxing he can't hold it off any longer " Forrest Ash is about to shoot the white stuff, if you want it on your face then take him out but if you want to taste it then keep going".
Eager to try it and enjoying himself to much Forrest continues to suck as he awaits Ash to finish, the trainer grabs the boys head holding Forrest in place as he climaxes quickly filling the boy, he throws his head back in a silent scream.
Forrest finds the taste strange but not wanting it to go to waste swallows all of it, as Ash pulls out Brock grabs him pinning his friend to the wall quickly inserting himself.
With a hand around Ash's mouth Brock rapidly fucks him even harder than earlier, driven by overwhelming lust, not caring if his brother watches after what he's just seen he desperately has to cum.
The sounds of Ash's groans and skin on skin echo through the room, Forrest watches unsure what his brother and friend are doing but quickly grows hard as the urge to experience it himself takes over furiously masturbating for the first time.
Brock bites down on his friends shoulder to prevent his family from hearing him as he cums hard quickly filling Ash who howls through his covered mouth.
Forrest cries out his brothers name as he experiences his very first dry orgasm collapsing on the floor, Brock pulls out of Ash as he frees the boys shoulder finding it bleeding.
" Ash.....Ash I'm so sorry it just" " it's ok Brock it felt amazing and this will heal in to time, it looks like Forrest really enjoyed himself, let's go to the gym we'll have more privacy there".
" But Ash all our stuff is in the wash, we can't get past everyone like this" " I.. can....help with that" replies Brock slowly standing up " Forrest are you ok"?.
" I'm fine Brock it felt amazing, I'll be right back" he puts his underwear back on leaving the bathroom and quickly returning with boxers for Ash and Brock " put these on, we can say we're going swimming then we can sneak into the gym" he explains as he hands the items over.
They quickly put them on finally leaving the bathroom " hey Misty could you put my lunch away for later, were going to go swimming for a while".
" Ok Ash have fun guys" " hey Pikachu wanna come"? the Pokémon nods leaping into his friends arms " please bring Charmander's ball then meet me in the gym" whispers Ash.
" I don't know what you guys are up to but ok Ash I'll be right back" Pikachu leaves, grabs the ball and returns to Ash finding him in the gym with Brock and Forrest " thanks pal".
" Ok now Forrest I was planning to tell you all this when you were a bit older but I guess now is the time, please come with me and I'll tell you everything" Brock leads his brother to the secret room leaving Ash alone with Pikachu.
" They could be a while pal do you wanna have some fun"? " oh hell yeah Ash " thinks pikachu climbing down his friend before he's stopped " oh no you don't, today it's your turn".
He places Pikachu on the ground laying his friend on his back before quickly joining him, resting his head incest away from the Pokémons growing member, with Pikachu ready Ash takes his friends dick eagerly sucking it.
" Oh Ash that feels wonderful" Pikachu gasps as Ash deep throats him before licking his sensitive head " you taste delicious Pikachu, when your close just go for it" whispers Ash seductively as he resumes blowing the Pokémon.
Pikachu starts to thrust upwards on instinct trying to force himself deeper into his friend as his body shakes overwhelmed with pleasure " Ash you really are a natural cock sucker, I'm not going to last much longer".
He starts to cry out his friends name but all Ash here's is pika pika repeated over and over again, he's glad his friend is enjoying it and can tell he's close.
The Pokémon screams PIKA as he cums in Ash's mouth, his load bigger than expected but Ash gladly swallows the lot, Pikachu's left panting Ash removes him.
" That was delicious Pal, look like we still have some time to kill do you want to go again"? " Oh definitely Ash but now it's your turn my friend" he taps the boys right arm trying to hell Ash to roll over.
The boy does as requested rolling onto his back with his hard dick pointing up, Pikachu's mouth waters at the site standing tall before him, he crawls towards Ash with eyes filled with lust.
Reaching his target he starts to lick the balls working his way up the shaft till he reaches the leaking head, he proceeds to lick the head all over enjoying Ash's moans.
Feeling he's ready Pikachu engulfs the leaking head bopping up and down blowing his friend " Pikachu that's amazing but I'm going to shoot please stop" obeying the Pokémon stops moving but is left confused.
" That was to close, another minute and I would have covered you" " don't you want to shoot it all over me? I'll even swallow" wonders the Pokémon.
" Sorry pal your just so cute" I'm ok now you can continue but just go slow" Pikachu gives a thumbs up as he resumes, as Ash relaxes enjoying Pikachu sucking him his mind wonders off focusing on Brock and Forrest.
Despite his best efforts he can't get the two brothers out of his mind " Brock is so hot and Forrest is adorable, he's literally a mini Brock, so cute, I wonder if those two will go all the way".
" I wouldn't mind joining them, man id love to do Forrest whilst Brock watches, that would be so hot and I can't even imagine how good his butt would feel".
As his mind conjures up images of himself pounding Forrest he climaxes unable to last any longer filling Pikachu with out warning, he quickly swallows his friends load enjoying it's taste.
" Sorry about that I just couldn't hold back" Pikachu gives Ash a friendly smile telling him he has nothing to apologise for and as he realises Ash is still hard he decides he wants to go all the way with his best friend.
He points to Ash's dick then points to his butt trying to tell his friend what he wants " Pikachu.....are you sure? you really want to do it with me " the Pokémon smiles at his friend " Ash your my best friend I'd be hounoured to do it with you".
" If your sure Pikachu then let's do it but first let me just get something" Ash stands running to the secret room returning with a small bottle " if we're going to do this then we're going to need this, I do wanna hurt you pal".
He opens the bottle pouring it's contents on to his fingers as Pikachu bends over raising his butt in the air ready for Ash " ok pal this is gonna be cold and it might feel strange but I promise it will make it easier for you".
He lowers his hand poking the Pokémon with a finger smearing the lube around the hole getting it ready before he pushes forward inserting his finger into Pikachu, the Pokémon gasps from the strange feeling but knows it will soon feel good.
Ash gently fingers his friend ensuring he gets the Pokémon fully prepared, soon adding a second and third stretching Pikachu who moves himself back trying to get Ash deeper inside him.
" How is it pal are you ok?" Pikachu gives a thumbs up, enjoying himself to much to give a full response " he's unbelievably tight then just imagine " thinks Ash grinning to himself.
" Ok Pikachu I think your ready" he pulls out of the Pokémon quickly lubing his dick before picking up Pikachu holding him over his dick " ok Pikachu I'm going to put it in now".
Slowly he lowers Pikachu till he sits on the head of his dick, a wave of nervousness and excitement washes over Pikachu " I'm about to have my first time and it's with Ash, I couldn't be luckier, thank you for being my first Ash".
He nods giving Ash the go ahead, the boy resumes lowering his friend gently pulling him down, Pikachu yelps as the large head of Ash's dick opens his hole entering him " oh no Pikachu are you ok"?.
The Pokémon nods as he wipes a year from his eye " he's so big, it hurts a little but it feels amazing please Ash put all of it inside me" he waves his paw trying to tell Ash to continue " ok pal I'll keep going but if you want to stop please tell me".
Gently gripping his friend Ash continues until Pikachu is sitting in his lap with the boys member fully inside him, Ash groans laying on his back trying to hold himself back " incredible he's unbearably tight it's wonderful but if he moves I'll cum immediately".
" He's inside me Ash is all the way in, I feel so full it's fantastic, Ash move please move" thinks the Pokémon " Pikachu you feel incredible, I'm going to try and move now" slowly he raises the Pokémon till only the head remains before slowly pulling him down.
Slowly Ash continues the rhythm whilst using everything he has to prevent himself from climaxing, Pikachu looks deeply into his friends eyes greatfull to share this moment with Ash, in this moment nothing else mattered.
It was just him and Ssh making love and he couldn't be happier " I never knew it could feel this good, this wonderful, thank you so much for this Ash" he lets out a gasp as he lowered striking his sweet spot.
" Looks like I found it, I can't tell how fantastic you feel Pikachu but I won't be able to last much longer so I'm gonna just go for it" " no problem Ash it's been perfect truly a perfect moment together, please cum, cum when ever you want" thinks Pikachu giving a ok sign giving Ash permission.
Ash raises pikachu up before rapidly slamming him up and down on his dick, fucking the Pokémon like a jackhammer, Pikachu's vision blurs as he rides Ash, the room spins around him, his moans fill the room as his member grows.
The pair cry out eachothers names as they climax, Ash fills Pikachu with his large load as Pikachu shoots his all over Ash's bare chest, the Pokémon collapses on the boy as Ash holds him close.
His member leaves Pikachu allowing the cum to flow out " Ash that was fantastic thank you so much" he plants a kiss on the boys cheek planning to properly thank him later " Pikachu that was incredible, would... would you like to do it again sometime"?.
The Pokémon's heart skips a beat, he can't believe what he just heard, wishing Ash could understand him, he simply smiles and nods telling the boy yes " awesome pal and next time it's your turn to top" winks Ash as he kisses Pikachu.
Before they can continue Brock steps out of the room " hey guys iv explained everything to Forrest, he wants you both to join us" " really oh sweet, come on Pikachu" Ash picks up his friend quickly joining Brock and Forrest in the secret room.
As they enter he finds Forrest on the bed " welcome back brother, welcome Ash Pikachu, Brock told me everything and if you'll have me I would like to do it with all three of you".
Hearing the boys words Ash and Pikachu instantly grows hard once more " that's fantastic Forrest so who goes first"? " well id like Brock to be my first then I want you Ash followed by Pikachu " answers the innocent boy.
Before Forrest can blink Brock throws his underwear off before pushing his little brother onto his back and kissing the boy deeply, Forrest kisses back running his hands down Brock's bare back.
Brock grins feeling his brothers hard member poking his own, the boy pulls down Brock's underwear freeing his hard dick, with it's new found freedom it slowly grinds against the boys stomach.
" Brother please put it in, I can't wait any longer I need you please Brock" " your so dam cute Forrest, don't worry I'll put it in soon, we all will but first" he leans down to lick his brother starting from his chest working his way down till he reaches the boys hard dick.
Before Forrest can say anything Brock starts to suck it making the boy yelp in shock, he moans loudly whilst thrusting his hips trying to get deeper in his brothers warm mouth, the feeling of his first blow job was amazing and he couldn't get enough.
Ash and Pikachu quickly join in, Ash holds the boys arms down whilst sucking his left nipple as Pikachu sucks on the right one " gu..guys holy...oh my god" Forrest is lost for words as his body is overwhelmed from the amazing experience.
" Your so cute Forrest I can't wait to watch Brock do you and I especially can't wait for my turn" thinks Ash biting down making the boy scream his name, his body shakes, moans loudly leave his mouth and his brother can tell he's close.
Brock sucks harder whilst inserting a finger into his brothers tight hole, Ash and Pikachu start to stroke themselves ready to shoot and Forrest screams as he experiences his second dry orgasm even more powerful than the first one.
His brother quickly swallows the boys loads before joining Ash and Pikachu, together the three jack of over the boy quickly shooting there combined loads all over Forrest.
The young boy is left speechless from the experience and is ready to go again " guys that was beyond words" " we're just getting started Forrest" replies Brock as he Ash and Pikachu start to lick the cum from the boys body.
Forrest is blown away by the experience quickly growing hard once more, with in minutes he has been licked clean leaving his body covered in trails of saliva " you ready for the next part Forrest? your brother certainly is" asks Ash grabbing Brocks raging boner rubbing it up and down the boys chest.
" Yes please, I'm ready big brother please put it in" that's all Brock needed to hear, controlled by lust he grabs the boys legs placing them on his shoulders and lining his dick with the boys small tight hole.
Pikachu quickly leaves the room running back with the bottle of lube pouring it over the brothers wanting Forrest to enjoy his first time with the least amount of pain as possible.
Forrest looks into his brothers eyes seeing desire and lust filling them " he wants me big brother wants me " he whispers to himself as his heart races, he never dreamed his first time would be with his big brother but he was so happy that it was Brock who would take his virginity.
" Brock I'm ready, please put it in and you don't have to hold back, do whatever you want to me I'm all yours big brother" his words only adds to Brock's overwhelming lust, he wanted his little brother, he wanted to share the moment of passion with Forrest.
Tightly gripping the boys legs Brock thrusts forward without holding back pushing his entire dick into his brother, he digs his nails into the boys ankles whilst gritting his teeth, he knew Forrest would be tight but nothing could have prepared him for this.
As Brock adjusts to the boys tight ass Forrest is overwhelmed by pain and pleasure, he takes hold of Ash's hand squeezing tightly as tears leave his eyes, he wants to ask Brock to take it out but no words leave him.
" Brock I think you went to fast I think you really hurt him" Ash's words hurt Brock breaking him out of his " oh no Forrest I'm so sorry, you just feel incredible I couldn't hold back".
" It's ok big brother, I did say you could do whatever you want to me but I didn't think it would hurt so much" replies Forrest " your brother should have been more gentle when entering" adds Ash glaring at Brock " but I promise the pain will pass and then it will feel amazing".
" Ok I trust you Ash and you big brother just...just give me a minute or two" as Brock waits until his brother is ready Ash and Pikachu help the boy take his mind of the pain, Ash deeply kisses Forrest whilst Pikachu sucks the boys dick.
After several minutes Forrest is ready " thanks guys that felt great, Brock I'm ready but please be gentle with me" Brock nods preparing to move as Ash and Pikachu stand in the corner for a better view.
Brock pulls out poking his brothers hole before re-entering the boy resulting in Forrest gasping in enjoyment from the more gentle entrance " thank you brother" he whispers as Brock continues to slowly move, gently thrusting into the boy not wanting to hurt him again.
Ash and Pikachu slowly masturbate wanting to last as long as they can as they watch the two brothers have sex " I feel like I'm watching a porno movie this is awesome".
" Forrest are you ok how does it feel"? " big brother it feels better than I could have imagined it's wonderful, thank for being my first" he wraps his arms around Brock pulling him down allowing them to kiss.
His hands explore his brothers back as they deeply kiss and Brock slowly fucks him, each thrust striking his sweet spot allowing Forrest to enter a new world of joy " Brother Can we do this every day"? " yes Forrest we can all do it every day when ever you want, maybe Misty will join us" answers Brock".
" Oh she'll definitely want to join, she's gonna want a turn on your sweet ass Forrest" adds Ash imagining the boy bound and gagged as Misty peggs him " oh man I can't wait to see that".
" Ash what are you grinning about"? asks Forrest gasping as Brock thrusts harder " let's just say when Misty gets her turn with you, well your in for a suprise" " oh come on don't leave me in the dark tell me" insists the boy.
Brock whispers Misty's secret to his brother " no way really well that's unexpected" " what do ya think wanna give that a go to"? " definitely big brother but in the meantime fuck me fuck me brother" answers Forrest.
" What? I hear you and Misty scream that sometimes" Brock blushes at the realisation and thrusts hard giving the boy what he wants, Forrest repeatedly yells out his brothers name overwhelmed by the experience of Brock destroying his ass.
As Brock moves Forrest can feel his dick rubbing against his brothers stomach and knows the good feeling is coming " brother... brother I think I'm getting that feeling again" " it's ok Forrest it just means your close, I'm not far off myself, do you want me to shoot inside you or on you"?.
" Inside big brother please I want your white stuff inside me" begs Forrest " here I come I'm gonna...FORREST" Brock howls as he climaxes hard filling his little brother with his warm thick load.
Ash and Misty quickly return to the bed shooting thier loads over the brothers " Forrest that....I...it was" the boy kisses his big brother thanking him " I know it was incredible, Ash your next".
" Are you sure you don't want to take a break? we have all day" asks Brock pulling out " no I wanna keep going now come here Ash it's your turn".
Brock leaves the bed and his brother, as he stands his member stands tall with him " pika pika " " huh Pikachu you wanna do it with me well ok" he picks up Pikachu taking him to a chair in the corner, as he sits down he holds Pikachu over his waiting dick.
The Pokémon nods telling Brock to do it but the boy doesn't hold back with Pikachu, quickly ramming him down impaling the Pokémon on his dick " dam...it...Brock.....he's so big it feels fantastic....but dam why can't he learn to be gentle when he enters someone".
" I can't tell you how much iv been looking forward to this Forrest" whispers Ash joining the boy on the bed laying on his back pulling Forrest on top of him, stroking the boys back as his raging member grinds against Forrest's small butt.
" Your skin is so smooth and warm and your face your simply adorable" " thank you Ash your so kind, please put it in me" Ash strokes the boys cheek growing even harder by the boys eagerness.
" If you want it inside you then get on all fours and show me that sweet little ass" the boy quickly gets on all fours displaying his defenceless ass to his friend gently shaking it.
Ash' mouth waters at the amazing site, he grabs the pair of cheeks spreading them revealing his tight hole, before Forrest can ask what he's about to do Ash starts to rim the boy.
Forrest groans from the feeling of the new experience finding it strange " no Ash you can't lick me there" " but it's fun Forrest, your ass is so hot and your hole is delicious, it feels good doesn't it"?.
He looks away hiding his red face " ye..yes....it feels really good Ash" he lets out a yelp as his friends tongue goes deeper inside him eating out the boy, relishing the taste of his ass.
" I could do this all day but I know what you really want and I want it to" teases Ash smacking his dick on the boys butt cheeks " yes .... please oh please Ash don't make me wait I need it".
" He's so cute when he does that" thinks Pikachu as he rides Brock " I can't wait to have my turn, I wonder if Charmander will join me, maybe we could double penetrate him".
Ash grabs the bottle of lube pouring it over the boys ass before throwing it away and slowly pushing forward gradually entering Forrest, first the head then the rest shortly follow till Ash is fully inside.
" Ash your so big" " thanks Forrest dam even with the lube your unbelievably tight it's amazing, is it ok if I move"? " yes Ash please move please fuck me" begs Forrest.
Ash runs his hands down the boys bare back till he reaches his small butt cheeks taking hold of each one squeezing them before giving each a hard slap teasing the boy, Forrest quickly grows impatient " are you gonna play with my butt all day or are you going to fuck me"?.
" Sorry your butt is just so nice but don't worry I'm gonna pound you good my friend" teases Ash giving the boy a hard thrust resulting in him screaming out " YES"!.
Ash moves rapidly pounding the boy hard whilst stroking Forrest's dangle dick in time with his movements, the bed loudly squeaks from the trainers speed followed by the sound of his hips colliding with his butt cheeks.
" Ash...good so good.... please more...harder" his wish is granted as Ash stands up pulling the boy with him, Forrest reaches out but is unable to grab hold of the bed sheets, Ash stands tall turning around with Forrest facing the wall.
The boy presses his hands against the wall for support as Ash pounds him even harder impressing Brock and Pikachu who have stopped to watch " wow Ash is really giving it to him, give it good and hard my brain can take it".
Turned on by his brother getting destroy he quickly resumed fucking Pikachu as they continue to watch, Pikachu's vision blurred from the brutal pounding but can make out most of the site before him.
Ash turns into a animal showing no mercy to the boy, his ass simply felt to good, even when he climaxed he didn't stop he couldn't stop, Forrest loudly moans as his ass is quickly filled but finds himself pulled away from the wall.
Ash jumps to the floor still holding Forrest, he bends the boy over the bed continuing to rapidly pound him, Forrest can't believe what he's experiencing, it was the greatest thing he had ever done and hoped it would never end, Ash could fuck him for days and he'd never get tired of it.
Forrest bites the bed sheets under him whilst slipping a hand down to stroke himself off, he was so close and desperately needed to experience the feeling again.
The two boys howl calling out each others name as they finish, Forrest experiences another dry orgasm as Ash once more fills him adding another load to the already fully boy.
The pair pant as Ash pulls out before resting on the bed beside Forrest " holy crap that was amazing, how was it for you Forrest? Forrest?" he turns finding the boy has fallen asleep with a big smile on his face.
" I think he really enjoyed it Ash, don't worry Pikachu your have your turn when he wakes up for now let's let him rest" " Brock words cannot describe how good his ass is" " I know it's amazing, when he wakes let's see if he's up for some double penetration fun" replies Brock lifting up Pikachu.
" Well since it's just us for now how about we have a little fun together" winks Ash getting on all fours smacking his ass before his friends " ok Pikachu you take the back and I'll take the front" " sounds like a plan my friend" thinks the Pokémon jumping onto the bed ready to do Ash.
Forrest wakes up two hours later to the strange sounds, when ho opens his eyes he's greeted to Ash Brock and Pikachu having a threesome with Pikachu pounding Ash as Brock fucks the boys face.
" Hey sleepy head once we're finished with Ash it's your turn with Pikachu" Forrest sits up to watch the show, feeling brave he joins in sliding under Ash to suck the boys dick impressing all present with his new confidence.
The threesome soon comes to an end with Brock and Pikachu filling Ash from both ends whilst he fills Forrest, the two pull out of Ash helping him up as Forrest takes his place ready for Pikachu.
" Oh I'm really going to enjoy this" thinks Pikachu approaching the boy helping him on to all fours " one moment guys I have another friend who wants to join" Ash leaves the room returning to the gym to pick up Charmander's ball.
As he returns he throws it releasing the fire Pokémon " Forrest this is Charmander and he wants to play with you and Pikachu" eager for the threesome Forrest opens his mouth engulfing the Pokémon's hard dick finding it warm.
As he slowly sucks Pikachu rams himself inside rapidly pounding his tight ass as Ash and Brock watch " hey Brock if this is this awesome just wait till Misty gets her hands on him".
" I know what you mean Ash it's gonna be good" as they watch the fun is interrupted by a knock at the gym doors " oh man of all the times, I should have put a were closed today sign on the door".
" Don't worry Brock I'll get it" Ash grabs his discarded underwear putting them on before answering the door finding Meowth standing before him dressed as a postman.
Hey twerp I have a special delivery just for you" " What are you doing here Meowth"? " don't ask questions just take this and you better read it, see ya kid" replies Meowth running away " that was weird, well may as well read it but if it blows up I'm going to kick his ass".
He opens the envelope revealing a letter and a photo, the image shows Misty being raped by the Pokémon Tentacruel as Jessie James and Mewoth pose alongside them.
As he reads the letter he burns with rage " Ash who was it ? is everything ok"? asks Brock as he Forrest Pikachu and Charmander come to check on there friend, as Ash turns to face them is voice is filled with fury " guys it's Misty Team Rocket has Misty".
Next time Attack Of The 50 FT. Tentacruel
Chapter 7: Attack Of The 50 FT. Tentacruel
Summary:
Whilst Ash and Brock enjoy some private time with the gym leader's little brother Forrest, Misty bored of waiting for her friends to return decides to go swimming in a nearby lake, unfortunately for her the lake is home to something big that sees her as the perfect mate.
Chapter Text
" Where are those guys"? wonders Misty looking at the time on the wall mounted clock " it's almost 3 o clock there lunch is gonna be cold, even pikach has disappeared, he must have gone with them".
" I thought they would have returned by now, they must be starving and Brock needs to start preparing dinner soon, his siblings sure can eat, maybe I should go and check on them".
" They couldn't have gone to" she stops as a large grin spreads across her face as she puts the pieces together " you naughty boys you should of just told me, keeping little Forrest to themselves hogging all the fun to themselves".
" Oh well I'll let them have there fun for now, I'll just simply punish Ash Brock and Pikachu later tonight and then I'll have little Forrest all to myself, oh I can't wait" she shivers with anticipation as her mind races with ideas for Forrest.
" Tonight can't come soon enough, but what should I do in the meantime, knowing those two it will be another couple hours until their finished with Forrest, oh I know".
Misty heads upstairs packing her bag with sandwiches, a fishing rod and a bikini " perfect I'm all set, by the time I get back Ash and the others should have returned, I can catch some new water Pokémon, cook up some Magikarp for everyone and then your little ass is mine Forrest".
After a short walk Misty arrives at the sea ready to fish " what a beautiful day, I wonder what I'll catch, a Seadra or a Krabby would be great or maybe I'll get really lucky and catch a Gyarados".
She takes a quick look around ensuring the area is clear before quickly undressing and putting on her blue bikini, sits on a rock and casts the line " ok here we go".
As time passes Misty quickly grows bored and after reading a magazine with still no results she's had enough " well this sucks it's been over an hour and still nothing, where are all the Pokémon"?.
" Why is nothing biting" as she examines her rod Misty realises she brought the wrong one " dam it I brought the old rod instead of the super rod but still I should have at least caught a Magikarp by now".
" Oh well maybe I'll have better results underwater" as she prepares to dive a wild Squirtle emerges from the water standing in a small rock taking in its surroundings.
" A Squirtle maybe this is my lucky day" she carefully retrieves a pokeball from her bag, keeping her eyes locked on the Pokémon " ok little guy come to Misty" the ball is thrown opening up pulling the Pokémon inside.
It lands on the rock shaking three times before stopping " sweet I got it, welcome to the team, I can't wait to evolve you into a Blastoise" she picks up the ball throwing letting out her new friend.
" Hello there I'm Misty I'm going to be your trainer and we're going to be great friends" the Pokémon shakes her hand pleased to meet her " your a cute little guy, would you like to go swimming with me"?.
The Squirtle nods diving into the water waving Misty over to join him, the girl quickly follows diving in to join him, the Pokémon takes her hand leading her down to show her the beauty of the sea.
He leads the trainer to a group of Magikarp that quickly swim away startled by Misty waving at them, as they pass a curious Mantine swims up to the pair.
Feeling Misty can be trusted the Pokémon allows her to hold on to it's body allowing the girl to ride on its back, the Mantine rises to the surface allowing her to take in air.
" This is awesome, ok Mantine I'm ready to head back down let's go" the Pokémon takes her back under showing her more Pokémon but as Misty rides her new friend something is watching.
Hidden in plain sight a large pair of eyes open taking in the site of Misty " a human, a female human, perfect yes she will be perfect the perfect mate".
Mantine returns Misty to the surface once more " thanks guys that was great, let me just get some pokeballs and we can head back down, I need to catch some Magikarp for tonight".
Before Misty can even blink a large Pokémon rises from the water towering over the two Pokémon and the gym leader "wow it's a Tentacruel oh I do have to catch this, just give me a second and I'll be right with you".
The Tentacruel ignoring the girls words hits Mantine and Squirtle with a tentacle into a tree " hey what's the big idea you bully? Squirtle return" the Pokémon returns to the ball as Misty checks on Mantine.
" You poor thing, are you ok? I think I have a potion in my bag" " oh no you don't human, you aren't going anywhere" the Tentacruel launches a tentacle at Misty grabbing her leg.
" Hey get of me, I didn't know what you want and I don't care just let me heal him" the Pokémon increases its grip on the girls leg as it launches another two tentacles at Misty tearing her bikini to shreds.
" You bastard that was my favourite one and it was expensive, I need to get out of here, I'm not equipped to battle this thing, times like this I wish I had a electric Pokémon with me, oh Pikachu where are you when I need you "?.
Misty is pulled into the air hanging upside down Infront of the Pokémon preying some will pass by and help her " listen I think I know what you want and I'm not stranger to doing it with Pokémon".
" So why don't you just let me go and then I get more comfortable" " don't lie to me human, as soon as I realise you, you will runaway and I'm not letting a fine female like you get away " thinks the Pokémon admiring Misty's naked body.
A pair of tentacles approach the girl gently rubbing her body to try and calm her but really so the Pokémon could enjoy himself feeling her all over " Ew there so slimy".
As one focuses on her front and the other focuses on her back it soon reaches her ass rubbing each cheek before poking her hole threatening to enter " hey don't you dare your to big it will never fit".
" Oh don't worry human ill make it fit" it's other tentacle rubs her face up reaching her flat chest, as much as misty wanted to deny it, the large tentacle felt good on her body.
" I have to escape but how? even if I reach my Pokémon none of them would be effective against this thing and why does it feel so good"? without realising it she starts to pleasure herself.
" Good the human likes it, this will distract her for now" Misty gasps as her finger reaches deeper and the tentacles continue to explore her body, one removes her hand replacing it with a tentacle.
Gently it grinds against the girls opening, sending waves of joy through out her body, her face turns red and she starts to play with her chest adding to the experience.
" It's good.....it's so good, maybe it won't be so bad, I just hope it lets me go afterwards" deciding to let Misty enjoy herself before it rapes her, the Pokémon covers the girl with more of its large tentacles.
The cover her body all moving as one as two approach her face " you want to enter me don't you? ok I'll let you in just don't fuck me, your to big" willingly she opens her mouth letting one in.
It travels down here throat and deep into her emerging out from her opening causing her pain " dam you bastard, it feels amazing and painful at the same time, it's to big I feel like I'm going to be torn in half".
The tentacle starts to move in sync with the others fucking the girl from the inside, the upside down girl can do nothing but take it, she tries to pull herself up but her arms are quickly bound in place.
" I'm in serious trouble, I don't think this Pokémon is going to let me go, I'm just a toy to make it feel good, I have to escape before it tries to fuck me, oh my god that's why it's captured me".
" It's going to rape me, it's going to use me to breed, oh no I have to get out of here, Ash Brock Pikachu someone please help me, please save me".
" This human is so cute and her body is extremely tight, I'm getting close but don't worry after this it will be time for the main event and your going to produce strong offspring" thinks the Pokémon increasing it's pace.
Misty's body frantically shakes as the Pokémon uses her body like a cock sleeve frantically moving chasing it's orgasm " stop please stop it hurts so much" whispers Misty but her words can not be heard through her full mouth.
" Here it comes human " Tentacruel cums shooting it's load down the girls throat and out of her opening as it's other tentacles shoot all over Misty covering her body in hot sticky cum.
Misty moans as her own orgasm hits her hard as the Pokémon pulls out " that felt good but it hurt so much please let me go" giving the girl a false sense of hope Tentacruel let's go dropping her into the water.
" He...he really let me go, thank you now I just need to grab my Pokémon then I can escape" as she rises from the water washing the cum from her body Tentacruel grabs Misty raising her up.
" Stupid human you really thought I would let you go? we're just getting started" he binds her hands above her head as two of his tentacles each grip a leg spreading them leaving Misty on full display and defenceless.
The Pokémon raises a tentacle grinding it against Misty sending shivers down her spine, she tries to struggle but knows it's useless, there is no escape " please don't do this it will never fit".
Determined to prove her wrong Tentacruel starts to push against the girls small opening, Misty cries out for help preying some one will hear her as pain assists her body, the Pokémon continues to push trying to enter with out killing her.
" You really are a stubborn one but don't worry I'll get it in" tears leave the girls eyes fearing the Pokémon is going to kill her, the pain only gets worse as her opening slowly starts to spread trying to let the Pokémon in.
" Please Tentacruel I beg you just stop before OH MY GOD" Misty screams in severe pain as the Pokémon stretches her as far as possible slowly entering.
With the head of the tentacle inside the rest quickly follows filling her creating a large bulge in her stomach where the tentacle stops giving the girl a brief moment to relax.
Never had Misty felt such pain, she was no stranger to having sex with Pokémon but this was the biggest one she had taken so far and it was to big for her small body.
" Holy Archeus your so dam tight human, your going to produce strong children" without warning Tentacruel begins to move resulting in Misty screaming in agony " take it out take it out you bastard".
Her body frantically shakes as the Pokémon fucks her hard, holding her tightly in place, she closes her eyes Continuing to scream trying to fight through the severe pain.
The large tentacle squirms inside her with every hard thrust from the Pokémon " your quite a human, I'm never letting you go, maybe I'll make you my wife".
The Pokémon goes even deeper pushing it's way through Misty's body till it emerges from her mouth, terrifying the girl unable to believe how deep she had taken it.
Before she can beg for mercy she feels severe pain quickly realising a second tentacle is forcing it's way inside, stretching the girl to her limit as it squeezes it's way inside double penetrating her.
Her life flashes before her eyes convincing Misty it really is the end, the images in her mind distract from the severe pain of the brutal fucking, the two tentacles move in sync keeping Misty in a endless cycle of pain and pleasure.
Nearby a familiar face is walking down the road " man this sucks my body is still in so much pain after that Pikachu sent us flying out of the Pokémon centre, if I ever see him or his friends again I'll, hello what do we have hear"? Meowth can't believe is eyes as he watches the Pokémon rape Misty.
" It's one of those three twerp's, well it must be my lucky day, naturally I'd prefer to have my revenge against them for what they did but this works to, yeah give it to her show no mercy".
Misty looks around finding the area still free of people and Pokémon, close to giving up she makes one last attempt to call for help but no words leave her filled mouth.
" Your doing well human let's see if you can take another one" to the girls shock a third approaches, fear grips her knowing it's impossible for more to enter but that wasn't going to stop the Pokémon.
And with one hard and painful thrust it enters Misty joining the other two, she roars in agony as her stomach enlarges to contain the tentacles destroying her body " wow he's really giving it to her, this is fantastic, I hope it hurts you bitch, no one messes with Team Rocket and gets away with it".
Misty can feel her mind breaking, the pain is simply to much to bear as the Pokémon thrusts even harder resulting in her body frantically shaking " the pain is unbearable but it's starting to feel good, either that or I'm starting to go crazy".
As she tries to keep hold of her sanity another tentacle approaches resting behind her poking her ass, at this point Misty is to far gone and welcomes the Pokémon " you want to fuck my little ass? then do it put it in".
" Good the human is giving in, eventually they all break in the end no matter how long they try to stay sane" another two take hold of Misty's ass spreads the cheeks revealing her small hole putting it on display.
" Wow he's really going to, this is an amazing show, I could watch this all day and I will then once she's taken care off that will just leave the two boys and that Pikachu".
Tentacruel pokes the girls small ass hole slowly teasing Misty as he prepares to enter, he pulls back before slamming it inside the girl stretching her ass as wide as possible, the pain of her impaled ass shoots through her body but her mind can't register it.
Instead she simply feels pure pleasure " so...big....so good" whispers Misty as it quickly starts to move in sync with the others, the assault on her body is much for Misty to take resulting in her climaxing and letting go of her sanity.
She loudly screams, her body shakes and her cum flows down the Pokémons tentacles as it stops moving to let her enjoy her orgasm, as it passes Misty falls into hysteria, her mind broken from the brutal rape.
Deciding to make Misty completely his the Tentacruel shoots a strange liquid down the girls throat, immediately it takes effect, the girls body feels hot, sweat runs down her body, she starts to pant and feels unbelievably horny.
The Pokémon slaps the girls ass to find out of the liquid worked, immediately Misty screams as she climaxes proving it worked flawlessly " excellent it worked, now she will climax every couple seconds, this will fully destroy her mind, all she will care about is sex with me".
" After this see shall become mine and mine alone" another slaps makes Misty climax again, her cum flowing down the Pokémon landing in the water, she gasps as laughter takes over, her sanity fully leaving.
" Amazing he's really broken the twerp, this is even better than I could have hope for, maybe I can persuade him to do the same to the boys, with the three of them out of the way Pikachu and there other Pokémon will be all ours".
Misty suffers a endless cycle of orgasms, Cummins every couple of seconds from Tentacruel's brutal fucking laughing historically as her body experiences endless pleasure.
" Get ready Human I'm going to cum, I'm going to impregnate you then you will give birth to my children" the Pokémon tightens his grip on Misty pounding her even harder chasing his fast approaching orgasm.
" Here I cum human I'm going to cum I'm going to CUM"! Tentacruel roars his cries echo through out the area as he full the mindless Misty, her stomach rapidly inflates as gallons of Pokémon cum fills her.
Her own body endlessly climaxing as she's filled, the Pokémons other tentacles quickly gather around Misty covering her in cum painting her white " I'm so full and so fat" giggles Misty amused by her appearance.
The Pokémon slowly pulls out from the girl letting the gallon of cum pour out of her gaping holes landing in the water, she joyfully giggles as her stomach returns to normal size " I feel empty please fill me".
" Don't worry human I will fill you again but first you must give birth" the Pokémon's tentacle strokes her stomach sensing his young rapidly growing " it win be long now".
Misty continue to laugh as she waits for the Pokémon to fuck her again when she feels a strange pain in her stomach as it quickly enlarges " my stomach hurts, I'm getting fat again" she chuckles, her broken mind unable to realise she is pregnant and the eggs are rapidly growing inside her.
Within minutes six eggs rest inside Misty ready to come out, the pain in her stomach increases as the eggs shift around, in her mindless state she knows she's about to give birth.
" There coming, I'm pregnant I'm going to be a mommy" she giggled taking in the view of her inflated stomach preparing to lay the Pokémon eggs.
Tentacruel releases the girls boud legs before placing her on the ground letting her rest on the grass, with her limbs free she strokes her large stomach eagerly awaiting the first egg to come.
Misty screams as the first egg starts to come, she can feel it trying to come out, as she grips the grass trying to fight the pain she starts to climax repeatedly once more still under the influence of the mystery liquid.
" It hurts it really hurts but it feels good, I'm Cumming again, the eggs are so big" Tentacruel and Meowth watch as Misty starts to push and the first egg can be seen starting to emerge.
" Amazing he really impregnated her, this gives me an idea " thinks Meowth watching in awe, Misty pushes as hard as she can finally laying the first Pokémon egg, it lays on the ground as Misty climaxes covering it in her load.
" I did it, my first one I'm officially a mommy, the others are moving your siblings are on there way, oh here they come" the second egg quickly emerges from Misty's gaping opening followed by a third, fourth and a fifth each one making the mindless girl climax.
" Five eggs five lovely children I can't wait till they hatch" as she rubs her now flat stomach she feels a familiar pain from her ass " oh my one went the wrong way, don't worry Mommy will help you".
She stands up crouches trying to lay the sixth and final egg, even after the brutal rape by Tentacruel she still struggles to lay the final one, her ass is in tremendous pain as it stretches to accommodate the large object but she fights through it.
" Come on little one your nearly there just a bit further" Misty howls through intense pain and pleasure as she lays the final egg stretching her ass to the breaking point as another hard orgasm hits her.
Exhausted she collapses on the ground sure by her children " excellent work human, they will be strong once they hatch now let's make some more" with out giving the trainer a moment to rest, she is picked up by the Pokémons tentacles.
Tentacruel bounds her hands above her head as he bends the girl over and ramming tentacles into her mouth vagina and add filling all her holes resulting in her climaxing endlessly once more.
" Oh this is perfect" whisper Meowth as he makes a phone call " hey Jessie it's me, I'm not far from Pewter City you need to get over here immediately I have a great idea and bring the device, yeah that one bring it with you".
Twenty minutes later Jessie and James arrive amazed by the site of Tentacruel fucking Misty " that's one of the kids who defeated us at the poker centre, I must admit this is pretty fun to watch".
" Touch your self and I'll kill you James, Meowth did you really just call us here to watch a trainer get raped by a Pokémon"? asks Jessie " no listen you see those eggs? she layed them".
" Tentacruel impregnated her and she layed those eggs so here's the plan, we take the girl and the Pokémon and we can use them to produce a endless army of Tentacruel and with the device we can turn them into giants, with a army of giants Pokémon we'll be unstoppable and the boss will be so proud" explains Meowth.
" Meowth your a genius, so how do we capture them"? Meowth slaps James on the head " you idiot weren't you listening earlier? we capture them with the device that's why I told you to bring it, you did bring it right "?.
" Have no fear Meowth Jessie is here I have it right here" she holds a red ray gun in her hand " now I'll just adjust it to shrink and away we go" she fires the gun hitting James by mistake enlarging him " hey I'm a giant" " whoops wrong setting".
After tampering with the settings she returns James to normal size " all better now, now it's there turn" with the gun aimed at Tentacruel and Misty she fires shrinking both of them.
" Success it worked now for phase two" announces Meowth as James collects Tentacruel and Misty who are still having sex, to busy to notice what has happened to them.
Meowth heads over to the Pewter City gym dressed as a postman knocking on the door, he waits for a couple minutes before the doors open, Ash steps out wearing nothing but his underwear " hey Twerp I have a special delivery just for you".
" What are you doing here"? " Don't ask questions and just take this and you better read it, see ya kid" replies Meowth running away " that was weird, well may as well read it but if it blows up I'm going to kick his ass".
He opens the envelope revealing a photograph and a letter, the photo shows Misty being raped by Tentacruel with Jessie James and Mewoth posing with them, he reads the letter aloud.
" Dear twerp we have your friend, if you want her back then come to Hutber Port and bring all of your Pokémon, we will exchange her for them, see you soon Jessie James and Mewoth".
Ash stands frozen with rage, Brock, Charmander, Pikachu and Forrest leave the room to check on thier friend " Ash is everything ok"? asks Brock, as Ash turns to face them his voice Is filled with fury "guys it's Misty Team Rocket have Misty" answers Ash.
" Brock who are Team Rocket"? " there trouble Forrest, a pure evil criminal organisation, Ash we have to save her" " I know that Brock but they want our Pokémon in exchange" replies Ash " so what are we gonna do? " asks Forrest.
The two boys and their Pokémon look at the boy " hey I'm coming to I wanna help" " thanks Forrest ok here's the plan, we head to Hutber Port, we rescue Misty and we kick Team Rockets ass" explains Ash.
" Sounds like a plan, we use my Fearow to fly there let's go" Ash and Brock grab the boy holding him in place " you might wanna get dressed first " teases Ash, Forrest looks at himself realising he's still naked " be right back".
" Go Fearow, ok guys hop on" Brock climbs aboard the Pokémon helping his brother on followed by Ash and Pikachu " to Hutber Port please Fearow" the Pokémon nods taking off into the air.
Soon they arrive at there destination finding Meowth waiting for them " greetings twerp's now please follow me " " where's Misty tell us now "? demands Ash " temper temper kid, we wouldn't want her to get hurt now would we? now come with me".
Ash Brock Forrest and Pikachu follow Meowth ready to battle as soon as they find Misty, the Pokémon leads them to a manhole opening it " ok hope in".
" Your base is in the sewers Ew gross" " shut up you little brat, it's one of many bases, this just happened to be the closest one now move it" Meowth grabs Forrest pushing him down the hole.
" Now you three get moving " " this is definitely a trap but we can't do anything until we find Misty, don't worry Ash as soon as we find her we'll beat them" thinks pikachu climbing down.
Ash Brock and Meowth quickly follow " let's see yep everyone's here now follow me, your see your friend very soon now" after a short walk they come to a large silver door marker with a red R.
Meowth types in the code opening the door revealing a large room where Jessie and James stand next to Tentacruel still fucking Misty " prepare trouble, make it double, to protect the world from".
" Shut up what the hell are you doing to her"? yells Ash ready to battle " kids these days so rude and very stupid you fell right into our trap and since you won't be leaving I don't see the harm in telling you " answers James confidentiality.
" This is our new friend Tentacruel and he's grown very fond of your friend, you see he's using her to breed and produce eggs, we are going to evolve into Tentacruel's and with out new device we will have a army of giant Tentacruel's and the two of you will become our prisoners and the playthings of our army".
Ash Brock Forrest and Pikachu burn with rage hearing Team Rocket's plan " dam you Team Rocket is there no line you won't cross, I swear we will save you Misty" thinks pikachu.
" Misty Misty are you ok"? calls Brock but the girls mind can't even register her friends voice " what did you do to her "? " actually she was like that when we captured her so you can blame Tentacruel" answers Jessie.
" Iv heard enough, Chairman Ivysaur Pikachu I choose you" " go Vulpix" " go Golem" the Pokémon stand before Team Rocket ready to battle " oh no we appear to be outnumbered what ever shall we do? oh I know take this, HEY give that back" cries James in shock realisation Ivysaur has taken the device using his vines.
" Nice one Ivysaur" " that does it we won't let you interfere in our plans again, go Koffin use self destruct now" the Pokémon heads towards the trainers and thier Pokémon.
" Take cover" calls out Ash grabbing Pikachu and escaping the base with Brock and Forrest as Charmander the other Pokémon follow, Koffin explodes sending the children flying into the wall dropping the device.
As Ash stands his ears ring and his vision is blurry " Ash you ok"? Brock and Forrest help him stand as Pikachu picks up the device wondering how it works.
" I don't know what this thing is but if Team Rocket has it then it can't be good it must be destroyed, hey Golem give me a hand with this thing" Pikachu is attacked from behind by Ekans using wrap.
He throws the device to Charmander, the fire Pokémon catches it but accidentally pulls the trigger, a red beam is fired from the gun directly hitting Tentacruel and Misty who quickly start to grow.
" You idiots now you've done it you've really done it now unless you want to get crushed I suggest every one runs for thier life's" announces Jessie fleeing with James and Mewoth.
" Brother there growing" " no time Forrest we have to get out of here immediately" Brock returns his Pokémon to their balls as he picks up his brother carrying him away " sorry Pikachu I think I messed up" " no problem Charmander it was a accident now come on".
Ash picks up Pikachu running after Brock followed by Charmander and Ivysaur as Misty and Tentacruel rapidly grow, thier size quickly filling the room and continue to increase in size starting to break through the ceiling.
The pair reach the surface towering over the city before them, the people below panic fleeing in terror " wow it turned Misty and Tentacruel into giants, if this was under better circumstances this would be amazing".
" I'm glad you two are impressed but we have to do something, if Tentacruel isn't stopped it could destroy the entire city" announces Brock trying to think of a plan as he watches the two giants.
" Incredible such size, this town shall be mine and with the human at my side and my children I shall become the most powerful" the gist fist of Misty slams into the Pokémon knocking him into a building.
" Remember me you son of a bitch? it's payback time" she leaps onto the Pokémon punching him before grabbing his tentacles swinging him around destroying several buildings.
" Hey look Misty's back to normal, turning giant mist have restored her but now she's really pissed and trust me you don't wanna make her mad" " brother if we don't do something those two will destroy everything" adds Forrest.
" We need to help her, Ash we need to WHAT ARE YOU DOING"? cries out Pikachu noticing Ash eating a bucket of popcorn as he watches the two giants battle " this isn't the time for that Ash" continues Pikachu hitting his friend with thundershock.
" How dare you defy me human, you have no say in the matter you shall be my mate" Tentacruel grabs Misty holding the giant girl in place, despite her new strength she's unable to break free.
She's raised into the air as three tentacles force themselves inside rapidly fucking her " that's my girlfriend you bastard we have to do something" " but what can we do Brock our poke could never hurt something that big"? asks Forrest.
" Hey iv got it, Charmander hand that device" the Pokémon still holding the gun gives it to Ash as requested " ok Pikachu are you ready"? " oh I'm so ready I'm gonna kick that things ass" thinks the Pokémon ready to fight.
" Ash you can't be serious" " oh I'm very serious Brock it's the only way we stand a chance beating something that big we have to try" replies Ash pointing the device at the Pikachu " ok Ash I trust you, go Golem" " go Steelix" calls Forrest.
" Do you think they can really defeat it"? " who cares James? are glorious plan is ruined, let's get out of here but mark my words kid we shall meet again" answers Jessie as the trio make there escape.
" Ok guys it's all up to you I know you can do it, good luck" he fires the weapon instantly growing Pikachu, Golem and Steelix to the size of giants " wow looks how big we are, ok this is awesome" " come on Pikachu let's take this guy down" adds Golem.
Pikachu runs on all fours charging at Tentacruel along side Steelix and Golem together they collide knocking Tentacruel into a large building freeing Misty from his grasp " thanks boys now let's finish this guy".
" You shall not defeat me human" the Pokémon launches acid, Golem grabs Misty carrying her to safety as Pikachu launches thunderbolt and Steelix attacks with dig, burying himself underground.
Tentacruel doges Pikachu's thunderbolt " is this the best you can do? your nothing compared to my strength" Steelix emerges from the ground sending Tentacruel directly at Misty, she grabs his tentacles throwing him across the city landing in the sea.
The Pokémon quickly emerges launching bubble beam, Steelix digs underground once more, Golem shields himself behind a building and Misty and Pikachu charge at the enemy both landing a punch.
The enraged Tentacruel grabs the pair launching them across the city, Steelix rises from the ground catching the pair saving them as Golem attacks with earthquake doing great damage to Tentacruel.
" Great job guys now Pikachu this is your chance use thunderbolt now" calls Ash " let's do this, I'll teach you to mess with my friends" Pikachu launches a powerful thunderbolt striking Tentacruel creating a large explosion sending Pikachu across the city.
Tentacruel tries to stand but collapses in defeat " fantastic well done everyone we did it, quick Ash return it to normal size" you got it Misty, I just hope I can get it to work properly, ok here we go" after changing the settings Ash fires the device returning the Pokémon to it's normal size.
" Yes it worked and now your mine, no point passing you up" Ash throws a pokeball catching the defeated Tentacruel " ok Ash you can return us all to normal size now and Brock could you find me some clothes please"?.
Ash returns Steelix and Golem to thier normal size followed by Misty, Forrest hands her a blanket he found in a destroyed store " thanks Forrest thank you everyone for saving me".
" Your welcome Misty now we better get out of here before we get charged for the damage" " oh come on Ash it's not bad" Misty turns around taking in the site of the town " ok it is pretty bad, let's get out of here" continues Misty.
As they leave Ash brings the device with them, " and in local news three days have passed since the battle of Hutber Port and life is slowly returning to normal, witnesses claim the attack was from a giant Tentacruel as it battled three other giant Pokémon and a giant naked girl".
" The girls identify remains unknown and the cause of the Pokémons size is still unknown thou some have theorised it could have been out of control gigantamax Pokémon and in other news " the TV is turned off.
" Well looks like we're in the clear" " yep but it's a shame no one can know what happened I mean we're heroes" " true but would you want to pay for half the town you destroyed "? asks Brock " point taken but I do still have the device, you wanna have some fun"? offers Misty waving the gun in her friends face.
" Hell yeah if we go to Desert Ruins in Hoenn no one will see us there" " tempting Brock but I have a better idea" she zaps the boy with the device shrinking him, as he emerges from his discarded pile of clothes he finds a naked Misty staring down at him " ok Brock it's playing time".
Meanwhile Ash leads a blindfolded Forrest in to the secret room of Brock's gym " ok Forrest take of your clothes remove your blindfold and your get a big suprise" Forrest obeys finding Ash standing naked before him with Tentacruel.
" Uh Ash are you sure this is a good idea?" " don't worry Forrest Charmander had a nice long chat with him and he's apologised for what he did, even Misty's forgiven hin, he wants to be out friend so I thought we could play together, would you like to join us"?.
Forrest takes a second to think before answering " yeah Ash let's do this, Tentacruel I'm all yours" as the Pokémon wraps his tentacles around the two boys Forrest realises they have forgotten something very important.
" Oh crap Ash I just realised Pikachu where is Pikachu"? " oh no I forgot we never returned him to normal size after he got blown across the city he must still be in Hutber port we have to go and get him".
In Hubert Port giant Pikachu stands looking out to the sea patiently waiting for his friends to return " I can't believe they forgot about me, I hope they come to get me soon I'm hungry" his stomach loudly rumbles " I miss Ash".
Next time The Lonely Bewear
Chapter 8: The Lonely Bewear
Summary:
A week has passed since Ash and his friends defeated Tentacruel, since capturing it Ash, Pikachu and Forrest haven't left it's side but the fun comes to a end when Misty'sends Ash to buy her a new bike after he destroyed her previous one. With Pikachu Forrest and his Pokémon held captive by the dominatrix Ash must head to Cerulean City in order to obtain one but on his way to the store he meets a large pink and black bear that instantly falls in love with him, the Pokémon takes Ash to it's home intending to live with him forever.
Chapter Text
As Misty sleeps peacefully in her bed she finds herself awoken by a kiss on the lips, opening her eyes she's greeted with the site of Brock laying beside her, his raging hard on poking her bear stomach under the covers.
" Good morning beautiful" " good morning Brock I see someone has morning wood" yawns Misty with a large smile on her face as her mouth waters for her boyfriends member " yeah I couldn't help myself, your body is so hot".
" Oh Brock flattery will get you no where but you, Ash and Forrest did rescue me so I think all three of you deserve a special reward and you are up first big boy" she gently squeezes the boys dick eager to take it.
" Hey Brock speaking of Ash and Forrest where are they? I haven't seen them in over a week" " now that you mention it I haven't seen them since we defeated Tentacruel, last I heard Ash said he had to find Pikachu" answers Brock concerned for his missing friends and brother.
" Get dressed Brock we need to find them they could be in danger or hurt, i'll reward you later" quickly the pair dress, leave the bedroom and head outside " quick round the back we can find them quicker on my bike".
As they arrive at the back of the house Misty's concern for her friends is replaced with fury as she finds her bike in pieces "unbelievable I just don't believe it oh those boys have really done it this time, l mean just look at it my bike is completely destroyed there's practically nothing left".
" Now Misty let's calm down and just " but Brock's words fall on death ears as Misty storms off determined to find Ash and Forrest " when I find those two they are going to pay I'm going to punish them for an entire week and I think I know where to find them".
Deep under a nearby lake in a large cave sits the pokemon Tentacruel, in three of it's tentacles it holds Ash, Forrest and Pikachu, for over a week then three of them have been the playthings of the water Pokémon.
Over a dozen Pokémon eggs line the cave floor alongside many newborn Tentacool, each one born from Ash, Forrest and Pikachu, each one is held tightly with several tentacles pounding them as others fill there mouths.
Tentacruel doesn't hold back, the boys had requested it ruff and hard which the Pokémon was more than happy to give, as it climaxes filling the boys with another load of cum it pulls out whilst keeping them in mid air.
" Holy crap that was amazing, Ash this was a brilliant idea, I could stay here forever" pants Forrest as drool leaves his mouth, his body drenched in sweat and dry cum, he rubs his stomach knowing soon he will lay more eggs.
" Thanks, I'm so glad I caught Tentacruel he's so awesome, I wonder how long we've been here for but I'm in no rush to leave after we lay this batch let's go for another dozen rounds" replies Ash his face beaming with joy.
" Oh I can feel them coming please put us down Tentacruel the eggs are coming" requests Ash, the Pokémon obeys gently placing all three on the ground, letting each one go, standing still to watch it's trainer give birth.
Ash rubs his inflated stomach feeling the eggs move inside him ready to emerge " there all moving there eager to be born oh yes here they come" he raises his legs high into the air putting his hole on full display, quickly it expands as the first egg prepares to emerge.
He takes hold of Forrest's hand gripping it tightly, the boy smiles at Ash as he waits for his to come out, a very filled Pikachu slowly makes his way to Ash, his large stomach jiggling with each step till he reaches his friend.
" Your first to lay them today your so lucky Ash" thinks Pikachu taking Ash's hand, with his friends at his side Ash starts to push, intense pain and pleasure assault his body as the first stretches his hole to it's limit.
" You can do it Ash just keep pushing come on now" encounter Forrest, with a hard push the egg leaves Ash, he pants hard as he readies his tongue lay the next one, a long Tentacool wraps it's tentacles around the boys dick to help him through the process.
As he's slowly jacked off his mind is distracted from the pain allowing him to enjoy the process as he lays his next egg quickly followed by a third and a fourth, his hole is left gaping on full display.
A second Tentacool takes the opportunity to enter Ash sliding it's self up his open hole and inside the boy " whoa oh my" the sensation of the Pokémon inside him feels strange but better than he expected.
The Pokémon travels deeper inside Ash moving around till it reaches his stomach forming a bulge under his skin as it's tentacles emerge from his ass to resume jacking him off.
Ash gasps unable to say a word, his mind blown from the new experience, as he experiences euphoria Pikachu and Forrest begin to lay their own eggs adding them to the growing collection.
Once finished another eight eggs lay on the ground next to Ash's, the boy grabs a tired Forrest and Pikachu holding them close as he loudly yells reaching orgasm, his resulting load landing on the three of them, still unable to speak Ash howls climaxing a second time as the Tentacool leaves him " it feels incredible I feel like I'm giving birth it's wonderful" thinks Ash wondering if he'll cum a third time.
Once all three are ready Tentacruel picks up Ash Forrest and Pikachu wrapping tentacles around each of them ready for another round of sex, the boys shiver in anticipation from the sticky and wet feeling of the tentacles against thier bare skin.
Slowly the Pokémon places several tentacles around Ash Forrest and Pikachu gradually entering each of them as slow as possible, the slow feeling only adding to the pleasure the three experience as thier bodies are filled from both ends.
Tentacruel chooses to focus on Ash first making Forrest and Pikachu watch before there next turn both feeling jealous " I'm first oh this is gonna be good, do me Tentacruel and don't hold back" orders Ash through his filled mouth.
The Pokémon starts to move rapidly fucking Ash with out holding back, his stomach bulges from the movement of each tentacle inside him, Forrest and Pikachu are brought over to Ash placing the younger boy over Ash's hard dick.
He eagerly sucks Ash as Pikachu is brought behind him rimming his small ass as a tentacle is placed behind Pikachu and shoved straight through the Pokémon emerging from his mouth and forcing it's way inside Forrest impaling the pair.
" Holy Archeus this feels incredible iv heard of a spit roast but a tentacle roast, this is beyond words" Forrest and Pikachu let thier limbs hang beside them as the Pokémon uses them like toys.
" Ash Ketchum you are in big trouble" Misty and Brock emerge from the water entering the cave finding there friends " so this is where you've been all week well I'm just glad your safe so what" Brock stops as he notices the eggs putting the pieces together.
" How is this even possible"? knowing the fun is over Tentacruel pulls out of the trio placing them on the ground " well turns out this Tentacruel can impregnate males and females, it's been amazing" answers Ash as he stands helping Forrest and Pikachu up " has it really been a week? wow time really does fly".
" Well I'm really glad the three of you enjoyed yourselves because now I'm going to kill you, what the hell did you do to my bike"? Ash Forrest and Pikachu share a look of concern realising they are in big trouble.
" Well you see the day we defeated Tentacruel we realised we forgot about Pikachu so we waited till you and Brock went to bed, took the device and flew over to return him to normal size and when we got back we well".
" Well go on Ash I'm waiting" he averts his eyes not wanting to tell the truth but knows he had no other choice " when we got back we wanted to try something new and we found your bike and thought it would be fun to have a threesome whilst riding it but well it didn't go well and it got destroyed".
" We were going to tell you but we got hooked with Tentacruel and well time just flew by, were really sorry it was an accident but I promise we will make it up to you" Ash Forrest and Pikachu grovel on the ground hoping for forgiveness.
" Oh your dam right your going to pay all three of you are going to pay but I'm feeling generous so here's the deal, Ash you will go and buy me a new bike, you will leave your Pokémon with me whilst I punish Pikachu and Forrest until you return".
" And incase something goes wrong I will give you one week to get back but if you aren't back by the end of the week then you will get the ultimate punishment my friend" Forrest and Pikachu shiver in fear as they wonder what Misty has planned for them.
" Ok Misty you have a deal but can I please have my Pokémon"? " no Ash besides you won't be needing them now I suggest you get going, the longer you take to return means I get more play time with these two".
" Very well Misty but what happens to me if I'm late"? Misty whispers the answer in his ear turning his face pale " you wouldn't" " just try me Ash you wouldn't believe some of the things iv done to my pets and clients now run along my friend and be greatfull that I'm so generous".
Ash nods immediately diving into the water " now boys it's okay time including you Brock I'm pissed and I'm gonna take my anger out on all three of you and your up first Forrest it's about time I got my hands on your sweet little ass".
Before Forrest can blink Misty grabs him placing the boy over her lap, running her hand down his bare back till she reaches his butt " yeah nice very nice oh I'm really going to enjoy this, time to punish you, you naughty boy" she gives his ass cheeks a squeeze before raising her hand spanking him.
" Ouch Misty that hurt" ignoring him she spanks the boy again " no no not Misty call me Mistress Forrest now since your such a naughty boy your going to get a good hard spanking then we're all going to your brother's room and were not leaving until Ash returns".
As the boy is spanked again Forrest Brock and Pikachu prey for Ash's quick return knowing by the end of it they will have learned there lesson to never piss of Misty again.
Ash emerges from the lake running to Brock's house as fast as possible preying no one will see him, regretting not bringing his clothes with him " man oh man I'm so dead, iv never seen Misty so mad we really screwed up".
" I promise you Misty I'll never make you mad again oh crap" he dives into the bushes as two of Brock's siblings run past " thank goodness they didn't see me but man I really wish I packed my clothes with me but at the time I didn't think I would need them, what a day".
With the coast clear he emerges from the bushes and sneaks his way to the house peering through the window, relieved to find no one home " thank goodness no one's home for a second I thought" " hi Ash" the boy yells in fright running behind the house before peering round the corner.
" Sorry didn't mean to scare ya son" chuckles Flint " good morning sir, please don't be mad I swear I can explain everything" his face bright red from embarrassment " no need to explain Ash now you might run grab some clothes before someone sees you".
" Thanks so much Flint I owe you one" covering his crotch Ash runs past the chuckling man entering the house and racing upstairs to get dressed " I really wish I could bring Charmander or Pikachu with me, I just hope Misty doesn't go to hard on Pikachu and Forrest, don't worry guys I promise I won't be long".
Fully dressed he races down stairs, leaving the house heading down the road running into Misty leading Forrest Brock and Pikachu each wearing a collar with a lead attached, the brothers Stand naked with thier hands tied behind thier backs and a ball gag attached to them" hey Ash lovely day for a walk isn't it?".
" Misty please don't be to hard on Forrest and Pikachu it was all my idea" " oh don't worry there'll be fine and my time with Forrest is long over due but I don't think you have time to stand around and chat you better get going now off you go Ash".
" I promise I'll be back as soon as possible guys" bidding his friends farewell Ash resumes running determined to reach the bike shop in Cerulean City as soon as possible whilst fighting against his raging boner in his pants, the site of Brock and Forrest naked and gagged to much for him.
" Dam it of all the times, I should just keep going but the urge is to strong I'm sorry guys" he stops to take a quick look around " good the coast is clear, it should be ok if I just squeeze in a quickie".
As he lowers his pants and underwear freeing his erect dick, closing his eyes he starts to stroke himself as his mind is filled with Brock pounding Forrest " oh man that's so hot iv got to fuck Forrest again when I get back" suddenly he stops startled by a noise from behind, fearing some one has caught him Ash turns around ready to explain himself but instead of a person he's instead greeted with two Pokémon Chespin and Scorbunny.
" Well hello there iv never seen you two before and my aren't you both really cute " Chespin and Scorbunny blush touched by the trainer's words, the two Pokémon's eyes lock onto the boys raging hard on, their mouths water at the site Before them" oh do you like it? you know it's all yours if you want it I have to be quick but" before he can finish the excited Pokémon pushes Ash to the ground.
Chespin jumps onto Ash standing on his stomach whilst Scorbunny works on removing the rest of Ash's clothes taking the boy by surprise but he wasn't going to complain.
Scorbunny throws Ash's clothes to the side taking in the site of the nude trainer quickly growing hard slowly stroking himself off as Chespin bends over to engulf the boys dick immediately deep throating it, Ash loves the feeling of the Pokémons small mouth but hopes his large teeth won't get in the way.
Not wanting to be left out Scorbunny pushes his friend off Ash out of jealousy, with his target now free he prepares to suck Ash before Chespin attacks with vine whip, furious the fire rabbit readies himself to fight back before Ash intervenes.
" Guys guys please don't fight over me I don't want to come between your friendship, you could just share me and if you okay nicely then I'll return to the favour" a seductive wink seals the deal, the two Pokémon apologise shaking hands.
Having made up the pair are ready to get to work each kneeling at either side of the boys dick sticking out thier tongues slowly licking it from top to bottom as thier paws play with the boys balls.
Ash relaxes as the Pokémon work on him, he wishes they could go somewhere more private but he was enjoying himself to much to stop " wow guys your awesome it feels wonderful please keep going don't stop" fortunately for him Chespin and Scorbunny had no intention of stopping they wee having a blast blowing the boy as they savoured the taste of his leaking pre cum.
As the pair focus on the head licking it all over Ash covers his mouth to prevent anyone hearing him as he feels himself about to climax at any second, before he can warn his new friends his dick erupts covering the two Pokémon in his large warm white load.
He bites his fist drawing blood as his orgasm passes, Chespin and Scorbunny stand up both grinning from ear to ear as the cum runs down thier faces as there raging hard dicks pointing up at Ash eagerly awaiting the boy to return the favour.
Ash lays panting with his eyes closed remaining hard ready to go again " hey Chespin this kids pretty cute let's go all the way with him heck I'm willing to join him" " I feel the same way my friend but before all that it's our turn" the grass Pokémon takes the boys hand placing it on his hard member.
Knowing what his friend wants Ash grips his dick slowly masturbating the grass Pokémon " hey don't forget about me boy, well you can have his hand I'm taking his mouth and I'm taking his ass first" Chespin feels to good to argue simply nodding in agreement.
The fire rabbit hops on to Ash's bare chest with his hard dick pointing to the boys face, Ash opens his eyes greeted by Scorbunny grinning pointing at him " I really need to learn your names but first it's your turn my friend" he opens his mouth as wide as possible ready to welcome the rabbit.
He places his paws on Ash's head whilst moving forward guiding his dick into the boys waiting mouth, once fully inside he waits a moment to savour the feeling, Ash continues his work on Chespin gradually increasing the pace as the Pokémon stands watching him blow his friend.
" Dude his mouth his so warm and wet I can't even describe how good it feels you have to try him next" refusing to hold back Scorbunny rapidly fucks the boys face, his large feet are planted firmly in the boys chest as he moves.
Ash can do nothing but take it and he was loving every second, the feeling of the rabbits warm dick reaching the back of his throat felt wonderful and he couldn't wait to take the Pokémons load " he's so fast it's so good but if this feels this good then I wonder how it will feel to have them both inside me oh man that would be fantastic".
Chespin is the first to cum shooting his load all over Ash's hand but he wasn't done yet " dam that was great now opens wide boy and move over Scorbunny because I'm coming in" he climbs Ash till he reaches the boys head standing beside his friend.
Scorbunny stops moving notching Chespin's presence knowing what the grass Pokémon intends to do, as the pair grin Ash realises what they had in mind and he couldn't say no he was more than happy to continue " this is gonna be good, I just hope I can fit them both oh well only one way to find out".
Feeling confident Ash opens his mouth as far as possible allowing Chespin to enter, adding his thick dick stretches the boys jaw to its limits causing pain but it was more than worth it, Ash loved the feeling of being fully filled.
The two large dicks sit on his tongue allowing him time to adjust as Chespin and Scorbunny patiently wait till they can move, savouring the feeling of double penetrating the boy, the pair embrace and kiss giving Ash a show as they wait for permission.
" That's so hot and thier dicks feel so good" turned on by the site before him Ash starts to masturbate, his movement breaks the concentration of the two Pokémon who now believing he's ready begin to move in perfect sync.
The two Pokémon each take hold of Ash tightly gripping his hair holding his head in place as they move with each hard thrust reaching the back off his throat, fortunately for Ash he didn't gag having now gotten used to it, he furiously masturbates chasing his fast approaching orgasm.
Within seconds he unleashes his load shooting it all over his stomach, with his hands free and feeling daring he grips the asses of the two Pokémon giving each a hard squeeze before shoving a finger deep into each.
The sudden intrusion takes the pair by surprise but neither fights against it instead they both welcome it but take a moment to adjust before they continue to move " dam these two are tight I do have to have sex with them after I get Misty's bike, maybe Pikachu could join me we could do them together oh man that would be awesome".
His mind races with images of himself having sex with Chespin and Scorbunny making him hard once more, he adds a second finger to the two Pokémon stretching thier tight holes trying to open them, feeling close from the combination of Ash's mouth and fingers the pair increase thier pace.
Chespin let's go of Ash to hug Scorbunny holding his friend tightly burying his face into the rabbits white fur whilst moving his ass back trying to get Ash deeper inside him " Chespin I'm so close I'm not gonna last much longer".
" Me to I'm going to cum any moment let's do it together please cum with me and lets fill him together" begs the grass Pokémon, Ash can tell from the pairs rapid movements that they won't last much longer so deciding to help he squeezes in a third finger whilst bopping his head back and forth taking the pair deeper into his throat.
The combination finishes the Pokémon as they climax together shooting thier combined loads straight down Ash's throat, once finished the pair pull out lying on the boys chest as his fingers leave thier stretched holes.
" Holy crap guys that was freaking awesome, i would ask if you want to have sex but I think we're all drained" chuckles Ash quickly masturbating once more quickly shooting another load that lands on the exhausted Pokémon.
" Chespin I'm to tired to even stand how about you"? " I can't even move anything let alone stand dam it I really wanted to do it with him but holy Archeus that was great" replies Chespin panting, Ash sits up picking up the two Pokémon holding them close.
" I really wish I had more time but I need to get going but your both welcome to join me, it would be a pleasure to have you accompany me and once iv finished with Misty's task the three of us can have some more fun and I can introduce you to my best friend".
" No way he really wants us to join him this is awesome he'll yeah we're join you" filled with new found excitement Scorbunny leaps from the boys arms landing on the ground bowing before Ash trying to introduce himself " well aren't you polite now where's my Pokédex"?.
Carrying Chespin he finds his Pokédex in his discarded pants pointing it at the two Pokémon starting with Scorbunny " Scorbunny loves to run and is filled with energy, a warm-up run can cause the fire energy in Scorbunny to start coursing through its body, allowing it to fight at full power".
" Scorbunny so that's your name, I wonder what region your from, well it's a pleasure to meet you my name is Ash" the rabbit jumps up fist bumps Ash returning the greeting before collapsing on the ground completely out of energy.
" Poor little guy come here" he picks up Scorbunny " your clearly both exhausted I wish I had some potions with me man I don't even have any pokeballs to keep you both in but don't worry the city is to much further, I'll take you both straight to the Pokémon centre when we arrive".
Scorbunny gives a weak nod appreciating the boys kind nature " now let's find out your name " as Ash points the Pokédex he finds Chespin sleeping peacefully in his arms " Chespin the grass Pokémon the quills on its head are usually soft, when it flexes them the points become so hard and sharp that they can pierce rock".
" Wow that's amazing it's a pleasure to meet you Chespin, sleep well my friend your beautiful at the Pokémon centre before you know it" careful he places the pair on the ground so he can quickly get dressed.
Ash finishes putting on his cap before picking up the two Pokémon " ok guys time to go" with Chespin sleeping on his head and Scorbunny resting in his arms the trio set off to Cerulean City but they don't get far for after twenty minutes of walking a loud noise gets thier attention.
" What the heck was that? it sounded like a tree being cut down, oh crap look out" Ash dives out of the way as a large tree falls to the ground narrowly missing him " hey what's the big idea? you could hurt someone doing that " Ash receives no answer but a pair of black beefy eyes appear from the forest looking deeply at him.
" A human and not just any human but a handsome one no a beautiful one I must have him" " hey you yeah you I see you hiding in there come on out and apologise now" orders Ash unaware of the danger he is in.
" This scent it's familiar but from where? where do I know it from? oh no it couldn't be oh crap Ash is in serious trouble we have to get out of here" Scorbunny tugs at the boys shirt trying to get his attention desperately trying to get him to leave but Ash ignores his friend, fueled by rage wanting a proper apology from the one who nearly hurt him and his new friends.
The Pokémon slowly emerges from the forest, the light revealing it to be a bear with black and pink fur, it stands tall towering over Ash quickly making the boy lose his confidence " he's....he's big maybe this wasn't such a good idea".
Ash gulps as his legs shake but he knows he can't back down now " listen you I don't know who you are but you can't just go around destroying trees like that you could really hurt someone" " Ash you idiot please just go get us out of here you have no idea how strong Bewear is, if your not careful he could snap you in half like a stick".
Bewear remains silent admiring the trainer " yes yes he's perfect, those clothes and other Pokémon are in the way but they can be easily delt with, for so long iv been all alone but now I can finally have a friend I'm so lucky".
Ash uses his Pokédex on the Pokémon wanting to know what he's dealing with " Bewear the fighting normal type Pokémon, it has the habit of hugging its companions many trainers have left this world after their spines were squashed by its hug".
Ash gulps realising how dangerous the Pokémon is " well I think I've really chosen a fight with the wrong Pokémon" slowly he starts to walk backwards preparing to make a run for it " no no boy where are you going? Please don't leave me, you can't leave me I won't let you" filled with rage the bear grabs a nearby tree hugging it tightly till it snaps in half.
Ash is frozen with fear not wanting to upset the dangerous Pokémon " please Bewear I don't know what you want but we mean you no harm, I didn't mean to upset you so please just let us pass my friends here need healing" his words prove useless as Bewear picks up Chespin and Scorbunny placing them on the ground.
Scorbunny trembles in fear wanting to help Ash but knows he's not strong enough to defeat the threat whilst Chespin remains asleep oblivious to the current situation, with the Pokémon out of the way the bear leans down to sniff Ash.
The boy remains still not wanting to anger Bewear " he smells nice yes very nice now let's get rid of those pesky clothes" in the blink of an eye Ash's clothes are torn to shreds leaving the boy naked before the Pokémon.
" Oh man not again I really liked those ones, if Mom knew my clothes were frequently getting destroyed by Pokémon she would kill me" Bewear picks up Ash terrifying the boy fearing he's going to be hugged to death.
He's held up high allowing the Pokémon to fully examine him " yes oh yes he's perfect he will be my new friend oh I'm so excited well let's go home friend I can't wait to show you my home I think your really going to like it".
As the Pokémon starts walking away Ash knows he has to escape, ignoring the risk he tries with all his might to break free but his efforts only anger the Pokémon " you can't leave me if you try to leave then you will be punished".
Driven by rage Bewear hugs Ash tightly squeezing the life out of him, Ash punches the bear in the face, his legs shake frantically but it's no use and the grip on his body only increases, he struggles to breath gasping for air fearing the enraged Pokémon is going to kill him.
" You bastard no one hurts my friend" in a desperate attempt to help Ash he uses quick attack doing almost no damage to the enemy, enraged from the attack Bewear picks up Scorbunny throwing him far away quickly followed by the sleeping Chespin.
With the Pokémon gone and with no strength left Ash passed out leaving him at the mercy of Bewear who joyfully takes his new friend to his den meanwhile Chespin and Scorbunny land at the Pokémon centre of Cerulean City crashing through the ceiling.
" Wow that guy has one hell of a throwing arm oh my head is killing me and your still sleeping how is that even possible"? he tries to stand but his body is to weak " oh my goodness where did the two of you come from? don't worry I promise your both going to be ok" as Nurse Joy comforts him Scorbunny passes out preying for Ash's safety.
Ash regains consciousness finding himself in a large cave with a pile of fruit laying beside him " oh man everything part of my body is in pain, I wonder how long I was out for I really hope those two are ok" he looks around finding his captor standing at the entrance having just returned carrying honeycomb.
Bewear seals the exit with a large boulder sealing Ash inside with no way out " dam it I don't believe this not only am I prisoner to a dangerous Pokémon but he's sealed the only way out, this is not good how am I going to escape"?.
The Pokémon turns finding the boy awake but the food untouched " oh good your up I was starting to fear I broke your spine I hope your not to badly hurt" Ash wishes he could understand what the Pokémon was saying but decides to play along until he can find a way out.
He picks up a apple taking a bite whilst smiling at his captor trying to thank him for the food " oh I'm so glad you like it I collected it all just for you, were going to have so much fun together just the two of us living here together forever now I won't be lonely anymore".
The Pokémon sits beside Ash wanting to enjoy thier meal together much to Ash's annoyance " here have some honey it's really good" the bear breaks a piece of handing it to Ash who politely rejects it which only upsets Bewear.
" How dare you reject my kindness I bring you to my home I bring you food and this is how you repay me" before Ash can move he's grabbed by the Pokémon bent over his lap and spanked hard.
" That hurt you bastard, I think he's having a temper tantrum this is one strange Ouch dam it" a second spank strikes him followed by a third leaving large red marks on his stinging butt " I don't want to hurt you friend but if your going to live with me then you will live under my rules and when you misbehave you must be punished".
" This hurts me more than it hurts you" after the tenth and final hit Bewear stops feeling Ash has learned his lesson, he picks the boy up for a hug but Ash pushes him away leaving the Pokémon to sit in the small puddle in the corner to soothe is sore butt.
" I know your upset but there's no need to sulk in time you will enjoy living here with me I'm already enjoying our time together" unable to understand Bewear Ash glares at the bear as he thinks of a way to escape.
Wanting Ash to like him Bewear picks up the boy placing the trainer on his furry stomach as he lays on his back, Ash tries to leave but is held in place " does he think I'm a toy or something? let me go" the Pokémon hugs tightly warning Ash not to resist.
With no other option he remains still letting the bear do whatever he wants to save himself from being squeezed " enjoy me whilst you can because as soon as you go to sleep I'm getting out of here then I'm gonna find Chespin and Scorbunny".
" There we are now isn't this nice? your skin feels so warm and smooth your so soft" he runs a paw down Ash starting with his head working his way down till he reaches the boys red butt cheeks, the bears touch and soft fur unintentionally gets Ash hard much to his annoyance.
" Under better circumstances I would jump at the chance for sex but this guy has kidnapped me and unless I obey he may kill me" as much as he tries to fight it his dick remains hard poking into the Pokémon.
" Oh my did I turn you on? oh I'm so touched that means you do like me well then let me return the my friend" Bewear sits up cradling Ash in his left arm as his free paw takes hold of the boys hard member gently stroking him.
" Dam it why does it feel so good?" Ash unintentionally starts to moan he tries to fight but the pleasure is simply to much, the Pokémon knew how to make the boy feel good " he's so cute don't be afraid I want you to enjoy yourself so go head and moan it's music to my ears, just relax and I'll take good care of you".
The Pokémon leans down to kiss Ash trying to enter the boys mouth, having completely given up and planning to wait till night to attempt his escape Ash opens his mouth allowing the bear's tongue to enter, it's long length working it's way down his throat.
Continuing to play along Ash wraps his hands around the bears head kissing back as he thrusts his hips into the Pokémons paw trying to get himself off " he's really enjoying it I promise I'll make you happy my friend" he jack's off Ash faster eager to see the boy cum.
Ash breaks the kiss howling as his orgasm hits shooting his load all over himself " dam that felt great, if I just play along and please him then I should be safe until night falls" he lets go of the Pokémon crawling of his lap making his way to the water to clean himself.
Bewear licks the remaining cum from his paw loving the taste licking it clean before joining Ash " don't worry friend I'll help you get nice and clean" sitting beside the boy he dips his paw in the water before wiping Ash's body with it gently washing him.
" Dumb bear I can wash myself I don't need your help but maybe I could use this maybe if I get him dirty enough he will have to leave to wash in a lake then I could make my escape well let's do this" Ash stands before the Pokémon as the cold water runs down his body.
" You know Bewear that was pretty fun but I'm not done yet I'm ready for another round" with his dick still hard Ash grinds himself against the Pokémons leg " my new friend is a horny little guy and that's awesome, let's go all night friend" he picks Ash up guiding the boys dick into his waiting mouth.
Ash gasps from the bears experienced tongue lick every inch of his member " dam it so much for that plan but wow it feels amazing I guess I'll just have to try plan B" he wraps his arms and legs around his captor gripping tightly as the bear takes hold of his butt supporting him.
" Hey Bewear after this let's go fishing after all we need to start preparing dinner soon" " dinner yes he's right and fishing is a grand idea yes friend let's do it but first feed me your load " thinks the Pokémon falling for the boys plan.
Unable to hold back Ash moans as his orgasm hits filling the Pokémon who swallows every last drop " man that was good, I just hope my plan works I'm starting to get tired I haven't eaten anything all day and that week of sex with Tentacruel and the fun with Chespin and Scorbunny earlier really takes it out of ya".
" If I climax one more time then I might end up passing out I have to get this plan to work I have to" he realises his grip from the bear as he puts Ash down " ok friend let's go get some tasty Magikarp.
Feeling he can trust Ash Bewear removes the boulder leading the boy outside taking him to the nearby lake " this lake it's the same one where Misty met Tentacruel, I wish I could just jump in but I can't risk pissing him off but my chance is nearly here".
As Ash bends over to place his hands in the water to feel for Magikarp the Bewear is mesmerized by the boys ass, it shakes as Ash moves as if he was trying to hypnotise the Pokémon, unable to hold back the bear approaches from behind.
He wraps his large paws around Ash as he grinds his hips against him, the Pokémons fur felt good on his bare skin but quickly he rejected the Pokémon slapping his paws away, feeling hurt but keeping his temper under control Bewear let's Ash go.
" Why why does he still not like me?" thinking of an idea the Pokémon leaves the area " finally I thought he'd never leave but this isn't my chance not just yet, if I make an attempt now I'll just run into him no I need a distraction".
Bewear returns his paws covered in honey " here you go friend you must be hungry and nothing is better than the delicious taste of sweet honey here have some" he holds out a paw to Ash who stares at the Pokémon with hatred in his eyes.
" Stupid bear just leave me alone" he slaps the honey covered paw away from him returning to fishing, the Pokémon sighs in defeat " again iv failed I just want him to like me afterall we're friends and soon he shall be my mate".
" If he touches me again I'll bite his paw" Ash's thoughts are interrupted as a Magikarp suddenly jumps from the water landing in the boys hands resulting in Ash falling into the lake out of surprise.
Fearing his friend could be hurt Bewear is about to run to Ash but stops as the boy glares at him warning the Pokémon to stay where he is " well hello there you gave me quite a shock oh well at least now I can finally eat I'm starving".
He picks up the fish holding it before him, it's large eyes showing the Pokémon was unaware of what was happening whilst it's open mouth tries to kiss the boy " I never realised how dumb Magikarp are" he places the Pokémon in his lap waving his hand Infront of the fish but there is no reaction.
" Yep no one is home in that head what the?" the Pokémon flops out of his lap landing directly in front of his growing dick, it opens it's mouth engulfing the boy, it's large wet lips felt amazing against his sensitive dick.
Using what little strength it had the Pokémon swims back and forth as it gives Ash a blow job taking the boy deeper each time " wow that feels good it's so nice" Ash lays on his back relaxing in the cold water letting the Pokémon play with him much to the annoyance of Bewear.
He stands watching Ash and Magikarp filled with rage and jealousy " I don't believe it he rejects me but will let a random Magikarp play with him no it's not fair it should be me I want to play with my friend I want to mate with him I should be the one to make him feel good" his body shakes with anger as he notices Ash splashing the fish as a large joyful smile sits on his face.
" You feel awesome Magikarp if you can understand me please go faster" Ash gasps as to his shock the brainless Pokémon understood his words increasing it's pacing as it tightened it's mouth around the boy sealing his dick inside the mouth of the Pokémon.
Bewear roars grabbing a large tree hugging it till it breaks in half falling to the ground, he turns around to find Ash and Magikarp still going, neither one having noticed his actions " dam it dam it now they've forgotten I'm even here how dare they" Ash yells as he suddenly climaxes shooting his load into the mouth of Magikarp, his body shakes in the water before relaxing.
He lays panting as his dick remains hard ready for another round " just give me a minute Magikarp then it's your turn" he grows even harder as he wonders how the fish Pokémons dick would taste but before he can find out Bewear runs into the water charging at the pair.
He grabs the Magikarp pulling the fish of Ash " hey I was enjoying that you bastard" his words are ignored by the bear who stuffs Magikarp into his mouth devouring the Pokémon alive " so delicious the wonderful taste of fish combined with the sweet taste of my friends cum, the taste is amazing".
Bewear chews his meal slowly wanting to savour the taste for as long as possible " interesting so he gets easily jealous I could use this yes this could help me finally escape this guy but first let's put it to the test" Ash stands up heading into the woods when his captor isn't looking.
" My what a delicious meal but maybe I went to far maybe I should have shared it with my friend he must be hungry, hey where did he go"? dread fills the Pokémon learning Ash has vanished, lost to rage the bear roars slamming his paw into a tree destroying it followed by a second and third scaring many nearby pokemon.
" Hey calm down I'm right here now stop destroying those trees other Pokémon live in those you know" Bewear stops his rampage to turn around finding Ash standing before him holding a blue ball " your back you came back to me " he breaths a sigh of relief as he pokes the ball wondering if Ash wants to play catch.
" Oh do you like him? I found him when I went looking for fruit " lies Ash " this is Marill isn't he just the cutest"? the round blue ball moves rolling around to reveal a face, small arms and a tail attached to the round body " I thought it I'm going to live with you then I could keep this little guy as my Pokémon partner".
The Bewear sniffs the water Pokémon feeling conflicted by the boys words " he really wants to live with me he's finally accepted me it's to good to be true, could he be lying? could he be trying to trick me"? the bear nods giving Ash permission to keep the wild Marill but silently promising to keep a close eye on the pair.
" Thanks now could you please catch some Magikarp I'm starving and I need to look after this little guy, just look at us it's like we're a family" the boys smile soothes the anxious Bewear, he returns to the water to fish whilst Ash sits on the ground with his new Pokémon.
He places the Marill in his lap, the boys hard member poking the back of the water Pokémon " I really hope this new plan works but whichever one I use I need to stay conscious even that Magikarp almost made me faint I'm running out of energy fast, I need to hold on" his stomach loudly rumbles breaking his concentration.
" Man I'm so hungry I wonder if, well there's only one way to find out and either way it should make that bear jealous yes this should work, hey Marill do you want to play a game "? the excited Pokémon nods eager to find out what his trainer wants to play.
Ash picks up the Pokémon brining him close to his face, he leans in kissing the Pokémon as he runs his hand down the back of Marill till he reaches the Pokémons butt, slowly he rubs it before placing a finger under the hole, the Pokémon breaks the kiss to let out a moan of pleasure.
" Hey Marill is it ok if I put it in"? the Pokémon smiles closing his eyes burying his face into Ash's holding onto the boys hair for support as the trainer pushes his finger trying to enter, Marill yelps in pain but fights through it wanting his trainer inside him.
" He's tighter than I expected but I can make this work" he continues to push trying to open the Pokémon " dam that stupid bear isn't looking" annoyed that his captor is to distracted with fishing he pushes his finger up fully entering Marill who cries in pain from the ruff entry.
The noise gets the attention of Bewear who throws a Magikarp to dry land whilst letting a second one go " now he's playing with that Marill there probably going to mate is he trying to make me jealous"? Ash waves to the bear as he fingers Marill who continues to cry out as the pain starts to fade.
" Don't mind us were just playing together" the Pokémon holds back his jealousy not wanting to make another scene Infront of his friend " just relax just relax he's just playing with the Marill, it doesn't mean anything just keep fishing'.
" Good looks like it's working sorry about the painful entry Marill but I promise you will enjoy this" he removes his finger from the Pokémon making Marill feel empty wanting the boy inside him again, he shakes his body whilst whining trying to tell Ash what he wants.
" Your wish is my command but first" he raises the Pokémon above his mouth sticking out his tongue " huh what is he going to do? I want him back inside me his tongue will never oh my goodness" Marill squeaks as the boys warm wet tongue makes contact with his small tight blue hole.
" I never knew it could feel so good, he's licking my butt hole but it feels wonderful" Ash holds the squeaking Pokémon in place as he devours Marill's hole, even with his saliva it was incredibly tight, despite his best efforts his tongue couldn't enter but it was enough for both of them.
The Bewear having stopped fishing strokes his hard dick watching Ssh and Marill feeling conflicted debating over to join in and share Ash or removing the Marill and taking Ash for himself " good he's enjoying the show if I'm lucky he will tire himself out but if not then he should get jealous very soon".
Marill's dick grows hard from his time with Ash, his member pokes the boys lips which quickly open allowing entry, the Pokémon thrusts forward face fucking Ash as he returns to fingering the Pokémon to prepare him for the main event, the combination pushes the Pokémon over the edge who loudly cries shooting his loud into Ash.
The boy swallows every drop " delicious hopefully this will satisfy my hunger for the time being, looks like the bear hasn't cummed yet well that can be arranged" he pulls the dazed Marill out hovering him over his hard dick.
In one swift movement Ash slams the unprepared Pokémon down on to his hard member tearing open the Marill's tight hole fully entering, the Pokémon howls in pain and joy as he's held in place waiting for the pain to pass " wow he's so tight I feel like I'll cum at any moment if I start to move I definitely will but it's worth it, this Marill feels fantastic".
" I feel so full he's so big, it hurts so much but the pain is quickly passing move human please move" he taps Ash with his tail begging the boy to move " get ready for the ride of your life little guy" Ash quickly raises Marill up till only the head of his dick remains inside before he slams the Pokémon down resulting in the pair loudly moaning.
Ash feels like his dick is being held by a vice, the Pokémon's ass tightly grips his member squeezing it each time he is raised and lowered, the boys balls slapping the Pokémon each time, the Bewear continues to watch still overwhelmed with jealousy but unable to look away.
" I want a turn I want to mate with him" tired of watching the bear approaches Ash and Marill standing beside Ash poking his large dick at the boy who opens his eyes finding his captor standing beside him " stupid bear just go away but dam look at the size of his dick if this was under better circumstances I'd jump at the chance to take it".
His mouth waters at the site of the Pokémons hard dick his body screaming at him to just open wide and take it but Ash knew he couldn't do that he couldn't give the Bewear the wrong idea, instead he closes his eyes continuing to enjoy the overwhelming tightness of Marill.
Feeling himself getting close Ash bounces the water Pokémon faster creating a slapping sound from the Pokémons ass coming into contact with his balls " Marill your amazing you feel incredible, I'm so close I'm gonna fill you I can't wait to do this everyday day with you" his lie excites the water Pokémon but fills Bewear with dread he knew he couldn't allow it he wanted Ash all to himself.
Ash slams Marill down holding him in place grunting as he fills the Pokémon with his load quickly followed by Marill shooting his own load all over the boys chest, the site of his friend covered in cum makes Bewear climax unleashing over a gallon of cum painting the boys head and torso.
" That was wonderful but dam it that stupid bear doesn't look tired at all how much stamina does he have? at least now I know his weakness so I can use Marill to" before he can finish his thoughts Bewear grabs Marill pulling him of Ssh and throwing the Pokémon away into the sky.
" Oh come on I liked him, I haven't had an add that tight since Pikachu, stupid jealous bear" the Pokémon locks eyes with Ash trying to calm himself " and you wonder why bob likes you, you have serious emotional issues" his words bring Bewear back to reality quickly realising his mistake.
" Oh no what have I done? I'm sorry my friend I really messed up again I just want him to like me" feeling ashamed over his actions the bear resumes fishing once more as Ash cleans himself " I hate to admit it but his cum is delicious it's really sweet like honey, I hope Marill is ok poor little guy".
" Now I just need one more Pokémon one more should do it, he's been holding back his anger since Magikarp so he should be near his breaking point then I'll finally have my chance to get out of here I just hope I can find Scorbunny and Chespin".
As Ash prepares to leave his arm is grabbed by Bewear noticing the boy trying to leave fearing he's once more trying to escape " listen you how do you expect me to like you if you don't trust me? you ate that Magikarp you tossed poor Marill you separated me from my friends and you want let me leave what more do you want from me "?.
" Can't you see iv accepted my fate? I'm yours you win so would you please just trust me I'll be back before you know it" taking a moment to think the Pokémon reluctantly let's go allowing Ash to leave.
" Sucker that was to easy now let's see who we can find oh yes you will be perfect this is going to break that stupid bear and I can't wait" his eyes lock on to a wild Lickitung using it's long tongue to collect fruit " well hello big guy" the Pokémon swallows it's food to look at the approaches boy.
" My aren't you a big and strong Pokémon, you must be bored all alone out here by yourself let me help you with that" Ash hugs the Pokémon grinding his growing member against the belly of Lickitung leaving the Pokémon confused by the boys actions but enjoys the feeling against his skin.
It's large dick rapidly grows pointing against Ash " look how big he is oh this is going to be fun I can't wait to see the look on that beard face when he catches us" kneeling down Ash guides the large member into his hungry mouth stretching his jaw to his limits as it sits at the back of his throat.
The Pokémon holds the boys head in position patiently waiting for him to start moving, he places his long tongue on the boys back gliding it down till it reaches the boys ass slowly licking " wow it's so wet and warm it's great now it's your turn".
Ash pulls back till the large dick exits his mouth freeing his jaw, gently he grips it slowly stroking up and down whilst licking the head covering it in his saliva to prepare it for later as the Pokémon continues to rim him, he can feel the wet object moving playing special attention to each cheek before lapping his small hole.
With a hard push the Pokémons tongue enters the boys ass stretching his hole working it's way up, Ash lets out a loud grunt from the strange feeling before resuming to blow his new friend taking its dick back into his mouth as his body jiggle from the long tongue continuing to travel up inside him.
" I wish Pikachu Brock and Forrest were here, when I get back I have to introduce them to Lickitung it feels incredible" he bops his head up and down deep throating the Pokémon when he feels a tickling sensation in his chest.
The sensation increases as the Pokémons tongue wiggles inside him " this is unbelievable I can't believe how deep he is inside me it's like he's licking my bones I can feel him against my ribs it's to much I'm gonna Ahhhh" a powerful orgasm hits Ash as a load of fresh warn cum erupts landing on the stomach of Lickitung.
" That noise that was my friend oh no he must be in trouble I knew I shouldn't have let him go alone, hold on buddy I'm coming to save you" Bewear runs through the woods following the boys scent till he arrives finding a scene that makes his heart sink.
He falls to his knees as he takes in the site of Lickitung holding Ash in mid air with his tongue still inside the boys ass emerging from his mouth wrapping around the kids body holding him tightly as it constricts around giving an unbelievable experience.
" This is beyond words Iv already cummed twice from him and now I'm close to a third he really knows how to use his tongue it's fantastic" he closes his eyes as his mouth hangs open climaxing once more from the tongue making contact with the head of his dick.
Panting from the overwhelming pleasure Ash opens his eyes spotting his captor " oh hey you finally showed up I was wondering when you would, don't mind Lickitung here I just met him and we'll here we are" his voice a whisper but the Pokémon hears every word.
" Give me back my friend" " oh be nice were just playing together it's just a bit of fun and besides he came on to me but your welcome to join us" replies Lickitung retracting his tongue pulling Ash into his mouth " wow it's so warm and wet it's like a damp cave it feels nice I just hope he doesn't swallow me".
As saliva rains down on Ash he once more grows hard " oh why not" still wrapped in the tongue he frantically masturbates climaxing in seconds shooting his load all over himself, the mouth opens engulfing Ash in sunlight as he's returned to the outside world placed on the ground covered in saliva from head to toe.
Ash stands on shaky legs as warm saliva drips down his body, Bewear offers a paw for support but feels hurt when Ash collapses in the arms of Lickitung " thank you for an amazing time but we're not finished yet" he turns around bending over and spreads his cheeks exposing his small wet hole to the Pokémon.
" Go on go ahead you know you want to and you haven't cummed yet so why not shoot your load in my tight little ass"? Bewear's blood boils with rage as he beats his breaking point " what a nice trainer well don't mind if I do" Lickitung lines himself up rubbing his dick against the boy.
" The time is almost here if this doesn't break him then nothing will" Ash braces himself for the Pokémon to enter him hoping saliva will make a decent lube, gripping the boys hips the Pokémon begins to push gradually entering Ash taking his time not to hurt the boy.
Ash holds out his hands to his captor silently asking for support, glad to be of help Bewear takes the boys hands holding them gently as the pair lock eyes, the Pokémon growls filled with jealousy that Lickitung got to mate with his friend, Ash's eyes display silent joy as his face holds a expression displaying pure happiness.
" Wow Lickitung your so big now fuck me hard" his words successfully anger the bear who's rage continues to grow, Lickitung rapidly fucks Ash his body shaking with each hard thrust, his moans of pleasure music to the two Pokémon " hey don't stand there sulking join in you know you want to".
Reluctantly Bewear listens to Lickitung's words grabbing Ash's head guiding it to his large dick, enjoying himself to much and wanting to ensure his plan works he opens his mouth wide allowing the bear to enter, the Pokémon tightly grips the boys hair holding him in place as the two Pokémon spit roast him.
Ash wraps his arms around the body of the bear for support as he's pounded from both ends, not wanting to be outdone Lickitung wraps his tongue around Ash once more gently squeezing the boy till it reaches his dangling dick, wrapping around licking it in time with his movements.
" This worked even better than I could of hoped now there both trying to out do the other, it's just a matter of time until a fight breaks out" the two Pokémon lock eyes silently threatening the other as they compete for Ash.
Neither Pokémon wants to be outdone by the other both pounding Ash as hard as they can sending the boy to euphoria as he climaxes once more shooting his load on the ground underneath him, his body frantically shakes the two Pokémon stop moving until Ash calms.
Once still the pair resume moving both close to filling the boy from both ends, feeling greedy Lickitung picks up Ash pulling him away from Bewear, the Pokémon turns Ash around pinning the boy to a tree pounding him hard chasing his approaching orgasm.
Ash wraps his limbs around the Pokémon holding tight as his back digs into the tree causing scratches and cuts but he didn't care he was to lost to the fun, the Bewear stands watching stroking his hard dick feeling left out " that greedy bastard we were supposed to share".
The Pokémon burns with rage watching the pleasure filled face of Ash as the Pokémon licks the boy from head to toe covering him in another layer of saliva " your close aren't you big guy? I can tell I can feel it so go ahead do it fill me with your hot load I want it inside me".
Encouraged by the boys words Lickitung rapidly pounds Ash making the pair howl as the cum simultaneously quickly followed by Bewear who aims his at Ash landing on the boys face and chest running down his body.
Fully satisfied Lickitung removes its tongue from Ash who slides down the tree till he lands on the ground panting from exhaustion " that was fantastic guys especially you Lickitung just give me a minute and I'll be ready to go again I can't wait to take your big dick inside me again your awesome".
" You bastard" Bewear roars with rage finally reaching his breaking point he charges at his enemy grabbing Lickitung throwing the Pokémon into a tree " he's my friend not yours he's all mine and he will never leave me " he throws himself on to the Lickitung who quickly throws the bear into the water with his tongue.
Bewear stands up charging at his enemy who takes a fighting stance to defend himself " this is to perfect sorry Lickitung but I have to go but you were awesome and as for you I hope we never meet again you stupid bear" with his opportunity finally available Ash makes his escape running away from the fighting Pokémon.
" I did it I finally escaped I just hope Marill is ok and don't worry Scorbunny Chespin I promise I'll find you and Pikachu I'll be back soon pal" as he runs through the woods a meditating Abra catches his eye " awesome it's a Abra oh I wish I had some pokeballs with me but I can make this work".
Bewear lands a punch on Lickitung knocking the Pokémon unconscious " finally I won now he's all mine come on friend let's go home it's not safe for you out here, oh no where did he go? his scent here not far I have to hurry".
" I sense something yes something is coming at high speed" the Abra breaks his meditation to find a naked Ash sprinting towards him followed by a charging Bewear, Ash leaps grabbing the Pokémon as it activates teleport the pair disappearing before Bewear.
" No he's gone he's left me no no noooooooo" the Pokémon rampages through the woods destroying everything in sight trees Pokémon nothing was safe from it's fury leaving behind a path of destruction.
Abra arrives atop a tall mountain with Ash landing beside him, the shivers as a cold wind blows, taking in his surroundings he finds himself surrounded by a large number of Abra who are curious and confused by the strange visitor.
" Hello there sorry about dropping in on you like this my name is" suddenly his mouth refuses to move, his entire body is frozen in place like a invisible hand was clutching him " be silent human you have no right to be here".
" Rest easy my friend out guest here means us no harm" a Kadabra emerges from his shelter accompanied by a pair of Abra, the Pokémon bow before thier leader " rose my friends now tell me whats going on here".
" My lord this human child grabbed me as I made my escape I beg your forgiveness for brining him to our home" " my child no forgiveness is required I foresaw this boys arrival now please release I promise he means us no harm".
Obeying his leader the Abra releases Ash from his power " hey I can move again sweet, this is amazing I can hear your voice in my head oh please forgive my redness" quickly Ash bows before Kadabra.
" My name is Ash Ketchum I apologise if iv broken your rules my being here is a complete accident you see" he stops as he feels the Pokémons gentle touch on his bare shoulder " no need to explain my friend I know everything your very lucky to have escaped that Pokémon but rest assured you are quite safe here".
" My lord I must object our home is of limits to both other Pokémon and humans" " relax my friends this human can be trusted there is no darkness in his heart no there is pure white light, the light of kindness but we will have to erase this location from your mind when you leave us Ash".
Ash breaths a sigh of relief feeling welcomed by the Pokémon " thank you thank you all of you for allowing me to" he stops as his vision blurs and his body feels heavy falling into the arms of four Abra.
" Poor child he's completely exhausted he has been through a lot please give him a place to rest we shall take care of him until he is well enough to be returned " the four Abra obey taking Ash away.
Whilst Ash sleeps he dreams of his friends suffering at the hands of Misty regretting his actions blaming himself for the current predicament his friends are suffering as it passes his thoughts change to concern for the missing Scorbunny and Chespin.
Before his dream can worsen a strange sound can be heard the sound of music, Ash finds himself standing in a strange empty white void, slowly it starts to take shape forming a memory of the past " where where am I? this music it's so familiar no it couldn't be it was destroyed I destroyed it so how can I hear it now?".
A warm wave of joy washes over Ash as the memory fully takes shape displaying himself at four years old sitting in his father's lap playing a ocarina playing the song known as the song of the sea as the man gently holds him listening to his son play.
" I remember this it was one year before he passed, that song would always calm me when I was upset to this day I still regret destroying it please forgive me Dad" he closes his eyes taking in the nostalgic sound but when his eyes open he finds himself awake with Kadabra standing beside him.
" Good morning Ash I hope I didn't wake you how are you feeling"? " Oh good morning sir I'm feeling much better thank you did...did you change my dreams"? the Pokémon nods in response feeling guilty over his actions " yes Ash you were suffering from terrible dreams so I wished to be of assistance".
" I thought a pleasent memory would put your mind at ease I do apologise I ask for your forgiveness" " oh no please don't take it the wrong way Kadabra I'm greatfull really I appreciate it, it's been so long since I heard the song of the sea thank you for the pleasent memory".
" Kadabra I hope it's not to much trouble but do you have anything to eat"? the boy looks away as his face blushes red from embarrassment feeling selfish for asking such a question to the ones who took him in " of course my friend please come with me we would be delighted to have you join us".
Ash follows the Pokémon outside finding over a dozen Abra sitting in a circle each with a small pile of food sitting before them as they wait to eat together " hey he's finally awake good morning sleepyhead " Ash gives a wave of confusion in response.
" Don't be shy Ash your out guest now please sit" two Abra move aside making space for thier guest who takes a seat beside them as food is handed to him " thank you very much, may I ask a question? what is this place"? " isn't it obvious kid? it's our home in this region, all Abra gather here from time to time think of it as a safe haven for Abra" replies a Abra.
" Amazing it's kinda like a big daycare centre for Abra so is that why humans and other poker are forbidden here "? " that's right kid plus it keeps us safe from the people in the black uniforms" rage fills Ash realising who the Pokémon are referring to " Team Rocket so they attacked you "?.
" I'm afraid so, they seek our power for thier own evil purposes but we were saved by our leader Kadabra here but there was another, there was a human who assisted us in finding this place " explain the Abra forming a image of the human in Ash's mind.
" I knew it, Red he helped you" " correct kid we wouldn't be here today if it wasn't for him but we haven't seen him since, he promised to return to us one day but years have passed and he has not yet returned to us" Ash focuses on the image of Red wondering what could have happened to the champion of Kanto.
" Have you tried to search for him" ? " of course we have Ash but even with out power we have been unsuccessful but I sense you know him am I correct "? asks Kadabra " yeah I did though I was closer with Blue his rival, I haven't seen either of them single Red disappeared I really hope there both ok".
" Oh that reminds me could you check on my friends please" Kadabra closes his eyes as a vision forms in his mind " Brock Forrest and Pikachu are suffering the wrath of your friend Misty and as for Scorbunny and Chespin you can rest easy they are safe, currently they rest at the Cerulean city Pokémon centre".
" Thank goodness I'm so glad there safe I can't wait to see them again don't worry guys when I return I'll collect you from the Pokémon centre and hold on just a bit more Pikachu I promise I'll be back soon".
" My boy before we return you would you do us the hounor of mating? Ash can feel his heart racing at full speed conflicted between leaving or staying " I...I....uh well it would be rude to turn down such a offer, ok let's do it".
He gets on all fours shaking his ass from side to side eagerly waiting to be filled " so who wants to go first"? " well I do believe as the leader I shall go first my friend" the Pokémon stands up leaving his place standing behind Ash taking in the site of the boys nude body.
The Pokémon hands his silver spoon to Ash confusing the boy before he realises what it's for, opening his mouth he places the spoon inside biting down to hold it in place, the Pokémon runs his hands down the boys back till he reaches his ass and legs stroking them on the way down.
" Your skin is so soft and smooth Ash you feel marvellous I promise you will feel no pain" encouraged by Kadabra's words the boy moves his ass back and forth grinding it against the Pokémons growing dick " I can sense your eagerness don't worry my friend here it comes".
Kadabra rubs the head of his dick on the boys tight hole smearing pre cum all over it before taking hold of Ash's hips and slowly pushes forcing the hole open allowing him to enter the boy, Ash expected to feel pain with out preparation or lube but instead feels no pain only experiencing a wondrous feeling.
As more of the Pokémon entered Ash the sensation spreads to the whole of his body like a warm quilt was placed over him, his body trembles with joy as his dick stands fully hard close to climaxing, he tightens his ass as much as possible trying to squeeze the cum from the Pokémon before he even started to move.
" My goodness your ass feels wonderful Ash if you keep clenching then I shall climax" " then do it fill me with your load Kadabra then pound me again before giving a turn to your friends" he puts the spoon back in his mouth finding the taste of metal replaced with something different.
" What is this? it tastes like chocolate ice cream he must have done this to keep me quiet oh well at least he feels great inside me now move please move" he starts to move his body back and forth but is quickly stopped by Kadabra " oh no you don't my friend I'm the one in charge here".
Ash tries to talk back but his body won't obey him he can't move a single muscle " so that's how he wants to do this well then since you can read my thoughts you better start moving before I lose intre WOW" his thoughts are broken by the Pokémon pulling out before slamming back in, his entire dick sitting inside the boy.
" So big so good" Kadabra pulls out once more before thrusting forward starting to pound Ash gradually increasing his pace with each thrust, the sound of skin on skin echoes throughout the mountain each time the Pokémon moves loudly grunting unable to contain himself overwhelmed by the sheer tightness of the boys ass.
The large group of Abra watch as thier leader and Ash have sex eagerly awaiting thier turn with the boy each one stroking there hard dicks, Ash wishes he could stroke himself off in time with the Pokémons movements but enjoys being under Kadabra's power.
" Ash I sense your needs and desires be patient my friend I shall let you cum but not until each and every one of my friends have had their turn with you" Ash can't believe what he's hearing, as the Pokémon continues to move the urge to cum becomes almost unbearable and with over a dozen Abra to go he knew it was going to be a long day.
" Please let me cum it's so good it's to good, you feel fantastic inside me, do me harder faster I need it" " as you wish Ash" the Pokémon moves at full speed fucking Ash as hard as he's capable of sending the boy to another world as he uses psychic on Ash's dick edging the boy before preventing him from cumming at the last moment.
" You tease oh my god yes it's so good" with one last hard thrust
Kadabra groans shooting his load into Ash filling the boy with warm thick cum, he takes a moment to relish in the feeling before pulling out of Ash using psychic to keep the cum inside.
" I thank you Ash for a wonderful time now my friends it's your turn and don't worry I'll make sure you can't climax until the end trust me it will be worth it" Ash smiles at the pokémon as the spoon is removed from his mouth eager to have his ass filled by the next Pokémon.
He doesn't have long to wait as a Abra pushes the boy onto his back, grabbing his legs raising them into the air as he lines himself up quickly entering Ash who unleashes a pleased gasp as the full dick enters his used ass, the Pokémon wastes no time immediately he starts to move slowly thrusting into Ash as his hands rest on the boys stomach for support.
More Abra quickly join, one places his dick on Ash's mouth who gladly allows access eagerly sucking off the Pokémon whilst two each take hold of his hands making the boy stroke them off, another pair grind thier dicks against his bare feet tickling him in the process and one enters the Abra fucking Ash.
Ash couldn't believe how lucky he was to have an orgy with a colony of Abra he just wished his friends could have been here to join in the fun but his thoughts are quickly replaced with the need to please the Abra.
For hours the orgy continues, each time one Abra cummed another would take his place creating a endless cycle of sex all whilst Kadabra kept a tight seal on the boys dick continuing to edge him but every time preventing climax, Ash wondered if the intense build up would drive him insane he couldn't imagine how it would feel when hes finally granted release but he couldn't wait to find out.
His thoughts are broken as he finds his slowly rising into the air " huh we the heck is going on? don't tell me it's over I was really enjoying that" his question is answered when he sees three Abra join together in a pile with there three dicks joined together pointing up at the sky, Ash realises what is about to happen " oh man this is gonna be good, do it lower me down I can take them".
Ash takes a deep breath as his heart races with excitement knowing that at any moment he will be plunged down on to the three Abra below, his ass hungry for the three dicks ready to accept them " come on come on do it put them in me I need them" for minutes Ash remains in the air the anticipation sends shivers up his spine.
His eyes make contact with Kadabra pleading to be slammed down and to be allowed to finally cum " well my friends I think we've kept young Ash waiting long enough let's give him what he wants".
Without warning Ash is left go dropping at full speed heading straight for the three Pokémon, his body still unable to move the wind blows through his hair as he rapidly falls " yes yes it here comes I'm so ready for this give me everything you've got Abra".
A howl of pain and pleasure echoes throughout the mountain as Ash slams down in the three Abra each one entering the boy simultaneously forcing his small hole open stretching it to accommodate the three of them, with the power of Kadabra Ash is held in place allowing the boy time to adjust.
" Amazing it's amazing I feel so full, it's like I'm taking one large dick it's fantastic" his voice a whisper as the pain and pleasure compete to overwhelm the other " move me please make me move the pain will pass now please do it I beg of you".
The Pokémon accept the boys request combining there power to raise Ash up till he is hovering in the air once again, his ass stings from the sudden entrance but feels empty with out the Pokémon, a minute passes before he's pulled straight down once again impaled on the Pokémon where he sits his ass clenching trying to keep the Abra inside.
Ash is repeatedly raised into the sky before dropped down each time he is raised higher giving him the thrilling sensation of falling from a great height till he's impaled on his final destination " so Ash how is it"? " it's incredible Kadabra I can't even begin to describe it but please let me move please give me control".
His wish is granted Kadabra releases Ash from his power now free he rests his hands on the ground as he raises his hips with help from the three Abra rising and falling at his own pace each time his sweet spot his slammed at full force from the Pokémon adding to his desperate need to cum.
After several minutes the three Abra are unable to hold back simultaneously climaxing shooting a large amount of cum into Ash who slams himself down taking everything they have unleashing a satisfied moan, with the Pokémon finished they pull out as the boys falls over laying on his back.
" Wow just wow that was incredible I have no strength left I can't even stand up, please Kadabra let me cum if I don't I'm going to lose my mind " " very well Ash but let us finish our fun in style" Kadabra and the Abra gather around Ash each one aiming thier hard dicks at him as a silver spoon is placed inside the boys mouth.
" Now Ash we are all going to climax together and when we do you will receive the full experience and this will give you the greatest orgasm of your entire life it may even kill you are you prepared"? " don't worry Kadabra I can take it now give me everything you've got" the Pokémon wish the boy good luck as they begin.
Each one furiously masturbates eager to paint Ash, quickly they simultaneously climax shooting the combined load all over the boy painting him pure white from head to toe as the combined feeling is transferred to Ash via thier combined power, as it hits Ash his body is unable to comprehend it.
His heart stops beating he stops breathing and his vision goes dark, as his body starts to shut down his failing mind wonders if it is really going to cost him his life, suddenly his heart resumed beating with help from Kadabra, the near death experience gives Ash the final push finally allowing the boy to cum.
He screams at the top of his voice his body shakes violently and his member erupts shooting out a hudge load of cum like a volcano shooting out white lava, it rains down on Ash as the boy loses councious from the most powerful orgasm he had ever experienced.
" Congratulations Ash you managed to survive, I can sense you really enjoyed our time together and I'm so glad you did but I'm afraid our time has come to an end, you shall be returned safely, farewell Ash Ketchum may our paths cross again someday" a Abra steps forward to return Ash.
When Ash awakens he finds himself by the lake where he went fishing with Bewear " I'm back I'm really back, it's a shame I had to leave that was incredible thanks Kadabra I really hope we meet again someday id love to introduce you to Pikachu and the others".
" Speaking of which I better get going I still need to get to Cerulean city but first I need a bath" he dives into the cold water washing the cum from his body but the happy moment is ruined by a familiar face emerging from the water " no no it can't be not you again.
Bewear towers over Ash filled with joy to have his friend back but furious that Ash escaped leaving him behind " you came back to me I'm so happy I thought I lost you forever, this time you won't leave me you will never leave ever again" the bear grabs Ash by his balls squeezing hard.
Ash falls to the water in agony fearing the bear is going to tear them off " why why can't I escape you why can't you just leave me alone"? the Pokémon increases its grip threatening to destroy the boys balls realising he had sex with someone else like before.
" I can't take it anymore I'm going to make you mine and mine alone, I'm going to finally Kate with you my friend and you will carry my baby then we can live together as a happy family" he picks up Ash placing the boy over his shoulder who's powerless to fight back wondering if he will ever be able to permanently escape Bewear.
The Pokémon takes Ash back to his den throwing the boy to the ground as he moves the boulder sealing them both inside, he turns to face his prisoner who sits in the ground glaring at him, Ash knew this time there was no escape he was going to have sex Bewear whether he wanted to or not.
He stands to definitely face the Pokémon but is quickly slapped by the bears paw knocking him back to the ground " don't you dare look at me with hate in your eyes I want to see joy, happiness and love in them love only for me friend".
Bewear grabs Ash by his hair pulling the boy up till his face is lined up with his large dick, Ash gulps from the sheer size wondering how it was going to enter him fearing it would be to big " even for me that is way to big if that enters me I'll be torn in half".
His thoughts are interrupted when his head is pulled down forcing it straight down his throat sending severe pain through out his body fearing his jaw is going to break, he tries to pull out but it's to big for him to manage he can't move his head even an inch much to the Pokémons annoyance.
" So be it out for it myself but in time you will learn to do it yourself I'll train you every day until you become the perfect wife" placing his two large paws on the boys head he pushes Ash away then quickly pulls him forward forcing Ash to suck him.
With each movement the bears dick is sent down is throat creating a large bulge in his neck and cutting of his air supply forcing Ash to takin what little air he can through his nose with great difficulty as he tries to balance breathing and satisfying his captor, fearing what will happen if the already furious Pokémon would do if he dares bite his dick.
" Oh my friend your mouth is truly wonderful so warm I hope your ready to take my load because it's gonna be a big one" rapidly he fave fucks the boy, his large member tearing through his sore throat as the bears large balls collide with his face smacking it each time.
Ash knew the Pokémon would climax at any moment he tried his best to prepare himself but it was to late, the Pokémon roars holding his head in place as a hudge load of thick salty cum is unleashed shooting straight down his throat but the sheer amount is to much for him choking the boy who desperately swallows as fast as possible.
Satisfied Bewear attempts to pull out but his large head is unable to be removed trapped behind a barrier of teeth, for a moment he contemplates if he should just simply break all of Ash's teeth.
Overwhelming terror fills Ash as he sits waiting for the Pokémons decision " don't pull out please I beg you don't do it your pull my teeth with you" he takes hold of the imprisoned dick trying to prevent it from moving wanting to wait till it returns to normal size hoping then it would be easier to remove.
But unfortunately for Ash his captor had other ideas, he had a full plan for the day the was going to get exactly what he wanted, Ash looks at the bear with pleading eyes but it was no use and with one swift hard pull Bewear pulls out of Ash brining to of the boys bottom teeth with him that land in the ground.
" FUCK" Ash falls over in pain as blood and cum drips down his mouth, he places hands over his bleeding mouth trying to fight through the pain " you son of a bitch why couldn't you just wait? why can't you just let me go? my friends need me I have to go".
" Don't worry friend the pain will pass and in the coming days I'll remove all of your teeth as you will have no need of them now it's time for the main event I can't tell you how long iv wanted my turn with your sweet little ass now it's finally time".
He grabs Ash's left ankle dragging the boy across the ground brining the kid to wards him, Ash struggles in vain as he's arranged on all fours and the bear kneels down from behind getting into position " you stupid bear just let me go that thing will never fit, you already wrecked my mouth that thing won't just destroy my ass it will kill me".
His words fall on death ears as his butt cheeks are spread revealing his vulnerable hole to his captor who gently rubs the head of his dick against it ready to enter, unable to wait any longer the Pokémon starts to push using his sheer strength to force Ash open.
The boy cries out in agony as his hole is attacked, despite Bewear's strength he is unable to enter Ash the boy was simply to small to take his large member but that wasn't going to stop him " it won't fit it won't just stop please" Ash digs his finger nails into the ground grabbing chunks of dirt in his fists trying anything to distract himself from the overwhelming pain.
His heart races pounding in his chest fearing he will die if the Pokémon manages to enter him " dam it he took Lickitung so why won't he take me?" he grabs Ash griping tightly to the boys hips picking the boy up raising him above his head.
He takes a moment to admire the boys bare body, his small soft butt on full display and vulnerable, he lowers Ash till the boy sits inches above his face, he sniffs taking in Ash's scent before sticking out his tounge proceeding to lap the boys hole.
Ash unleashes moans of unwanted joy as the bear eats his ass, swirling around his sensitive hole not leaving an inch untouched as it tries to force it's way inside trying to prepare him as much as possible " stop no more if you keep going oh no DAM!" Ash closes his eyes, his legs stretch out and he yells as he cums shooting his load across the ground.
As he pants he feels ashamed from climaxing from his captors rim job " he came he really enjoyed it good I'm so glad now he should be ready to enter and if not then no matter I can't wait any longer I need to be inside him" Ash is lowered till his small ass sits atop the large head of the Pokémons dick.
" Please don't do it don't put it inside me I don't want to die please just let me go" his final plea fails ignored by the merciless Pokémon who tightly holds him, slowly it starts to pull Ash down, he closes his eyes as he hisses fighting the agonising pain, little boy little the head started to stretch is hole to it's absolute limits.
A cracking sound echoes throughout the cave adding to Ash's fear believing it to be his bones starting to break from the Pokémons strength, a trail of blood runs down his left leg as his small hole gradually starts to open finally allowing Bewear to enter his body.
" This is it it's the end I'm going to die, he's going to be inside me any minute now, he's going to tear me in half he's going to kill me" a single tear runs down his cheek as fear tightly grips him, he tries to focus on something else, his mind fills with images of his parents smiling faces and Pikachu wishing he could of seen his best friend one last time.
Wishing he never destroyed Misty's bike knowing if he had never done that then his friends wouldn't be suffering her wrath and he wouldn't be in his current predicament " guys I'm sorry please forgive me" tired of waiting Bewear pulls Ash down with full force.
His dick fully enters the boy tearing him from the inside, he cries a silent scream unable to make a single sound, the Pokémon let's go of his prisoner letting the boys limbs hang at his side whilst his body is supported by the large dick that sits inside him.
Ash opens his eyes as pure agony consumes his body and as he looks down he can't help but giggle from how he looked, his stomach stretched out before him, he could feel every inch of Bewear inside him, he could feel it's warm head press against his skin threatening to burst out.
" I feel so full I look so silly like this, I'm going to be raped to death by Bewear while looking like I have a spear shoved up my ass" he continues to giggle amused by his appearance as his mind leaves him unable to comprehend the pain his body is experiencing.
" Holy Archeus good lord nothing can do this justice never have I felt anything this tight this amazing, you really are the perfect mate and you shall be the perfect wife now get pregnant my love get pregnant with my child".
He takes hold of the boys body slowly raising him up before slamming him straight down impaling the boy sending a wave of pain and joy through Ash who in his mindless state clenches his ass as he climaxes shooting another load across the ground.
His tongue hangs out from his dazed and confused face as he rises once more " I feel like I'm at a amusement park what a fun ride again let's go again" his wish is granted by the Pokémon who once more slams Ash straight down, his arms and legs flop at his side waving with each movement as his stomach feels like it will burst open at any moment.
As he rapes Ash the Pokémon plants a kiss on the boys neck gradually rising planting kisses on the boys black hair " silly bear my lips are over here" jokes Ash turning to face his captor sharing a passionate kiss thier tongues wrestling with the other as he rises and falls.
" Your close aren't you? so am I let's do it together please cum with me Bewear" his words turn the bear on making his dick even harder pounding Ash harder than before as he chases his approaching orgasm hell bent on impregnating the boy, the pair howl as they cum together Ash is quickly filled with over a gallon of cum inflating his stomach even more.
" I'm so fat I'll have to go on a diet" jokes the delirious boy stroking his stomach, Bewear remains still overwhelmed by the experience but remains fully hard ready to go again, remaining inside Ash he turns the boy around holding him for support as they kiss and fall to the ground.
The pair continue to make out before Ash breaks the kiss to sit up still amused by his appearance as he starts to slowly move up and down on the Pokémon unleashing gasps of joy whilst stroking his dick in time with his movements, Bewear relaxed on the ground letting Ash do all the work blown away by the boy believing him to be the most beautiful thing he had ever seen.
It doesn't take long for the pair to climax again, Ash shoots his over the belly of his captor whilst he's filled once more " so big boy how about we go all night long"? his question is music to the Pokémons ears, he had won he had broken Ash now he was all his.
The Pokémon stands up carrying Ash with him refusing to pull out he didn't want a single drop of his seed to escape the boy he wanted to impregnate him by the end of the day, turning Ash around he pins the boy against the cave wall slamming into him with all his might.
Meanwhile at the Cerulean city Pokémon centre Scorbunny regains consciousness finding himself lying in a soft bed with a blanket wrapped around him " oh my head why is the room spinning"? he sits up taking in his surroundings finding Chespin sleeping in the bed beside him.
" We must be in the local Pokémon centre, the last thing I remember oh crap Ash we have to save him ouch dam it" trying to stand he quickly falls face first the pain to much for the Pokémon " dam it so we're still not fully recovered but I don't care we have to find him we have to save him".
Once more he tries to stand keeping his balance, he takes a step but falls from the bed with a loud slam waking Chespin and alerting Nurse Joy who runs into the room concerned for the Pokémon " what in the world is going on in here"?.
" Oh you poor thing you can't be out of bed you still haven't fully recovered yet" she tries to pick up the Pokémon but he slaps her hand away refusing to rest " Scorbunny what are you doing? you need to rest" " I don't care Chespin I'm not staying any longer I'm going to save my friend from that Bewear".
" Then I'm coming to I'm not letting you go alone let's go rescue our friend" he leaps from his bed running to the rabbits side giving him a shoulder to lean on " I don't know whats gotten into you two but it's clear you have something you have to do, very well come with me let's get you both fully healed".
For countless hours Bewear rapes Ash before exhausted hes finally finished " oh my this was the best day of my life, I made a wonderful friend and now I'm going to be a Dad I'm sure he's now pregnant with our child but just to make sure" he stands up carrying the mindless Ash with him picking up a small rock.
He pulls Ash of his large dick leaving the boy feeling empty and his ass hole gaping, quickly he turns Ash upside down to prevent his precious seed from leaking out, with the boy in place he shoves the rock inside Ash sealing his ass shut preventing the cum from leaving him, not that Ash cared he was to far gone to even realise what was happening to him.
" Now you just rest here for now my friend you must be exhausted so sleep until I get back with food and I want to see an egg or two when I get back oh twins would be wonderful" placing Ash on the ground the Pokémon leaves the cave sealing it behind him.
Ash lays motionless on the cold ground as his mind tries to recover from the brutal experience he just went through, outside Scorbunny and Chespin have arrived having followed the boys scent leading them straight to him.
" This is it we've found him he's just behind this boulder but how do we get rid of it? hey where did Chespin go"? " hey look I found a friend" Chespin returns leading a battered and bruised Lickitung " he said he knows Ash and wants to help free him from that Bewear".
" Lickitung we can't thank you enough for your help" the Pokémon nods as he takes his place beside the boulder using all his strength to move it, within seconds the entrance is clear allowing the three Pokémon to enter, running inside they find Ash laying on the ground.
" Ash Ash are you ok? what happened to you "? the three Pokémon sit beside the mindless boy who hasn't even registered that his friends have come to save him " he's not moving what's wrong with him? what did that hear do to him"?.
" Scorbunny look theres something inside his butt" points out Chespin pulling out the rock freeing the boys butt unleashing the cum as it flows across the ground " that bastard I'll kill him, come on Ash we have to get out of here " the rabbit Pokémon sits on the boys chest pleading with the mindless boy.
Slowly his mind starts to return to normal as he recognises the Pokémon " Sco.....Scor..... Scorbunny is.....is that you"? thrilled that Ash is returning to normal he hugs the boy quickly followed by Chespin not wanting to be left out " you guys came to save me I can't thank you enough, I'm so glad you're both safe".
" I feel like I was having a strange dream but it wasn't a dream it was real that bastard broke my mind if you guys hadn't come to my rescue I don't know what would have happened I really can't thank you both enough now let's get out of here" he tries to stand but his body is to weak.
" Don't worry kid iv got ya" Lickitung gently picks up Ash with his long wet tongue placing the boy on his back " thanks Lickitung I'm sorry about earlier" the Pokémon pats the boys head accepting his apology " come on we need to go before you know who returns" insists Chespin leading the group outside.
The trio gradually make there way through the area heading to Cerulean city finally arriving at there destination " I can't believe it we're finally here we really made it now let's get this bike and go home" meanwhile Bewear has returned carrying a several Magikarp which are dropped to the floor as he finds the entrance to his home empty.
He runs inside finding no sign of Ash only a puddle of cum on the ground " no no no he's gone he escaped again no I will find him I won't let him escape me" loudly he roars echoing through the cave and reaching Ash and his friends in Cerulean city " oh no he's returned earlier than I expected and he's probably heading straight for this city were in serious trouble".
The Pokémon charges through the area destroying everything in his path till he reaches Cerulean city, the terrified citizens flee in panic whilst trainers unleash there Pokémon ready to engage the rampaging Bewear in battle " now Sandslash use cut" " Cacturne use sand attack " Zangoose use metal claw".
The three Pokémon launch there attacks at Bewear but do little damage, enraged the bear attacks the three Pokémon and thier trainers before charging into a building destroying it in the process " oh no those poor trainers this is all my fault I brought him here I have to help them" before Ash can climb of Lickitung it stops him.
" No kid your just getting hurt we have to stop that rampaging lunatic before he destroys the entire city " Ash is unable to understand the Pokémons words but he knows what must be done " guys take me to the Pokémon centre I have an idea, the three Pokémon charge into the local Pokémon centre, Ash climbs of Lickitung apon entering ignoring the people staring at him.
" Excuse me kid but what do you think you are doing? why on earth are you naked" ? " Nurse Joy there's no time to explain I need to borrow your Chansey please it's an emergency" " is some one hurt and what is with all the noise outside "? she asks wondering if the naked boy could be trusted.
" Unless that rampaging Bewear is stopped someone will be hurt or worse please I have a plan to stop him but I need your Chansey please you have to trust me" " very well kid but if you don't return her then I'll report you to the police now tell me your name".
Ash breaths a sigh of relief glad he managed to get the Pokémon he needs but hopes his plan will work " my name is Ash Ketchum I'm ten years old and I'm a trainer from pallet town and I promise I will return your Pokémon" " very well Ash please take care of her and please have any injured Pokémon or people brought here immediately" she hands Ash the Pokeball containing Chansey.
" Thank you so much now does anyone have a fighting Pokémon on them"? " I do " answers a trainer with black spiky hair" my name is Connor I have a Hitmontop" " excellent now come with me we have to stop that Pokémon.
Outside Bewear continues his rampage destroying everything in his path when he hears Ash call out to him " hey Bewear it's me you want so leave these people alone and come and get me" Ash stands Infront of the Kanto Bike shop with the Pokémon Scorbunny Chespin Chansey and Hitmontop hiding ready to attack when he gives the word.
" My friend there you are you won't escape me this time" he charges at the boy ready to make him suffer before taking him back home " now everyone attack" Scorbunny unleashes ember, Chespin attacks with vine whip, Chansey uses take down and Hitmontop attacks with close combat.
The combined attacks do great damage to Bewear but not enough he continues to charge towards Ash knocking the Pokémon out of his way " look out" yells Connor pushing Ash to safety as the Pokémon collides with the bike shop destroying it.
" Oh no you have to be kidding me, ok now I'm mad" the bear rises from the wreckage emerging unharmed, the Pokémon once more attack hurting the bear sending him colliding along the ground impacting with another building.
" Ash this is getting out of hand if we don't stop him soon the whole city could fall" " your right Connor and I think I know just the way to finish him off, Scorbunny Chansey and Hitmontop finish him off now and Chespin and Lickitung send him away".
The three Pokémon launch one final attack in a last attempt to end the rampaging bear now vulnerable in his weakened state Chespin combines his vines with the tongue of Lickitung to grab the bear, together the pair throw Bewear into the sky who quickly plummets to the ground defeated.
The ground beneath the Pokémon cracks quickly falling apart under his weight, Bewear falls into darkness finally ending his rampage " yes wahoo we did it we finally defeated him I'm finally free but oh man the store is completely destroyed oh no this is really bad how am I going to rescue Brock Forrest and Pikachu?.
Next Time The Curse Of Runerigus
Chapter 9: The Curse Of Runerigus
Summary:
With the defeat of Bewear Ash thought everything would be ok but he was very wrong, the battle caused the destruction of the local bike shop preventing him from saving his friends from Misty's wrath and to make things worse he now finds himself lost and trapped in a mysterious underground cave afflicted with a red tattoo of a serpent on his body, what secrets does this mysterious place hold and what will this strange tattoo do to Ash?.
Chapter Text
Ash stands victorious looking over the hole left by the defeated Bewear, his body aches his ass is in unbearable pain but he fights through to enjoy the moment to relish in his victory over his captor " I can't believe I finally did it I finally escaped that bastard I prey we never meet again you son of a bitch" he spits down the hole before unleashing a victorious yell for all to hear, as he calms his body gives out unable to support him he falls to his knees " dam it my body is killing me everything aches".
" Ash are you ok"? Connor helps the boy stand giving him a shoulder to lean on for support " thanks Connor I'll be fine I'm just glad everyone else is ok but man he really did some major damage" the two boys look out to the city.
Several buildings lie in ruin, others have burst into flames as the citizens work on putting out the flames and help the Injured " this really isn't my day man if Misty doesn't kill me then the people of this city definitely will".
His heart sinks as he fears the wrath of Misty and the citizens wondering which fate would be the least painful " Ash we better get out of here before the police arrive" " no Connor I caused this mess so I'll deal with it you and Hitmontop better get going I can't thank you enough for your help".
" If your sure Ash then I wish you good luck I hope we meet again someday" the pair shake hands bidding eachother farewell, Lickitung supports Ash whilst Connor and Hitmontop leave the city " hey Chansey you better get going to, I don't want Nurse Joy to accuse me of stealing you thanks for your help".
The Pokémon hugs the boy before handing him her egg " for me wow thank you so much but what do I do with it"? his question amusers Chansey who via a demonstration explains to Ash that he should eat it " I see well thanks again".
Ash holds the egg raising it to his mouth taking a bite instantly he is blown away by the delicious taste, quickly he devours it feeling his strength return " wow that was delicious and I feel much better what an amazing egg".
" Lickitung you better get going to I don't want you to get caught up in my mess I hope we meet again if I manage to survive Misty and the people of this city i'd love to introduce you to my friends I had a great time with you I just wish it was under better circumstances" the Pokémon gives Ash a long hug before returning to his home leaving the city.
" Ok now what do we do now? I can't return empty handed, the shop is destroyed, the city is in chaos and I'm still naked well this is quite the predicament, well for now let's get out of here and return in a few days when things have settled down, come on Scorbunny Chespin let's go wait in Viridian Forest for a few days".
" What the hell what happened here what happened to my beautiful shop" a middle aged man with long blond hair falls to his knees dropping his groceries as he takes in the site of the destroyed bike store, Ash approaches the man gulping as he realises who the man is.
" Oh no so much for leaving oh man how am I going to explain this? uh sir excuse me sir are you all right"? the man looks at Ash tears flow from his eyes " all right how could I possibly be all right? I leave for an hour and return to find my business destroyed what the hell happened and why are you naked"?.
" Well about that it's well it's kind of a funny story you see I was attacked by the Pokémon Bewear and he destroyed my clothes and well long story short he chased me here and" the shop owner grabs Ash before he can finish gripping the boys shoulders tightly as he realises what happened".
" Let him go you bastard" Scorbunny and Chespin attack the man freeing Ash , the pair stand before the boy ready to defend him " kid are you telling me you brought that Pokémon to this city, lead him to my store and destroyed it" ? the man shakes with rage ready to strangle the life out of the boy.
" Well it was a battle that caused your store to be destroyed and it was a complete accident I can't apologise enough OH CRAP"! the man leaps at Ash, hes pushed out of the way by Scorbunny as Chespin attacks with vine whip keeping the man away.
" Get out of my way let me at him I'll kill him I'll kill him" Chespin wraps the man with his vines holding him back keeping Ash safe " sir please you have every right to be angry but it was an accident I swear please I'll pay for no wait I don't have enough money well I could work for you nope can't do that well I could".
" Please kid just stop please just go leave me just get out of this city you've done enough damage for one day" guilt fills Ash blaming himself for everything wishing he could do something to help " sir I hate to ask but could you please direct me to the nearest bike shop and I'll be on my way".
His words cause the man to erupt into a fit of laughter " another bike shop oh kid that's a good one that's hilarious" Ash Scorbunny and Chespin stand silently confused by the man " you really don't know so you? this was the only bike store in Kanto and you destroyed it you idiot".
" WHAT! no way you can't be serious why is there only one store in this whole region what the hell do I do now"? " not my problem kid see ya" no please wait don't go" Ash grabs the man's legs preventing him from leaving " please I need a new bike please I'll do anything".
" Stupid kid look the nearest one is in Goldenrod city so head there and leave me alone" " but that's in Johto I have no way of getting there pleas you have to help me" begs Ash shocked that he now has to find a way to another region " I don't have to do anything kid your the one who destroyed my business but if I help you will you please leave me alone"?.
" Yes sir I'll leave immediately" promises Ash standing up " fine here's what you have to do, go and see crazy Pete he's the lighthouse keeper it's not far from here he'll take you to Johto but you will have to pass through the forest of Trevenant and you better be careful in there".
Those dam Pokémon hate intruders and are very hostile, to many good trainers have lost their life's to those Pokémon so you be careful you hear me now here's some money, you've already taken everything else from me so you might as well take this to" he slams a large pile of money into the boys hand.
" Now get some clothes and get the hell out of my sight before I report you to the police you little bastard" the man takes his leave storming off leaving " I can't accept this money it's my fault all of this happened in the first place, I wish I never broke that stupid bike, I wish this never happened".
Scorbunny and Chespin tap the boys bare feet smiling at him trying to comfort there new trainer " you two are right this is no time to feel sorry for myself I caused this mess so I'm going to fix it, I'll find crazy Pete get the bike for Misty and rescue my friends come on guys let's go but first let's get some clothes".
As the trio step forward a cracking sound fills them with dread, each immediately stopping standing perfectly still, Chespin looks down finding a large growing crack beneath his feet " oh crap" " don't move you idiot don't move a single muscle" insists Scorbunny.
Ash looks down noticing the rapidly growing crack in the ground " oh no the battle must have done more damage to the ground than I thought, ok guys no one move and we should be OH NO!" the ground falls apart under the trio as they scream in terror falling into darkness.
Ash opens his eyes finding himself lying on the ground with Scorbunny and Chespin standing over him " hey guys are you" before he can finish the pair hug him burying thier faces into his bare chest crying tears of joy " do you have any idea how worried we were"?.
He pats the two Pokémon heads " thanks for worrying about me guys but I'm so glad your both ok" Chespin wipes his running nose on the boys chest trying to calm himself, Ash lifts the two Pokémon of placing them at his side as he sits up.
" Oh man my head is killing me I wonder how far we fell" he looks up finding the ceiling concealed by darkness " we must be really deep underground I wonder where we are well at least no one is hurt right "?.
The pair nod confirming they are perfectly fine " well no point staying here we better find a way out of this place" he stands up before collapsing to the ground " or on second thought perhaps we should stay a little longer" chuckles Ash trying to make the best of the current situation.
Scorbunny sits in the boys lap to keep him company whilst Chespin leaves to explore, after twenty minutes he returns with good news " guys guys I found water come quickly" " good job my friend come on Ash but please be careful you could have a concussion just take it easy ok".
Ash wishes he could understand his friends but he knew they were concerned for him and he greatly appreciated it, slowly he rides with help from Chespin's vines, he grips the wall for extra support as the two Pokémon lead him through the cave.
Soon they enter a large area with a crystal clear lake in the centre " come on guys it's just ahead and don't worry it's safe to drink" " you idiot you should know better than to drink random liquids for all you know it could have been poisoned but I'm glad your ok now help me with Ash".
With Chespin's vines Ash is able to sit down before the lake, he runs his hand through the water finding it ice cold " perfect" he plunges his face in drinking as much as he can before surfacing unleashing a satisfied gasp as the cold water runs down his bare body.
" I really needed that well done on finding this place Chespin do you think you could find a light source to please? the areas further ahead look pretty dark" thrilled to be of assistance the grass Pokémon runs away in search of a light source.
Ten minutes later he returns with an unexpected source of light " hey guys look what I found" behind Chespin is a glow from a blue flame, the source reveals it self to be the fire ghost Pokémon Litwick " hello it's a pleasure to meet you oh wow a human hello there".
" What a cute little Pokémon hello my name is Ash" he bends down to pick up the small Pokémon but is stopped by Scorbunny " you idiot you couldn't have chosen a worst source of light you know what those guys do right"? " excuse me but I'm right here you know and yes it's true we absorb the life force of others it's the only way for our flame to burn".
" Please let me accompany you I promise I won't be any trouble I just want to help" he pulls an innocent face trying to earn the trust of his new friends " I don't know what you guys are talking about but I like him let's let him come with us he would make a handy light source" offers Ash bending down to pick up the Pokémon holding him in his hands.
" Yay thank you for accepting me but I just want one little thing in return" " of course here we go, what do you want Litwick "? asks Scorbunny knowing the Pokémon would want something in return for his help " well id like the human to blow me".
The candle Pokémon points to Ash then points to his growing dick formed from wax " oh so we have to give you something in return for your assistance ok no problem" immediately Ash raises the Pokémon to his face, his dick pointed directly at the boys lips.
He opens his mouth allowing the Pokémon to enter, due to its small size he engulfs litwick's dick and balls savouring the strange waxy taste before starting to move, holding his hands still whilst moving his head back and forth swirling his tounge around the small member and balls paying special attention to both.
The Pokémon gasps in joy overwhelmed by the talented skills of the boy " by lord Archeus this kid is great, oh you have more than earned my assistance heck I might even permanently stay if you're have me of course".
" Well it's not really for us to say it's up to Ash but considering what a kind and caring trainer he is I have no doubt he will be more than happy to have you " replies Chespin stroking himself off to the show.
" He's a really cute little guy I can't believe how good his dick tastes I never thought a Pokémon consisting of candle wax could taste this good I can't get enough I can't wait to find out how his cum tastes" excited by the concept of the Pokémons upcoming load Ash increases his pace whilst his right hand runs down till it reaches his own hard leaking dick.
Not wanting to be the only one left out of the fun Scorebunny pushes Chespin over taking his friend by suprise but before he can get a word out the rabbit claims his lips with his own passionately kissing.
Chespin wraps his arms around the rabbit stroking his fury back as thier two hard members poke one another, Scorbunny breaks the kiss leaving his friend gasping he tries to compliment the rabbit but is quickly left speechless when the fire Pokémon turns his body around displaying his fury ass.
The grass Pokémon gulps as his dick grows harder knowing what his friend is about to do letting out a yelp of surprise as the fire rabbit engulfs his hard dick quickly sucking hard leaving Chespin feeling like a machine was trying to suck the life out of him.
The two friends had blown eachother countless times but it had been a while since Scorbunny had been so passionate with him, his oral skills blowing the grass Pokémon away letting out quite moans only stopping when Scorbunny stops.
" Don't forget about me grass boy and please mind your teeth" " look who's talking bunny" jokes Chespin unleashing a pair of vines to spread his friends ass cheeks to allow a third larger one to enter the fire Pokémon as he engulfs his friends dick.
" My goodness this boy is wonderful I'm gonna AHHH" Litwick's flame burns intensely the blue light illuminating the room as he unleashes a large loaf of cum into Ash's hungry mouth, he swirls the substance around taking a moment to savour the unique taste before swallowing.
" I hope you enjoyed that little guy I certainly did it was delicious" the Pokémon plants a kiss on the boys cheek thanking him before walking across resting on his right shoulder as the pair watch Scorbunny and Chespin continue to sixty nine eachother.
Ash resumes stroking himself off to the two Pokémon who soon finish climaxing together filling the other, as the pair split apart they find Ash's smiling face looking down at them with his hard dick pointed in there direction.
Knowing what is about to happen the two Pokémon stand close together with mouths open as wide as possible eagerly awaiting there treat as Ash furiously masturbates unable to hold back any longer he howls spraying the two Pokémon with his load.
" Wow that was good" he falls to the wall behind him holding tightly to keep himself standing " man right now I wish we kept Lickitung with us, are you guys ready to go"? " us ha this coming from the boy who can bearley stand, please don't push yourself Ash please be careful" thinks Scorbunny giving a nod.
With the light of Litwick the trio slowly make there way through the underground cave taking frequent breaks for Ash to rest, as they explore they find large empty rooms decorated with strange symbols that catch Ash's attention.
" These markings what could they be? I wonder what this place was it must be centuries possibly even thousands of years old, forgotten by time now empty ruins home to Pokémon amazing WHOA!" he tumbles over landing on on the ground as a large rock falls from the ceiling.
" Whoops that was close this place is falling apart we better be more careful" with help from his friends he returns to his feet gripping the wall finding a familiar symbol " hey I know this marking it's the Pokémon the Unown and these images these colours there the legendary beasts Entei Suicune and Raikou amazing".
" The mystery deepens could this place once have been home to a ancient religion that worshiped these Pokémon? but if this predates the fire of Brass Tower could they have predicted the future? the fire was only a hundred and fifty years ago I wonder".
His thoughts are interrupted by Scorbunny tapping his ankle telling him they should get moving " sorry guys ok let's " he stops another image has caught his attention, a small painting displaying two boys, one in the colours of red and blue the other in light brown with white markings on his body and dark brown, the two are facing what Ash believes to be a Pokémon represented by purple and grey paint.
" I wonder who those two are, I wonder who that Pokémon is they must be really powerful this painting must represent a great battle but could this battle have already taken place or is it yet to happen "? his eyes lock onto the image his mind racing with questions.
" What do you think Scorbunny"? " oh please Chespin it's all just nonsense no one can predict the future but the painting of the legendary beasts is a really odd coincidence, if the people who once lived here then who are the boys and Pokémon in that other painting" he looks closer finding small writing in a long forgotten language.
" Let's keep going guys maybe we can find more answers up ahead" agreeing with Ash the two Pokémon follow his lead left with more questions than answers they soon find a room full of jewels gems and gold " no way long forgotten treasure even just a handful of this would make me rich this is to good to be true".
He runs into the room excited to take in his incredible discovery but is quickly stopped by Scorbunny and Chespin who dive at the boy knocking him to the ground making him drop Litwick " huh whats wrong guys"?.
The two Pokémon perform a demonstration of a explorer running into a room before he's killed by a trap " oh you think there could be booby traps, good call thanks guys hey Where'd Litwick go"? the sound of movement alerts them to the missing Pokémons location, hes standing a top the pile of treasure holding a large emerald in his hand " huh did I do something wrong"?.
Suddenly the floor beneath them disappears beneath Ash Scorebunny Chespin and Litwick, the group fall straight down " Litwick you idiot if we die I'm going to haunt for you forever" warns the rabbit taking hold of the candles hand along with Chespin's, Ash filled taking hold of Litwick and Chespin holding tightly.
The group lands on the ground in a pile " oh man that really really hurt is everyone ok"? the Pokémon each give a thumbs up as they rise " look out" shouts Ash rushing to his feet grabbing his friends and running into the corner as the treasure comes crashing down shattering in impact with the ground.
" That was a close one hey wait a minute" placing the Pokémon down he picks up a shattered gold coin closely examining it " oh you've got ta be kidding me it's fake all this treasure is fake" Scorebunny and Chespin glare at Litwick furious he allmost killed them for a pile of fake treasure.
" Now guys take... take it easy it was an accident I mean we all thought it was real treasure please don't hurt me " the Pokémon cowers I'm the corner as the furious pair approach " guys please don't hurt him" Ash kneels before his friends " I know your mad but it was an accident if anyone is to blame it's me I'm the reason we're down here in the first place".
" Please don't blame yourself Ash it's not your fault but at least everyone is ok but I warn you Litwick if you do anything like that then even Ash won't be able to stop me" " I understand Scorbunny I promise I'll be more careful" he walks into Ash's outstretched hands climbing his arms till he reaches his shoulders.
" Ok now where are we this time? I wonder how deep we are now this place must be hudge It may take a few days to find a way out , come to think of it I wonder how long we've been here for, man where's a watch when you need one dam that bear if I ever see him again I swear I'll kick his ass"
" Hey guys this bear was he really tall with black fur and a pink head"? " that's actually a spot on description but why do you ask"? wonders Chespin " well because I wanted to know who that is" replies Litwick pointing to something behind them, Ash turns around his jaw dropping at the site of a very familiar face.
" No no no that's impressive it can't be, it's Bewear" the Pokémon roars with joy unable to believe his luck " no not again get me out of here" Ash runs away with Litwick falling from his shoulder quickly followed by Bewear and the other Pokémon.
" How how is he here why can't we escape this guy"? " shut up and keep running we can't let him capture Ash again " replies Scorbunny running as fast as he can trying to keep up with the sprinting Ash, the boy keeps running through the darkness not daring to look back, he can't see a thing but he didn't care every cell in his body was screaming at him to keep running and to not stop.
" I swear in cursed I just can't escape that stupid bear, next time I'm gonna teleport him to the other side of the world I have to get OUCH DAM IT" he slams straight into a hard object falling to the ground in severe pain " dam what was that? I feel like I just ran straight into a brick wall".
The room illuminates as Litwick enters the room revealing a large grey slab decorated with a long red serpent with sharp teeth and a single purple eye stands in the centre of the room " so that's what I hit man no wonder it hurt".
To the boys shock the single purple eye blinks before it moves making direct contact with Ash " whoa what what is that thing"? cracks appear on the stone slab as they separate connected by long arms and a tail composed of thick black shadows.
It's head rises connected to the slab via a long neck it glares at Ash furious it's slumber was disturbed " wow it's a Pokémon oh man he's so cool I wonder who he is" " oh no Ash this isn't good we have to get out of here immediately" warns Litwick realising who the Pokémon is but his words can't be understood.
Scorbunny Chespin and Bewear enter the room shocked by the strange Pokémon standing before them " guys we have to leave immediately this guy is really bad news" " Scorbunny do you know this guy"? " unfortunately Chespin I do he's a very dangerous Pokémon we have to grab Ash and run for it" his heart races with fear.
" Ha pathetic scared of something like him, stand back I'll take care of him" Bewear pushes the other Pokémon out of his way as he steps forward confident he can defeat the strange foe " who? who dares disturb my slumber? identify yourself at once" the Pokémons voice echoes throughout the room, a soft whisper with a hint of darkness.
" I'm Bewear and you hurt my " before he can finish the Pokémon grabs hold of the bear with his long shadow fingers " no not you your not the one now begone from my sight" he throws the bear out of the room with ease " you human your the one who disturbed my slumber you shall be punished".
A gale of wind blows through the room throwing Litwick Scorbunny and Chespin out of the room, the Pokémon seals the room of with a dark barrier sealing Ash inside the room with him " now human you belong to me Runerigus and you shall pay the ultimate price".
Before Ash can blink he is grabbed by the Pokémon card thrown to the floor, the Pokémons arms pin the boy to the ground holding him in place " oh no not good listen I'm sorry I didn't mean to crash into you but please iv had a long day so could you just let AHHH" the large thick shadow cock of Runerigus penetrates Ash spreading his cheeks apart forcing it's way inside the boy.
Gradually it's long dick enters Ash making its way through his ass up his body till it emerges from his mouth gagging the boy in the process " under better circumstances this would be awesome right now but I think I've really pissed this guy off" Runerigus takes hold of the boys hips his long fingers wrapping around the boy holding him in place preventing any chance of escape.
Showing no mercy the Pokémon starts to move pounding the boys small ass hard as it's long shadow dick rests on the boys tongue allowing him to savour the taste, deciding to make the best of the situation Ash moves his tongue licking the Pokémon adding more pleasure to the experience for both of them unaware of the extreme danger he is currently in.
Runerigus slams into Ash each with each hard thrust it's stone body collides with the boys soft butt cheeks bruising them in the process, it sends a long finger to the boys dangling hard member wrapping tightly around it stroking it in time with his own movements.
" Dam this feels great it's so much more pleasant when compared to how ruff that stupid bear was maybe this Pokémon isn't so bad , I just hope the others are ok and once he realises me we need to find a way back to the surface".
" This human has a glorious ass it has been so long since I last mated how fortunate I am to encounter such a tight human but he shall still suffer my wrath for his insubordination all who dare enter my domain shall suffer my power" his shadow dick grows longer wrapping it's self around Ash's neck strangling him cutting of his air supply.
Ash tries to fight back but Runerigus keeps him in place continuing to fuck the boy, Ash fears he's going to to chocked to death starting to realise he really has pissed off the strange Pokémon now it seeks vengeance.
The harder he's fucked the more he gasps in pleasure using up more of his depleting air supply he knows time is running out fast " please I didn't mean to upset you it was an accident please I'm going to suffocate please FUCK"! his words are ignored by the Pokémon who on his next thrust climaxes shooting his load straight through Ash till it erupts covering covering his head.
Ash himself climaxes moments later forcing him to use the last of his air giving him a powerful orgasm knocking him unconscious and as his body is released he falls to the ground laying in his own cum.
" You gave me a pretty good time human I thank you for that but any who dare enter my domain shall suffer my wrath now I place apon you my curse may you regret your actions in death boy" he turns Ash over placing a hand on his bare stomach whilst chanting.
The room is engulfed in a blinding red light, when it disappears the Pokémons work is finished he removes the barrier " Ash oh no Ash " Scorbunny Chespin Litwick and Bewear enter the room " you bastard what did you to to our friend"?.
" Watch your mouth little rabbit unless you wish to share his fate, let this be a warning to all of you now I bid you farewell" Runerigus disappears before there eyes as they check on Ash " who was that what did he do to Ash"? " that was Runerigus he's a extremely dangerous Pokémon, he's very territorial and is known to sleep for years sometimes decades, it's said if anyone one disturbs his slumber then they shall suffer his curse" answers Scorbunny covering his mouth in shock apon a terrifying realisation.
Sitting on Ash's body is a long red serpent starting from his left thigh and ending on his chest " what is that what did he do to my friend"? " shut up you stupid bear it's because of you Ash ran into that guy in the first place, oh Ash I'm so sorry" Scorbunny holds back tears fearing for his friends safety.
" I'll kill you Bewear I'll kill you this is all your fault because of you Ash has been cursed" " what do you mean cursed what does it do"? asks Litwick trying to calm down the rabbit " this is the mark of the serpent this means Runerigus has placed a curse on Ash and who knows what it will do to him".
Ash opens his eyes awakened by the furious Scorbunny " hey guys where did that Pokémon go? whoa what is that"? he stands up looking down at his body shocked by the strange serpent " is this a tattoo what is this thing and why is he still here "? he points at Bewear who gives a wave to the boy.
" Ok ok just calm down I need to calm down this really isn't my day, ok first things first get the hell out of here Bewear I'm sick of dealing with you you cause nothing but trouble and I just can't escape you, get lost I hate " he stops as unbearable agony takes hold of his body.
He tries to speak but no words are able to leave his mouth, his vision begins to blur as every bone in his body feels like it's about to snap, he falls to the ground writhing in pure agony as the red serpent starts to glow.
" It's the curse it must be taking effect we have to do something guys" " I'm sorry Litwick there's nothing we can do I'm afraid this is the end for Ash" the fire rabbit falls to his knees in defeat powerless to help his friend, the boys screams fill the room echoing throughout.
The serpent gloves brighter till it engulfs the room , the Pokémon shield there eyes from the bright light as it explodes sending them crashing into the wall, as the light disappears silence falls, the Pokémon believe their friend to be no more but when they open there eyes they are greeted by a shocking site.
Sitting in the ground is Ash still alive but not as they know him the boy has reverse aged regressing to a little boy " that was strange I feel different was I just dreaming? hey where are my clothes? I'm naked and whats this thing on my tummy ? it looks like a snake I must have drawn in myself but I don't really remember".
" Oh no Mommy is gonna be mad, where is she? where am I? and where is Daddy "? a sudden realisation hits the boy " oh that's right he...he's..dea" he can't bring himself to say the final word as his eyes filled with tears of sadness, he starts to cry as the Pokémon watch in confusion.
" I don't believe it he's alive but he's shrunk" " no you idiot he hasn't shrunk he's reverse aged but this is insane is this due to the curse? I've heard many stories about the curse of Runerigus but no one ever knew the end result I always assumed it meant death for the victim but I could never have predicted this" answers Scorbunny rubbing his eyes in disbelief.
" Well he's all yours I'm out of here" " and where do you think your going you stupid bear"? " like I said Litwick I'm leaving in going to find my own way out I have no interest in the kid now that he's de aged so he's all yours see ya" the disinterested Bewear leaves the room leaving the others with the crying boy.
" That son of a bitch ill kill him for what he's done" " no Scorbunny he's not worth it right now Ash needs us we need to figure this curse out" the fire rabbit sighs in defeat knowing his friend is right, he puts aside his desire for revenge knowing he has to help Ash.
The boy continues to cry unable to stand the pain of losing his Father when Scorbunny approaches Ash tapping his shoulder to get his attention, for a moment he stops crying to open his eyes finding the rabbit smiling at him, Scorbunny starts to pull funny faces to try and cheer him up.
Ash wipes his eyes as a smile grows in his face amused by the Pokémon he can't help but laugh " Pokémon yay I love Pokémon" he grabs Scorbunny squeezing him tight choking the life out of him " your so soft and warm your awesome" " thanks Ash but your really hurting me please let go".
Ash screams terrified by the Pokémon throwing him into Chespin and Litwick as he runs away hiding behind a wall " what the hell you were meant to calm him not scare him" " you idiot i..... wait a minute is it possible"?.
He slowly approaches the terrified child who shivers with fear as the Pokémon steps closer " listen I'm not going to hurt you Ash can you understand me"? the boy nods " do you understand the words I'm saying to you right now"? again Ash nods " incredible he can really understand me could this be a side effect from the curse"?.
" Oh this is awesome hey remember me Ash I'm Chespin"? the boy panics screaming running away from the grass Pokémon as he chases after him " you idiot cut that out" Scorbunny kicks his friend knocking him into a wall, he turns to find Ash once more hiding behind the wall more scared than before.
" You complete moron think for once he's de aged that means he doesn't know who we are because he hasn't met us yet and you can't just charge at him look how scared he already is unbelievable but this is so strange what is this curse?".
" Hey Ash it's ok you can come on out now the scary idiot won't hurt you" " how how do you know my name? who are you? where am I? and where" " easy there kid one question at a time now why don't you come on out now" reluctantly the boy emerges from behind the wall slowly stepping towards the three Pokémon.
" Your all Pokémon but I can understand you how is that possible"? " I'm afraid I don't know Ash but my name is Scorbunny this is Litwick and that idiot is Chespin we're your friends" Ash looks at them wondering if they can be trusted " but I don't know any of you I've never seen any of you before".
" Well you see Ash we know you and you know us or you did no wait you will, well actually it's rather difficult to explain but please understand we mean you no harm we won't hurt you we'd never hurt you".
" Ok I trust you, your all so cool especially you Scorbunny your so soft " the Pokémon blushes from the innocent boys compliment " well thank you Ash that's very kind of you now please listen carefully " he pauses realising he can't tell the boy the truth he wouldn't fully understand so he had to explain it in a way a child would.
" Ok Ash how old are you "? the boy counts his fingers " I'm five years old" he replies with a big smile " ok Ash now here's what happened a evil Pokémon Pokémon destroyed your clothes but together we defeated him but after the battle we fell into this strange place then another evil Pokémon called Runerigus placed that drawing on you".
" So now we have to find him so it can be removed then we can go home together your Mommy will be waiting for you do you understand "? " yep I understand everything it's like a game and this big bad Pokémon is the final boss this sounds fun" he stands up punching and kicking the air ready to fight.
" That's the spirit Ash show that bastard who's boss lets go and kick his ass" will you shut up" Scorbunny slams Chespin into the ground making Ash laugh " you can't casually sear in front of a five year old so watch your mouth" " sorry" replies Chespin standing up rubbing his sore head.
" You guys are funny but Chespin is right I can't wait to find that bastard and kick his ass" Scorbunny and Litwick glare at Chespin " kids say the strangest things don't they"? he chuckles out of embarrassment realising child Ash is easily influenced.
" Ash I need you to listen very carefully this place is very very dangerous anything could happen and we still don't fully understand what that drawing will" he stops realising Ash isn't paying attention to him the boy is to busy chasing Litwick joyfully giggling.
He clears his throat getting the attention of Chespin Ash and Litwick " I hate to interrupt play time I need to talk to you Ash" the boy sits down sulking with his arms crossed waiting till he can resume playing with the Pokémon.
Scorbunny sits in the boys lap looking him straight in the eye " Ash I don't mean to be strict but this is a really strange situation and I don't even know where we are but I promise I will get that thing of you I will save you and we will find a way out but I need you to listen to me and the others, we just want to keep you safe do you understand"?.
Ash nods as the realisation of how serious the situation is fully hits him " I understand Scorbunny I'm sorry I promise I'll be good" " your a good kid Ash now come along we'd better get moving, now everyone stays close including you Chespin I know how you like to wonder off".
The fire rabbit leads the group as they resume exploring, they start a conversation with Ash along the way to get to no there new trainer better and to prevent boredom from seeping in, they knew how easily young children could lose interest or become bored, fortunately Ash was different once he started he wouldn't stop talking.
But this pleased Scorbunny it meant the boy wouldn't wonder off or get lost and it would allow there bond to grow deeper, he found himself enjoying his conversation with Ash more than he expected even if he didn't know half the topics the brought up as he wasn't knowledgeable in human culture.
Time quickly passes and before they knew it over three hours had passed but they had little to show for it " Scorbunny can we please take a break my legs are tired and my feet hurt"? Ash plants himself on the ground rubbing his sore and dirty feet.
" He's right let's take a little break guys" " this coming from the one who's been riding on his shoulder this entire time" mocks Chespin " if you wanna fight then let's do it I'll kick your ass right here right now buck teeth" the two Pokémons fight amuses Ash who can't help cheering them on much to the annoyance of Scorbunny.
" Why do I have to be the mature one in this situation? I feel like I'm babysitting three little kids, all right all right break it up you to we will take a short break but unless you two can get along then I'm gonna give you a time out got it"? the pair nod in response shaking hands to make up.
" Good now Ash you must be hungry so I'll OH COME ON"! to his annoyance the boy had vanished " I don't believe this I look away for one moment and he's gone, well I better YAH"! he screams as he's grabbed from behind.
" Looking for me "? asks Ash his face beaming with joy as he holds the rabbit close enjoying the Pokémons soft fur against his bare skin " you really had Scorbunny scared Ash where did you go"? asks Chespin trying to hold back his laughter.
" I just went to the bathroom I couldn't hold it in any longer and I wasn't going to go with you guys watching me it would have been embarrassing" " I'm just glad your ok but next time please don't wonder off by yourself we can't have you getting lost down here".
" You know Chespin Ash has been very naughty and naughty little boys should be punished don't you think"? " I think your right Litwick they should be punished" a grin grows on the grass Pokémons face as he approaches Ash who clutches Scorbunny tighter fearing what his friend is about to do.
Several vines emerge from Chespin pinning Ash to the ground with his arms above his headd as others hover above the boy before descending quickly tickling the boys arm pits, belly and feet sending him into a fit of uncontrollable laughter " stop guys that tickles".
" Well that depends are you going to be a good boy"? teases Litwick playing with the boys small toes " yes yes I'll be a good boy" yells Ash through laughter, Chespin removes the vines letting the boy go, Ash stands still his face looking at the ground with his back to the Pokémon with sounds of crying.
" Ash are you ok"? Chespin and Litwick approach the boy fearing they have upset him, as they tap his ankle the boy spins around with a hudge smile on his face " I got you now it's my turn" he chases after the two Pokémon his laughter echoing through out the area.
Scorbunny sits down to rest amused by his friends glad to see Ash enjoying himself " amazing human children really can make the best out of a bad situation, I wonder if he'll eventually tire himself out, sleep would do him good".
" Hey where did they go"? Ash stops standing still looking around for his friends " I'm afraid they appear to be hiding Ash your have to find them" answers Scorbunny Ash leaps with excitement unable to contain himself " yay I love hide and seek ready or not here I come" he runs round the corner freezing in place " hey your not Litwick or Chespin who are you"?.
Something stands before Ash hidden in darkness, it turns around to face Ash only a pair of glowing red eyes are visible, Ash trembles in fear terrified by the Pokémon " monster monster" he screams running away leaping at Scorbunny begging the rabbit to protect him.
The Pokémon follows hovering above the ground entering the area and as the light hits it's body a large golden body is revealed, on its head sits a blue headdress, it's face sits underneath with a large sharp toothed grin and a pair of glowing red eyes.
" Greetings I apologise for scaring your friend is he ok"? Ash lays on the ground shaking with his hands covering his eyes " Ash it's ok the Pokémon is sorry he didn't mean to scare you, he's very friendly here take a look" encouraged by the rabbits words Ash stands up wanting to be a brave boy boy.
He lowers his shaking hands opens his eyes and instantly the fear leaves him replaced with amazement and wonder, his face lights up with joy " wow it's a coffin that's so cool" " correction little boy I'm actually a sarcophagus " corrects the Pokémon amused by the child.
" I don't know how you say that word but your a really cool Pokémon I'm Ash whats your name"? " i am Cofagrigus it's a pleasure to meet you and again I apologise for scaring you, so you can understand me how interesting and may I ask what is that strange marking in your body"?.
" Cofa what? sorry I'm not good with big words, this drawing well we don't really know where it came from but Iv kinda grown to like it but I don't think my mommy will, you remind me of Daddy he dug up fossils I love fossil Pokémon are you a fossil"? the boy can't contain his excuse he climbs the Pokémon examining every part of his body even trying to open him.
Upon successfully opening the Pokémon four dark arms formed with shadows emerge startling him " wow so cool" the hands hold him gently lifting him up and down " I'm not a fossil Ash I'm a sarcophagus for mummies, do you know what they are"?.
" Yep there people wrapped in bandages who walk really slowly" he does his best mummy walk as he's placed back on the ground " tell me Ash would you like to be one"? the boy stops moving remaining perfectly still before he loudly shouts "YES yes yes please yes" he runs around the room to excited to stop.
" Scorbunny can I play with Mr coffin please pretty please I promise I'll be good" he holds the Pokémons paws, his face beaming with excitement as his body jumps up and down like he was a Spoink.
" Well if it's ok with Mr coffin I mean Cofagrigus" " it is perfectly fine I promise I will take very good care of him" announces Cofagrigus his glowing eyes focused on the boys small butt " well ok but remember be on your best behaviour, I'll give you an hour then we need to leave".
Ash tightly hugs Scorbunny " thank you thank you so much Scorbunny your the best, come on Mr coffin let's go" thrilled he runs away followed by Cofagrigus " well in the meantime I suggest we start looking for some food he's bound to be hungry when he returns".
Cofagrigus leads Ash to a large golden room lit by flames, strange ancient statues stand at either side of the entrance, a number of Sarcophagus's line the walls and sitting in the centre of the room stands a large golden statue of the Pokémon Yamask.
Beneath the statue sits a large grey table covered in strange markings, to the side sits a smaller table lined with various tools and strange jars " wow this place is amazing Is it your room"? Ash runs straight in moving from statue to statue taking in every detail of the room.
" Yes I suppose you could say that it's technically my home, this place has been abandoned for a very long time so I just decided to move in one day but there will be time for talk later Ash now let's get you ready to become a mummy".
" Yay I can't wait how do we start how do we start"? the hyperactive little boy grabs the Pokémon rapidly shaking him with excitement " relax my little friend just climb onto the table and we shall begin" the boy races to the large table climbing up waiting to hear what he has to do next.
" These are weird toys how do you play with them"? he picks up a long spiked tool pricking his finger on the sharp end drawing blood " ouch that hurt I don't like this toy" he throws it to the ground breaking it.
" Little brat that was a very ancient tool" whispers the Pokémon holding back his anger as he secretly locks the door trapping Ash inside with him " ok Ash please lie down and we shall begin.
" Hey what are those toys they look fun"? he jumps down from the table running to the other side of the room where a large rack of various toys hang " they look so cool what are they tell me tell me" he jumps in place unable to contain his excitement " well Ash these are very special toys but there only for big boys you wouldn't be interested in them".
Ash climbs the Pokémon looking him straight in his red eyes " I'm a big boy I wanna try them I wanna I wanna" a hand is placed to his mouth silencing him " ok Ash I'll let you try them but be warned they can and will hurt are you prepared for that "? the mention of pain scares the boy but he didn't want to back out now he wanted to prove he was a big boy.
" I'm ready I want to play " his face filled with determination to hide his growing fear " very well my friend lets us play a game yes let's play Pharaoh before we play mummification" the name fills Ash with curiosity and excitement " awesome but how do you play "?.
" Oh it's very simple I'll explain as we go but first we need to get you ready " he takes the boys hand leading him to a wall where he presses a hidden button, the golden wall rises revealing a long golden corridor, the pair walk through till they emerge in the throne room.
The walls sparkle gold each decorated with hieroglyphs, in the centre of the room sits a large golden throne decorated in jewels, sitting apon the throne rests a large thick black dildo waiting for it's occupant " what is this room Mr coffin "?.
" It's the throne room of the Pharaoh and since you are the Pharaoh it's all yours " " but what is a Pharaoh"? " well he's the ruler of the land of in other words he's the king" the answer excites Ash now he can't wait to play the game.
Cofagrigus retrieves some items from inside his body " now let's get you ready" he places a blue and gold headdresses on the boys head before taking hold of his left nipple giving it a squeeze drawing a confused moan from Ash, before he can ask what the Pokémon is doing his question is answered when a gold ring is held up Infront of his gripper nipple.
He gulps frightened to have a piercing but to scared to hack out, he closes his eyes awaiting the pain, using his four arms Cofagrigus pierces the boys nipple drawing blood that runs down his chest, despite his best efforts Ash can't prevent a cry of pain from leaving his mouth as tears run down his face.
" It hurts it hurts so much but I can do it I'm a big boy" he repeats the words in his head trying to encourage himself as his right nipple is pierced, despite the severe pain he finds himself liking them.
A gold chain is attached to the two nipple rings connecting them followed by a large blue jewel placed in the centre, next a pair of jewel encrusted bracelets are placed in the boys wrists followed by a large red ruby inserted into his belly button, he cries out from the pain but is ignored by the Pokémon.
" Now Ash your almost ready all that remains is this" he holds up a long silver rod covered in large metal beads with a large ring at the end, believing it to be for his mouth the boy opens wide.
" No my friend this goes somewhere else" " huh where does"? he stops as the Pokémons hand takes hold of his dick , he trembles with fear and confusion, no one had ever touched him there before it felt wrong and right at the same time, despite his conflicted feelings his body enjoyed the touch starting to grow hard " huh it's getting bigger that's never happened before what's going on"?.
" Relax Ash it's ok it's perfectly natural I'll explain everything later now do you want to continue our little game"? despite his fear Ash nods wanting to keep going, Cofagrigus tightly holds the boys penis pulling the skin down to reveal the head shinning in the light.
He lines up the metal rod above it before slowly lowering till it enters causing great pain, Ash loudly cries feeling the worst pain he's ever experienced as it continues to enter him, the Pokémon places a hand over his face to silence him " try to relax Ash the pain will pass I promise".
Ash continues to loudly wail but is muffled by the Pokémon the pain was unbearable, with it fully inside him he sits trying to fight through the pain and calm himself, after waiting for several minutes he finally stops crying ready to continue playing.
" Please take it out it hurts so much and how am I supposed to pee like this? why is it my willy why did you put it in there"? he rubs the tears from his leaking eyes as he takes in his new appearance trying to fight the unbearable pain he felt like he was going to pass out from the sheer agony, he was warned it would hurt but this was beyond anything he could have imagined. "But Ash it all looks so good on you now you are a Pharaoh and a really cute one" " really"? asks Ash feeling better from the compliment " oh yes my friend you look perfect and don't you want to be a gig boy ? I promise the pain will pass" driven by his want to prove he's a big kid Ash holds back his tears determined to carry on " excellent now let's get you on your throne".
Holding the Pokémons hand Ash slowly walks towards his waiting throne, his body still in extreme pain but he fights on refusing to give up after coming this far but fear quickly overshadows his bravery the closer he gets to his destination.
From a distance his seat didn't look so bad but up close it was very intimidating for the boy, the dildo proudly stood tall and was thicker than the boys arms he wondered how he was expected to take something so big, he stops in front of the throne to scared to take another step or even attempt to climb the seat.
" Giving up so soon Ash? come on now don't be shy your a Pharoh now so you must sit on your throne as the ruler of the land and if you do then you will be allowed to keep playing the game" Ash looks at the Pokémon then to the throne debating his options.
" How is that supposed to go inside me? and why my butt? stuff is ment to come out of there not go in but I do want to keep playing the game, ok here we go" taking a deep breath he climbs the golden throne till he stands upon it with the dildo resting behind him rubbing his butt cheeks.
He turns to take a closer look his heart races fearing the pain it will cause scared by the large head and thickness, he gulps as he turns back around bending over trying to line himself up but finds he's to short " Mr coffin could you please help me"?.
" Of course my young lord" the Pokémon picks up Ash with his four arms, two hold the boy just inches above the dildo whilst his remaining two arms grasp the boys butt cheeks spreading them apart " ok Ash now your about to take the throne you have to take the full thing it will hurt but it will feel great are you ready"?.
The boy closes his eyes grits his teeth and nods fully prepared to face the pain, slowly he's lowered till the dildo's head touches his tiny pink hole, his heart beats rapidly as it echoes in his ears, his body begins to shake and beads of sweat runs down his chest.
Inch by inch hee slowly lowered as his fear increases, his mind roars telling him to leave the throne but he refuses to stop after coming so far, the head fights his hole trying to enter as it tries to keep it out, Ash unintentionally clenches making things worse for himself.
" I can't I can't do it it's to big" " no Ash you can do it I believe in you just imagine your taking a big dump but in reverse try and open your hole allow entry my boy" Ash obeys trying his best, his efforts pay off as his hole opens up allowing entry.
The large head stretches his tiny hole open threatening to tear him in half, agonising pain shoots up through his body forcing him to scream as more of the toy gradually enters him inch by inch, Cofagrigus continues to lower the boy whilst covering his mouth not wanting the boys friends to hear him.
Eventually the entire toy has entered Ash who sits in agony, his eyes remain closed as tears flow, his mouth hangs open unable to scream any longer, his throat sore and his ass stings as his body tries to adjust to the foreign object.
" Bravo bravo Ash excellent job you did it how do you feel my boy"? the boy is unable to answer his mind hasn't even acknowledged the question, the Pokémon patiently waits for the boy to answer and after five minutes Ash finally speaks.
" It hurts it really really hurts but it's starting to feel good I've never had anything inside my butt it's strange" " don't worry you will soon get used to it but oh how silly of me I almost forgot you need your staff and mask I'm getting forgetful in my old age".
The Pokémon opens himself up pulling out a long gold staff with a large red ruby sitting at the top and a gold mask that looks normal from the front but on the back sits a strap and above the mouth sits a long thick dildo covered in a fruity gel for added flavour.
" Are those for me"? " that's right Ash you must use your staff to rise and fall on your throne and you must wear the mask of the Pharaoh" Cofagrigus attaches the mask to the kids face securing the strap to hold it in place as the king flavoured dildo is sent straight down Ash's throat.
He gags the deeper it goes fearing he's going to throw up but the delicious taste calms him making him want to suck and not stop, the more he sucks the quicker his throat relaxes " wonderful Ash now let's get your little body moving".
The four hands grip Ash helping him stand up on shaky legs, as he stands straight the large head remains inside him locking in place, Cofagrigus takes hold of the kids torso and ankles pulling them out from under him scaring Ash fearing he will fall if the throne.
With help from Cofagrigus his body is gently lowered straight down before slowly raised up giving Ash a vague idea of what he's supposed to do " you see Ash just like that it's very simple and it feels good doesn't it? now you try".
Encouraged by his friend he starts to gain more confidence, he couldn't deny how strange it felt but it felt good really good and he wanted more he wanted to experience more of this strange new feeling, his hard dick tries to grow harder causing extreme pain confusion Ash making him question why it was inserted into his penis.
But the question quickly faded from his mind as he plunges his staff into the ground and slowly lowers himself straight down the dildo till he reaches the bottom all whilst sucking on his mask savouring the wonderful taste to the Pokémons amusement.
Gradually he starts to build up speed as he gets used to the experience of taking the toy deep inside his small body wishing he has a mirror so he could see how he looked dressed as a pharaoh wishing he could see himself rise and fall on the fun toy.
For over an hour Ash plays with his toy not wanting to stop as he chases a strange unreachable feeling, a feeling he can almost grasp but each time he is unable to grab it due to the strange metal ride inside his penis " big kids are so lucky they get to play this game when ever they want, I love this game it's wonderful I could do this all day and never get sick of it".
Before he can continue playing his mask is abruptly removed quickly pulled from his face causing him to cough from the sudden extraction " hey why did you do that? I was really enjoying that".
" Tell me Ash are you enjoying our little game"? " oh yes Mr coffin I love it, it's such a fun game can we please keep playing"? his eyes light up with excitement and his face displays a toothy smile as his hands tightly grip the staff picking up where he left off.
" Oh course my little friend but oh no take cover" he grabs Ash pulling straight if the throne falling to the floor protecting the boy with his body " hey what are you doing Mr coffin"? " forgive me my lord but the palace is under attack you must lead your army into battle please come with me".
Understanding it's all part of the game Ash gets into character " Mr Coffin we must defend the palace take me to my horse immediately I shall deal with the enemy myself" Cofagrigus obeys picking up the boy carrying him through a door entering a large stable where the Pokémon Mudsdale resides.
" Behold your horse Ash he is a mighty stead a very fine Pokémon but I'm afraid in our time of peace he has become lazy and docile you must get him motivated only then will he accompany you on the field of battle" " oh no I have to help him" Ash stands before the Pokémon, the horse towers over the small boy leaving Ash wondering what he's supposed to do.
He walks around the Pokémon trying to think of an idea but quickly gives up " I don't know what to do and if I don't get him motivated then my palace will be destroyed think Ash thinks" he pounds his small fists into his head but is unable to think of a solution.
" Mr coffin please help me I don't know what to do please tell me what should I do?" " I'm afraid Ash there is only one thing you can do to get him up and running" he points to the Pokémons long hanging dick sending shivers down the boys spine as he realises what he must do.
He stands frozen with fear staring at the large Pokémon his eyes lock on to his target a very large very long cock, he gulps wondering if something so large could even fit inside his small mouth " iv never seen a willy that big how am I supposed to suck it? and can something that big fit inside my bum? he's such a big Pokémon.
Mudsdale slams a hoove down growing impatient scaring Ash who hides behind Cofagrigus " now my lord don't be shy he's your loyal stead and he won't hurt you he's just very eager it's been a while since he was last played with go on give him a stroke".
With his four arms he picks up the frightened Ash holding the boy before the large horse who sniffs the boys belly taking in his scent, Ash keeps his eyes closed whilst holding out a shaking hand stroking the Pokémons head finding it soft to the touch.
" He's so soft and fluffy" a large smile grows on his face happily stroking the Pokémons head " see Ash he's very friendly now why don't you give him some motivation and you better hurry your army is waiting for you to lead them into battle".
Once placed back on the ground Ash stands ready to do what he must, now feeling brave he crawls under the Pokémon sitting on his knees inches away from the large penis that flops before him ready to grow at a moments notice.
He places his shaking hands around the dick holding it gently it feels warm to the touch and he swears he could feel it beating at it quickly starts to grow " up close it kinda looks like a really long sausage Oh my gosh" his mouth hangs open as the Pokémon grows to full hardness.
It Stads tall knocking Ash to the ground " it looks as tall as me there's no way I could possibly take anything that big" he cries in fright from the Pokémon once again slamming the ground with his hoove telling the boy he has no say in the matter.
" Your not going to go in to battle unless I do this are you"? his voice a soft whisper to nervous to speak any louder " screw the game kid Cofagrigus promised me a fun time with a cute kid so get to work immediately or else".
" Oh yeah well maybe I don't want to, your simply to big your never fit in my mouth or my bum so go ahead do your worst cause I'm not scared of you" he turns around smacking his ass before the Pokémon as he sticks out his tongue.
" Child what is your name"? " I'm Ash" " I see well before you leave could you come here for a moment please come along Ash I don't have all day" confident the Pokémon won't hurt him Ash stands beside the horse who whispers in his ear.
The boys face turns from one of confidence to one of pure terror " you your serious aren't you "? " oh yes Ash I'm very serious so the choice is yours now choose and I suggest you choose wisely little boy".
Immediately Ash falls to his knees under positioning himself directly under Mudsdale's hard dick, shaking with fear he guides it into his small mouth taking it as deep as possible but due to its large size he's only just able to get the head inside but not much else.
Fortunately for Ash it was enough for the Pokémon but he fully intended to push Ash past his limits soon " good kid very good for a little brat you have a good mouth looks like we found a good use for it" the boy is left unimpressed by his words wanting to bite down but fears angering the Pokémon.
He finds the taste strange and different from what he had expected, it feels warm as it sits inside him, he's careful not to let his teeth scratch it as he tries to take in more but is unsuccessful repeatedly gagging himself with each attempt.
" He doesn't taste good I can feel hair it's gross I really hope other Pokémon Willy's don't taste this bad, stupid horse I was enjoying this game but now I want to play something else but this bully won't let me go, there's no way this will fit inside my bum oh Mr coffin please help me".
Cofagrigus floats in the corner enjoying the show play out eager to see if the kid will be able to take the large Pokémon, he stretches out his long arms taking hold of Ash lifting the boy up holding him above the ground, two grip his hips as the other two spread open his butt and start to finger him leaving the boy confused.
He holds onto Mudsdale's legs fearing if not he will fall to the ground, he tries to ask the Pokémon what he's doing but his mouth is to full " relax Ash I'm just helping you get ready for the next part of the game, your going to take him in here" his shadowy hand gently smacks the boys butt.
" No he can't be serious it won't fit it will kill me please don't let him hurt me please Mr coffin" he continues to blow the horse preying it will be enough to satisfy him, taking a risk he forces the long dick further into his mouth and down his throat choking himself but adding to the horse's joy.
" Good kid very good dam I'm gonna cum" a flood of cum is fired straight down Ash's throat taking him by suprise, he tries to take it but the amount is to large and to fast as it erupts and skills for m his mouth running down his chin, the Pokémon pulls out allowing him to breath not that it did him much good with a throat full of thick cum.
He harshly coughs spitting out what he can but it's not enough as his body rejects it forcing the child to throw it up leaving a large pile on the ground enraging Mudsdale who feels insulted " oh no my lord now you've really done it you have insulted your friends honour now unless you calm him then I fear your palace will fall".
" But I don't want to play anymore please I want to stop I want to play the mummy game instead Mr coffin" Mudsdale slams the ground cracking it with his strength " I don't think so Ash, at first I was considering letting you pass with just a blow job since you did good but now that you've really pissed me off I'm going to mate with you and you have no say in the matter".
Ash looks to Cofagrigus silently pleading with his friend to save him " I'm sorry Ash there's something I forgot to mention once you start the game you can not stop until you finish it, you have reached the point of two paths, the path you have chosen has lead you to this because you enraged and insulted your horse".
" Now I'm afraid you must suffer the consequences but fear not if you can please him with sex you will be able to save your palace but I advise you hurry for should you fail well let's just say a grim fate awaits you" Ash feels helpless stuck with two impossible choices, he knows which ever one he chooses he will lose.
" If he tries to quit he will only anger Mudsdale but if he continues the Pokémon could kill him and even if he survived he had to do it within a time limit, he was so scared he didn't know what to do " I wish I could call to my friends but I don't want the horse to hurt me and would they even be able to find me"?.
" Hey kid I'm waiting are we going to have sex or do you choose death ? answer me now" " SEX please I don't want to die don't kill me I'm begging you" he falls to his knees curling up on the floor as he cries " good kid now let's get you in place I'm going to enjoy this".
The crying boy is picked up by Cofagrigus who drags the boy to another room followed by Mudsdale, he places the boy over a large stone bench forcing him to lay on his stomach, his arms and legs are tied to the bench holding him in place as a large ruby is shoved into his mouth to silence him.
" Id advise biting down on that Ash I think your going to need it" obeying he tries to bite down but hurts his teeth in the process, Mudsdale mounts the boy, his front legs resting over the boy as his body sits just above his bare back, he can feel the horses body heat against his making him feel like he's covered by a very big and heavy blanket.
His large dick rests on Ash's back gently moving back and forth leaving small globs of pre cum " I hope your ready Ash I must warn you I truly was hurt by your actions, just remember this is your own fault if you had just swallowed like a good boy you wouldn't here right now but you know what "?.
" In a way I'm kinda glad you did because now I get to enjoy your small ass and I'm going to make sure you take every last inch of my cock and I won't stop untill I fill you like the cum duster you are you little brat".
Ash trembles trying relentlessly to break free but it's no use escape was impossible, the Pokémon pulls back till the head of its dick pokes the boys butt cheeks ready to separate them " don't worry Ash I'll take it nice and slow" for a moment Ash relaxes believing Mudsdale.
" Now before we begin I must tell you something very important Ash so please listen carefully......I lied" he shoves his inhuman sized dick straight into Ash till his large balls collide with the boys small ass " by the god you feel incredible never have I felt such tightness hey are you still alive Ash"?.
The boy is unable to move or speak, for a moment his blind is blank allowing him one brief moment of nothing but as his mind registers the pain he drops the ruby letting it fall to the ground, his body violently shakes and he screams louder than ever before as he experiences the worst pain he has ever felt.
His screams only amuse Mudsdale who remains still to take in the boys unbelievable tightness, Ash screams himself till nothing is left, his throat his in unbearable pain fearing he's destroyed his voice box, as he settles down he can feel a warm liquid runs down his legs quickly realising it's blood.
He wonders if the Pokémon has broken his butt he wonders if he'll ever be able to sit down properly again " please take it out" his voice but a whisper almost inaudible " what's that you want me to fuck as hard as possible? well of course my young Pharaoh it would be my pleasure".
Immediately the Pokémon relentlessly starts to move using every ounce of his strength to fuck Ash as hard as possible, his large balls slam against the boys butt, his hit breath blows his hair as he loudly grunts that combined with the boys cries of agony create a cruel symphony of pain and joy.
Ash continues to cry begging for it to end preying he will survive, he looks to Cofagrigus who simply shakes his head silently telling the boy he can not help him " this sucks I wish I never asked about those toys I should of just played the mummy game".
" I want to see Scorbunny and the others I want to go home to mommy I want to go home" his body shakes with each hard slam from the horse he swears the Pokémon is so deep that he can taste his dick in his mouth, he feels great pain in his chest fearing it's the head of the dick but to scared to look to find the answer.
" Why don't you stay here with me Ash I'll take good care of you and I'll pound your sweet little ass every day day" " no I want to go back to my friends and I want to go home" answers a defiant Ash finding his voice through the pain " oh well I tried but I'm going to savour our time together as long as I possibly can I promise your going to be here for a while".
He continues to show no mercy as he pounds Ash for over an hour holding back every time he got close to finishing, the hour felt like days to Ash who just wanted it to end, his wish is finally granted as Mudsdale roars climaxing shooting over a gallon of cum inside Ash.
The sheer force breaks the boys bond sending him into the air like a rocket leaving behind a trail of thick cum as he collides with the ceiling knocking him unconscious, he lands hard in the ground where he lays before the two Pokémon " is he dead"? Cofagrigus checks for a pulse " no fortunately he's still alive".
" So tell me Cofagrigus how does this little game of yours end? what do you have planned for this kid"? " Oh my friend I can't tell you that I can't spoil the surprise but I can tell you this he has one more player to meet before it's my turn with him".
Ash opens his eyes unsure how much time has passed, his entire body is in intense pain " huh where am I? Where did the horse and Mr coffin go? oh my gosh everything hurts so much, I can't believe I survived but now what's going to happen to me? how much longer till this game is over"?.
He looks around realising he is upside down, he tries to move but his hands have been tied behind his back and his legs attached to a chain on the ceiling, suddenly a door opens and a Pokémon hidden in darkness enters the room.
As it steps closer the light reveals a strange looking Pokémon, it walks but it's feet and body are hidden by a strange costume, a yellow costume with a large head where a drawn on face sits, a tail sits on the back and a pair of eye holes sit in the centre displaying a pair of black beedy eyes.
" Wow it's a Pikachu that's so awesome hello there my name is OUCH" he cries out in pain as the Pokémon strikes him with a black limb leaving a red mark across his chest " don't say that name, don't you dare say that name never say that name in my presence do you understand "?.
Scared Ash simply nods confused by the Pokémon " I hate Pikachu no that's not right I despise Pikachu I despise that Pokémon more than anything in existence, my name is Mimikyu and I'm your captor and you are my prisoner".
" Mimikyu huh strange name honestly iv never heard of you and your kind of funny looking and your no where near as cute as Pikachu and why are you" he stops unable to speak as the hidden arm of the Pokémon emerges tightly gripping his small balls.
" Insult me again kid and I promise you will regret your actions do you understand"? his grip tightens threatening to pop them like a pair of grapes " yes yes I understand I'm sorry please let me go and may I please ask a question"? tears run down his face the pain was unbearable.
Showing mercy Mimikyu releases his balls " ok kid what is your question "? " I just wanted to ask where is Mr coffin and the horse ? what happened did I lose the game"? his question confuses the Pokémon slowly putting the pieces together " oh you mean oh never mind I'm afraid they are not here because you lost kid".
" After you satisfied your horse you bumped your head on the ceiling and passed out, with out there Pharaoh to lead them into battle your army fell, your palace destroyed and now you are my prisoner so in other words you lose game over kid".
Next Time Descent Into The Underworld
Chapter 10: Descent Into The Underworld
Summary:
Lost scared and confused these feelings and more consume Ash and his friends as they continue their journey through the strange cave they currently find themselves in, desperately they seek Runerigus to remove his curse from Ash and return him to his original age before time runs out but with shifting walls, danger at every corner and untrust worthy Pokémon will they be able to remove the curse from Ash? and is escape even possible from this strange dimension which many Pokémon refer to as hell?.
Chapter Text
" You lose game over kid" the words repeat on a endless loop in the boys mind as he hangs upside down at the mercy of the cruel Mimikyu wondering what the Pokémon has in store for him wishing he never chose to play this game, wishing to return to his friend's wishing to leave this strange place and go home.
" I...I...I lost but that's not fair I passed out so I deserve another chance please just OUCH" once again the Pokémon strikes him across his face leaving a large mark across his left cheek, the pain stings as he holds back tears.
" Sorry Ash but you only get one chance, tell me do you get more than one turn in life? does life have a redo button or allow you to start over? can you just magically start over from the beginning and change our fate"? the terrified boy shakes his head in response answering no.
" I didn't think so, you see Ash we all must deal with the fate we are handed to us, my fate was to be a Mil and I accepted that the day I was born but why? why did fate have to hand me this? trapping me in this miserable place of mystery?".
" I've been down here for so long that I've almost forgotten what the sun looks like, how I miss the great outdoors, the rays of the sunshine basking my body in gentle warmth how I miss it but now I have you to play with so at least now I can kill a few hours or days, finally I can conquer my boredom if only for a short time".
His words confuse and scare Ash as he realises he may be the prisoner of Mimikyu for days but what scared him most was the word trapped, he wondered how long Mimikyu had been stuck here, he wondered if that meant Cofagrigus was also trapped.
" Trapped trapped forever in a strange place it would make anyone angry but does that mean me Scorbunny Chespin and Litwick will be stuck here to? no we can't stay here we have to get back to the surface I won't to go home but I feel like I'm forgetting something, something important what could it be "?.
" OUCH hey" he stops refusing to finish his insult as the Pokémons small black eyes glare at him sending a cold shiver down his spine he can feel the Pokémons hatred, it's anger and it scared him no it terrified him.
" Mr Mimikyu you don't have to do this you don't have to hurt me you could come with me and my friends together I know we can find a way out together" the Pokémon is silent debating over the boys offer " how old are you kid "?.
" I'm five years old" " five so young so innocent, to a little human like you you believe the world to be a happy joyful wonderful place but that's because you haven't seen the truth, you haven't experienced pain or suffered especially being trapped in this place".
" I was once like you kid I to was once happy but the world rejected me because of how I looked, no one no living thing be they human or Pokémon can look apon my true form with out dying, over time it has brought me joy, I love the terrified look on there faces as the light leaves there eyes but that's because the wild made me this way".
" That's why I wear this disguise because everyone loves Pikachu so I tried to become him but it didn't work, I tried oh how I tried but never once was I accepted by anyone and then I found myself here trapped in this place".
" Mimikyu I'm so sorry sorry you've been through so much so please let me help you please come with us I promise together we will find a way out" once more Mimikyu thinks over the offer from Ash.
" A chance a chance to return to the surface to the world above, a chance to have a trainer a friend it's the only thing I ever wanted but no it's...it's to good to be true no I won't allow myself to be fooled, even if this kid accepted me there's no way out of this place, I must have been trying for year maybe even decades but escape is impossible".
" Sorry kid but Im afraid I must decline your foolish offer now let's have some fun together, you lost the game so now you're my prisoner and I'm really going to enjoy this" the Pokémon opens a door behind him to reveal a room of toys.
" Now where should I start? oh so many toys so much time to torture you my foolish Pharaoh let's see perhaps first I should remove those yes your no longer a Pharoh so you no longer need those not any more" he approaches Ash, his dark eyes locking with his, he trembles fearing the Pokémon is about to hurt him.
" Oh what a pretty jewel truly fit for a ruler but your not a ruler of a great land your just a foolish little boy who needs to be put in his place" he sends out his hidden arm grabbing the jewel from Ash's belly butt pulling it out causing the boy to cry out in pain as a trail of blood runs down his belly.
Mimikyu throws it away in disgust before grabbing each of the boys pierced nipple's " please don't do it" his words prove useless, intense pain hits him as the two nipple piercings are pulled out almost pulling them off in the process.
Loudly he wails in unbelievable pain as the Pokémon continues to show no mercy, consumed by anger he strikes the boy repeatedly taking great joy as he listens to the cries of pain finding it thrilling.
After five minutes he finally stops to admire the boy who now hangs covered in red marks and consumed with pain, his eyes are red from non stop crying and his throat aches from screaming, deciding to move on to the next toy Mimikyu releases the boy from the ceiling letting him fall to the ground.
Ash's vision is blurred as he opens his eyes he feels dizzy and pain runs through his head he assumes he must have hit it on his way down, before he can even attempt to stand his bound ankles are grabbed dragging him across the ground and into the other room.
Once inside he's picked up and placed over a large wooden triangle where a pair of legs restraints sit at either side, he cries out as his balls and penis collide with the metal edge fearing they will be sliced open, he uses all his strength to keep his back straight not wanting to make the pain worse than it all ready is.
His small legs are locked in place making escape impossible " so kid how do you like your new horse,? I know it's different from your previous one but I'm sure your get used to it, I call this the wooden horse and whilst it won't lead you into battle it will lead you to a new world of pain".
Before Ash can protest or complain a ball gag is attached to his face " perfect finally silence, now let's continue but first this thing has got to go" he raises a arm to the boys penis gripping the large ring, Ash silently begs for Mimikyu not to move it knowing it's going to hurt.
" Ready Ash on the count of ten, 1, 2 10, ruffly he pulls out the metal rod freeing the boys member resulting in a combination of intense pain and pleasure that confuses the young boys innocent mind, as the pain registers he howls in agony through his gag.
His body shakes violently trying to break free of his bonds, as he settles down his body falls forward landing on the blade beneath him scratching his body nearly drawing blood leaving his ass on full display.
" Well looks like you enjoyed that and just watching got me in the mood and your ass looks very inviting but first" he grabs a large set on anal beads from the wall lining them up with his butt " time for a new toy Ash now open ride cause here they come".
With the beads in place he starts to push, the boys small hole tries to resist but soon gives way allowing the first metal ball to enter, to his surprise and confusion Ash finds it enjoyable " it feels cold but at the same time it kinda feels good it's definitely better than that horse Pokémon".
A second one is inserted drawing a groan from the gagged boy amusing Mimikyu " so your enjoying this how interesting it seems your a butt slut my kind of victim" a third enters quickly followed by a fourth, soon the entire set sits snugly inside the boys tight ass.
" Well done Ash you took all of them now would you like me to remove them"? the boy nods wanting to experience the sensation of having them taken out, Mimikyu grants his request slowly pulling making it last as long as possible, the first pops out causing the boy to shake with joy as a satisfied moan escapes his gagged mouth.
One by one the beads are removed sending shivers of joy through Ash till only one remains, he lays excited to feel the final one leaves him, he shakes his butt in anticipation as Mimikyu makes him wait for what felt like an eternity.
Finally the last one leaves him pulled hard making Ash experience a dry orgasm howling with delight as his body violently shakes till he calms " not bad kid a very entertaining show in deed HEY watch it you fool".
The Pokémon leaps out of the way as the horse falls over bringing Ash with it almost hitting the Pokémon, the boys bound hands frantically try to grasp anything to prevent his fall to no success but once he hits the ground he grabs the Pikachu disguise pulling it of revealing the true form of Mimikyu.
" You idiot don't open your eyes unless you want to die" Ash panics letting go of the disguise shutting his eyes, his heart races in fear, just the thought that he would instantly die if he opened his eyes was terrifying.
Mimikyu grabs his disguise putting it back on " you idiot you stupid kid" he grabs a whip from the wall striking Ash across his butt " you could have died and I'm not losing my new toy just yet unlike that's what you really want perhaps you would prefer to face death instead of playing with me is that it"?.
Ash shakes his head desperately trying to save his life " don't lie to me kid, all you humans are the same you fear what you don't understand" again he strikes Ash with the whip, he can do nothing but take his punishment, for over ten minutes he's hit with out mercy until Mimikyu finally stops.
The boy doesn't make a sound nor move a muscle, the pain was unbearable but he took it because he wanted the Pokémon to unleash his anger he believed if the Pokémon could let go then maybe he could help.
" That felt good but why are you so quiet? I want to hear your pain let me see the pain on your face let your screams fill my ears with joy" he removes the boys gag, frees him from the horse and unties his arms, finally free Ash sits on his knees smiling at Mimikyu.
" Why why are you smiling you idiot"? " I'm smiling because I've figured you out, your just a bully your a big bully but deep down inside I know your a good Pokémon you just need a friend and I'll be your friend I'll accept you and I'll take you with me" Mimikyu shakes with rage feeling insulted by the boys words.
" How dare you just who do you think you are you don't know me you mean nothing to me your just a toy to play with till I grow bored of you and when I do I'll kill you, I've killed countless humans and Pokémon its so much fun watching the life leave there eyes and the final expression of terror frozen on there faces as they pass away there's no better feeling".
" And I can't wait to see what expression you will show me when you die" " but that's not true you could have let me die a moment ago but you didn't you saved me face it you like me" the Pokémon is stunned he can't believe what he's hearing but he knew the kid was right he could have just killed him but he didn't but why?.
Was it from a urge to keep the boy alive longer to help relieve his boredom or could it be something else something new? as he debates his answer wrestling with his new conflicting feelings he feels a pair of soft gentle small hands pick him up.
He looks up to find Ash holding him with a big toothy grin on his face " I don't understand this feels warm, nice and pleasant" he wraps his arms around Ash holding the boy close resting his head on the boys chest enjoying his warmth.
" See a everyone loves a hug, you really are a nice Pokémon when you let go of your anger" he strokes the Pokémons head as a strange new feeling rises to the surface, he can't explain it nor does he understand it but he lets it guide him.
He removes the likes arms from his torso, closes his eyes, raises the disguise, lowers his head and plants a kiss on what he believes to be his friends lips shocking Mimikyu who wants to push the boy away but his body won't let him, instead he finds himself kissing back.
The pair make out for over two minutes before breaking apart, Ash is left gasping overwhelmed by the experience " wow I don't know what came over me but I really enjoyed that" " me to Ash I've never kissed a human before but that was surprisingly pleasant".
" You know we could do it again if you want or we could do something even more fun" Ash's face beams with excitement thrilled by the idea of experiencing something even more fun " sounds awesome Mimikyu let's do it please can we can we"?.
" Sure kid just relax now lay on your back and we can begin" Ash quickly lays down covering his mouth with his hands trying to keep himself from giggling " what's so funny kid"? " well we're about to something naughty I read like this big boys game" the Pokémon stares blankly " this isn't part of oh never mind Ash just keep still and enjoy your self".
He climbs up the boy ticking him with his hidden legs till he stops Infront of the boys dick, he raises himself up till it's covered by his disguise preventing Ssh from seeing what the Pokémon is doing " hey what are you doing under OH MY" his hands dig into the ground underneath him, his body shakes and a loud grunt escapes his lips.
He tries to speak but no words come out, hes overwhelmed with a strange new sensation and it felt wonderful " Mimikyu whats happening something is tightly gripping my willy it feels warm what's going on"? " relax Ash I just took you inside me remember when you got pounded by Mudsdale? well I'm doing the same but this time your the one on top this is called sex".
" Sex huh what a funny name but it feels fantastic" he closes his eyes as his body starts to muon instinct thrusting upwards into the Pokémon before he's held down by a pair of black arms " oh no you don't I'm the one in charge your turn is coming later".
His arms wrap around Ash binding the boys arms to his side securely holding him in place, with both ready Mimikyu proceeds to move slowly rising and falling, the boy wasn't very big being so young but it was enough for Mimikyu, as for Ash the boy was a mess, his body shakes, sweat runs down his forehead and his voice releasing moan after moan.
" Good it looks like your enjoying yourself Ash" " I am I really am I've never felt anything this good it's the greatest" the Pokémon can't help but smile under his disguise amused by the boys answer and enjoying mating with a human more than he ever thought he would.
His hidden dick now fully hard emerges from the disguise, Ash's eyes go wide in shock as he takes in the size and thickness " wow it's so big it looks like a" " compare my penis to what I know your going to say and you will regret" grunts Mimikyu slamming himself down.
" I'm sorry but can I touch it"? impressed with the boys question he frees the kids arms allowing him access " go ahead kid just move it up and down but he gentle" he wraps his small hands around the large thick member remembering how he did the same for Mudsdale.
Slowly he begins to move gradually getting faster as he gets more comfortable playing with it like a new toy, Mimikyu gasps from the warm hands doing thier work knowing he won't last much longer but looking forward to switching roles " Ash I'm so close how about you can you feel something coming"?.
" I can I don't know what it is but I can feel something in my willy something good is coming" " good Ash then let us finish together" the pair increase there movements each rushing to the finish line determined to cross it together, Ash loudly screams as he has a dry orgasm his entire body violently shakes as his mouth hangs open.
Mimikyu quickly follows shooting a large load over the boys face landing directly inside his open mouth, he swallows as much as he can finding the taste even better than Mudsdale, he lays still as the Pokémon climbs of his sore body.
" Well that was awesome but now it's my turn which means it's your to turn to bottom Ash are you ready"? the boy turns his head wiping his damp hair from his eyes " I'm ready but I can't stand up could you please pick me up"? the Pokémon rolls his eyes in annoyance but knows it's his own fault for hurting the boy very well Ash you just relax whilst I do all the work I owe you for earlier".
He wraps his arms around the boy helping him stand in his weak legs before raising the child above his head holding him in place " ok kid just spread your legs and I'll do the rest" confused but excited to continue Ash obeys spreading his short legs leaving his ass on full display to his new friend.
His dick quickly grows hard once more but grows bigger than before, it's size sense shivers of excitement through Ash he couldn't wait to take it inside him " put it in Mimikyu oh please put it in put it in" he shakes his body trying to get the Pokémon to move he couldn't wait any longer.
" Ok kid calm down are all kids your age as energetic as you"? " yeah pretty much now come out it in" whines Ash, his request is granted as he's slowly lowered gradually reaching his final destination, he felt like he was riding a rollercoaster going up before reaching the steep drop the feeling was exhilarating.
Time stood still for Ash as his impatience grew, he thought he was never going to reach his destination but finally his butt cheeks make contact with the head of the Pokémons dick, his heart beat echoes in his ears he was so excited knowing in just a moment it would be inside him.
For a moment he's held still as the Pokémon teases him, Ash whines in response but is ignored only when he stopped did Mimikyu finally continue to lower the inpatient boy as his hole willingly opens up engulfing the head tightly squeezing it refusing to let go.
" Finally he's finally inside me" his voice a quiet whisper he body into much pain to speak louder but he ignored the pain knowing it would pass, he finally got what he'd been waiting for and couldn't be happier, for a moment nothing else mattered all that mattered was him and Mimikyu sharing this happy moment of joy together.
Once both are ready the Pokémon lowers Ash further curious to see how much the boy can take, the lower he goes the deeper the dick inside him travels and Ash loved every second of it, his body was no stranger to taking Pokémon deep and after his brutal rape by Mudsdale this was different it was gentle caring and fun.
Unlike the horse who wanted to punish Ash Mimikyu wanted the boy to enjoy the experience which shocked him he never thought he would become friends with the kid but as Ash continued to descend he found himself wanting to help the boy, to help him reunite with his friends and join them as hope fills him hope that maybe together they really could find away out.
His thoughts are interrupted by a strange gargling noise, he opens his eyes to find Ash sitting on his balls looking at him straight in the eyes with a large smile on his face as he chokes in his cock filled mouth " oh no Ash I'm so sorry" quickly he raises the boy up freeing his mouth.
" Don't apologise it's fun really fun please do it again" " wow this kid really is a dick slut he's a natural born bottom he takes my dick so well, ok then Ash now I don't need to hold back" holding the kid high above with only the head inside his ass he lets go allowing the boy to fall.
Ash cheers as he falls feeling like he's sliding down a pole with out using his hands, he ruffly lands as it emerges from his smiling mouth no longer choking remembering to breath through his nose, for several minutes the pair repeat the rhythm before Ash throws himself off scaring the Pokémon.
" You idiot" he catches the boy before he hits the ground " what the hell are you doing"? " I was just testing you and it worked you saved me again so now we really are friends " giggles the boy amused by his own actions, Mimikyu breaths a sigh of relief before getting an idea.
" That was very naughty Ash and naughty little boys must be punished" the boy jumps from his arms laying on his back with his little legs in the air as he spreads his cheeks apart ready for the Pokémon to re enter him " then come and get me come and punish me Mimikyu I've been bad".
He can't help but laugh finding the kid hilarious " ok if that's what you want then that is what your going to get you little brat" his arms take hold of the kids legs holding them in place as his dick rests on top of Ash's gently rubbing together.
" That feels so nice it's so big and warm" " it's that way because it's ready to go back inside you and punish the naughty boy are you ready"? Ash responds with blowing a kiss as he closes his eyes trying to contain his excitement, Mimikyu pulls back and enters the boy with one hard slam.
A loud Screech exists his mouth from the ruff entry, before he can take a moment to adjust the Pokémon starts to move slamming himself into Ash with each movement forming a bulge in the child's stomach amusing him, he runs his hands over his belly to feel it push against his skin.
" Oh Mimikyu I love sex I want to do this everyday with you and the others please say your join us" the Pokémon doesn't answer to occupied with the kids tight ass but his mind thinks over his answer, the boys moans fill the room as he's pounded harder by the silent Pokémon.
Ash sits up pulling the Pokemon out of his butt placing him on the ground " hey kid I wasn't done yet what do" he stops as the boy stares with lust in his eyes, sitting on his knees he grabs the Pokémon pulling him onto his hard dick using his friend like a cock sleeve.
He slams the Pokémon down hard as he thrusts forward the pair colliding together list to the pleasure " say your come with us say your join us and I'll let you finish inside me" " little brat ok fine you win I'll join you I'll come with you and your friends" the boy howls with joy as the Pokémon clenches around him squeezing the life out of him forcing another dry orgasm.
He drops the Pokémon falling to his back exhausted but smiling with glee that he finally convinced Mimikyu to join him " hey what are you grinning about we aren't done yet afterall you promised I could finish inside you so get that little ass in the air".
" I did didn't I well then you better put that back inside me before I lose interest" he rolls over putting his ass in the air shaking it from side to side rest to take the Pokémon one last time, Mimikyu wraps his arms around his rock hard dick, leaps up and rams himself inside the boy, the extra girth stretching Ash forcing him to howl with joy.
Furiously he fucks the boy as he chases a much needed orgasm, the boys mouth hangs open drooling as he rocks his body back to meet his friends movements fighting through the pain enjoying himself to much knowing he can rest afterwards, he wanted to keep his promise to his new friend and he wanted the white stuff inside him.
" Mimikyu di it finish online full me with your delicious stuff please do it now" one last slam is all it takes for his request to be granted, the Pokémon erupts inside him filling the boy who lets out a happy sigh as his anal canal is flooded.
The tired Pokémon pulls out collapsing to the floor followed by Ash, the boy picks him up holding him close to his chest but the happy moment is interrupted as Cofagrigus enters the room applauding.
" Bravo Ash bravo I'm very impressed not many have got this ending it's very rare for any player to seduce Mimikyu well done to both of you" Ash looks at his friend who looks away unwilling to make eye contact " he's lying tell me he's lying your my friend right".
He looks to Cofagrigus then back to Ash, he feels unbearable pain in his chest but he didn't want to appear weak Infront of Cofagrigus " please forgive me Ash" he whispers " yeah it's true it was all an act I was just playing my part in this stupid game, be your friend ha don't make me laugh why would I be friends with a pathetic little brat like you'?.
Feeling betrayed Ash throws the Pokémon away trying to hold back his tears " you tricked me you lied I never want to see you again" " that makes two of us kid" he hangs his head in shame wishing Cofagrigus would leave so he could tell Ash the truth, the boy falls to the ground curling up in the fetal position as crushing sadness overwhelms him.
" Now Ash don't worry we can still have fun together ignore that mean Mimikyu why don't we go and play the mummy game just like I promised just me and you"? the boy nods burying his face into the Pokémon as he's picked up and carried out of the room " Ash my friend please forgive me".
As Cofagrigus carries him Ash can't help but wonder if he went to far if he was to harsh in Mimikyu, back in Pallet Town he was very lonely and had been since his dad passed away, he only had three friends, Professor Oak's grandson's Blue and Gary Oak and Red, he and Gary were inseparable and they both looked up to Red and Blue as there idols.
But recently Red had been preoccupied with training and Gary had started to act strange around Ash but Blue was always there for him, he missed them, he hoped once they escaped he could introduce Scorbunny and the others to them.
" Mr Coffin can we go back I want to apologise to Mimikyu" " but Ash he lied and betrayed you trust me your better of with out him" Ash Disney respond not wanting to start an argument hoping he could find the Pokémon afterwards and properly apologize for what happened.
The pair return to the golden room where Ash is placed down in the table his eyes lock on to the wall of toys realising if he hadn't asked to play with them then he wouldn't have met Mimikyu, he couldn't get the Pokémon out of his head " ok Ash it's time to make you a mummy are you ready"?.
" Huh oh yeah I guess so" his voice disinterested his mind still focused on Mimikyu annoying Cofagrigus " Ash I understand you miss him but you don't need him forget about Mimikyu and let's play together" he sighs in defeat deciding to play the game like he originally wanted to hoping it will help take his mind of his fight.
" Now Ash before you become a mummy we must first examine the body" his four arms run down the boys bare body starting from his damaged nipple's, to his ticklish belly before stopping at his dick and balls his hands gently caress them making him grow hard from the Pokémons soft touch.
He closes his eyes as he starts to enjoy himself, Mimikyu finally leaving his mind as he starts to relax letting the Pokémon play with him " that feels nice your hands are so big and warm hey Why'd you stop"? he sits up annoyed wanting to keep going.
" Now now my friend you must be patient" his hands run down the boys legs reaching his little toes, Ash lays down sulking when he feels something thick and hard rub against his feet, looking back up a smile appears in his face as he finds a large shadow dick emerging from Cofagrigus who holds the boys feet rubbing them against his member.
" I thought this would bring a smile to your face now I think you know what to do don't you Ash"? he giggles in response, the dick tickling his sensitive feet as they move up and down occasionally sliding off but managing to keep up a good rhythm for his first foot job, his left foot rubs the pre cum covered head as his right foot works on the shadowy balls finding them strange against his bare skin.
" Your doing great Ash your so talented it won't be long now untill I climax when I do where would you like it"? he opens his mouth giving the Pokémon his answer, he removes the boys feet gliding up to his face sliding his dick down the kids open mouth.
Ash swallows it with out complaint feeling like a live Ekans was trying to make it home in his throat, he enjoyed the way it wiggled as it descended further down till the Pokémon rests above his face with his balls resting on his chin.
" Here it comes Ash" he shoots his load straight down his throat where it rests in his stomach satisfying his hunger, slowly he pulls out drawing a loud burp from the boys mouth " delicious I love that white stuff can I have some more please"? " Oh my greedy little friend you may have some more but I'll give it to you In here" his hand slides under him squeezing his butt cheeks.
He shakes with excitement quickly getting on all fours offering his ass to the Pokémon " my you are an eager one aren't you" " I can't help it I love sex I love big willies inside my bum and now it's your turn so go ahead and out it in I'm ready".
The Pokémon grips his small hips and spreads his ass open revealing his tiny pink hole ready for a good pounding " you have a beautiful ass hole Ash" the boy giggles in response " you said ass" his large dick pokes his hole teasing him gently pushing ready to enter him.
The boys hole opens and closes trying to invite the Pokémon inside as Ash grips the edge of the table for support, he gasps as his hole is forced open by the large head as it makes it's way inside and up his cum filled canal till his balls and hard body rest behind his butt cheeks.
" Even after having sex with Mimikyu and Mudsdale your still this tight amazing" knowing Ash can take anything he doesn't hold back, furiously he pounds into the small boy, his sarcophagus slamming against his skin adding to his earlier wounds but it felt so good that he didn't care.
The body of Cofagrigus opens up unleashing over a dozen arms each one taking hold of the boy feeling every inch of his body, gently massaging him as others transform into dicks, others tentacles and the remaining ones into tongues, every part of his young body is assaulted by the Pokémon.
The tentacles ram them selves down his throat which he joyfully sucks on, the tentacles hold his body in place wrapping around his arms and legs as the long tongues lick Ash all over covering his body in a layer of warm saliva.
Ash couldn't get enough of the experience it was the best thing he'd experienced since they came to this strange place he had completely forgotten about Mimikyu and his friends, he wanted the experience to last for as long as possible he didn't care if it was days or weeks he would never get tired of this.
After what felt like days of intense sex it was nearing its end, the boy had already had over four dry orgasms and now Cofagrigus couldn't hold himself back any longer he had to cum he needed to finish inside the boy.
" Ash your an amazing little boy this has been fantastic but I can't hold back any longer I'm going to fill you from both ends so I suggest you prepare yourself because this is going to be big" his warning only excites the boy, he couldn't wait to take Cofagrigus's load looking forward to seeing how the taste would compare to Mudsdale and Mimikyu.
Relentlessly his body is assaulted as the Pokémon erupts almost drowning the boy in cum, a hudge load is shot up his ass as over a gallon is sent down his throat, the two loads inflated his stomach like a balloon as the tentacles each shoot a load over his face and back before releasing him.
Tired and exhausted he rolls over onto his back laughing at his large belly " wow I really out on some wight, Mr coffin thank you that was so much fun and your stuff tasted delicious" " your welcome my little friend but now we have a new problem don't we?" he rubs the boys wet hair as he taps his inflated stomach.
" Yes we do Mr Coffin and there's only one thing to do you will have to squeeze me like an orange to get all out of it out of me afterall you can't have a fat mummy" he taps his stomach playing it like a large drum.
" Very true my friend but I'm afraid if I were to squeeze it would only cause severe pain and we don't want that no I have an idea a much better idea but it will take me some time to retrieve him now whilst I'm gone I must ask you to stay here we don't want you to get lost do you understand"?.
" Yes Mr Coffin I understand I promise I'll wait here until you return" he crosses his heart sealing the promise whilst hiding his crossed fingers behind his back " your a good kid Ash, Ill return as soon as I can" the Pokémon floats away and once he's out of sight Ash leaves the table eager to go exploring before he returns.
The strange place having peaked his curiosity but as he approaches the door it starts to change " what the"? the door disappears replaced with a gold wall in its place, he runs his hands across trying to find a secret button to no success " well that's weird, great now what do I do ? I'm so bored".
He sits on the ground with his legs crossed and arms folded trying to think of away to pass the time before giving up " ahhhh I can't do this I'm so bored" he hits his large belly in frustration " I wonder what Scorbunny Chespin and Litwick are up to, I wonder where Mimikyu is oh I miss all of them".
The room starts to change shape annoying the boy " really again this place has a mind of its own what the"? the ceiling opens up and Mimikyu falls down landing in the boys arms " dam it lord Archeus I hate this place now where am" he stops realising someone is holding him, he looks up to see the smiling face of Ash.
" I don't believe it, Ash I" the boy hugs him before he can finish he feels tears run down his disguise " Mimikyu please forgive me I'm sorry I didn't mean to shout I'm so happy to see you again" " Ash I'm the one who should apologise back there that was a lie, you found the forgotten light buried deep inside me, you gave me hope, I want to be your friend I want to travel with you".
" I'm so sorry about earlier I just didn't want to appear weak in front of Cofagrigus but that was wrong please forgive me" tears of joy continue to run down Ash's face as he wipes his eyes, words couldn't express the joy he felt having his friend back.
" By the way where is that bastard anyway and what in the heck happened to you? you've gained a crap ton of weight since I last saw you" he jumps down feeling the boys inflated stomach drawing a sloshing sound as it's content rolls around inside " well I had a lot of fun with Mr coffin infact he's just gone to collect someone to help with this".
" Listen Ash this place is dangerous more dangerous than you can possibly imagine and Cofagrigus" he stops as he hears the sound of a door opening " shit, listen don't tell him I was here and no matter what don't trust him" he runs away hiding inside a sarcophagus.
A door opens behind Ash as Cofagrigus enters the room " dam this place constantly changing whenever it wants, sorry for the long wait Ash I hope you weren't bored" " bored no in fact the time just flew by" doing his best to act innocent whilst lying leaving Mimikyu unimpressed " Ash you need to work on your acting skills".
Cofagrigus debates questioning further suspecting something happened in his absence but decides to let it go for the time being " very well now Ash I have someone I want you to meet, you can come in now" a tall red Pokémon with a grey head and yellow stripes on its torso enters the room.
" Ash I would like you to meet Heatmor he's going to help with your little problem and he's very friendly come on now don't be shy say hello" he waddle's over trying to keep his balance as his filled stomach shakes threatening to topple him over, he holds out his hand to shake " pleasure to meet you sir I'm Ash".
The Pokémon stand motionless as his eyes examine the little boy " that mark so he's been cursed poor kid well at least he will enjoy himself before the end, I pity him" his longe fiery emerges making its way to the boy licking his inflated stomach who giggles in response " stop stop that tickles".
" Now Ash let's get you into position and we can get started" together the two Pokémon lift up the boy placing him onto the stone table all whilst Cofagrigus looks around still suspicious wondering if someone entered the room during his absence.
The boy is placed on the table laying on his back his view blocked by his inflated stomach, the fire Pokémon spreads the kids legs as he sniffs him taking in his scent, his long fury nose tickles his bare skin as he eagerly awaits for his filled tummy to be emptied.
Quickly the tounge leaves his mouth taking a quick lick tasting the kids ass finding the taste delicious, Ash shivers in anticipation, Heatmor places the boys legs over his shoulders whilst letting out his tounge gliding it across the exposed hole teasing the boy wanting to savour his time with the human.
" Would you mind hurrying it up unlike you some of us don't have all day his friends will be wondering what's taking so long" the fire Pokémon sighs in annoyance " very well here we go kid" leaning forward he shoves half his face inside the boys tight entrance.
As he sits comfortably inside his jaw opens stretching Ash open to allow him full access to the kids insides, the boy grips the sides of the table for support to fight through the pain, he feels an intense heat flow though his body as the Pokémons tongue swirls around licking every inch of his entrance as it works it's way up his body reaching his stomach.
Heatmor gives a warning but his words are muffled " huh what did you say Mr ant eater"? he tries to look up but his view is still blocked " he said brace yourself Ash because he is about to suck out the cum and it may feel strange but bear with it".
" Oh ok I'm ready " putting on a brave face he braces himself for the strange feeling he is about to experience, with Ash ready Heatmor proceeds to suck, using all his power to suck the large cum load from him like a straw sucking cream out of a donut.
He howls in joy finding it more enjoyable than he expected, he can't hold back he relentless cries of happiness as his stomach begins to shrink as the Pokémon feeds loving the taste of Ssh and the cum finding the combination resulting in a delicious combined taste.
His fire tongue moves deeper inside the boy leaving a imprint in his skin as it travels up further to scoop the cum forcing it down and out of the boy into the Pokémons open mouth, more and more leaves as his body continues to shrink as Mimikyu watches from his hiding place waiting for the right moment to escort his friend to safety.
Heatmor pulls out finished with his meal letting out a satisfied burp making Ash chuckle in amusement as he pats his now returned to normal size tummy " that was so much fun thanks so much Mr ant eater".
" Your welcome kid I wish you good luck with that mark on your body" he turns around to leave his final words confusing the boy wondering what he meant " now wasn't that fun my boy now it's time to make you a scary mummy".
He stands up jumping with joy unable to contain himself as the Pokémon retrieves several sets of bandages ready to begin the process once he gets the kid to settle down, with Ash now laying down once more he was finally ready.
He starts with the boys small feet wrapping the thick bandages around them tickling him in the process, gradually more of his body is wrapped up till his bottom half is complete " half way done Ash how are you feeling" " it feels really warm and cosy but I look really funny I look like I was in a bad accident" he holds out his arms ready to continue.
Soon his entire body has been wrapped up only his eyes remain uncovered, his hands rest on his chest unable to move, the bandages so tight he couldn't move a muscle " Im a mummy this is so cool I really enjoyed this game can you unwrap me now? I need to return to my friends".
The Pokémons evil grin snickers in amusement as his eyes glow " oh but Ash the game isn't over yet, your a mummy and now you must rest in your sarcophagus and since we have no spares I would be more than happy to accommodate you".
He trembles overwhelmed with fear starting to think he made a mistake after all, he shakes his body but he's bound to tight unable to escape, the Pokémon opens himself up grabbing the terrified boy " now let's get you inside my young naive Pharaoh".
" Put him down you bastard" Mimikyu opens his sarcophagus revealing himself to the enemy " you I should have known and I was hoping I'd see the last of you but no matter the child is mine, if you want him then come and get him" he shoves the boy inside his body closing shut sealing him inside.
Ash is trapped in darkness unable to move or even attempt to escape but inside he feels hope, hope that Mimikyu can save him, as he waits something touches the back of his ankle, he jumps in suprise fearing he may not be alone.
Something touches his covered butt followed by something touching his chest, he realises he is not alone as he remembers his earlier experience with the Pokémon how it unleashed over a dozen limbs and now he's trapped inside with them.
Immediately they restrain him tearing a hole in his bandages to free his ass which is quick filled with the shadow dicks whilst his mouth is freed allowing over four dicks to force there way inside his small mouth as he assaulted from both ends.
Outside Mimikyu removes his costume hoping to kill his enemy but he simply covers his eyes " is that the best you can do? simply relying on your true form your pathetic, one little boy calls you friend and you immediately turn to his side".
" You could of had a new toy we both could have now how will we relieve our boredom in this never ending hell you fool? he puts his disguise back on knowing it would prove useless " we've been down here for to long, if there is a chance he can lead me out then I'll take it I'll put my faith in him".
He attacks with shadow claw but its in effective due to Cofagrigus using protect " you fool you don't really think you can win do you "? inside Ash shakes as his body is ruffly raped preying for his friends success but he knows he can't do it alone he has to play his part.
Opening his mouth wider he bites down hard, Cofagrigus wails in agony falling to the ground, Ash again tries to get out but with the bandages and multiple limbs restraining him he only has one option left, taking in a large gasp of air he screams as loud as his small body will allow " SCORBUNNY CHESPIN HELP ME"!.
His voice echoes throughout the cave reaching the Pokémons large ears " Ash he's in trouble oh no how long has been gone quick we have to find him" Scorbunny leads Chespin and Litwick as they follow the boys voice stopping at a large wooden door.
" Here he's in here quick help me break it down guys" the three Pokémon combine their attacks destroying the door, entering the room they find Mimikyu battling Cofagrigus " what is going on in here and where is Ash"?.
" Long story short that ass hole has him he's trapped inside now shut up and help me" demands Mimikyu dodging another attack " just because there are four of you don't assume you have the advantage" with his four arms he throws four shadow balls at the intruding Pokémon each one dodging and retaliating with attacks of thier own.
Once more he uses protect rendering the attack useless " dam it never thought you to be a attack spammer and you called me pathetic how sad" " be silent you abomination" he prepares to attack but finds himself unable to move, his eyes look down finding his body wrapped in vines.
" I got you" chuckles Chespin throwing the Pokémon into the wall destroying it in the process " oh no please be careful remember Ash is inside him" warns Mimikyu covering his face in shock.
" Whoops sorry now get him guys" the four charge at the sarcophagus holding down whilst Chespin and Mimikyu work together to force open the Pokémon who struggles to keep himself sealed shut, his strength fails him as he's torn open freeing Ash.
The petrified boy runs away crying to scared to open his eyes or realise his friends have come to his rescue running straight past them " no Ash wait come back it's" before Litwick can finish Cofagrigus rises grabbing each of the Pokémon slamming them into a wall.
" You fools aren't worth my time and now the kid has escaped, enjoy your victory while it lasts because you will never find away out none of us will and mark my words when you let your guard down that brat will be mine" he disappears before there eyes as they help eachother up".
" So your his friends nice to meet ya I'm Mimikyu" " sorry pal we don't have time for friendly introductions we have to find Ash now come on" orders Scorbunny leading the group out of the room finding a discarded bandage on the ground " fantastic it must have fallen of perfect let's follow them it should lead us to him".
" I hate this place I'm so sick of it I just want to go home I just want to find a way out I just want to see my friends hey wait a minute" he stops dead in his tracks wiping the tears from his eyes, his face turns bright red from embarrassment as the realisation hits him " I'm so silly they were right there and I ran past them".
" Oh man how do I find them now I don't even know where they are hey half my bandages are gone" he looks down at himself finding his torso bare in full display " maybe they can use them to find my friends" he looks out into the endless darkness shaking to scared to move " or...or maybe I'll just wait here for them to find me".
" Hey there kid are you bored? are you looking to kill some time"? he turns around to see a strange figure emerge from the darkness, the Pokémon stands before him with yellow skin a smiling face and a large black jaw attached to the back of thier head filled with sharp jagged teeth.
" Wow a grass Pokémon but what's your name" the Pokémon falls to the floor in disbelief " dumb kid, look my name is Mawile and" " what a funny name and you have a head on top of your head I'm gonna call you two head boy".
The Pokémon stands stunned " you little brat I'm a girl you idiot I feel so insulted hey what the hell are you doing" the boy lifts her dress trying to look underneath as he pats her groin " yep you don't have a willy your definitely a girl" she blushes as rage fills her " you brat" she slaps the boy across his face.
" Hey that hurt your mean" " oh screw this I'm leaving" Ash grabs her arm preventing her from leaving " please don't go I don't want to be alone it's scary here please keep me company until my friends arrive" his eyes silently beg as his grip tightens.
" Very well kid ill stay after all you are rather cute so let's have some fun until your friends arrive shall we" he nods with excitement " yay so what do you want to play? your much nicer than Mr coffin he was a bad Pokémon he tricked me".
" Who or what is Mr oh never mind now remove all those bandages and lay on the ground and I'll show you something really fun" obeying Ash removes his remaining clothing and lays on his back his face holding a large grin excited to see what the Pokémon is going to do to him.
She straddles the boys face revealing her smooth opening to Ash who'd eyes grow wide in awe " wow just like Mommy " he whispers as she descends planting herself on his face, it felt warm and wet against his innocent face " well don't just lay there start licking me".
" Huh she wants me to lick her? but she's not a lollipop but ok here we go" he sticks out his tounge licking the Pokémons warm vagina finding the texture and taste strange but willingly continued " oh kid that's great your a natural your perfect you little brat".
She grips the boys hair whilst grinding herself against his face " such a good boy I think you deserve a little reward" using her large jaw she tilts her head back as it opens up engulfing the boys dick and balls.
The large jaw holds the pair on its large wet tounge gently rolling and licking them, Ash gasps in joy as he continues to lick the Pokémon " your penis taste delicious kid I wonder how your cum will taste, do you want to shoot in here"? points to her large jaw " or perhaps you'd like to put shoot it inside me".
Ash was to distracted to give any thought to the question but he wondered what she meant by cum finding the word strange but it quickly leaves his mind as his body begins to tremble warning him something is coming " Mawile Mawile something is AHHHHH" his body thrusts upwards shaking violently before settling down.
" Aw you can't shoot cum yet what a shame I was hoping to try it but we can still have fun would you like to have sex"? Ash stops freezing in place as the word excites him " yes please Mrs Mawile let's have sex".
" Well at least you know you about that" she climbs of the boy laying on her back spreading her opening to the boy " now come here brat and put your thing inside me" he sits on his knees looking closely at her vagina finding it fascinating " I put my willy in here"?.
" Yes kid that should be obvious I thought you knew what sex was" " I do know what sex is " pouts Ash crossing his arms in annoyance " but iv only done it with boys so far I haven't had sex with a girl yet" Mawile sighs in disappointment " ok you just get on top of me, put it inside and move your hips down you think you can do that"?.
Her words light a fire inside the boy pushing him to prove himself " of course I can do that I'll show you" he lays a top the Pokémon placing his hands at either side of her head holding himself up as his body gently rests on hers as his dick pokes her entrance ready to go inside.
Mawile places her hands on his ass holding the two cheeks slowly pulling him down making the boy enter her, Ash is greeted to a warm moist cave that tightly holds his dick squeezing it tight " oh my gosh what is this it feels so different it's so strange"?.
" This is my pussy kid this is how babies are made it's a shame you can't produce cum if you could we could make a baby together" the boy closes his eyes as his mouth hangs open letting drool land on the Pokémon beneath him.
" This is how grown ups make babies that means this is how I was made whoa" his body is pulled up pulling him out of the Pokémon before he's pulled back down re entering her feeling even better than before " you see kid this is what I want you to do just move like that I know you can do it".
Encouraged by the Pokémon Ash does his best to please her slowly thrusting forward trying to get as deep as possible, due to his small size he couldn't reach very far but it was enough for the pair of them as Mawile wraps her hands around the boys back holding him close as he pounds her harder " oh kid you fuck like a champ".
Ash was driven by instinct whilst his mind wasn't sure what to do only following the words of the Pokémon his body took over guiding him urging him to touch and kiss the Pokémon all over confusing him but obeying, he gently sucks in the Pokémons tiny nipples trying to draw out milk.
" You silly boy I'm not a Miltank I have no milk to feed you but dam it feels so good" she strokes his hair as he sucks her breast wishing she could feed the hungry child, as his instincts take over he feels a familiar feeling building up " Mawile I think I'm nearing the end I can feel that strange feeling again".
" Then keep going kid don't fight it just let it happen I'm close myself let's finish together" she pulls the boys face in for a deep passionate kiss as Ash moans chasing the familiar feeling as his small ass rises and falls with each thrust till he comes to a sudden stop breaking the kiss to scream as he experiences a powerful dry orgasm.
Mawile joins him as she climaxes gripping his penis like a vice as her load covers it painting it white, Ash collapses in top of the Pokémon panting as she strokes his sweaty back " so Ash how was your first time with a girl"? " It.....it.....it was wonderful".
" So tell me which do you prefer? sex with a boy or a girl"? Ash pulls out of the Pokémon laying on his back as he tries to think of his answer " I think I like doing it with boys best but doing it with girls is really really fun to" his face holds a large smile as he rests.
The Pokémon curls up beside Ash resting her heads on his chest " Mawile I got an idea why don't you come with us? together me and my friends are going to find a way out of this strange place" she lifts up her head to see the determination and hope in the boys face.
" Your a very optimistic little boy but I'm sorry kid I can't join you it would be pointless, you can't escape this place no one can it's impossible and besides" she pauses as fear grips her preventing her from continuing, Ash takes her hand looking deeply into her eyes silently asking her to continue.
" You see kid you can't leave this place because he won't let you" her answer peaks the boys curiosity, he knows he has to choose his next words carefully, if he could get her to reveal the name then he could finally get an answer to who is in charge of this strange place and what it truly is.
" Mawile forgive me but I have to know who is he?" " I'm sorry Ash but I don't spare speak his name for it is a name that strikes fear into all who dare to speak it, a name belonging to a Pokémon no one thought actually existed, a Pokémon of such power such darkness such evil that he's practically unstoppable".
" Please I have to know who is he ? I know together we" he's slapped across the face before he can finish " you can't kid your no match for him if you were to face him you wouldn't stand a chance, please don't throw your life away for us, many of us have accepted our fate" her voice is filled with deep sadness as she lies to the boy, every trapped Pokémon would give anything to get out but none knew of away out of thier prison and the few who knew the identity of the one keeping them trapped knew they were no match for him, no one stood a chance against his power.
" Just accept it kid your stuck here so you might as well get used to it, I can hear your friends there close ill leave you know your be safe with them, eventually I'm sure we will meet again I look forward to that day and please stay alive don't throw your life away trying to fight an unwinnable battle".
She stands walking away " wait I never ever told you my name" " don't worry kid you can tell me when we meet again see ya around kid" she waves good bye as she disappears into the darkness, Ash stands still his mind racing with thoughts wondering the name of the mastermind.
" Ash Ash oh thank Archeus your safe" Chespin leaps at the boy knocking him to the ground followed by Scorbunny Litwick and Mimikyu dog piling the boy " guys your heavy get of me " " whoops sorry Ash" apologise Litwick climbing of " is that better"? the boy responds with an unimpressed look.
" Get off" he stands up knocking his friends over " well this is a fine welcome do you have any idea how" Ash grabs Scorbunny before he can finish holding the Pokémon close to his chest planting a kiss on his fury head.
" I'm sorry I can't tell you how happy I am to see you all thank you for coming to save me you guys are the best but you couldn't have come at a worst time" he places Scorbunny in the ground before picking up Chespin giving him a hug as he explains what happened.
" Archeus dam it I can't believe she just left like that she should of told you the name we were so close to solving the mystery of this place we're sorry Ash it's our fault" " it's ok Mimikyu it's not your fault I don't blame any of you Im just glad we're all back together again I'm sure someone else will know his name but do you guys have any ideas"?.
" I'm afraid it's hard to say she didn't give a lot to work with and over time many Pokémon thought to be extinct or believed to be a myth have been proven to be real so really it could be anyone but something is bugging me she said such darkness such evil is it possible could it be"?.
" What are you thinking Litwick "? asks Ash holding the Pokémon in his hands " well it could be the Pokémon Yveltal a being of pure evil but I never thought he could have the power to warp reality or even create other dimensions or could it be no it couldn't be it's impossible".
He trembles with fear preying he's wrong, Ash rubs the Pokémon against his cheek to comfort him " hey Scorbunny any ideas"? " no Chespin I'm afraid I have no idea, honestly Yveltal makes to much sense but he hasn't been seen for centuries is it possible he could have returned"?.
The group resume there travels staying close together as they wander aimlessly as Litwick remains silent fearing he knows who is behind everything and preying to Archeus himself that he is wrong, Ash talks with his friends trying to keep there minds of the days events but more to distract himself from the mystery name.
The group enjoy eachothers company as they make the best of a bad situation, they share stories from thier past to help pass the time whilst the walls continuously change shape and reform at random, after hours of getting no where they decide to rest for the night.
" Sorry guys but I can't go any further my feet feel like there going to fall off" he falls to the floor his body not having the strength to keep going " it's ok Ash you've had a busy day I'm impressed you managed to last this long you've more than earned a rest" Scorbunny sits beside the boy stroking his hair.
Rage burns inside him as he looks at the boys body covered in bruises, cuts and marks from his time with Cofagrigus, Mudsdale and Mimikyu who he has come to accept as a friend but hadn't yet forgiven him for what he did to the boy.
" Man I'm exhausted and I'm starving who's up for food hunting"? Chespin collapses to the ground rubbing his rumbling stomach " you better not go anywhere we can't afford to lose you we can't risk any of us getting lost we have to stay together" insists Mimikyu.
" Would you guys keep your voices down" whispers Scorbunny pointing to a sound asleep Ash " poor little guy he's out like a light" Litwick sits beside him providing warmth with his blue flame, as they rest beside the boy they hear the sound of approaching foot steps".
" Guys take care of Ash I'll deal with who ever this is" Mimikyu stands ready to battle but relaxes when the Pokémon is revealed to be Rhyhorn " it's ok guys it's just Rhyhorn he's a old friend" " friend ha we haven't spoken in years, honestly I hoped we would never cross paths again".
" Rhyhorn please forgive me I've changed a lot since we last met and it's thanks to him he changed me" the Pokémon looks at the sleeping Ash surrounded by his friends " a human haven't seen one of them for a long time so you've made some friends but that mark I sense a evil power what happened to him is he ok"?.
" Please join us and we will explain everything maybe we can help eachother" offers Scorbunny patting the ground offering a seat, Rhyhorn accepts the offer joining the group as they share there story " unbelievable so the kids been cursed I'm so sorry I wish I could be of help, dam that bastard cursing a innocent human".
" We have to find him but he could be anywhere in this living maze and we don't know how much time Ash has left, we have to hurry before it's to late" the Pokémon smiles amused " you really have changed Mimikyu I never thought I would see the day you would care for a human, it seems he was a good influence on you".
" Rhyhorn is there anything you can tell us about this place? even just the smallest detail would be greatly appreciated" " oh little candle I'm afraid despite how long iv been trapped here I don't have much to show for it but I do have a theory regarding this place I believe it is no cave but a separate dimension from our own, like a world between worlds if you will".
" But I'm afraid I have no idea how big it is, I've seen many friends try to reach the bottom, many have tried to reach the top and none were ever seen again how I miss them, I can't even imagine who would be so cruel to trap Pokémon in this endless world" the Pokémon are silent as they take in Rhyhorn's words.
" Rhyhorn we have one theory of our own, before we regrouped with Ash he encountered a Mawile who revealed she knew the one behind this place but she wouldn't give a name she just described him as such darkness and a name many fear we think it could be Yveltal explains Chespin.
" Yveltal you say yes he does fit the description but he hasn't been seen for centuries not since the ancient Kalos war, maybe this is where he's been all this time hiding in a world of his own creation I wonder, you must all be hungry please come with me and bring the boy I know of a place where food can be found".
The next day Ash wakes up finding himself in a strange forest, he rubs his eyes thinking he's dreaming only to find it was real, he looks around breathing a sigh of relief finding his friends sleeping beside him " what is this place did we find away out"?.
" Good morning Ash hungry"? Rhyhorn stands behind him dropping a pile of fruit " awesome a Rhyhorn are we outside"? " no son I'm afraid not this is but another area in this endless place now please help yourself you must be hungry" the boys stomach loudly grumbles " ha ha I guess I am well don't mind if I do".
He grabs piece after piece stuffing his face trying to satisfy his hunger " easy there kid slow down you don't want to choke oh no to late" the boys face turns blue as he beats his chest trying to swallow the food stuck in his throat " quick kid theres a lake over there".
He runs through the grass plunging his head into the cold water rapidly drinking as much as he can freeing his throat, he rises gasping for air as colour returns to his face " man that was to close thanks Rhyhorn what the?" as he looks up to the tree in the centre of the lake large pieces of fruit starts to grow before his eyes.
" Yeah strange isn't it this is the only place I know where fresh fruit will grow by itself each and every day but hey free food can't really complain" Ash runs out if the water crouching Infront of the Pokémon " hey Rhyhorn will you play with me? please I'm bored and I don't want to wake the others".
" As you wish Ash now what would you like to play"? the boy grins running past the Pokémon to grab a large piece of fruit stuffing it into his mouth before getting in his hands and knees shaking his ass as he waits to be mounted.
" Well your certainly a horny little boy very well let's do it" carefully he mounts the boy careful not to crush him with his large body as his rock hard dick pokes the boys waiting butt, Ash giggles through his fruit gag excited to have sex with Rhyhorn as his friends sleep knowing they could wake at any second and catch them doing it.
Part of him hoped they would do they would join him and play together, the idea made him hard, the sheer excitement was almost unbearable as his body shakes in anticipation " easy there kid just relax now I'm coming in" lined up he starts to push gradually opening the boys hole.
But whilst the Pokémon wanted to take it slow Ash couldn't stand the slow wait he wanted needed the Pokémon inside him and he wanted it bad, with a hard push he slams himself back straight onto the Pokémon's dick that slides straight through him.
If he wasn't gagged then his scream of pain and joy would wake everyone in the room, his cries are silenced as his hands slam the ground as he fights through the pain regretting his decision to rush things " Ash I'm so sorry are you all right? I'm going to pull out" he turns his head displaying pleading eyes to Rhyhorn begging him not to pull out despite the pain he wanted to keep it inside.
Through his facial expressions he tells the Pokémon that he can take it, reluctantly Rhyhorn agrees keeping perfectly still as the boys ass clenches around him trying to prevent him from moving or leaving, for the moment Ash was in charge and he was going to make sure his friend understood that.
Over ten minutes of silence pass before Ash finally feels ready to continue, he taps the ground telling the Pokémon to start moving he needed it and he couldn't wait any longer " ok if you're sure your ready Ash here we go".
He starts of slow wanting to take his time with Ash wanting to savour the feeling of his unbearably tight ass fearing if he relaxes for even a second he will climax, Ash feels like he's in heaven, his hole it's stretched to its absolute limits but to him it felt fantastic, it was slow and passionate, he would of preferred it harder but appreciated the Pokémon not wanting to hurt him after he foolishly rushed in.
As Rhyhorn slowly moves he wondered if he should ask his new friend to join his team, he'd love to ride him every day it would save him walking and he really wanted all his friends to have sex together, he felt he knew the word for it but couldn't quite think of it but at the moment it didn't matter he was enjoying himself to much.
He bites down on his fruit drawing out it's fresh juice whilst slamming himself back on Rhyhorn trying to tell him to go faster, his request is granted when the Pokémon speeds up his large body colliding with his small one, he couldn't help but wonder how it would feel to have to Rhyhorn's do him at the same time the sheer thought thrilled him giving him a sudden dry orgasm.
His body shakes making the Pokémon stop remaining still until Ash calms down as he bites so hard he chomps his fruit In half filling his mouth with delicious fresh juice, he swallows every drop followed by the fruit it's self " whoa that was good now it's your turn I can tell your close so go ahead and finish inside me".
" Your wish is my command Ash" he resumes moving pounding the boy who buries his face in the ground beneath him to silence himself, Rhyhorn holds his mouth shut to contain his yellow as he cums inside the boy trying to keep himself standing not wanting to crush his friend.
" Dam Ash I haven't had sex that good in a long time" your welcome Rhyhorn oh my" he gasps as the Pokémon pulls out leaving his hole gaping open giving the boy an idea, he lays on his back with his legs in the air as he inserts his right hand inside his open hole fisting himself.
" Wow I never knew my butt could open this wide look I can fit my whole hand inside this is awesome" " very impressive Ash now let's get you cleaned up" the boy ignores him to busy playing with himself, the Pokémon nudges the boy with his face to get his attention.
" Ash bath time now " " but I don't want to take a bath I want to keep playing come on let's play some more " sulks the boy pulling out his hand, standing up and grinding himself against the Pokémon " if you do it we can have sex again" Ash disappears in the blink of an eye as he runs into the water to clean himself.
" Well that easy I'll have to tell them about this when they wake up" he stands at the edge of the lake watching the boy who strikes poses trying to seduce Rhyhorn to get him ready for the next round of sex, a round that would never come as before his eyes the water starts to disappear.
" Oh no not now please not now quick Ash get out of the water" Ash tries to run but his feet are stuck as the ground beneath him starts to disappear " I can't move I'm stuck please help me" Rhyhorn stands still biting with rage feeling powerless knowing he can't step into the water " Ash I'm weak against water you have to do this yourself you need to be brave I know you can do it I believe in you".
" Ok...I'll..I'll try" he bends down engulfing his face in the water finding his foot trapped under a tree branch, desperately he tries to remove it but is unable to free his foot, he returns to the surface gasping for air as the environment continues to dissolve time was running out fast.
" Everyone wake up right now Ash is in danger were all in danger" Litwick opens his tired eyes " morning everyone oh look the room is dissolving, WAIT the room is dissolving wake up" using his flame he burns Scorbunny Chespin and Mimikyu abruptly waking them.
Ash tries again to free himself to no success he turns his head to see a third of the lake has gone " come on stupid tree let me go" Chespin unleashes vines wrapping around Ash trying to pull him free but the boy was stuck in place, pulling him only caused pain.
" Ouch Ow Ow Chespin cut it out your really hurting me" he lets go of the boy slamming his fist on the ground " dam it ok only one option left" he races into the lake diving straight in, under the water he finds his friends trapped limb using everything he has to break the branch finally freeing Ash but it was to late.
The lake disappears around the pair as they fall, Chespin sends his vines out wrapping them around Rhyhorn as Ash holds onto his small body for dear life, his little legs kick the void around him, he closes his eyes to scared to look down.
" Now pull pull with all your might" orders Chespin taking Ash's hands " I've got you Ash I swear I won't let you fall were in this together" Rhyhorn starts to pull with help from Scorbunny Litwick and Mimikyu but tragedy strikes.
The ground beneath Rhyhorn starts to dissolve " dam it this place has no mercy, Chespin let me go now" " are you freaking insane? if I do that me and Ash will fall" " this is no time to argue you can't save both of us, now let me go grab onto the others and save Ash now do as I say" a tear leaves Chespin's eye devastated that he can't save them both.
He had been given a impossible choice, and impossible decision and it destroyed him knowing he could only save one of them whilst the other would be lost " this isn't fair it's not fair, curse whoever created this place dam them" with no other option he lets go of Rhyhorn as the Pokémon falls into darkness.
Quickly he grabs hold of Scorbunny Mimikyu and Litwick as they start to pull the pair up but time had almost ran out almost none of the room remained as Ash opens his eyes he realises they aren't going to make it, he knew what he had to do " guys go save yourself self's if you stay we're go together and I'm not letting that happen".
" Shut up Ash don't you dare talk like that, if it means we die together then so be it I'm not losing you again not this time" " but look around you the room is almost gone, I don't know why but I feel like it's my fault we're in this situation I have vague memories of doing something I shouldn't have that lead us to arriving in this place".
" So it's time to take my punishment I love you all good bye" before Chespin can stop him he bites the Pokémon's tail forcing him to let go of Ash, the boy closes his eyes as he falls into the endless darkness " no you idiot no".
The others pull him up " no no no I lost him I let go I failed him" " this is no time for that we have to go now come on" orders Mimikyu grabbing Chespin as they run for thier life's, just making it in time the four Pokémon stand over the now empty void where the room once stood.
" It's not your fault Chespin he made the choice to sacrifice himself to save us" Scorbunny tries to hold back tears as he comforts his devastated friend " Mimikyu is it possible he survived could he still be alive"? the Pokémon looks at the ground trying to find the right answer " Litwick i'd be lying if I said I knew his fate but I've probably been here the longest out of the four of us and I've seen many strange things in this place".
" I still don't know who brought us here or why but I do know this Ash changed me he gave me hope so I'm going to return that hope, I believe he is still alive and no matter how long it takes I will find him I will rescue him" " he's right we have to have hope, together we will find you Ash I swear it" vows Chespin leading his friends as they begin the search.
" Ow my head oh man everything really really hurts" Ash slowly opens his eyes before closing them as the bright light blinds him, he covers his eyes with his right hands as he opens them again trying to adjust to the brightness.
" I'm alive I'm really alive but where am I "? he sits up finding himself on a large wooden table, looking around he discovered he has arrived in a kitchen decorated with bright blue tiles, yellow lights in the ceiling and a bright red table cloth under his butt.
" I'm in a kitchen this place is getting stranger and stranger with each day" he stands up when he hears a voice from behind him " please don't stand on my nice clean table with your dirty feet I just had it cleaned" he turns around to find a strange Pokémon staring back at him, her body is strange entirely comprised of cream, her legs are hidden by a large circle, on top sits a smaller circle with a pair of arms attached to each side, above sits a third small circle with a a small mouth and a large pair of red eyes in the centre.
Stop the head sat a wave of cream stylised into hair where two strawberries sit at either side " are you a Pokémon"? Ash is left confused by the strange thing staring at him, in his short life he had seen dozens of Pokémon, he knew from his parents that they could come in all shapes and sizes but he'd never seen one as strange as this one.
" Why yes I am I understand your confusion your a very young child and my species isn't as widely known as others, for you see my species can only be found in the Gala Region that's where I come from or should I say came from"?.
" Before I found myself trapped in this strange place but enough about me are you all right? you had a very nasty fall" " huh what do you mean how did I get here ? the last thing I remember is I let go of Chespin and fell in to darkness so how the heck did I get here"?. he asks whilst rubbing his sore head.
" I'm afraid I can't answer your question this place is full of mystery but I can tell you this, I was working on a most delicious cake when suddenly you fell straight through my ceiling landing in my table destroying it and my cake in the process such a waste but I'm glad your ok".
" Cake I love cake do y have any I'm starving" the Pokémon chuckles amused by the energetic boy " I'm afraid you destroyed the last one i had to wash it all off you, you see kid you've actually been unconscious for three days" her words shock Ash he couldn't believe what he was hearing.
" Wow I've never slept for that long I must have been really tired" he giggles as he feels his stomach rumble " sorry I'm really hungry do you have anything to eat"? " I'm afraid not but we could make something we could make a nice big delicious cake would you like that"?.
Excitedly he nods " yes yes please" " wonderful oh my how silly of me I never asked your name" remembering his manners Ash holds out his hand shaking the creamy arm of the Pokémon " my name is Ash it's nice to meet you ".
" What a polite little boy I'm Alcremie and it's very nice to meet you now tell me Ash what is your favourite kind of cake "? he sits down thinking hard about his answer " chocolate definitely chocolate".
" A wonderful choice Ash now I need to go and fetch the ingredients so you wait here and make yourself at home I'll be back soon" she hugs the boy before leaving the room closing the door behind her, Ash remains still for two minutes " bored now".
He jumped down from the table deciding to explore, inside the cupboards he finds pots, pans and various cooking utensils " cool stuff but no food let's try the refrigerator" he opens the large door shivering as the cold air hits his naked body.
" What the heck it's empty that's strange and worse she hasn't even got any milk to drink" closing the door he lays in the cold floor staring at the ceiling " I really hope she doesn't take long to return I'm so hungry and I really want cake" suddenly a noise is heard from behind him, quickly he sits up turning around to find a large red apple covered in syrup sits on the floor.
" Lucky me a apple yay" he picks it up covering his fingers in sticky syrup, his mouth waters, his stomach rumbles he didn't know where it came from but he had to eat it he was so hungry "we'll look out tummy here it WHAT THE"?, he drops the fruit as a large pair of yellow eyes attached to a green head wearing a small piece of apple sitting atop a long green body,
As it rises four other similar heads emerge from the apple each one staring at the boy who innocently smiles at the strange Pokémon " well hello there your a odd Pokémon my name's Ash what's yours"? the five heads look at one another then back to Ash.
" Greetings child we are Hydrapple a Pokémon who like many is trapped in this strange place, we were travelling when we found ourselves in this room" he hungrily stares at the pokémon his mouth watering wanting to devour the apple " don't even think about trying to eat us kid you will regret it".
" Sorry I'm just really hungry and I'm really bored would you like to play with me until Mrs Alcremie returns"? the heads whisper to eachother as they discuss thier options " we accept your offer kid tell us your name and what you would like to play".
" My name is Ash and I want to play sex it's my favourite" " as you wish" the Pokémon hops out of the boys hands landing on the ground as the works rise heading straight towards the boy, one engulfs his penis and balls, two travel under his legs reaching his ass forcing there way inside head first and the remaining two head inside his mouth face fucking him.
Unable to keep his balance Ash falls the the ground landing on his back giggling as the Pokémon play with him finding the experience different from his previous encounters with Pokémon but it felt different in a good way.
The five worms leave the apple wrapping themselves around the boy wriggling there body's against his bare skin, he felt like he was enveloped by a bunch of tentacles and he loved it " enjoying yourself kid"? asks the Pokémon as they work on him, with his mouth full Ash was unable to answer instead giving a thumbs up answering yes when an idea hit him.
He pulls the pair from his mouth allowing him to speak " hey guys could you travel inside me I bet it would feel really good"? Hydrapple stops moving entirely each one silently thinking over the kids request " we accept your request are you ready"? Ash removes the remaining worms from his body as he lifts his legs into the air.
His face holding a tooth filler smile unable to contain his excitement joyfully nodding giving them permission, two step forward together they open his hole gradually entering him, there warm wriggling bodies making him laugh as he's tickled from the inside.
Another pair slither up his body reaching his mouth entering resting on his tongue as they reach the back of his throat, playing his part Ash swallows the two worms sending them down to his stomach finding thier taste sweet from the syrup covered apple.
Only one remained staring at the boy trying to decide how it wanted to enter him " come on get inside me your friends are waiting" giggles Ash gasping as he feels them move inside him, he watches them move through the imprints on his stomach amusing him " so cool it feels so good oh AHH" his penis grows hard giving the remaining worm an idea.
He slithers up the boys legs till he reaches his target, he fears it may be to small for him to enter but wanted to try, Ash was to distracted by the others to notice what was about to happen, wrapping his body around his target the Hydrapple worm pulls down the skin revealing the shiny head underneath.
With his target insight he lines up his head and pushes with all his might trying to squeeze his head into the tiny hole of the boys penis, Ash cries in pain from the strange sensation but didn't want to stop he wanted to try it he wanted to know what it would feel like.
The worm leaves to grab the now empty apple placing it in the kids mouth to silence him, Ash resumes screaming into his gag whilst licking the sweet delicious syrup as the Pokémon squeezes his head into the boys dick wriggling his way down followed by the rest of his body till he sits inside the boys right ball.
" Wow it feels so strange but so good I think something is coming something is AHHHH" as Hydrapple moves inside his body he orgasms shooting out a tiny drop of cum landing on his belly, he drops the apple from his mouth as he pants looking at his stomach " wow I shot white stuff that's so cool".
The sound of a door opening gets his attention " oh no Mrs Alcreamie has returned you better stay inside me we don't want her to catch you ill let you out afterwards" he whispers as he cleans himself of trying to act casual.
" Hello Ash sorry I took so long but I got everything are you ready to begin"? " oh yes Mrs Alcreamie I'm ready I'm so hungry I can't wait to eat it" he sneakily kicks the apple away not wanting her to notice it " wonderful but Ash tell me have you ever wondered what it's like to be a cake"?.
" Huh no I don't think so" " " well my friend would you like to find out? we could turn you into a most delicious cake and when your ready you can eat your out wouldn't that be fun"? she asks innocently her voice hiding her true evil intentions.
" Be a cake..... sounds fun I can be a Ash cake Ash cake Ash cake" he chants running around the room thrilled by the idea, over the next twenty minutes Alcreamie starts working on the cake as Ash watches in awe until it's time to prepare him.
" Ok Ash everything is ready all that remains is you and since your going to be a chocolate cake you know what that means don't you"? the boys mouth hangs open as he realises what she means " no way you don't mean" he couldn't finish his sentence his cheeks hurt from smiling he felt like he was about to have a dream come true.
" If you open that door over there you shall have your answer" he runs to the door pulling it open revealing a large bath if bubbling hot fresh melted chocolate " amazing this is amazing" he punches his arm to check if he was dreaming " it's real it's not a dream can I get in can I can I please"?.
" Of course you can Ash now make sure to" the boy disappears before she can finish jumping straight into the tub emerging covered from head to toe in warm chocolate " Im a chocolate boy I look so cool, I smell delicious and I taste great" he licks his right arm savoring the taste.
" Now Ash whilst you enjoy your bath I need you to bend over I need to fill you with chocolate sauce" her request confuses and worries him, he wondered why his butt has to be stuffed but he was more concerned for the Pokémon inside him, sensing his concern they stroke his stomach from the inside trying to tell him to go through with it.
" Ok I'll do it I promise afterwards I will get you out safely" he whispers as he bends over displaying his chocolate covered butt to Alcreamie who holds a bag of sauce with a nozzle at the end, she shoved it inside his butt taking him by surprise, he picks up handfuls of chocolate to eat and distract himself as the sauce starts to enter him.
It felt pleasantly warm as it gradually filled him, it felt endless but Alcreamie and stuffing his face helped him get through it till the bag has been emptied inside him " I feel strange but it feels nice at the same time" " you'v done so well Ash I'm very proud of you now it's time to get you baked".
Taking the Pokémons hand Ash steps out of the tub leaving footprints alone the ground as he's lead back into the kitchen and with help from some step climbs up the kitchen counter where he sits with a large human sized baking tray rests before him.
Alcreamie joins him tying the boys hands behind his back and his legs underneath his back before placing him into the tray where he lays with his head sticking out, he wonders why his limbs have been tied but decides not to question it believing it to be part of the experience feeling he could trust Alcreamie.
With the boy in place Alcreamie grabs the bowl of cake mixture pouring it over Ash till the tray is completely filled leaving the boy in a cake bath that rises to his head leaving only his head visible.
" Ok my little Ash cake it's time to go into the oven are you ready"? " yes Mrs Alcreamie I'm ready, bake me make me into a delicious cake" he didn't know how right he was the innocent boy still didn't suspect anything unaware of the danger he was in.
His tray is picked and carried over to a large metal oven, the door swings open revealing his final destination, Alcreamie plants a kiss on his head before placing him inside and shutting the door sealing him inside " it's really dark in here it's a little scary".
" Don't worry Ash things are about to heat up" giggles the Pokémon lighting the oven, the flames illuminate the boys prison surrounding him as the temperature rapidly rises, sweat starts to run down his chocolate covered face " wow it's really hot in here it's like when Pallet town had a massive heat wave last year no this is hotter much hotter to hit" he squirms in his tray as the metal starts to burn his butt.
" Mrs Alcreamie could you turn the temperature down please it's to hot in here"? a evil grin spreads across her face as she delights in the boys suffering " but Ash if it's not hot enough then how will you cook"? his heart dropped hearing those words " me but you said I could be a cake you didn't say you would eat me".
" Foolish boy how else did you expect to cook the cake with you inside it? your the main ingredient in this Ash cake so do be quiet and cook nicely because I'm starving" inside the oven Ash breaks down feeling stupid for falling for her trap " but I don't want to die I just want to go home".
" Please let me out please we could be friends please make the right choice" his words infuriate the Pokémon " choice what do you know about choice? do you think any of us came here by choice ? do you think any of us like being trapped here in this endless hell"?.
" Ripped from your joke and brought here, this place it gets inside your head until you have to fight to keep your sanity, every day becomes a endless struggle just to get through the day, for years I tried to escape but escape is impossible so I gave in to my insanity, letting go of my mind I found peace".
" But one day in my mindless state I was hit with hunger such hunger a overwhelming hunger that had to be satisfied, eventually I found a Chikorita her taste was exquisite, I regained my sanity but the hunger remained like i had been cursed with a never ending appetite, so don't blame me for your fate blame this place".
" This place brought you to me so accept your fate and cook" " no no I can't let it end like this I need to find Scorbunny Chespin Litwick and Mimikyu I want to see them again I won't die here" he shakes trying to break his bonds but they were to strong " Ash don't worry we will help you".
The Hydrapple emerge from the boys mouth, ass and penis crawling over his body chewing through his bonds freeing him, he knocks over the tray burning himself in the fire crying out in pain, he stares at the flames surrounding the door preventing his escape.
" There's no other way out this is the only way but it's going to hurt" with Hydrapple at his side he roars crawling through the fire punching the door open freeing himself as he lands on the floor his body in agony from the flames " you little brat how dare you get back in there this minute".
Hydrapple stand before Ash each of the five worms ready to defend him " guys don't do it your to weak without your apple your no match for her" " he's right but hey a meal is a meal you will make a tasty appetiser before the main course" she picks up the five helpless worms raising them to her mouth as a weakened Ash pleads with her to spare there life's.
Opening her mouth the Pokémon are eaten alive to Ash's horror, he screams no powerless to save them, his eyes filled with tears as he stares at the ground " well that was tasty and now it's your turn and since you refuse to stay in the oven ill just have to eat you raw".
Ash stands up his face still looking down at the floor " so you have accepted your fate what a goo Ahhh" a fist collides with her face cutting her off, landing on the floor she looks up to see Ash shaking with anger as a cloud of darkness engulfs him.
" Ash she killed your friend so take your revenge you know you want to, give in to the darkness give into hatred, destroy her, make her pay and kill her show no mercy" pure hatred consumes Ash driving him to obey the strange voice.
" Kill kill kill kill" he repeated the word , his voice a harsh whisper completely devoid of all emotion " Ash please don't please don't kill me" the boy kneels down his eyes cold and black, grabbing the Pokémon he pins her down as he lines up his hard dick.
Overwhelming fear grips Alcreamie as she realises she has awakened a monster, one of unbearable furry and hatred one that would make her pay for killing his friend " Ash please don't hurt me, you want sex then I'm all yours just don't Ahhh" ignoring her he pushes forward entering the Pokémon.
Her creamy body feels cold against his skin as he's driving by instinct rapidly pounding her with out mercy, loudly he grunts like a beast in heat as he leans on his arms to hold himself up as relentlessly moves his hips covering the Pokémons ass in chocolate.
His body aches from everything he's been through but his sheet hatred over powers the pain for he feels a worse pain than his physical wounds, the pain of loss, the pain of helplessness, all he wanted was to reunite with his friends and leave this place but now none of that mattered, all that mattered was feeling good from raping Alcreamie.
For hours he fucked the Pokémon with out mercy without stopping, even after experiencing a dozen dry orgasms he still kept going like a fire had been lit inside him burning strong and wouldn't let him stop until it burned out, Alcreamie repeatedly begs for mercy begs for rest but each time Ash ignores her.
After a brutal rapping Ash comes to a stop he pulls out as he stands towering over the defeated Pokémon who lays on the ground to weak to move, her eyes lock with his looking for mercy but finds nothing, nothing but darkness that sends a shiver down her body.
Ash leans down till his face is just inches away from hers " hey Alcreamie I really do love chocolate but there's something else I love even more than chocolate do you know what that is"? she shakes her head in denial but inside she knew what the answer was , she knew she brought this on herself and nothing was going to stop Ash.
" Well then I'll tell you.....it's cream" his voice a quiet whisper as his mouth opens wide taking a bite from the Pokémons hair licking his lips clean as he savours the taste before swallowing, the rest of the Pokémon quickly follows as he eats her alive tearing piece after piece stuffing it into his hungry mouth until nothing remains.
He lets out a satisfied burp as he pats hill filled tummy but immediately the cloud of darkness leaves Ssh freeing him from it's power, he shakes with fear as the realisation of what he's done hits him, falling to his knees he lets out a blood curdling as the horror of his unforgivable act destroys him.
He couldn't believe what happened he couldn't accept what he did taking the life of a Pokémon, he clutches stomach in pain falling to the ground as he suffers unbearable pain, he starts to cough standing in shaky legs before he throws up emptying his stomach all over the floor.
He looks down at the mess before him with a look of horror as tears leave his eyes " forgive me forgive me forgive me please forgive me" but there was no answer, no parent to hold him, no Pokémon to comfort him, no friends to help him he was completely alone with nothing but the remains of Alcreamie for company.
Furious he punches the floor as he stands unleashing a loud scream before grabbing the cupboard door tearing it off throwing it into the living room, next he tears the second door throwing it at the sink breaking the tap causing water to shoot into the ceiling.
He rampages through the kitchen and the living room destroying everything in sight like a child having a temper tantrum because they couldn't get a new toy but he was driven by hatred he hated himself for what he did he couldn't forgive himself but instead of hurting himself he unleashed his anger in the home he currently found himself in.
By the time his rampage came to an end nothing was left standing, the two rooms looked like a bomb had gone off, both were completely destroyed, Ash stands panting as he admires his work, with one last scream he falls to the floor where he lays in silence.
" I want to go home I want to go home" the words repeat in his mind as he holds himself, for over an hour he remains on the floor in silence " I need to leave I have to get out of this room" he thinks to himself as he stands up, his eyes locking onto the front door.
Waking over he realises he's to short to reach the handle but that wasn't going to stop him, returning to the destroyed kitchen he finds a meat mallet amongst the mess, picking it up he returns to the door using all his strength to swing and hit the wooden door creating a large crack.
Again he swings creating a small hole showing nothing but darkness outside, fearing there could be no way out he roars raising the tool repeatedly hitting the door till it lays broken at his feet revealing endless darkness outside.
" You can do this Ash you can do this it's the only way out and I have to get out of this room" throwing the mallet away he closes his eyes preparing himself to run, slowly he starts to walk gradually picking up speed till he's sprinting into the darkness.
" Just keep running don't look back don't open your eyes just keep running" he repeats the words in his mind focusing on nothing but running, not knowing where he was going not did he care he just knew he couldn't stay in that house.
" Ouch what the heck"? opening his eyes he finds a large tree standing before him, he rubs his bruised nose as a trail of blood runs down his chocolate covered face " a jungle are you kidding me?" he thinks to himself " I can't take it anymore I'm never gonna find a way out they were right escape really is impossible I'm a monster I killed a Pokémon".
Loudly he roars into the blue sky falling to his knees erupting into tears, his cries attract the attention of a Pokémon resting in a tree above the boy " what is that noise"? the Pokémon slithered down the tree landing on the ground " a human poor thing he must be lost and trapped like the rest of us".
She taps his shoulder with her tail trying to get his attention " hey it's ok little guy come on now open your eyes" reluctantly he opens his eyes finding a large purple snake staring back at him " why hello there are you ok"? Ash doesn't answer to intimidated by the large scary face on the Pokémons head.
" Screaming he runs away hiding behind a large nearby boulder panting heavily " scary scary Pokémon scary snake" he thinks to himself petrified, he peaks his head out to find the Pokémon is still there, furious he opens his mouth to tell the Pokémon to get lost but nothing comes out, confused he tries again and once more no words leave his mouth.
" My voice my voice is gone oh no how is this possible? what am I going to do and that Arbok is still there please just go away", " little boy it's ok I'm not going to hurt you please come out don't be shy".
" Not hurt me yeah right most of the Pokémon I've met In this place have tricked or betrayed me and knowing Arbok it will probably try to" he throws up before he can finish his thoughts clutching his painful stomach " hey kid it will be dark soon and it can get pretty cold out here so I'm just going to rest here and your welcome to join me".
The Arbok curls up resting her head stop her coils as Ash watches from his hiding place " come on please just leave, why can't she just go away? man this vomit tastes disgusting I need to find water and some oh no" again he empties his stomach on the ground falling over in great pain.
" Hey kid it's clear something is wrong with you please let me help, I won't ask what happened to you but at least allow me to clean you up" he looks at his chocolate covered hands and body " what do I do? I've lost my voice, I'm covered in chocolate, my body hurts all over and I don't know if I can trust this Pokémon but I have no other option".
" Ok ok I'll let her wash me then I'm getting the heck out of here" he steps out from behind the walk trying to be brave as he approaches the Pokémon, his heart racing with fear " there you are well as you can see I'm Arbok now what's your name"?.
He looks at the ground annoyed that his voice is gone, look back to the Pokémon he points to his throat whilst shaking his head " oh my goodness you poor little thing you've lost your voice oh I'm so sorry" she tries to hug him but Ash jumps back ready to fight.
" Sorry sorry didn't mean to scare I swear I won't hurt you" " poor kid he's terrified what could have happened to him" ? she holds out her tail to take his hand but he slaps it away glaring at the Pokémon " very well kid please follow me".
Reluctantly Ash follows Arbok ready to run at a moments notice refusing to let himself fall for another trap , he stops in place looking for a quick escape route " still don't trust me look kid I don't know what you want me to do to gain your trust but this place is extremely dangerous as I'm sure your well aware".
" There's safety in numbers and if you will allow me to I will keep you safe" Ash turns around refusing to look at the snake " I hate to admit it but she's right, this place is incredibly dangerous I properly won't get far with out her but I can't trust her can I? I just want my friends back".
" And if I let my guard down for even a second she could" he throws up before he can finish his thoughts, he grips his stomach trying to keep another load down not wanting to do it again but the pain was to much it was unbearable, he collapses to the ground loudly wailing.
" Kid kid listen it's clear now that you've been through a traumatic event but you need to breathe now look into my eyes that's it just focus on my eyes and nothing else that's it kid very good noui want you to take a deep breath, go on you can do it" his eyes stare in to here obeying her, he opens his mouth inhaling a large breath of air before slowly releasing it.
He repeats the process several times gradually calming himself " I don't believe it, it really worked she actually helped me" he's left stunned as he gets to his feet " so kid feeling better? do you want to take a bath now"? he nods allowing her to lead him to thier destination.
Soon they arrive at a beautiful sparkling blue lake " well here we are kid now let's head in" the Pokémon slithers in turning around to find Ash trembling " let me guess can't swim yet " he nods whilst blushing from embarrassment " don't worry kid it's not that deep at your height it should come up to your waist I'm sure you can stand in it and if not well I'll be here for you ".
Wrapping her tail around his right wrist she counts from three to one and Ash jumps sealing his eyes shut stretching out his arms as he prepares himself to land in the cold water as the Pokémon catches him wrapping herself around his torso.
" There we go you did it well done now let's get you cleaned up" she holds him above the water in his back, his hands tightly grip her body as he kicks his feet playfully splashing, but by bit the chocolate is removed revealing his battered burned and bruised skin " poor kid look at him who could have done this to him? bastards".
Ash hisses as his wounds and burns start to sting from the touch of the cold water " it's ok kid just relax we have to get this all off" dunking his body under the water his serpent mark is revealed " what is that a tattoo? no it's sometimes different, no wonder he's unable to talk I can't even imagine what he's been through".
As he's cleaned Ash members the chocolate sauce still sitting inside his body wondering how to get rid of it when he feels his body move as the snake wraps around his bare torso holding him up " it's ok kid I know you need cleaning in there to" her head rests Infront of his dripping wet ass, her tongue at the ready to rim him.
Gently it slides inside moving past his cheeks opening his hole as it tickles the inside of his ass cleaning him from the inside confusing the Pokémon to taste chocolate sauce in his anal canal, once finished she places him on dry land where he sits on the grass as water drips down his wet body.
Handed a large leaf to dry himself Ash takes it walking away to dry himself off taking in his environment seeing nothing but trees as far as the eye could see, fully dried he throws the leaf away as the Pokémon slithers behind him " feeling better "? he turns around immediately hugging her.
" What am I doing why am I hugging her I don't even know if I can trust her" quickly he lets go feeling conflicted about what he just did " it's ok you can hug me if you want" he responds by flipping the bird as he rubs his eyes starting to feel tired he'd had a very busy day.
" Well how rude but I'll forgive you because your so cute, it's hard to think under all that stuff was a cute cheeky little boy and oh my don't move kid there's something in your belly don't worry I'll get it for you" leaning down Arbok blows a raspberry on his stomach forcing a joyful laugh from the boy.
" My my a smile finally it suits you" blushing he turns away in annoyance trying to put on a angry face but inside he felt conflicted but didn't want to get his hopes up and end up betrayed again " now I think some one needs a nap come along the rest will do you good" wrapping her body around his Ash is carried through the jungle and up a large tree where he's placed on a large trunk.
" There we go sorry it's not more comfortable but your be safe up here sleep well" Arbok curls up falling straight to sleep as Ash sits to afraid to sleep fearing if he lets his guard down for a second then the snake or another Pokémon will attack him.
" I can't stay here I have to find a way back to my friends, she may act nice but I still don't trust you I won't be tricked again good bye Arbok" carefully he stands up trying not to wake the Pokémon, looking down he realises just how high up they really are.
" Wow that's a long way down I know I'll just climb down I mean how hard can it be"? gripping the tree he digs his fingers and toes into the bark, with a tight grip he starts to descend taking his time and not daring to look down, slowly he makes progress when suddenly he looses his grip falling straight down screaming.
He comes to a sudden stop dangling upside down, looking up he sees Arbok holding him in place with her tail " I got you kid just don't look down" obeying he places his hands over his eyes till he reaches the top sitting beside the Pokémon " you idiot you could have been hurt or killed what were you thinking"?.
He glares at his saviour his eyes filled with hatred refusing to let himself be deceived " what the hell is your problem I just saved your life and you still don't trust me there's no getting through to you is there" only when finishing does Arbok realise she went to far, the kid had been abused, was terrified and silent he had every reason to not trust her.
" I'm sorry I didn't mean to yell I went to far can you please forgive me" ? her words fall on death ears as he lays down curling up to sleep, immediately he passes out from exhaustion but he doesn't get much sleep as his mind plays his murder on a loop forcing him to relieve it over and over again till he wakes up screaming.
He sits up panting as sweat runs down his back till he feels the gentle touch of Arbok, her long tail wrapping around him bringing the boy down onto her warm body as she strokes his hair " you poor little thing it's ok now I'm here I'll protect you " he wanted to leave her he wanted to push the Pokémon away but for one brief moment he felt at peace he felt safe.
" What is this? her body feels so warm I feel safe, its like when i'd have a nightmare Mommy and Daddy would hold me close till I fell asleep they made me feel safe, this Arbok I feel safe with her I feel relaxed" his heavy eyes slowly close as he dozes off sleeping peacefully for the first time since they arrived in this strange place " out like a light sleep well kid I promise I'll keep you safe".
Ash wakes up the next day finding himself still in the jungle with his body rest on the warm coils of Arbok " I'm alive I'm still alive she didn't eat me she really kept me safe, maybe she really can be trusted" he looks up seeing her smiling face looking back at him.
" Good morning kid sleep well?" he nods in response" maybe I should apologize for my rudeness I should find her a gift" with his mind made up he points to the ground trying to tell the Pokémon what he wants " so you want to go down as you wish now hold on tight".
The Pokémon wraps her body around his ass she slithers down the tree till they arrive safely on the ground releasing him, now free immediately Ash runs away " oh not again come on kid get back here" chasing after the fleeing boy she finds him at the lake.
He's bent over with his hands in the water trying to pick up stones, as he finds what he needs he places them on the ground beside him as Arbok watches curious to see what he's going to do, when he has what he needs Ash arranges the stones till they spell out a word ASH.
" Ash huh so that's your name well it's very nice to meet you Ash at least now I don't have to keep calling you kid now what would you like to do today? " he sits on the ground with his hand under his chin thinking over his options " let's see I would love to have sex with her but before that I really should apologize to her".
" And I need to find a way back to my friends but how am I supposed to tell her that? even if I found enough stones I'm not sure how to spell there names, maybe I'll get lucky and there'll find me I hope there ok, well in the meantime Ill just apologise".
He stands up pointing out to the jungle " so you want to go exploring a fine idea now let us" she stops as the boy holds out his hands shaking his head " hey now I can't just let you go alone you could get lost or hurt" again he shakes his head refusing to let her accompany him.
He puts a finger to his lips " oh so it's a secret ok you little rascal you may go but if anything happens just call oh sorry poor choice of words but if anything happens I'll come to your rescue and if your not back in one hour then I'm coming to find you understand"?.
He nods hugging the Pokémon before running into the jungle to find his gift " strange kid please be careful out there" the warm rays of the sun hit Ash as the trees provided little shade, he runs the sweat from his forehead wishing he had a cap and a glass of water " it's so hot way more than yesterday hey what's that"?.
He comes to a stop as a strange Pokémon marches through the jungle, it's appearances confused him, it consisted of five walking heads with little black feet, each one wore a yellow helmet with red horns, there faces held no detail but a pair of bright blue eyes, thier leaders face hidden behind a pair of small spiked shields.
Out of curiosity Ash gets on all fours crawling along the ground following the strange Pokémon trying to get a closer look curious to see where they were going, his curiosity gets the better of him as he picks one up holding it Infront of his face, her looks deep into its eyes before turning it upside down.
" Sir one of us is missing" " there he is he's fallen into enemy hands, men attack" leading the remaining four members the leader charges at Ash attacking the boy with his spike lunging it into his stomach, he cries out in pain dropping the Pokémon which joins the others.
" Man that really hurts I think I really upset them I'm sorry I was just curious" fighting through the pain he raises his hands trying to tell the Pokémon he surrenders " ha he's given up good work men we have defeated the strange enemy now move out".
" I said move out don't just stand there let's go" " but sir look" he turns around finding Ash laying on his back with his legs in the air, his hands hold his butt open displaying his vulnerable hole to the Pokémon with a big grin on his face " I hope this works, if I apologise they should forgive me".
" Sir I think the enemy wishes to mate with us" " careful men it could be a trap, I shall investigate but incase I'm defeated I just want to say it's been an hounor leading you men" he steps forward looking up at the boy " I've seen his species before what were they called again? human I think" he walks around the boy looking him over.
" Ok here we go either this is an innocent act of surrender or it's a tactical trap" he jumps up standing on the boys chest looking deep into the kids eyes, Ash opens and closes his mouth whilst sticking out his tounge trying to tell him to put it in " are you trying to insult me? state your name immediately".
" Oh man I didn't mean to make things worse I just want his willy in my mouth" he shakes his head pointing to his throat " are you telling me you can't talk"? Ash nods giving a thumbs up " interesting either your speaking the truth or it's a lie but you can understand me interesting".
" Oh come on take a hint dude this is getting us no where fast well maybe this will make it clear" he grabs the Pokémon brining him to his face opening his mouth wide guiding the dick of Falinks inside " he's going to eat the leader quick every one attack" " no cancel that order I think this human means no harm" he gasps trying to get his words out as he's sucked off by the boys warm mouth.
His hands grip the Pokémon holding him In place as his little tongue licks the Pokémons dick all over paying special attention to the head all whilst the leader gasps in joy trying to hold of his fast approaching orgasm whilst his men watch each growing hard hoping for a turn with the boy.
" This human has some insane oral skills I feel like I'll shoot if I relax for even a second and I can't look weak Infront of the troop but oh ARCHEUS"! despite his best efforts he couldn't last any longer Ash simply felt to good flooding the boys mouth " yay I made him shoot the white stuff and it's so delicious".
He sits up putting the satisfied Pokémon down " sir are you ok"? " ok I'm better than ok this human has great skills, human please allow us to introduce ourselves we are Falinks it's a great joy to meet you" Ash waves to them before pointing to the others then to his mouth and butt " well human it would be rude to turn down such a request, men let's do this".
Ash lays on his back as the leader inserts his hard dick inside his ass gently pounding him as two enter his mouth fucking his face whilst the remaining two stand at either side of the boy as his hands stroke them off, Ash loved his new friends thrilled knowing that once each of them finish they will switch places keeping him in a endless loop of sex.
" This is so much fun I'll have to do this with Scorbunny and everyone when I find them oh I'm so excited" as the Pokémon climax he's filled from both ends as the other two shoot all over him before switching places continuing the cycle, after an hour then Pokémon have each hard two turns with Ash leaving all satisfied.
He lays panting drenched in cum as the final Falinks pulls out of his used ass " human that was fantastic if there is anything you need please don't hesitate to ask it's the least we can do" he sits up thinking of an idea, using his hands and the plants around him he asks the Pokémon to lead him to flowers.
" So that's what you want then you shall have it, a surprisingly simple request but if that's what you want then please follow us" the Pokémon line up as they march onwards leading Ash who quickly grows impatient from the slow marching, deciding to do it his way he picks up each of the five Falinks letting two sit on his shoulders, one on his head and carries the other two under his arms as they direct him.
" Dam it where is that kid it's been well over an hour I knew I shouldn't of let him go by himself I can't wait any longer I have to find him" suddenly she feels a small hand tap her from behind, turning around she's greeted with the messy smiling face of Ash.
" Oh thank Archeus your safe I was getting worried and it looks like you had some fun whilst you were away I'll have to give you another bath now just where have you been"? he reveals a bouquet of flowers from behind his back giving them to Arbok shocking her " oh my Ash there beautiful that's so kind of you thank you".
" They smell lovely now I feel bad for not getting you anything but that can be arranged later tonight" for the rest of the day the pair play together, he tries to eat to satisfy his hungry stomach but every attempt ended with the same result of Ash throwing up still shaken from the events of the previous day.
Using a stick he draws images of his missing Pokémon friends explaining them to Arbok telling her he needs to find them, she promises to help him find them tomorrow believing she knows away out of the jungle area, as night falls she takes Ash to a nearby cave with a large lake In the centre.
He looks up at Arbok his eyes asking why there here " don't worry Ash your about to see, this is my gift to you" the room starts to glow from the light of the moon lighting up rows of beautiful flowers as the Pokémon Illumise and volbeat illuminated the area as they fly.
" Wow it's so pretty thank you Arbok I love it" he tries to talk but no sound leaves his mouth " my voice still hasn't returned" he sulks furious but calms as the Pokémon holds him " it's ok Ash your the joy on your face tells me everything I need to know it tells me more than words could I'm so glad you like it and your welcome my friend".
As he looks into the Pokémons eyes he feels a strange feeling in his chest a powerful warm feeling that quickly fills him, driving him, before he realises what he's doing he plants a kiss on the lips of Arbok blushing from embarrassment as they part wondering why he did that but overwhelmed with the urge to do it again.
Pulling the Pokémon down Ash plants another kiss before wrapping his arms around her long body whilst she kisses back, the pair were driven by lust and desire they needed eachother, neither one knew it the feelings were there own or the effects of the strange place they found themselves trapped in but neither one cared.
Arbok inserts her long tongue into the boys mouth wrestling with his whilst her body wraps around him gently squeezing his body which he found he enjoyed, enjoying the feeling of her scales against his bare skin, they break the kiss gasping for air as Arbok lowers her head licking the boys hard member with her forked tounge forcing a gasp from the boy he couldn't believe how good it felt.
His body is raised into the air as her coils move up and down rubbing against his skin sending him to a powerful dry orgasm, his mouth hangs open in a silent scream his body violently shaking, once calm he's placed on the ground as Arbok lays on her back, before she can blink the boy lunges at her like a beast catching his prey.
His hands hold her head down as they lock eyes whilst his hips move thrusting forward slamming his hard member against her body amusing the snake as he wasn't anywhere close to her opening but she didn't care they were both enjoying themselves and that was all that mattered.
Her long tail slithers down his back stopping at his small ass sending a shiver down his spine but he doesn't stop moving endlessly pounding into her body as his little ass rises and falls whilst the Pokémons tail gently rubs against it waiting for the right moment to enter him.
Unable to wait any longer she slams her tail into Ash forcing his cheeks apart opening his small hole and entering him in one quick motion going straight to his sweet spot making him see stars, taken by suprise he stops moving as his body adjusts to the ruff insertion, his mouth hangs open, his eyes shut tight but as the pain fades he slowly opens them as a smile grows on his face.
Feeling he's ready he nods telling Arbok to start moving, the joy on his face warmed her heart she wanted Ash to feel as good as possible, her tail reached deep inside his ass curling up inside before ruffly pulled out, each time she would force it deeper and deeper wanting to see how much the boy could take.
The lust in his eyes and joyful smile never left his face he was loving every second of this passionate moment , inside he was screaming with joy, on the outside he still couldn't say a word but the expression on his face told all, he leans down sharing another kiss with the Pokémon as he feels a familiar feeling fast approaching he knew at any moment he would experience the amazing feeling and he couldn't wait.
Silently he howls as his dry orgasm strikes his body collapsing in top of the Pokémon exhausted, she pulls her tail out of his ass placing it Infront of his face, with out a second thought he opens wide allowing it to enter his mouth sucking on it hard loving the taste as it reaches the back of his throat.
He gasps for air as it's pulled out, standing up he turns around laying on top of the snake with his hard member digging into her skin as his mouth waters from the site of his target staring in awe at Arbok's purple wet pussy, immediately he dives straight in like he was planting his face in a cake.
The greedy boy devours her opening as he resumes thrusting into her body, the snake unleashes gasp after moan blown away by the boys skilled tounge, despite his young age he knew exactly how to put it to good use, he licks every inch of the Pokémons opening as his mouth fills with fresh salty pre cum.
Arbok wraps her tail around Ash holding him tightly forcing his face deeper inside her allowing him better access as it stretches around him, she wails in pleasure, her body shakes she knows she won't last much longer, using his hands to pull open her pussy he manages to shove his entire face inside the Pokémon pushing her over the edge.
Screams echo throughout the cave alerting the flying Pokémon to there presence as Arbok experiences a powerful orgasm spraying her load into the boys face who's open mouth drinks as much as he can enjoying the salty taste.
As Arbok calms her self Ash pulls out his cum covered face licking his lips as his member stands to attention, his eyes lock on to the Pokémons opening, he knew what he had to do, he knew they both wanted it and driven by desire the boy lays atop the snake inserting himself inside.
He's welcomed by the warm tight wetness of Arbok's pussy that tightly grips him as he lays atop her body sharing the others body heat as there hearts beat fast, the pair lock eyes , no words were needed and given a silent nod Ash starts to move his hips gently making love to the Pokémon whilst volbeat and Illumise watch.
The cries of Arbok are music to Ash's ears, she made him feel amazing and saved him now he wanted to return the favour he wanted to make his friend feel as good as his little body will allow, he focuses on powerful strikes pulling out completely before re entering with full force sending shivers of joy through the pair of them.
His face holds a look of unbearable pleasure he never wanted the moment to end, for one happy moment he forgot about everything, his friends, his family everything and everyone all that mattered was Arbok and sex, he could have sex with her everyday and never get tired of it, Arbok wondered if they were both driven by the power of this place but it didn't matter to her.
Allowing herself to bask in greed she wanted to stay with Ash, wanted the boy to stay with her forever so they could both find some happiness in this endless hell, her mind wrestled with the thought debating if it was right to keep the child or let him go and return to his friend's if they could find them.
But what if they couldn't find them? what if they never found them? would it be right to take him as her own? would it be right to raise the child as her own son? nothing would give her greater joy than to raise Ash and watch him grow like a proud mother, as her sanity returned she knew she couldn't take him.
His friends needed him, silently she vows to keep him safe until they can reunite him with his friends where he belongs " Ash I don't know if you can hear me but I swear to you I'll keep you safe no matter what, I'll help you find your friends we will find them I promise you, now keep going and don't stop you feel wonderful inside me your doing amazing, let's make love all night long and keep pounding my pussy".
" Friends my friends Scorbunny Chespin Litwick and Mimikyu yes I remember now how could I have forgotten? this place really does get in your head that was close I can't let myself forget again I have to find them we have to find a Amway out but I wonder if Arbok will join us".
" I hope she does it feels fantastic inside her I want to make her feel good as best I can, I want to have sex with her all night I don't want to stop till the sun comes up" his speed increases he couldn't get enough of the wonderful moment, Arbok re inserts her tail inside the boy silently screaming as his face holds nothing but joy.
Silently he roars as he dry orgasms but doesn't wait for it to pass his hips refuse to stop moving he just continues to move as the firefly Pokémon continue to watch like a silent audience, Ash keeps his promise making love to Arbok for the entire night only stopping when the sun rises.
" Hey I did it that was amazing " his heavy eyes closed as completely exhausted and with no energy left he falls asleep laying on the Pokémon " wow kid that was incredible you fuck like a champ you little champion, rest easy my friend now lets go find your friends I'm sure there worried about you" wrapping her body around the boy she picks him up carrying him through the jungle.
Soon they arrive at a wooden door standing in the jungle " I've known about this door for countless years but not one have I ever considered to open it, I've been content living in this area but now the time has come, I can't deny it's frightening but if if leads us to your friends then it's worth it, I'll do whatever it takes to protect you Ash, ok here we go".
The door opens revealing nothing but endless darkness, determined to help the boy Arbok slithers through the door entering the void of darkness, she heads through the strange area unsure how long she's been travelling for or how far or if there is even an exit but she couldn't turn back now.
Soon a door appears before the Pokémon " finally a door we must be making progress well let's see whats on the other side" the door opens, she exits the darkness finding herself above the ground, before she can turn back the door disappears " oh no" the pair fall to the ground landing on something soft.
" What the hell it's raining Pokémon" " oh shut up Chespin and get this heavy bitch of me before my spine snaps" the grass Pokémon ignores Scorbunny as his eyes well up he couldn't believe what he was seeing " Ash it's Ash he's safe" he runs to the boy before Arbok stops him.
" Would you please keep your voice down? please I don't want you to wake him" " listen Mrs Arbok we can talk more later but in the meantime get the hell off me " roars the rabbit, Arbok climbs of the fire Pokémon gently placing the sleeping Ash on the ground as she explains everything to his friend's " poor kid I can't even imagine what happened to him, it's all our fault we couldn't save him".
" Do not blame yourself Mimikyu this child adores the four of you he's going to be so happy when he wakes up" " Arbok we really can't thank you enough for saving him we're eternally grateful" Scorbunny hugs the snake holding back tears of joy " oh please I didn't do that much I'm just glad I could help now my promise is complete I must be going ".
" Wait please why don't you join us I know it would make Ash happy " offers Litwick " thank you candle I appreciate the offer but I must respectfully decline I can't risk losing myself to this place I refuse to risk hurting him I could never forgive myself if I hurt Ash but I'm relieved to know he's safe with the four of you please look after him, good bye Ash and good luck my little champion".
Planting a kiss on his forehead the Pokémon leaves till she's out of sight " what do we do now "? asks Mimikyu picking up Ash " well the important thing is he's finally back but we don't know what happened to him, all we can do for now is make him comfortable till he's wakes up and after that we help him in anyway we can come on let's go" answers Scorbunny leading the group.
For over three hours they aimlessly travel till they find a strange wooden door in the wall of the cave " what do you guys think "? " well Litwick I don't think we have much of a choice let's give it ago" answers the rabbit opening the door gasping from the state of the living room, the entire room and the kitchen had been completely destroyed.
A sudden sense of dread strikes Ash forcing him to open his eyes, immediately he realises where he is " no not here again no anywhere but here no" he wants to warn his friends but he's to weak to move a muscle as his eyes closed falling back into a state of peaceful sleep.
" Wow what do you think happened here?" " What ever happened here doesn't matter it will make a decent place to stay whilst Ash rests now Chespin and Litwick start looking for anything useful and some food would be good, Mimikyu your with me let's put the kid to bed".
The group splits up with Chespin and Litwick staying down stairs as Scorbunny and Mimikyu head upstairs finding a untouched bedroom, together they place the sleeping child in the bed placing the covers over his nude body.
" He looks so peaceful the rest will do him good, I'm so sick of this place and we're still not even close to finding Runerigus, dam that bastard we have to get that mark of Ash we have to" Mimikyu places a hand on the fire Pokémons back for support " why don't you go down stairs and rest, were all exhausted I'll watch over Ash".
" Ok you win but we're taking turns its only fair" taking one last look at his friend's he heads down stairs finding Litwick trying to tidy the kitchen as Chespin sits in the couch in silence " what's on your mind? it's weird to see you so quiet " the grass Pokémon raises his head only now acknowledging his friends presence.
" Oh hey I didn't see you there I'm sorry I....I just still can't help but feel responsible for his current state, if I had just saved him, if he hadn't let go then he wouldn't of experienced what happened and it kills me I feel so powerless, I can't even imagine what happened to him and I'm starting to think maybe this place really is hell maybe there is no way out".
His words are heavy hitting Scorbunny hard but he refused to give up hope, even if he was the only one he wouldn't let go, he would cling to hope, it was all any of them had left " Chespin we've known eachother a long time you'v been my best friend since the day we met, I've never seen you so serious but I understand how you feel".
" But listen to me we have to stay together, we can't let this place break us only together are we strong only together will we succeed because I swear no matter what I will removes that curse from Ash and I will get all of us out of here so don't give up hope because I believe in you I believe in all of us".
A smile grows on Chespin's face feeling a heavyweight has been lifted from his chest " thanks pal your right we can't let it break us, so let's find Runerigus and kick that son of a bitches ass" the two friends fist bump when suddenly a loud noise is heard from upstairs " Ash" yell the pair simultaneously as they run upstairs bursting into the bedroom.
Inside Ash is violently shaking, his mouth open in a silent scream, his eyes closed as his arms wave as if trying to hit an invisible foe " what the hell is going on In here"? " I don't know I think he's having a nightmare please help me" as the four Pokémon try to wake the boy his mind repeats his murder of Alcreamie.
His eyes open seeing the faces of his friends looking at him with worried expressions, immediately Ash grabs Scorbunny holding him close to his chest like he was holding a soft toy to help calm himself " I found them I finally found them, I wonder what happened to Arbok but why ? why are we back in this place I have to get out".
His body rocks back and forth as his Pokémon comfort him, hearing the noise Litwick enters the room relieved to find the boy awake but concerned for his state of mind, the Pokémon examine the boy whilst Mimikyu finds a notepad and pen in a draw handing it to Ash, through rushed written he's able to communicate with his friends thanking them for helping him but begging that they leave immediately.
" Leave but why do you want to leave "? he scribbles down his answer handing it to Chespin who reads aloud " because something terrible happened here, I did something unforgivable I'm a monster" his note hits the Pokémon hard filling them with anger and sadness, each one blaming then for what happened to the boy wishing they could have been there for him.
Scorbunny takes the boys hands looking him straight in the eye " listen Ash and listen good, I don't know what happened to you and you don't have to talk about it if you don't want to, but don't you dare describe yourself as a monster, don't you dare because you are the furthest thing from a monster your a kind caring little boy but most importantly your our friend, so you remember that you hear me"?.
Ash almost erupts into tears thankful that his friends silently forgave him for what he did but he wondered if he could ever forgive himself, the group remain on the bed gradually getting Ash to talk more through the note pad, they discussed simple things but it was more than enough for all of them, it helped take thier minds of the current situation and slowly helped calm Ash gradually returning to his old self but still no sign of his voice returning.
Eventually the group succumb to sleep peacefully resting together with Ash holding each of them close except for Litwick who sits on the draws beside the bed fearing if he joined them the bed would burst into flames, as they peacefully rest hoping for a quiet night the strange place has other ideas as a strange pink and purple pokémon emitting a trail of pink smoke from it's mouth enters the house.
It floats upstairs reaching the bedroom finding his target the sound asleep Ash, the Pokémon had been drawn to the boy sensing his dreams intending to feed on them, as he floats the pink smoke engulfs the sleeping boy turning pitch black from his nightmares, not that it bothered the Pokémon who continues to feed.
The nightmare slowly forms in the smoke displaying Ash running away in terror from a Pokémon flying in the sky before it swoops down grabbing the boy taking him into the sky planning to steal him, his arms aimlessly wave in the air before colliding with the draws waking Litwick, he opens his eyes finding the Pokémon feeding on Ash.
" What the hell are you doing? get away from him" he attacks with ember distracting the Pokémon before striking with confuse way and attack that would prove to be a big mistake, the strange Pokémon spins in mid air overwhelmed with confusion resulting in the black cloud grow in size engulfing the room before exploding, the resulting noise waking everyone.
" Huh what the? hey that's Musharna oh crap" immediately Mimikyu realises the danger they are in " guys grab Ash and follow me we have to get out of here now we're all in great danger" Ash runs his sleepy eyes to tired to take notice " what are you talking about"? asks Chespin wanting to go back to sleep " guys you don't understand that Musharna the Pokémon of dreams he feeds on the dreams of humans and Pokémon, if the dream is pleasant then the smoke is pink but if it's a nightmare it's black and I fear Ash may have suffered another nightmare".
The boy nods feeling guilty that he may have just put everyone in severe danger " but it's just a dream right so it can't be that bad right"? " no Scorbunny you don't understand if anyone interrupts Musharna when he's feeding then the nightmare can come to life" they all turn to look at Litwick who looks away feeling responsible " I'm sorry I didn't know I didn't mean to, I thought he was hurting Ash".
" Ash this is very important please tell us what did you dream about "? the boy wrote down his answer handing it to Mimikyu reading aloud " the Pokémon that I'm truly scared of the big bad bat" his answer leaves his friends confused but they quickly receive thier answer as a loud shriek is heard one so loud that it breaks the windows.
Everyone covers thier ears as shattered glass crashes to the floor as heavy foot steps can be heard heading up the stairs terrifying Ash as he knows what and who was coming he pulls up the covers trying to hide himself as the footsteps get closer and closer till they come to a stop replaced with a knock at the bedroom door.
" Ash it's me I've come to play with you I'm coming in ready or not" the boy shivers as his friends stand at the ready to face the for waiting on the other side of the door, slowly it opens with a loud creek, a tall Pokémon with large black and green ears sitting atop a large head enters the room.
" Oh Ash you brought friends how nice more to play with this will be fun please allow me to introduce myself I am Noivern and we are going to have so much fun together but who am I to hog all the fun to myself? afterall there are five of you and only one of me but that's easily corrected" the large bag like Pokémon splits himself into five separate versions of himself.
" Much better now there's one of me for one of you now boys take whoever you want but the kid is mine now everyone lets have ourselves a good time" the five Noivern unleash a loud blast of sound at Ash and the Pokémon knocking them to the ground as a Noivern each grabs one of the Pokémon pinning them to the ground ruffly inserting themselves into each one brutally raping them.
Ash remains under the covers to scared to move, to scared to help knowing he's powerless against the Pokémon he feared the most " Ash I can see you I know your there, come on out don't you want to play with me "? unable to answer he remains still knowing he will be attacked at any moment.
The covers are grabbed and thrown across the revealing Ash who quickly kicks the Pokémon in the stomach as he leaps from the bed running out of the room heading to the stairs losing his footing tumbling down till he lands on the floor, the Pokémon flies out of the room landing at the bottom of the stairs as the boy crawls away.
" Oh Ash I'm afraid your have to do better than that if you want to escape me, normally your more energetic than this come on now at least make the chase more entertaining before I claim your sweet little ass " he lets out an evil laugh amused by the boys useless escape efforts, he leaps over standing beside the front door tapping his wrist waiting for the boy.
" Tick tock tick tock your running out of time my friend" he kneels down his evil grin haunting the child " that noise can you hear it? your friends are having a wonderful time, now it's your turn, oh this is always my favourite part pounding the living crap out of your ass but this time it isn't a dream it's real it's reality and this time no one will save you".
Ash looks at the floor beneath him to scared to look at the Pokémon " I have to get out of here I have to save my friends I have to do something come on move move move" but his body refused to obey, he couldn't move a single muscle, he was trapped and at the pokémons mercy knowing that now that it had escaped his nightmare and entered reality there was no way out, no one to wake him up, he was trapped in a living nightmare.
Noivern grabs the boy by his hair holding him up as Ash kicks his legs begging to be let go " what's this no sound? oh Ash have you lost your voice? what a pity I do so love hearing your screams of pain, maybe we can find it yes if we look together I'm sure we can find it but first".
His smile grows into a wide grin sending fear through Ash who knew what was about to happen, he's taken to the kitchen and pinned down on his stomach bent over the object as his legs on from the edge giving Noivern the perfect height and access to his vulnerable ass.
Ash digs his finger nails into the wooden table trying to prepare himself for what he knows will be a painful entry as he feels the large head stroking his ass cheeks rubbing pre cum on each " the fear on your face is delightful and your ass is simply perfect I never grow tired of it, are you ready Ash? I bet you are I bet you've been looking forward to this I know I have".
He shakes his head trying one last time to prevent the inevitable but it was no use as the Pokémon starts to push deciding to show mercy taking it slow so he could savour the moment as his head opens the boys hole entering him as Ash slams his fists on the table in denial trying to fight through the pain.
Gradually more enters him he swore it felt different than usual, he was sure it felt different felt bigger and it terrified him and unfortunately for Ash he was right, using the power of the nightmare the Pokémon slowly grew in size and height including his dick which grew inside the boy.
" Look how big I am I've never felt such power but I love it" he grips the boys hips holding him still getting ready to move whilst Ash bites down onto the table as he is overwhelmed with pain feeling like his small body is going to be torn in half as he struggles to accommodate the raging best that impaled him.
Noivern pulls out as slow as possible wanting to drag it out for as long as possible to ensure the boy suffered, to ensure he didn't expect the next movement wanting to take him by suprise, ruffly he moves thrusting his large dick inside the boys little ass, the table creaks beneath Ash as his body violently moves.
The creaking increases as he brutally raped by the bat Pokémon who's face held a cruel smile as he pants loving every second of the boys anal canal as he destroyed him, to Ash's horror and embarrassment his member stood hard as its rubbed against the wooden table squashed between the wooden surface and his belly.
The resulting friction felt good he could feel himself enjoying it he just wished it was from one of his friends not Noivern who quickly took notice " ha I knew it you really do enjoy our time together you little slut you love my big dick inside your tight ass, you can't deny it but don't worry I will never leave you your mine Ash all mine forever".
His words break Ash who erupts into silent crying unable to take it anymore, begging pleading wishing for it to end, but there was nothing he could do but lay on the table and take the brutal pounding knowing that even once the Pokémon filled him it wouldn't be over it would never be over unless he could defeat him and right now he was in no position to do that.
Noivern loudly roars unleashing a blast of sound hurting the boys ears which are quickly covered by his small hands but they proved useless against the loud Pokémon, the pain was unbearable he felt like someone had lit a firework off in his head, his body shook, his vision blurred and he feared he would pass out as he felt a warm liquid rapidly filling him quickly realising it was cum, the Pokémon had climaxed inside him.
" Dam that was great Ash but we're not done yet let's hope straight into round two" he picks up the boy turning him around with his dick still inside his ass, the Pokémon slams Ash down on to his back pinning the boys hands to the side of his head " now I can look at your cute little face and savour the terrified look on your face don't disappoint me Ash".
Immediately he resumes moving fucking the kid even harder than before who still unable to speak displays faces of unwanted pleasure from his sweet spot being struck with each movement and faces of pain, hatred to the Pokémon.
" I have to do something if I can't escape then he will never let me leave but what can I do? I can't do anything I can't even save my friends upstairs" closing his eyes he remembers previous times he would wake up from a nightmare, he would wake screaming in his bed and his parents would rush in to his bedroom holding him refusing to leave his side till he went back to sleep.
" That's it" knowing what to do he opens his mouth silently saying a word over and over he repeats the word trying to find his voice as Noivern continues to rape him whilst staring into his tear filled eyes " how sweet your trying to find your voice aren't you? well go ahead it won't do you any good".
" D" a letter one letter managed to leave his lips it was but a whisper but it was working he was starting to get back his voice, he repeats the letter again and again before using everything he has he takes a deep breath and at the top of his voice screams out DADDY "!.
From the power of the world they found themselves in and the dream power of Musharna a blinding white light fills the room blinding Noivern who shields his eyes with his wings as a man formed from light stands before him, the Pokémon pulls out of Ash overwhelmed by the light " this is impossible".
" No it's just a dream your nothing but my nightmare and my parents always saved me from you and they always will as long as they are here for me I won't be afraid of you now be gone big bad bat" the light intensifies destroying Noivern, upstairs his copies disappear freeing Scorbunny Chespin Litwick and Mimikyu.
Confused they race down stairs finding Ash held in the arms in the man formed of light, he holds his son tightly not wanting to let go but the moment had to come to an end, he places the boy down patting his head before disappearing " what the hell just happened"? asks Chespin stunned by what just happened " it's ok guys it was just a bad dream it's over now " answers Ash smiling feeling safe and relieved that he finally defeated the Pokémon that for so long haunted his dreams.
" I'm afraid this was all my fault I can't apologise enough" Ash waves a finger ordering Musharna to come to him, the Pokémon floats over prepared to suffer the kids wrath but instead he's pulled in for a hug as Ash whispers " I forgive you" before falling to the floor exhausted finally sleeping peacefully with a large smile on his face feeling happy and safe finally able to move on from his crime.
He still wasn't sure if he would ever be able to truly forgive himself but for now he could accept what he did, he did what he did under the power of darkness it wasn't his fault and for now that was enough for him, relieved to see there friend return to normal his friends rest beside him instantly falling asleep as Musharna leaves the room.
The next morning Ash awakens to the smell of bacon, rubbing his eyes as he sits up he sees his friends making him breakfast, not believing his eyes he pinces his cheek " ouch wait I'm not dreaming this.... this is real"? " good morning Ash breakfast is just about ready" greets Litwick waving his small arms to the confused boy.
" But...but...but how?" " yeah it's weird we know but hey we finally caught a break and after everything we've been through it's about dam time so come on over and join us" replies Scorbunny carrying a large stack of pancakes, after pinching himself again he stands up joining his friends at the table.
Ash stuffs his face with everything layed out before him as his friend enjoy Pokémon food, by the time he's finished he has cleaned every plate on the table " man I'm stuffed I haven't eaten that good in a while you guys are the best" " your welcome Ash now what do we do now? the way I see it is we have two options we leave and explore or we stay here until the walls or doors shift again".
" Scorbunny have you learnt the pattern"? " I'm afraid not Ash they seem to move when ever they please but whilst we were searching for you we did learn the doors have a pattern they will randomly shift every two hours so either we stay and wait or we go through the next door which is due in about sixty seconds, either way we have to find Runerigus we don't know how much time we have left".
Ash looks down at the serpent on his body still not understanding what it could or will do but knows it has to be removed as soon as possible " I say we take the door, like you said we don't know how much time we have we need to hurry and find him" the Pokémon share a look and agree with Ash's choice.
The door appears behind them opening to reveal nothing but darkness, they each hold hands not knowing where it will take them but refusing to be separated again they were going to do this together and nothing was going to stop them, they sprint towards the door jumping into the darkness holding tightly as they fall through the endless darkness.
They crash fall through the sky landing in a overgrown garden, the grass stands tall filled with broken and abandoned junk from empty boxes to bicycles to couches it was practically a junkyard and in the distance stood a pair of large rusty gates with a large padlock, it was the only way out, behind them stood a large mansion long forgotten by time bearley standing looking like a gust of wind could destroy it.
" Man what a ruff landing is everyone ok"? " Yeah we're fine Ash but what is this place? it looks like one of those fancy mansions rich people live in" replies Chespin rubbing his bruised head " well your half right, it is a mansion and it belongs to me so you guys are trespassing" announces a voice from behind.
Turning around there greeted with the face of Gligar, Ash bursts into laughter unable to take the Pokémons face seriously " Ash please show some manners we don't want to anger him" " I'm sorry Scorbunny but he looks so silly with his tongue sticking out like that".
He falls to the ground rolling in hysterics " interesting friend you got there now what are you doing here "? " " Please forgive him Gligar he's just a child and we don't want any trouble we just arrived here we fell through a empty void and landed here" answers Litwick hoping they can settle things peacefully.
" So your trapped here to I'm sorry, well if you want to leave the gate is over there but it won't open with out a key so I'm afraid your stuck here" " is that really the only way out surely there must be another way"? " well Chespin you are correct for you see I have the key but I won't give it to you for free it's gonna cost ya".
The Pokémon groan in annoyance furious that there only way out was in the hands of the mischievous Gligar but with no other option they would have to give him what ever he wanted " fine look just name it and we'll do it but we need to hurry we have to find Runerigus" insists Mimikyu as he watches Ash still laughing on the ground.
" Never heard of him but ok I'll keep it short and simple I want the kid" thier jaws drop in response his words getting the attention of Ash who quickly stands ready to fight " oh calm down I don't want to keep him I just want to have a little fun, I've been alone here for a long time so I'm in need of some good old fashioned fun".
Ash thinks hard trying to work out what the Pokémon ment before answering " oh you mean sex right"? " smart kid and you are correct so just do this simple task for me, I'll give you the key and you can be on your way everybody wins".
" Why you dirty rotten son of a" Ash holds out his hand silencing the enraged Scorbunny " it's ok guys if this is the only way we can get out then I'll do it after all I'm sure it will be fun" " a wise choice kid now if you will all follow me I'll show you in then you can all make yourselves at I'm whilst me and the kid get down to business".
Gligar leads them through the over grown garden till they reach the large doors of the mansion " this place is a mess don't you ever clean this place"? Gligar glares at Chespin in response " listen buck teeth I'm not a gardener nor do I intend to do any work around here because it's falling apart, I don't live here by choice you know but if you want to work on the garden then be my guest".
Chespin turns around spanking his butt at Gligar as he opens the doors entering the hall as they follow, Ash was amazed by the large area covered with paintings, what once was a bright red rug and suits of armour standing at either side of the large staircase, each in a state of rust and disrepair.
" Home sweet home welcome to Gligar Mansion population one lonely pokemon this guy" points to himself as his crushing loneliness overwhelms him " you have a very impressive house Gligar" compliments Ash trying to cheer up the Pokémon " yeah whatever kid personally I'm sick and tired of this place but I've never been able to find a way out I've been trapped in this mansion for who knows how long".
" So I'm guessing you have no idea who is controlling this place" the Pokémon can't help but chuckle at the question " nope rabbit I'm afraid not hell I've never seen anything else since I came to this place I've just been stuck in this mansion but enough about me it's time to have some fun" with his spirits now raised with the promise of sex he picks up Ash flying the boy up the stairs.
" Well he's certainly cheered, come on let's go look around those two are gonna be a while" announces Scorbunny preparing to leave when he feels something wrap around his torso " you know they don't have to be the only ones having fun, since it's just us why don't we have a little fun ourselves" suggests Mimikyu rubbing his arms across the rabbits fur.
No words were needed between them, the fire Pokémons face said everything Mimikyu needed to hear, picking up his friend he sprinted into the living room followed close behind by Chespin and Litwick ready for the fun to begin, meanwhile upstairs Gligar kicks open a bedroom door throwing Ash to the bed.
He lands on his back giggling as the Pokémon joins him landing on his chest, immediately he kisses the child on his lips before licking his neck working his way down the boys body, gently sucking each small nipple till he reaches his target the boys hard penis.
His mouth waters from the enticing site dropping drool on to the kids lap as he lays watch in anticipation for the Pokémon to blow him, he gripped the bed sheets underneath him, he was more than ready and eagerly looked forward to returning the favour to his new friend before taking him in the butt.
" Gligar please I can't wait any longer please suck my willy" his desperation brings joy to the Pokémon, joy that he'd finally made a friend a friend who wanted him a friend who wanted to go all the way with him and he was going to savour every moment of it " oh don't worry kid I'll suck you off so good that your be screaming my name begging for more".
" First of all my name is Ash and second I'm waiting" teases the boy " well then let's get huh what's that"? beside Ash a pair of limbs rise , the boy sits up clinging to the Pokémon for protection " don't worry Ash what ever it is I'll protect you, all right who ever you are come on out".
A pair of giggles can be hear from the two small lumps as the sheet is moved revealing two Pokémon, the pair share cream coloured skin, both share the same face and appearance the only difference between them was there cheeks and ears.
On one sat a pair of plus symbols on his cheeks with a pair of red ears, the other had a pair of minus symbols on his blue cheeks and on his head day a pair of blue ears " Aawww there so cute" Ash grabs the two Pokémon holding them close to his face as the pair rib there cheeks against his producing sparks sending a pleasant tingling feeling through his body.
" I don't believe it this must be my lucky day not only have I met a cute human and his friends but now a pair of adorable twins, oh this is going to be a good day" the two Pokémon squeeze out out of the child's grip landing on the bed.
" Hello there I'm Plusle and this is my twin brother Minun were both so pleased to meet you, could you please help us? we don't know where we are or how we got it, one minute were playing in the Hoenn Region then we suddenly arrived here in this strange mansion" Ash's face beams with excitement loving the cute twins " hello my name is Ash would you like to play with us me and Gligar were about to have sex".
Thrilled by the offer the twins unleash sparks of joy as they loudly cry out "YES PLEASE" " hey uh Gligar is it ok if I play with these two first? I promise I'll play with you afterwards it's just well there so cute" his eyes sparkle with excitement as he asks hoping the answer will be yes " oh all right you can play with them but I'm still not giving you the key till afterwards, I'm gonna go play with your friends down stairs and when I return its my turn".
" Yay thank you so much Gligar ok so how WHOA" the twins lunge at the boy pushing him onto his back as they sit on his lap licking his hard member like a lollipop, Ash moans in pleasure tightly gripping the sheets under him as his body jolts from gentle zaps of electricity " you two are amazing it feels incredible".
Closing the door behind him Gligar flies down stairs finding the others in the middle of a foursome, Scorbunny lays on his back sucking the each dick of Litwick as Mimikyu pounds him hard as Chespin fucks Mimikyu from behind careful not to remove his disguise, they come to a stop as they notice Gligar watching.
" I thought you were going to have sex with Ash what's wrong"? " huh oh nothings wrong Chespin in fact today truly is my lucky day, we found twin Pokémon Minun and Plusle upstairs, Ash took a liking to them so he's currently playing with them so I thought I could join you guys in the meantime if your have me".
His eyes fall to the floor fearing rejection " well of course you can join us the more the merrier hell when there finished let's get those three to join us before the night ends" Chespin's words warm Gligar's heart " sounds like a plan don't mind if I do" he arranges himself behind Chespin gently inserting himself inside where he's welcome by the grass Pokémons tight warm ass.
" Dam your tight" he hisses trying not to blow his load straight away " and your so big now fuck me good I can take it" with his tail wrapped around Chespin's torso and his pincers gently gripping the body of Mimikyu he starts to move gently moving his large dick inside his new friend as the fivesome begins.
Upstairs Ash unleashes moans after moan he was enjoying himself so much that he couldn't contain himself, the two tongues of Minun and Plusle sent Ash to a world of unimaginable joy as they expertly licked his raging hard dick and his little balls as they waved there butts in front of his face, thier tails gently stroking his two nipples zapping each one with a small electric shock.
The two Pokémon lap the boys shiny head like they were sharing a ice cream cone, Ash grabs the pillow from under his head stuffing it into his mouth as his cries grew louder knowing he was close to climaxing and it was going to be a big one.
" Hey Minun I think he's close" " your right Plusle I can feel his dick shaking begging for release so let's help him finish in style" the pair giggle as they climb of the boy leaving his dick on the very edge of climaxing, Ash opens his eyes wanting to know why they stopped seeing there grinning faces at him " please don't stop please I'm so close" he begs through his filled mouth.
" Don't worry Ash we'll help you finish but first you have to close your eyes and no peaking" he closes his eyes tightly waiting for the Pokémon to finish him off " ready Minun"? " I'm ready Plusle" Minun is thrown into the air by Pulse before he comes crashing down landing hard on Ash's dick his ass engulfing the entire thing.
Ash roars as he experiences a extremely powerful orgasm shooting a small amount of cum inside the Pokémon " how is it Ash? nice and tight isn't he"? but he couldn't answer Pulse's question, his vision was blurred the room was spinning and he couldn't move a muscle he felt like the Pokémon just drained his energy and it felt fantastic.
His tongue hangs out from his open mouth as a trail of drool leaks out landing on the bed as the pillow falls to the floor " well I think he really enjoyed it" " I think so to and he feels so big inside me ready or not Ash here I come" Minun slowly moves up and down riding the boy as his brother watches.
His butt tightly squeezed Ash as if trying to suck out cum from his little balls, each time he landed he'd send a small jolt of electricity through the child's body resulting in a pleasent tinkling sensation starting in his dick before spreading out to the rest of his body.
His eyes lock on to Minun watching the small Pokémon bounce up and down loving the expression of joy on his face feeling proud that he was making his new friend happy and couldn't wait to do the same for his brother as he wondered if he could take them both at the same time but first he had another idea.
Slowly regaining his strength he tries to speak but his voice was a mere whisper " I didn't catch that Ash what did you say"? " don't worry I'll find out" replies Pulse walking towards the boy leaning his head down allowing the boy to whisper into his ear, as he listens to the kids words he can't help but smile.
He climbs on Ash standing on his head facing his brother before laying himself down guiding his dick inside the boys open mouth who happily sucks away as the Pokémon slowly thrusts gently fucking his face whilst locking eyes with his brother, no words were needed between the pair as they silently declare a contest to see who could climax first.
" Ok Minun on the count of three, one two THREE"! the twins rapidly make love to Ash both moving at such speed that their bodies almost appeared to be motionless, the experience blow Ash away never had he experienced such speed and it was wonderful, he wanted it to last forever but a familiar feeling was fast approaching, he tried to warn his friends but with his mouth full and the sheer speed of the Pokémon all that left him was inaudible words.
" Hey Pulse what's he trying to say"? " I think he's trying to say he's close and honestly so am I how about you"? " I'm... really close I'm gonna blow any second" answers Minun grinning sending a idea to his brother, simultaneously the twins climax filling Ash's mouth and covering his stomach.
Pulse quickly pulls out of the boy running to join his brother who removes himself freeing the boys dick that was ready to erupt at any moment, the twins lock tails as they blast Ash with thundershock sending the boy over the edge, his vision goes white as he loudly screams experiencing a very powerful dry orgasm, his scream was so loud it could be heard down stairs.
" Wow sounds like there really enjoying themselves now I can't wait to try those twins my self " " Chespin Shut up and kiss me" orders Scorbunny as Gligar pounds him from behind, a scratchy squeak leaves Ash's throat trying to find the words to thank the twins for the amazing experience.
" It's ok Ash we know and we're glad you enjoyed it" " but it's not over yet" adds Minun as the twins stand before him with thier hard dicks pointed directly at his mouth, he gladly opens up allowing them to enter as they hold his head in place " don't forget Ash after this it's my turn I can't wait to try your butt" the boy gives a thumbs up to Pulse's request looking forward to it himself.
With his warm inviting mouth and skilled wet tongue Ash quickly makes the twins climax filling his mouth with thick cum, he savours the taste before swallowing as the Pokémon pull out " now it's my turn oh I've been looking forward to this" " me to and I have a really fun ideas guys answers Ash sitting up.
He takes hold of Minun placing him on his back before gently lowering himself on the Pokémons member, once fully inside he leans forward leaving his butt on full display " ok Pulse now put it in" the Pokémon couldn't believe what he was seeing he couldn't believe how lucky he was " I freaking love this kid" he spreads the boys cheeks and thrusts inside joining his brother.
The two dicks meet inside touching one another producing small sparks inside Ash as his butt clenches around them squeezing tightly as he experiences what he believed to be his first time experiencing double penetration " dam even with two of us he's so tight".
" Pulse Minun this is awesome isn't it" " hell yeah Ash it's awesome and so are you" replies Minun as he starts to move quickly followed by his brother, as Minun pushes up Pulse pushes forward taking there time to make love to Ash who starts to move himself grinding his hard dick into the belly of Minun whilst moving his ass back to meets the movement of Pulse.
The bed squeaks from the movement of the trio gently hitting the wall with each movement " guys can you do what you did earlier again? please destroy me" the twins were more than happy to grant his request, pausing for a moment to power themselves up they immediately double fuck the boy at unbelievable speed.
The bed slams into the wall making a loud thumping that echoed throughout the mansion, the room filled with the combined cries of Ash Pulse and Minun as they share the wonderful experience, Ash was so glad he found the two Pokémon not only were they adorable but they were experts at sex fucking him like champions.
" Hey Ash were both close so get ready because this is going to be big" the boy was to lost to pleasure to hear the warning of Minun, suddenly the twins scream as they climax filling him with a large load of cum as they once more hit him with thundershock resulting in Ash climaxing himself, the combined force of the Pokémons speed and power of thunderbolt results in the bed exploding sending Ash flying across the room crashing through the wall and into the next room.
" Oh my goodness Ash" yell the twins standing up from the remains of the bed as they stare at the child shaped hole in the wall " what is going on in here"? shouts Scorbunny fearing something bad happened " hey guys why is there a Ash shaped hole in the wall"? asks Chespin.
" We're sorry we got a little carried away we were just having so much fun and Ash wanted us to destroy him" explains Pulse looking at the floor, a noise is heard from behind as Ash covered in dust and cobwebs emerges from the hole in the wall " THAT WAS TOTALLY AWESOME"!.
" Well at least he's ok " jokes Mimikyu relieved to see the boy unhurt " Ash are you sure your ok ? I mean you just went straight through a wall" " don't worry Gligar I'm perfectly fine it was amazing ouch" he feels something hard in his mouth, reaching his hand inside he pulls out a broken tooth.
" Oh well no harm done " he smiles showing the gap in his bottom row as his friends look at the Twins who silently apologise" hey guys please don't fight let's all get alone and since we're all here why don't we have sex together" offers the innocent boy trying to keep a fight from breaking out.
" Well I don't see why not as long as I get to do Ash first and you two be more careful " glares Gligar " we said we're sorry " " yeah and we promise we'll be good " adds Minun " oh what the hell why not? let's do it but first let's find another room preferably one with a really big bed".
" Oh don't worry Mimikyu I know the perfect place please follow me" Gligar leads the group up several flights of stairs till they stop outside a pair of broken doors, as the poison flying Pokémon opens them they are greeted by a large spacious room with a large bed in the centre " wow so big it's perfect me first me first" shouts Ash running through the room leaping onto the large bed.
" It's so soft and cosy it's perfect come on guys let's do this it's gonna be so much fun" encouraged by the energetic boy the Pokémon forgive the twins as they each take a seat in the floor Infront of the bed " hey what's wrong guys I thought we were going to have sex together"? " Oh don't worry Ash we are but first we want to give you and Gligar some one on one time " answers Mimikyu as the twins start blowing Scorbunny and Chespin.
" Oh ok but you better promise to join us afterwards" demands the boy as he lays on his stomach waiting for Gligar to join him " we promise Ash trust me we're all looking forward to it" replies Litwick stroking himself as he waits for the live show to start.
As Gligar joins him on the bed Ash couldn't deny the idea of his friends watching him having sex with the Pokémon turned him on as he popped a boner digging into the bed as Gligar stands behind him licking his ass with his large tongue careful not to hurt the boy with his fangs.
Whilst he's gently rimmed he watches Pulse and Minun suck Scorbunny and Chespin as Litwick and Mimikyu stroke eachother off " this is so awesome I can't wait for us all to do this together" he rolls over putting his legs in the air ready to take Gligar.
The Pokémons dick rapidly grew hard from the site of the boys waiting hole as a trail of cum leaked out, his body shook with anticipation finally it was his turn with Ash and he was going to savour every moment of their time together, he stares in awe as if hypnotized by the boys butt.
" Gligar Gligar I'm waiting don't you want to have sex with me"? teases Ash displaying a seductive look on his face, this was all the Pokémon needed he couldn't wait any longer, he turns Ash around keeping his legs in the air but lining his ass up with the edge of the bed.
With Ash in position he flies out of the room before charging at the kid with full force ramming himself straight inside the boys ass as they howl together whilst there friends watch, Ash sees stars from the ruff entry as the large dick strikes his sweet spot gently poking it as sit sits still inside him, Gligar uses everything he has to prevent himself from cumming, even after his fun with the twins the boy was still unbelievable tight.
" So good he's so good, one heck of an entry and he's so big I love it" whispers Ash as he patiently waits for his friend to move " this is the greatest day of my life I can't believe how tight this kid is, he makes the others look like nothing there asses are nothing compared to his, I feel like he's going to tear my dick off".
He leans down resting his head on the boys stomach as he braces himself before he finally starts to move, he starts slow wanting the moment to last as long as possible but he feared that would be impossible due to the unbearable tightness that held him inside refusing to let go.
His pincers wrap around Ash as he wraps his around the Pokémon holding him close as Gligar's head remains on his stomach covering it in saliva as his tongue slowly licks his belly tickling the child resulting in small giggles leaving his mouth as Gligar silently moans.
" Look at Gligar's face" " I know Minun he looks so funny trying to hold himself back he looks so goofy" joke the twins as they rise and fall on the laps of Scorbunny and Chespin as thier large dicks stretch there small holes, the twins hold hands and lock tails as the two Pokémon fuck them whilst they all watch Ash and Gligar.
" So good to good but it's so difficult to hold back, every part of my body is ordering me to destroy him but I don't want it to end so soon I've been alone for so long I want this day to last forever' seeing the look of conflict on the Pokémons face Ash touches his cheek " Gligar please don't hold back I want it hard, you feel so good inside me and we can have sex all night long so please destroy me".
His words shocked the Pokémon but with permission granted he fully gave into his list and desire like a switch inside him had been flipped, immediately he rapidly pounds the boy whilst wrapping his tail around his torso, the large point is rammed inside Ash's dick who screams with joy loving how ruff the Pokémon was being.
His movements sync up, as he fucks the boys ass his tail fucks his dick whilst his warm tongue continues to lick his belly, the Pokémons large rod repeatedly strikes his sweet spot each and every time as the boys hands grip tightly to the bed.
He yells out in pain as the fans of Gligar pierce his skin sucking up his blood making him feel woozy but he didn't care the combination felt amazing and he didn't want to stop " Pulse Minus you know what to do" " you got it Ash" reply the twins jumping from Chespin and Scorbunny landing on the bed each taking a nipple sucking on it whilst sending out gentle zaps of electricity.
" Dam that's so hot" suddenly Gligar is engulfed in a blinding white light as his silhouette changes, Ash groans as the Pokémons dick rapidly grows inside him, he didn't know what was happening and he care he loved the even bigger member inside his ass.
The light fades revealing a new Pokémon in Gligar's place " wow Gligar evolved" " that's right kid I did looks like night has fallen outside honestly I completely forgot I was holding a razor fang you can call me Gliscor" " I love your new form you look awesome" compliments Ash impressed by Gligar's evolution.
" Thanks kid now let's pick up where we left of" he picks up Ash holding him up with his pinchers placing him on all fours rapidly pounding him from behind as his long tail is shoved into his mouth stretching his jaw to accommodate it whilst Pulse and Minun lay underneath the boy licking his dangling hard dick.
Gliscor's long dick reaches even further then before leaving a large imprint through the boys stomach poking out with each hard thrust as his large black wings wrap around him holding the boy in a warm embrace before biting hard stabbing his fangs into his neck sucking out his blood loving the delicious sweet taste.
As the fresh blood runs down his throat his speed increases driven by the blood fueled by it now he was fully energised destroying Ash from the inside who grunts yells moans and screams, he was lost to a world of pleasure, the experience was amazing and he couldn't wait for the rest of his friends to join in.
Loudly he shrikes as he climaxs once more his body violently shaking from the intense orgasm as the three Pokémon wait for him to stop " I can't take this anymore" declares Chespin standing up, climbing on to the bed ramming his dick into the boys open mouth rapidly face fucking him.
Scorbunny Mimikyu and Litwick share a look before joining the others in the bed, the twins start licking Ash's dick again whilst zapping him, Mimikyu twists and pulls his nipples, Litwick sits on his back stroking his dick whilst dropping hit pieces of wax onto the boys bare back and Scorbunny grabs the tail of Gliscor, bending over and inserting it into his small ass.
The large head at the end wildly stretched his hole before gently moving trying to get as deep inside him as possible whilst the rabbit strokes himself off, Ash felt like he was in heaven he never knew an orgy could be so much fun he'd never experienced anything like it and it blow his young mind away.
Eventually they changed places with Ash held in the air and fucked by the vines if Chespin with Minun standing in the boys back pounding Litwick with Pulse hanging in the boy as he fucked the kids ass, below on the bed Scorbunny fucked Mimikyu as he sucks of Gliscor who's tail is wrapped around the pair.
They end the night with Ash sitting on the tail of Gliscor slowly riding the large head of the tail as Scorbunny fucks his mouth with Mimikyu fisting the rabbits ass, the twins suck and kick the dick of Gliscor as he rims Chespin who pounds Litwick, when everyone nears the end they all gather around Ash who lays on his back.
Together Chespin Scorbunny Mimikyu Litwick Pulse Minun and Gliscor each shoot a large of cum covering Ash from head to toe " thank you so much guys that was incredible" his eyes close as he falls asleep with a large smile on his face looking forward to another fun day with his friends.
For another two days under Ash's insistence they stay with the twins and Gliscor taking part in over a dozen orgies and for a small window of time nothing else mattered, the curse, the strange place, Runerigus nothing, nothing mattered but fun simple fun.
And on the third day as Ash awoke covered in dry cum laying under a pile of sleeping Pokémon sadness filled him as he knew today they had to leave and continue thier quest to find Runerigus, he wished they could stay longer but he was greatfull that Scorbunny allowed them to stay for another two days after the fight he put up.
He considered doing it again but deep down he knew it wouldn't work again he knew the situation was serious, they had to remove the serpent from his body they had to find Runerigus but he eagerly awaited the next time they all played together, two hours later after a bath and some food it was time to leave.
They stand outside the mansion where they learn a surprising reveal " well here you are the key to the lock just like I promised, I wish you luck on your quest and I thank you for the last two days it was fantastic" " wait your not coming with us"? " no I'm afraid not Ash I've decided to remain here I'm not alone anymore I have these two rascals" answers Gliscor rubbing the heads of the twins.
" No no you can't stay here please come with us please" he erupts into tears hugging the large Pokémon " please I really like you guys please we can play together you can have sex with me when ever you want anything" " Ash we really like you to buy we don't know whats out there and here in this mansion with Gliscor we're save" explains Minun.
" We'd invite you to stay with us, we want you to stay with us but we know your mission comes first that thing has to be removed but don't worry I'm sure we'll meet again someday" adds Pulse trying to prevent himself from crying.
" Ash there right you know it's important don't you? now you need to be strong you need to be a big boy can you do that for me "? he wipes his eyes trying to calm himself " yes Gliscor I....I can do that" " that's a good boy I'll prey to Archeus for your success now take care my friend I hope we meet again someday".
With one final hug Ash and his friends take the key and walk down the path to the gate whilst Gliscor Pulse and Minun head inside " ok here we go let's do this I just hope there's nothing bad on the other side" Scorbunny puts the key in the lock and opens the gate only to be greeted by a short figure wearing a black robe, there face hidden beneath a hood surrounded by thick fog
" Hello there are you lost do you need help"? the figure doesn't answer ignoring Ash's question " hey don't be rude when someone asks you a question your" before he can finish a fist strikes him in the stomach knocking him unconscious, his body falls to the ground " you bastard how dare you" Scorbunny attacks with ember but the figure dodges the attack before launching a kick at the fire Pokémon.
" All right you sun of a bitch you want a fight then bring it on" Chespin attacks with vine whip which are grabbed pulling the Pokémon to the hooded figure who slams a fist into his face rendering him unconscious " Chespin Ash no dam you " " Litwick Mimikyu don't he's to strong " but Scorbunny was to late, immediately the two Pokémon are taken out laying unconscious on the ground.
" Please who are you why are you doing this "? the figure remains silent as they wait for Scorbunny to fight back " please we don't want any trouble just let us go please maybe we can help you" the figure holds out a hand to the Pokémon as if they were offering a hand shake.
Cautiously Scorbunny approaches, he knew the figure couldn't be trusted but thought maybe just maybe he could get the jump on the figure and land a attack, he holds out his paw which is nearly grabbed only doging just in time.
" Nice try ass hole now it's my turn" but before he can strike the hooded figure they have moved now standings behind the Pokémon " there fast to fast I screwed up guys I'm sorry" with a strike to the back of the neck Scorbunny falls to the ground unconscious.
" All to easy" the figure kneels down stroking Ash's hair " perfect they are all perfect, this one has been cursed but no matter I'm sure he won't mind" one by one he picks up each of them carrying them they walk of into the distance vanishing in the thick fog.
Ash opens his eyes finding himself in a large room decorated with candles, he lays on a cold ruff slab, his arms and legs are chained to the slab holding him in place, as he looks around he finds Splatters of blood underneath him sending a cold shiver down his spine " where am I ? what's going on? the last thing I remember.....that figure who were they"?.
" Ash Ash oh thank goodness your awake" turning his head he finds his friends chained to the wall " your all here I'm so glad we weren't separated again but where are we"? " I'm sorry but I have no idea like you we just woke up here but I promise everything is going to be ok" answers Scorbunny having faith that no matter what they will make it out.
" Oh you have no idea how wrong you are you poor poor fools" calls the voice of the hooded figure as they enter the room " I'm glad to see you all awake now we can finally begin" the hood is removed revealing the face of a young boy, if Ash had to guess he would say between ten and twelve, on his head sits a ponytail of blond hair.
" I bid you welcome I do hope you're all comfortable" " who are you? why did you attack us? what do you want with us"? the boy places a hand over Ash's mouth to silence him " hush now my little chatter box all will be answered in due time now just relax whilst I prepare you and don't worry your friends will be next".
The mysterious boy walks over to a table picking up a jug pouring it's contents into a wooden bowl filling it with a thick red liquid, once filled he picks up a brush and approaches Ash, with the brush and runs it down his chest drawing strange patterns and symbols all over his body.
The brush tickled his skin but he was quickly filled with horror upon realising what the red liquid is " oh my gosh that's it's blood" " well done kid that is correct it's fresh Pokémon blood" Ash feels like he's going to throw up, the thought that he was being painted with the blood of innocent Pokémon disgusted him.
" You sick bastard what are you doing "? roars Mimikyu trying to break free "all in due time all in due time" answers the boy as he adds symbols to Ash's arms and legs " can you at least tell us your name "? he asks out of curiosity " my name oh I'm afraid I have long forgotten my name, I can't tell you how long I've been here for but I can tell you when I left my home and found my self here the year was 1786".
His words shock Ash and the Pokémon highly doubting his claims " you lier that's impossible, your saying you've been here for nearly two hundred years" " oh hush buck tooth I speak only the truth" " I swear if one more person insults my teeth then I'm going to lose it" warns Chespin.
" There we are your complete kid" he puts the bowl and brush back on the table admiring his work " I look really weird " sulks Ash not realising the danger hes in " so what do we call you"? " how about crazy ass hole " offers a defiant Litwick " and how about I put out your flame little candle"?.
" Now how about you give me a name"? Ash thinks hard over his answer " how about Jason "? " I like it yes I like it a lot it's a fine name" " ok Jason my name is Ash now that we're friends please tell us why we're here" Jason looks at the bound boy deciding he might as well know what he has in store for them.
" Very well Ash I shall tell you, I shall tell you of your purpose, you and your friends are my sacrifices, you shall be sacrificed to the master of this place, with your deaths I shall be greatly rewarded he might even let me out" with his answer they realise the boy was completely insane but Ash knew he had to keep him talking they had to find out who was really in control.
" Your insane you can't just kill innocent people and Pokémon for some crazy guy, nothing gives you the right to take a life" " shut up Chespin shut up " whispers Ash fearing his friend will ruin his plan, engraved Jason grabs the Pokémon strangling him.
" You fool you have no idea how powerful he truly is you should be hounoured to give your life's to such a mighty Pokémon, your life's will serve a glorious purpose" " let him go or I'll kick your ass " warns Scorbunny before all is silenced by Ash " everyone shut up".
" Jason is right we should be hounoured to die for such a noble purpose but please Jason tell who they are please give us the hounor of knowing who we are dying for" the Pokémon think Ash has lost his mind they couldn't believe what they were hearing.
" At last one of you sees sense wonderful so I will tell you his name it's the least I can do" letting go of Chespin he returns to Ash placing his head to the boys ear and whispers a name that sends fear straight through the kid " no it can't be him that's impossible he doesn't exist he's just a myth".
" Oh can assure you my friend he is very much real I had the honour of meeting him long long ago, his power and presence blow me away and I became his loyal follower but even I wish to leave this place but not for myself but for him, I wish to leave and bring him more victims to toy with and with your deaths I will succeed".
He pulls out a large knife from his robes ready to begin " now the time has come but don't worry you won't be alone for long your friends will soon follow" the Pokémons close there eyes they couldn't bring themselves to watch , wishing they could help but they were powerless " wait before I die could you oh no never mind just do it".
The knife is lowered " no go on what is it"? " well I was wondering if you could grant my final request, you've been alone for a long time so I thought before I give my life to you know who the two of us could have some fun would you like to have sex with me "? his request confuses Jason but if that was what his sacrifice wanted then he was more than willing to grant it to one who had been so respectful.
" Very well consider it done I shall grant your request" he frees Ash from the slap helping him climb off, he wanted to free his friends but he knew he wasn't strong enough to take down Jason by himself all he could do was hope that whilst he has sex with the insane Jason it will buy enough time for his friends to break free.
As Jason escorts him out Ash gives a wink to Mimikyu who immediately understands his friends plan and what he must do, the pair enter another room closing the door behind them " has he lost his mind what the hell Is he doing?" " you guys are so dumb dumb don't you get it"? he's trying to buy time for us to escape" answers Mimikyu.
" Haven't you noticed we can't use any of our attacks? go on give it ago" Litwick Chespin and Scorbunny each make an attempt to no success " see it must have something to do with these chains but if I can get out of my disguise I can free all of us and rescue Ash".
Inside the room Ash jumps into the bed ready to begin as Jason stands motionless " well come on I'm waiting" " calm yourself Ash your willingness truly touched me so iv decided to give you an extra reward" with a snap of his fingers a door behind him opens and Zangoose enters the room.
" Ash I'd like you to meet my friend and fellow follower of you know who Zangoose he will play with you first before my turn" the boy beams with excitement, wasting no time he grabs the Pokémons claw pulling him onto the bed.
He pushes the Pokémon on to his back before joining Zangoose grinding his body against his fury one, the Pokémon wraps his claws around Ash stroking his back as the boy plants a kiss on his lips.
His soft fur feels warm against Ash's skin tickling his belly as thier two dicks grind against eachother covering them both in pre cum whilst Jason watches removing his robes and starts stroking his hard dick eagerly awaiting his turn with Ash looking forward to fucking the boy before killing him.
Sitting up Ash takes hold of his and Zangoose's dick stroking them together whilst squeezing his left nipple as the Pokémons claws grasp his hips " I really hope Mimikyu is able to escape but not to soon this is to much fun I can't wait to take Zangoose inside me he's so big and thick".
" Hey Jason don't just stand there come and join us" he wanted to let his friend have his time with Ash but he just couldn't say know to the boys adorable face, joining them in the bed he stands over Zangoose as his hard member stands before Ash who engulfs the entire thing.
Gently he sucks the insane boy whilst continuing to play with his body and jerk himself and Zangoose off, Jason could do nothing but gasp in pleasure it had been so long since he'd done anything like this and it thrilled him to finally experience it again, he knew he wouldn't last long from the boys skilled mouth but that didn't matter, he couldn't wait to finish inside his sacrifice.
Ash lets go off himself to grab hold of Jason's ass spreading the cheeks apart to insert his small fingers inside, the older helps in shock he didn't expect Ash to be so daring but he welcomed it as the fingers travelled inside him, whilst doing this Ash continued to suck on the boys dick as he grinds himself against the Pokémon.
Knowing he's close Jason pulls out firing his load all over the boys cute face but he wasn't done yet after having a taste of the child he wanted more, stepping over the pair he pushes Ash forward till he lays on top of Zangoose giving Jason full access to his target.
Ash and Zangoose hold eachother tightly both ready for what was coming next, the older boy rubs his dripping cum covered dick against Ash's hungry hole before doing the same to his Pokémon teasing both of them trying to decide who to do first.
He settles on Zangoose slowly inserting himself inside gasping from the overwhelmed tightness quickly making Ash jealous, he desperately wanted it inside him before his friends rescue him but his wish was half granted when Jason ruffly inserts two fingers inside his ass.
With all three ready Jason starts to move taking full control over the two before him, slowly he moves inside the Pokémon whilst fingering Ash occasionally spanking his butt cheeks enjoying the yelps of pain from the surprised boy who each time didn't see it coming.
Feeling himself getting close to climaxing Jason pulls out of the Pokémon taking a moment to rest before slamming it inside Ash who cries out " Yes" thrilled to finally have a good hard cock inside him, rapidly he pounds the boy whilst fingering his Pokémon.
He leans down rubbing his body against Ash's back as he turns the boys face around allowing them to kiss, feeling jealous Zangoose grabs the child's face pulling him in for a kiss of his own, the two friends quickly compete over Ash each wanting a piece of him.
Ash was tempted to stop the fighting but it brought him great joy to be thought over so he just layed there and let the pair do as they please all whilst his dick continues to rub against Zangoose's giving him an idea.
With Jason refusing to stop, the insane boy lost to lust he couldn't get enough of his sacrifices unbearably tight ass, he managed to twist and work his body enough to allow himself to like up with the hole of Zangoose and with one big push his hard member is inside the Pokémon.
The ass of Zangoose tightly held and squeezed his dick almost clamping down, Ash wasn't to use to being the one on top, he found he liked being on the bottom more but he loved being in the middle of a threesome as he was plunged into unbelievable pleasure as his ass was pounded whilst he pounded the Pokémon.
There two bodies rubbing against his with bare skin and soft fur, the combination was wonderful, he loved feeling the toned body of Jason rub against his bare back as the older boys nipple's rubbed against him whilst the fur of Zangoose gently rubbed his bare chest and stomach like he was grinding himself against a soft fury blanket as the Pokémons dick rubbed against his belly gently vibrating ready to explode.
His mouth hung over unleashing moan after moan as the pair squashed his small body inbetween them, Jason and Zangoose lick the boys neck and ears sending merciless shivers down his body making him tinkle.
" Ash I'm so close unfortunately when this ends so does your life but know this out time together was glorious and you will make a more than worthy sacrifice" Ash simply grunted in response he didn't want the experience to end just yet he wanted to keep going and he needed to buy more time for Mimikyu.
But despite his wishes Zangoose and Jason couldn't hold themselves back any longer as they simultaneously climaxed, filling Ash and painting his stomach right, this was the final push the boy needed who climaxes inside the Pokémon, his dick and body shook rapidly till his dry orgasm passes, satisfied and exhausted he rests his head on the body of Zangoose as Jason pulls out leaving a trail of cum running down the boys legs.
" D..da...dam that was amazing thank you Ash I truly enjoyed that" Ash remained silent fearing he had failed when for a brief moment he sees something move in the corner of the room, immediately his spirits are lifted his plan had worked " thank you for granting my last request it was fantastic but now it's over oh well we all have to go sometime" climbing of Zangoose he sits on his knees facing Jason with a big grin on his face.
" What's so funny"? " look behind you" " oh come now Ash I'm not going to fall for" before he can finish he's hit from behind knocking unconscious, his body falls from the bed landing in the ground revealing Mimikyu " hey Ash sorry I took so long that chain was more difficult than I thought" .
" No problem Mimikyu you made it just in time thank you, as for you Zangoose thank you for playing with me, I know we're technically enemies but your welcome to join us if you want" " I appreciate the offer kid but I'm afraid I must decline, don't get me wrong Jason as you call him is insane but he's still my friend I owe him a lot for saving me back when we first met but I wish you luck now you better get going before he wakes up".
The pair shake hands whilst Mimikyu retrieves the keys from the boys discarded robes, Ash leaves the room with Mimikyu freeing his friends " thanks Ash I'm glad your ok nice plan by the way you had everyone fooled but not me I knew it was all a trick the whole time" boasts Scorbunny trying to act proud.
" Oh get over yourself you were completely freaking out" teases Mimikyu as Ash hugs his friends when the floor begins to shake " oh no it's an earthquake" yells Chespin tightly gripping Ash's leg " no you moron it's the room it's changing again of all the times why now"?.
" It's ok guys this time we're together and nothing is going to seperate us" promises Ash holding each of them close so they don't seperate in thier way down, as the floor disappears beneath there feet they once more fall into endless darkness till they arrive in a scorching hot desert landing on the hot sand.
" Ow hot hot hot" Ash leaps to his feet patting his burning butt " ow my feet ow my everything, it's to hot" he's picked up by Chespin and Mimikyu to protect him from the hot sand " look over there we can take shade in that pyramid" announces Litwick leading his friends to there destination.
" So cool nice and cool but I really hope we don't run into another Cofagrigus" he sits on the stone floor resting his burning feet " Ash that guy he told you who was in charge of this place didn't he? please tell us who is he"? a look of fear appears on the boys face, he was scared by Chespin's question no he was terrified, the sheer thought of the Pokémon filled him with dread.
" Many Pokémon are thought to not exist there believed to just be a myth a legend a fairy tail but there real they exist including him, a Pokémon of pure evil, the Pokémon of darkness the briner of nightmares....DarkRai".
" DarkRai but that's impossible he doesn't exist right"? asks Scorbunny refusing to believe the truth " no Ash is right over the years many Pokémon thought to be a myth have been proven to exist and DarkRai it makes perfect sense and I don't see a reason for his follower to lie" answers Mimikyu.
" So you figured it out congratulations very few ever solved that mystery even those who have been trapped here for centuries" announces the voice of DarkRai his voice filling the group with pure terror " but knowing it is I who has brought you here will not do you any good for none of you shall ever escape this place".
" I don't believe it so it really is him now we really are screwed there's nothing we can do" enraged by his friends words Ash stands up and slaps Scorbunny shocking his friends " seriously your giving up? you hear a scary name and you just give up, your the one who took me we can't give up hope only together are we strong".
" So together we will find a way out of this place, we will remove this mark and just to finish off we will kick DarkRai's ass" declares Ash his face filled with determination as he helps his friend stand, before Scorbunny can thank the boy Ash screams in agony as the serpent gloves bright red.
He collapses to the ground as the light engulfs him blinding the Pokémon, when it clears they couldn't believe there eyes Ash had de aged even further he had reverted to a baby " no oh no please no we're almost out of time if he de ages one more time then he'll be gone dam that bastard where is he wearing have to save Ash, dam you Runerigus where are you "? Scorbunny roars with anger fearing they won't make it in time.
" Looking for me "? asks a familiar voice as Runerigus rises from Ash's shadow, Chespin picks up the baby keeping him away from the one who cursed him " you where the hell have you been? " " oh calm yourself rabbit".
" Calm myself how dare you, you curse out friend and we have spent days possibly weeks trying to find you now Ash is almost out of time and you dare tell me to be calm just where have you been"? Scorbunny pants trying to hold himself back before he destroys the Pokémon " oh I never left I've been with you every step of the way, I've been hiding in the boys shadow watching this entire time oh and speaking of shadows ouch".
A sharp pain shoots through his body, he looks at the boys shadow seeing a pair of large red eyes staring back at him " if you reveal me to his friends then you will die, no one can know I'm hiding in the boys shadow till the time is right so I suggest you keep your mouth shut" warns the mysterious Pokémon.
" Little shit I hate mythical Pokémon first DarkRai and now him but what is he up to? why is he hiding in this child's shadow?" the eyes disappear returning to the boys shadow " anyway as I was saying I've witnessed everything and it was most entertaining".
" I could kill you for what you've done but tell me why why did you curse Ash ? there has to be more to it than simply waking you up" " correct little rabbit I did it for entertainment I was simply bored so I cursed the child and it was glorious such thrilling entertainment it's just a shame it's almost over".
Scorbunny could no longer hold himself back, Runerigus's reason for everything disgusted him, he couldn't understand how the Pokémon could do something so cruel for simple entertainment, he lunges at the Pokémon beating the living crap out of him letting his anger drive his feet using everything he had to try and damage Runerigus but to no success.
" You fool I spare your life's and this is how you repay me I will destroy you and that kid is first" he grabs Scorbunny throwing him to the wall " you poor fools you could have continued to live your miserable life's but now that you've pissed me off you shall share his fate".
Chespin holds Ash close promising to protect him as Runerigus reaches out to grab the pair but is grabbed by Scorbunny " you bastard change him back change him back right now before it's to late" " let go of my arm and enjoy the final few moments of your life unleash you wish to die first which I would be more than happy to grant ".
" Enough Runerigus stop let's make a deal" the Pokémon roars with laughter greatly amused by Mimikyu's request " a deal oh that's a good one , tell if I granted this request what would be in it for me"? " isn't it obvious? a way out of this hell" answers Mimikyu hoping his plan will work".
" You pathetic fool there is no way out many of us have tried for centuries, you still don't get it do you ? this place is separate from our reality it's dimension created by DarkRai, time doesn't exist here why do you think no one has aged or even died of starvation"? the Pokémon realise he's right, several Pokémon and Jason had all claimed to have trapped for decades or more it answered everything.
" But why would DarkRai do this"? " that I do not know little candle but it's obvious why we are all still alive, so we can be his playthings for all eternity so in reality it really is hell of his making where we will suffer forever, it's ironic many have dreamed of immortality and in this place it is granted but you can never leave so you might as well give up, there will be no deal".
" No no we can't just let it end like this we won't, listen to me return Ash to normal give him a chance to defeat DarkRai and free everyone from this hell" insists Scorbunny clinging to what little hope he had left, Runerigus is silent as he thinks over the offer, he wanted to deny there foolishness but he had nothing to lose, if they win he'd finally be free but if they failed they would belong to him.
" I have given much thought to your offer, it is strange to see you put such faith in this human but I accept your offer but under my terms" the Pokémon nod in agreement greatfull for this chance but they knew the danger they were now in.
" I shall restore the human to his original age and you will have one year just one to find and defeat DarkRai and free all of us from this place and this will show you how much time you have left starting now" he hands a tiny hour glass attached to a necklace to Chespin which is grabbed by Ash who chews on it.
" We thank you for your believing in us but what about the mark"? " it shall remain Chespin, the curse shall be removed but the mark shall remain until you complete our deal think of it as a reminder of your mission I wouldn't want you to leave and leave me behind" he chuckles knowing he holds all the power he was in full control.
" And remember this should you fail that mark will bring all of you to me and you shall become my slaves for all eternity now put him down" obeying Chespin places Ash on the ground and steps back as the red serpent glows a blinding red, with a flash of red light Ash has returned to his original age.
" I'm back to normal I'm ten again yes thank you Runerigus and I won't forget our deal I swear we will find DarkRai, we will destroy this place and free everyone I promise" " we will see young human, maybe you will be able to defeat him I wonder, well until we meet again and don't worry I won't be hiding in your shadow again".
" After all there's not enough room for two of us in there ouch dam that little bastard" his final words leave Ash confused wondering what the Pokémon was hinting at, out of curiosity he takes a look at his shadow wondering if there really was another Pokémon hiding inside " your a fool Runerigus, you should be greatfull I didn't kill you the only reason your still alive is because you and you alone can remove that mark from the boy".
" My master forbid me from interfering but once that thing has been removed your usefulness will come to an end, as for him I wonder if you will succeed or fail Ash , I look forward to seeing the results" thinks the hidden Pokémon as Ash stares at his shadow unaware that a Pokémon was staring back.
"Scorbunny Chespin Litwick and Mimikyu I owe you my life words can't describe how greatfull I am, I owe you a debt I can never repay" " your welcome my friend I can't tell how great it is to have you back to normal, but tell me do you remember what happened"? asks Scorbunny fist bumping the boy.
" Yep I remember everything I'm sorry for the trouble I caused but honestly for the most part it was a lot of fun but I still feel guilty about Alcreamie now we better get going we only have one year to find DarkRai only together do we stand a chance to defeat him and finally get out of this place".
As they prepare to leave Ash starts to feel dizzy as a overwhelming heat starts to envelope him " hey is it just me or is it really really hot in here"? " oh my goodness Ash look at your arm" yells Litwick , looking at his arm Ash finds his right arm has erupted into flames that quickly spreads to the rest of his body covering him in a cloak of fire.
" No no no this impossible he said we had one year we had a deal what's happening to me"? terrified Ash loudly screams as his entire body is engulfed in a tornado of flames as his friends watch in horror powerless to help and as the flames disperse to there horror Ash had disappeared.
Next Time The Cult Of Volcarona
Chapter 11: The Cult Of Volcarona
Summary:
Finally free from the curse of Runerigus Ash finds himself summoned to Relic Castle in the Unova Region by a group of children who worship the Pokémon Volcarona as thier god and reveal he has been selected as the chosen one and will be blessed with the honour of meeting Volcarona himself if he can prove himself worthy by passing the grand trial but can these children be trusted or do they have a darker motive?.
Chapter Text
In the ruins of the long forgotten Relic castle a large group of children eagerly await the return of there leader, each one stands naked covered from head to toe in red, white and black paint to represent the colours of their god, the fire bug Pokémon Volcarona who they believe was the one who brought the gift of fire to there world, the children stand in a large room lit by flames, in the centre stands a large golden statue of Volcarona where a wooden stage stands underneath.
The children bow there heads as they begin to chant seeking the words of wisdom from thier god as they wait preying for his success, preying for the Pokémons blessing and thanking him for the eternal gift of fire, there devotion was so strong any of them would offer up there life with out a second thought.
A pair of doors open in the back of the room and a boy wearing the same colours as the other children enters the room, he wears gold jewellery on his wrists, ankles, on his ears sits a pair of earrings in the shape of flames, on his chest rests a gold necklace with a crystal flame hanging from the end and on his face sits a mask in the shape of Volcarona, his face hidden underneath.
The children end thier silent prayer and erupt into thunderous applause, the masked boy gives the group a silent prayer and thanks each of them for there loyalty and devotion as he passes making his way to the stage, he stands before the children raising his hands to silence them, as the room falls silent they eagerly anticipate his speech.
" Thank you my friends thank you for your kind welcome it pleases me to see you all in such good spirits" " lord Akira with your permission may I ask have you spoken with the great one?" Akira smiles under his mask " permission granted brother James and yes I have spoke with lord Volcarona and I have the most wonderful news he has personally selected the next chosen one".
Once more the children erupt into applause each one thrilled by the news " yes this is a most glorious day my friends, the time has come at last for the next chosen one, long have we waited for this day to come and at least it has arrived".
" Lord Akira permission to speak who has the great Volcarona selected" " an excellent question brother Alex I am proud to announce in his great wisdom the selected chosen one is a ten year old boy from the Kanto Region, his name is Ash Ketchum, once again lord Volcarona has made an excellent selection, all praise to the great one for he is all knowing and all powerful".
The children repeat the leaders words praising the great Pokémon when a member of the group speaks out of place shocking everyone " let's just hope if he survives the grand trial that he is actually worthy, look at last year that kid passed yet was unworthy and incurred lord Volcarona's wrath".
Only when he's finished does the boy realise he has made a grave mistake as every boy turns to face him each one pointing singling him out " brother Liam I am truly deeply disappointed in you I never thought one as loyal as you would ever dare to question our great god you have brought shame apon us all".
Terror fills Liam as he falls to his knees begging for forgiveness begging for Akira and the others to forgive him for his blasphemous words " lord Akira Lord Volcarona every one please forgive me I meant no offence it just slipped out please forgive me " he breaks down in tears trembling with fear.
He knew all to well what happened to any one who tried to leave the cult, who would betray them or would dare speak against there god, he knew he'd been a fool and now he may not live to regret it " you poor fool you know the cost of your actions, restrain him" orders Akira turning away to ashamed to look at the boy who was once his friend but not any more now he meant nothing he was nothing.
Two boys restrain Liam holding him in place as he continues to beg for his life but his words fell on death ears, no one would listen to him, no one would even look at him and as heavy footsteps echoed throughout out the gathering room Liam knew there was no escape his own stupidity had brought this on himself and now he's was going to pay the ultimate price.
The doors open and the Pokémon Tyranitar enters, Liam's heart skips a beat as he realises what is about to happen to him " no please no anyone but him anything but him please I beg you show mercy" Akira turns in disgust to face Liam, he leaves the stage approaching the pleading boy.
The other children step aside clearing a path for thier leader " mercy brother Liam, lord Volcarona showed all of us mercy when he Struck out people with the great fire, whilst the adults burned in sin we his children were spared he allowed us to live and you insult his mercy, his honour with your blasphemous words now you are no longer one of us".
" You have sinned but it's worse than that you committed the ultimate sin against our god so I is most loyal servant cast you out and cast you in to the firey pits of hell, may lord Volcarona have mercy on your soul, good bye my friend, Tyranitar you know what to do".
The two boys release Liam letting him fall to the ground as the Pokémon stands behind him, as he looks up he sees no mercy in the eyes of the Pokémon there was nothing he could do, no escape, no way out, he's grabbed by his hair and dragged across the room where he's thrown to a corner, he cowers on the ground whilst Tyranitar pulls back the curtain hiding them both.
Only the silhouettes of Liam and Tyranitar could be seen but every child in the group knew what was about to happen, each one stood in silence as they prepared to watch thier once friends execution " please I'm begging you I'll do anything just please don't do it" Tyranitar grins in amusement enjoying the desperate kids begging.
His dick gradually emerges growing hard shocking Liam with it's sheer size but what really scared him was the jagged spikes, the entire beast of a cock was covered in rows of razor sharp spikes, his hopes for a quick death immediately left him he knew it was going to be slow and painful.
He's grabbed by the Pokémon and arranged on all fours, he doesn't even attempt to escape, he knew even if he tried it wouldn't do him any good nothing could stop Tyranitar, with the boy in place and his ass on full display the Pokémon lines himself up ready to enter as Liam continues to cry his tears were endless.
Slowly Tyranitar starts to push resulting in Liam letting out painted hisses as the spikes scrape against his butt cheeks drawing blood, quickly he howls in pain as the head pushes past his cheeks making contact with his small hole tearing it apart in the process, the slow entry was unbearable for Liam and he hadn't even taken a third of it yet.
His cries of agony echo throughout the room as more of the Pokémon enters him tearing and scratching his anal canal till the entire thing is inside the boy, for a moment Tyranitar shows mercy letting the boy rest as his heavy balls touch his butt cheeks whilst a trail of blood leaks out running down his legs.
His throat ached from screaming, his eyes red from crying and his body screaming in agony as his mind orders him to escape but he couldn't escape he was going to die and he knew it, with the moment of rest over Tyranitar destroys Liam from the inside pounding the boy as hard as he can, his hard dick slicing up his insides like he was stabbing the boy with a knife whilst Liam unleashes a blood curdling scream.
Tyranitar grunts in pure bliss relishing in the overwhelming tightness of the kids ass and loving every second of his execution, the boys screams were music to his ears and the blood made for great lube, outside Akira and the children watch the execution as the silhouettes display the horrific site as blood stains the curtain and runs across the ground.
Liam roars in unbearable agony wishing for it to stop begging for the pain to end wishing for death cursing himself for his stupidity, turning his head he sees the look of pure joy on the Pokémons face filling him with terror, to his horror he could feel his raging boner dangling underneath him ashamed that even as he was fucked to death he was turned on by it.
The Pokémon feeling himself getting close grabs the boys hard dick rapidly jerking it off in time with his movements wanting the boy to climax together with him before death claimed him, with a mighty howl the pair climax simultaneously with Liam experiencing his final orgasm shooting his load on the ground as the Pokémon fills him.
As the Pokémon pulls out Liam was dead laying in a pool of blood and cum whilst Tyranitar fully satisfied pulls back the curtain as he leaves " thank you Tyranitar we greatly appreciate your work and let the death of brother Liam be a warning to all none believers, death shall come to all who dare turn against lord Volcarona, all praise his greatness".
" All praise his greatness" repeat the children, not one of them questioning or even caring about the fallen traitor they were to devoted to the one they believed in and nothing would make them question there faith or devotion to Volcarona.
Akira bows his head in a silent prayer as he receives a vision of Ash seeing the boy with his Pokémon " my friends I have received a vision from the great Volcarona he has located Ash Ketchum he is trapped in a dimension created by the Pokémon of darkness himself DarkRai" the mention of the name DarkRai infuriates the children detesting the evil Pokémon.
" Calm yourselves my friends lord Volcarona will deal with DarkRai himself but for now we must rescue Ash from this dimension of darkness now let us prey" he bows his head in a prayer followed by the boys who silently chant " oh lord Volcarona I Akira your most loyal servant humbly request your power please give me the power I beg of you".
Akira is struck with fire engulfing his body before receding as his eyes burn with fire " oh great Volcarona I thank you for granting me your power" he join the children in thier chanting speaking ancient words in a long forgotten language, meanwhile in DarkRai's dimension Ash starts to feel strange.
He starts to feel dizzy as a overwhelming heat envelopes him " hey is it just me or is it really really hot in here"? " oh my goodness Ash look at your arm" yells Litwick , looking at his arm Ash finds his right arm has erupted into flames that quickly spreads to the rest of his body covering him in a cloak of fire.
" No no no this impossible he said we had one year we had a deal what's happening to me"? terrified Ash loudly screams as his entire body is engulfed in a tornado of flames as his friends watch in horror powerless to help and as the flames disperse to there horror Ash had disappeared.
The gathering room erupts into flames consuming the room and all who stand in it but none are effected by the fire, instead of pain they feel a warm pleasent feeling like a pair of hands were gently caressing there bodies, as the flames reseed Ash appears before them screaming.
The children applaud in celebration as Ash opens his eyes confused by the site before him " I'm alive I don't believe it man that was terrifying but where am I this time? am I still in the dimension of DarkRai or am I back in the real world? and who are these people? I can't deny there pretty cute" as his mind thinks of the fun he could have his member quickly grows embarrassing him quickly trying to cover it.
" All praise lord Volcarona the chosen one has arrived welcome chosen one" " look he has a boner we have turned him on what an honour" Ash grows a brighter shade of red from the kind comments but is still confused to what is going on.
" Lord Akira but with your permission may I help relieve the chosen one" " yes brother Brother Cody you may I believe it will help out friend relax" with permission granted a boy with spiky black hair walks up the stage till he stands before the confused Ash.
" Hello there and welcome please don't be afraid we mean you no harm" before Ash can ask where he is his face is pulled in for a kiss by Cody as he places his hands on Ash's butt gently squeezing it as his friends watch cheering them both on " what is going on here? I've been brought to a strange place filled with cute boys and now I'm making out with one did I die and go to heaven"?.
As the two separate gasping for air all fear and embarrassment leaves Ash who no longer cared where he was or that over a dozen boys were watching him make out with the one they call Cody, he kneels down guiding the painted dick into his hungry mouth gently sucking it as Cody howls in joy.
" Oh chosen one this truly is an honour but please allow me" he gently pushes Ash's head away allowing him to lay on the stage " now come here" Ash didn't need to be told twice quickly laying on top of the boy as they sixty nine eachother, greedily sucking the other whilst fingering each others ass.
The crowd watch in glee loving every second of the show each one feeling jealous wishing they could have the honour of playing with Ash " Cody was it I can tell your close so go ahead and shoot I wanna taste it" his request leaves Cody shocked never did he expect to blow the chosen one let alone take his load.
His eyes look at Akira for permission who gives a nod giving the boy the permission he seemed, immediately he came unable to hold back any longer filling Ash's mouth who savoured the wonderful taste as he swallowed before climaxing himself filling Cody who took it as a sign that Ash saw him worthy, to him it was a great honour like he had been blessed by Volcarona himself.
Ash leaves Cody sitting on his lap as the cultist boys dick remains hard rubbing the chosen ones butt cheeks, Ash leans down to seductively whisper in his ear " I hope you don't think we're finished just yet because I want your big dick inside me and I'm not taking no for a answer".
" Oh lord Volcarona what have I done to receive such a wonderful gift truly I'm OH MY LORD"! his words turn into a yellow of shock as Ash gently lowers himself on Cody till the whole thing is consumed by his tight ass " nice and big just the way I like it now just lay there and relax ill do the work" slowly he raises himself up before slamming himself down as hard as he can.
Each time Cody's dick strikes his sweet spot as the two boys loudly moan, the gathered audience only turned Ash on more having now gotten used to them watching, in his mind he hoped to do it with all of them, his mouth watered just thinking about taking every boy before him in his hungry mouth and greedy ass.
" Chosen one your so tight it's incredible with your permission may I" he falls silent as Ash seals his mouth with a kiss " please call me Ash and you can do anything you want to me so don't hold back because I won't" his ass clenches around Cody as he rides the boy faster.
Cody grabs Ash's hard dick masturbating it fast with his mouth hanging open hoping the boys load will land in his mouth, with a final slam Cody erupts inside Ash whilst he shoots all over his face as the cum drips down.
The boys were amazed by the scene before then each of thier dicks stood proud begging to be touched, they all wanted to masturbate, they all wanted to shoot there load over the chosen one but none could do anything with out permission from the leader, Ash rises till Cody dick leaves him as they lay together.
" Thanks Cody that was great I feel much better now, so what"? before he can finish the doors burst open as a Perrserker runs into the room " oh no not again could someone please remove him"? as Akira completely disinterested in the wild Pokémon having grown tired of them breaking in, it had almost become a daily occurrence.
" Excuse me but would it be ok if I helped" " but chosen one such a tedious task is beyond one such as yourself" Ash stands up taking the masked leaders hand " please let me, I want to help" his eyes were filled with lust and his voice seductive " oh very well he's all yours".
In the blink of an eye Ash has vanished now standing beside the Pokémon " hello there I've never seen you before, whats your name and where are you from? my names Ash" the Pokémon tilts his head in confusion surprised by the humans friendliness " my name is Perrserker and I'm from the Gala Region.
" That's so awesome your so cool looking so tell me what's it like there"? his eyes sparkle with excitement as he examines every inch of the Pokémon not giving him a chance to answer his question as the children watch in confusion " lord Akira is he"? " yes brother Tod I do believe he is communicating with this Pokémon fascinating".
" Your so soft and warm " compliments Ash rubbing his body against the Pokémons fluffy beard " ah there you are" his mouth waters as the large member of Perrserker rises standing at attention, before the Pokémon can blink Ash has half of it down his throat and eagerly works on taking the rest before pulling out gasping for air " delicious ".
Rapidly he licks the large shining head getting it as wet as possible as Perrserker tries to keep his balance fearing he's going to fall over from the boys experienced mouth " there we go your ready to go, I could suck this thing all day but I need something inside me and this beast will do nicely".
He gets on all fours shaking his butt at the Pokémon " come on now you know you want to" Perrserker couldn't control himself he felt like the humans ass was controlling his every movement and before he knew it his large dick was sliding inside the boy stretching his hole open as it greedily takes him.
He leans over the boy with his thick beard stroking Ash's bare back making him feel like a ruff towel was hanging over him, immediately the Pokémon starts to move as his large paws grip his hips as his large dick destroys his ass.
" Interesting this boy is very interesting you really have chosen fascinating one my lord I have complete faith that he will easily pass the grand trial yes I believe in you Ash Ketchum " thinks Akira using every ounce of strength to prevent himself from jacking off but feeling was overbearing the need to cum consumed him and his friends.
Ash's moans echo throughout out the room as the Pokémon reaches deep inside him he couldn't get enough and made a note to himself to go to the Gala Region someday " this kid is something else not only can he understand me but he's one horny kid and his ass is fantastic I can't hold DAM"! with a mighty roar he cums hard filling Ash with so much cum that it leaks out forming a pile on the ground which only grows as he pulls out.
" Lord Akira please forgive me but I can't take any more I need to release myself " the leader looks at his friend's seeing a look of absolute desperation on there faces each one was silently begging and he couldn't deny his loyal friends " if it pleases the chosen one then I grant all permission".
Every single boy turns to look at Ash he could feel dozens of eyes Staring at him whilst his own eyes lock on to there hard members, he wanted to experience every single one of them " well it's ok with me so come on over" the room shakes as the boys stampede towards Ash like a group of raging bulls in heat.
Before he could blink Ash finds himself surrounded by over a dozen of horny boys each one pointing there hard cocks at him as they furiously masturbate ready to explode at a moments notice which after what they just witnessed didn't take long, the room is quickly filled with the yells of the children as each and every one shoots there load all over the boy who to them was the chosen one selected by thier god and each of them felt honoured to share the experience with him.
Once finished Ash is covered from his face to his stomach in layer upon layer of thick warm cum, all that remained was the leader Akira himself who approached Ash as his friends clear a path for him, once in position he begins whilst Ash opens his mouth ready to take it.
Within seconds he shoots his large load inside his open mouth quickly swallowing it " wow that was awesome thanks for that I really enjoyed it, so now that we're all relieved could someone please explain where I am? because I'm really confused, man let me tell ya I've had a strange week, first I get kidnapped by a Bewear, then I get trapped in the dimension of DarkRai and get reverse aged to a five year old now I have only a year to free everyone from his world and I still need to get to Johto'.
He pants rapidly trying to catch his breath now that he'd finished venting " please relax my friend it's clear you have been through a lot and we are well aware of the bastard Darkrai so please allow me to introduce myself I am lord Akira leader of the followers of the sun".
" Well it's nice to meet you lord Akira I'm Ash Ketchum" he holds out his hand " yes chosen one we know who you are" he helps Ash stand up as the children stand back clearing a path as the pair return to the stage " so where exactly am I and how did I get here am I still in his dimension"? " no my friend you are in Relic Castle in the Unova Region".
" We rescued you from his world and brought you here and I promise you very safe here" he waves his hand summoning to boys to the stage who gets on all fours forming a seat for Ash who sits on them still wondering why they brought him here " now as I was saying we are the followers of the sun and ancient religion who worship Pokémon Volcarona he is the one who brought the gift of fire to our world, we are eternally grateful for his most wonderful gift".
His words only confuse Ash more " they worship the fire bug Pokémon Volcarona? they remind me of Jason but they don't seem to bad they seem friendly enough, they really are cute and that was really fun plus they did rescue me but I still need to stop DarkRai, or maybe they could bring everyone here then we wouldn't have to fight and everyone would be safe".
The children's eyes lock onto his as if they were eagerly awaiting to see what he would say next " lord Akira I don't wish to come of as ungrateful but I must ask why am I here"? " oh please chosen one call me Akira and you are here because it was the will of Volcarona for he has selected you as the chosen one it is truly a great honour".
Ash feels like he just asked an obvious question and received a obvious answer, he was left with more questions than answers he was back at square one " ok so what exactly does the chosen one do then"? " forgive me Ash but I'm afraid I can not tell you just yet, you must first pass the grand trial to prove yourself worthy to be the chosen one".
" There's always a catch but I don't want to be the chosen one I need to rescue my friends from DarkRai oh I'm sorry I meant no offence but you must understand my friends need me is there anyway you could rescue them to or send me back"? asks Ash still feeling conflicted about his current situation " I'm sorry chosen one but that is not within our power with out lord Volcarona we have no power I am truly sorry but if you prove yourself worthy then lord Volcarona may be able to help".
Hearing that was all Ash needed now he had no choice but to pass the grand trial and receive an audience with the Pokémon, if he could convince him to help then they might stand a chance against DarkRai or be able to release everyone and avoid the fight either way Ash knew what he had to do.
" Very well I have no choice Ill do the grand trial and I promise you I will pass it, Scorbunny Litwick Chespin and Mimikyu I promise I'll be back and I will save everyone" he stands proud ready to do what must be done " excellent Ash truly this is excellent news but for now you have had a long day so please allow us to offer you a hot bath and a warm bed".
The promise of rest and relaxation pleases Ash after everything he'd been through over the last couple of hours he really needed a good nights sleep " thank you that sounds wonderful I can't thank you enough for your kindness".
" You are most welcome it's our pleasure now brothers Arthur and Blake will look after you " two boys step forward climbing the steps till they stand on the stage, Arthur had short red hair with freckles on his cheeks and Blake's head was shaven bald, both stood smiling more than happy to be of assistance.
" It's a pleasure to meet you chosen one and thank you for earlier" says Arthur as they both bow before Ash making him blush, he couldn't deny how cute the two boys were and was starting to enjoy the special attention he was receiving " please come with us chosen one the bath awaits" they each take his hands and lead him out of the room.
" A fine boy yes a fine boy indeed now would someone please escort our guest Mr Perrserker I'm terribly sorry but you can not stay here but may the fire of Volcarona guide you to eternal happiness" the Pokémon ignores his words as two boys escort him outside.
Ash stares in awe as he enters a beautiful golden bathroom filled with stained glass windows each one depicting an image of Volcarona and the water sparkles in the light from the torches hung on the walls " you have a lovely bathroom" " why thank you chosen one we are pleased it is to your liking " replies Blake as Ash climbs in.
" Oh it's so warm it's lovely" he hisses in pain as his injuries from his time in DarkRai's dimension sting from the warm water " oh no chosen one are you ok"? a panicking Arthur jumps straight in quickly surfacing to tend to the trainer " I'll be ok I think dam that hurts" he sucks in a breath of air trying to fight through the pain that consumed his aching body.
Immediately Arthur notices the burn marks on Ash's skin enraging him feeling personally insulted that someone, anyone would dare to hurt the boy selected by Volcarona himself " hey what's wrong"? asks Ash seeing the boy trembles with rage " please forgive me but your hurt and from the look of things pretty badly it pains my heart seeing you like this".
" Brother Blake you know what to do" the boy nods leaving the room " don't worry he'll be right back but with your permission may I ask what happened to you chosen one"? Ash looks at the boys painted face seeing the anger that filled him, his eyes burned with anger.
" Ok I'll tell you both when your friend returns but only under one condition" Arthur steps closer, he was now so close this lips were only an inch away from Ash's , he wanted to kiss him he wanted to make love to Arthur and Blake finding them both adorable but he felt it best they understand what happened to him before they have fun together.
" The condition is you call me Ash, I may be the chosen one but I'm still just a normal kid like you, like Akira and like the others so please call me by my name because I'm nothing special ok"? he rubs the boys ginger hair whilst presenting him with a kind smile that filled the ginger haired kid with a warm pleasent feeling.
" Oh chosen I mean Ash you are so kind and humble I'm so glad lord Volcarona chose you he couldn't of chosen someone better" before he realises what he's doing he is hugging Ash who continues stroke his hair, immediately Ash grows hard under the water, he had to fight to hold himself back, knowing if he didn't he would immediately bend the ginger over and take his hard dick inside him.
Arthur breaks the hug falling into the water feeling guilty over what he just did and instantly regrets his actions " you fool I'm a fool you know full well you can't do anything like that with out the permission of lord Akira, I've insulted the chosen one please forgive me".
Minutes pass and Arthur still hasn't surfaced scaring Ash who quickly submerges pulling the boy up who coughs up water as Ash holds him " are you all right? you were down there for a while just breath ok nice slow breaths" he breaks free of his hold glaring at Ash.
" How how can you just forgive me like that? I should be punished for what I did so please punish me teach me my lesson" his yells of anger echo in the bathroom as a confused Ash remains still " Arthur I don't know how things work around here but it was just a hug and I'm not going to punish you because I like you, your my friend so please forgive yourself ok" his voice was calm and filled with kindness shocking Arthur.
" You truly are a kind boy Ash I thank you" " you have to understand chosen one all acts of joy, pleasure and especially the pleasure of the flesh are strictly forbidden, you can only do them with permission of lord Akira himself" explains Blake standing behind them holding a large bottle.
" I see so that's how things work around here, I'm sorry if I upset you Arthur I didn't know so I ask your forgiveness my friend" tears of joy stream down the boys painted face as he hangs his head in prayer " oh lord Volcarona I thank you for Ash's kindness".
" What's in the bottle Blake"? " this is a special medicine given to us long ago but Volcarona himself it's a special liquid that will heal all of your wounds, may I have your permission to apply it"? Ash steps out of the water to examine the bottle intrigued by it's healing power " you both have permission to apply it my friends and please call me Ash and I'll explain everything".
As the medicine is applied to his sore body his wounds are quickly healed returning him to full strength as he explains his time in the dimension of DarkRai " amazing I can't believe that bastard would do that he will pay for what he's done, don't worry Ash I have no doubt lord Volcarona will assist you in defeating him and rescuing your friends".
" Thanks Arthur I promise tomorrow I will pass the grand trial so tell me is it just you guys here? are there no adults in this religion"? the two boys fall silent refusing to break eye contact " I'm sorry if I said something wrong" there silence fills Ash with guilt as he's still trying to understand the rules of there religion.
" Forgive us Ash but I don't think we're allowed to speak about ourselves with out lord Akira's permission we hope you understand" Ash places a arm around each of the two boys trying to cheer them up " gets it's ok there's nothing to forgive, if it's against the rules then I respect that your just doing what you believe in".
The two boys are touched by his kindness and understanding " thank you Ash now allow us to thank you personally" a pair of grins appear on thier faces as they climb out of the water to pick up a pair of sponges from a cupboard hanging on the wall before jumping back into the water " now get nice and comfortable Ash because now it's time for your Sponge bath" teases Blake.
Ash's heart rapidly beats as excitement fills him as the two boys gently wash every single inch of his body, nothing was left untouched, gently the sponges rubbed against his skin from his head all the down to his toes and it felt wonderful, when it came to his dick, balls and ass Arthur and Blake loudly argued over who should do which.
Both boys desperately wanted to have the honour of washing the chosen ones member and neither would take no for an answer, the fighting only stopped when Ash insisted they play rock, paper scissors to settle it in a fair game " now guys do you both agree to play my little game and promise that no matter who wins there will be no hard feelings"?.
Silently the pair look at eachother before nodding not wanting to upset the chosen one nor did they want to let something so simple come between them and there friendship " Ash is right I'm sorry Blake please forgive my greediness" " no Arthur please forgive me I was the one in the wrong now let's let fate decide".
After shaking hands the game begins and after three rounds Arthur is the winner " congratulations my friend I know you will do great" the ginger haired boy couldn't hear his friends words, his mind was else where he couldn't believe he had won and would receive the honour of washing the groin if the chosen one.
His mouth hung open in disbelief before it's closed by Ash who looks at him with seductive eyes " you can put that mouth to good use later but unless you start washing me then Blake may beat you to it" his words light a fire inside the boy who immediately submerges under the water and takes hold of the chosen ones member gently caressing it as he applies the sponge.
Ash stands up allowing the two boys better access to him, the site of hot water running down his body blew the two boys away almost freezing them in place before there minds returned to reality and resumed there task, Arthur gently daps the sponge on his growing dick as Blake applies his to Ash's butt before throwing it away, spreading the cheeks and rimming his tight pink hole taking him by surprise unleashing a yellow of shock and joy.
He was amazed by Blake's expert tounge he knew exactly where to lick sending Ash to paradise making him grow fully hard poking Arthur in the cheek amusing the boy " Blake we have given the chosen one a boner this is truly an hounor, do you think we "? " don't worry Arthur I asked Lord Blake for his permission on my way back we have permission to do anything and everything including keeping Ash company all night".
Ash couldn't believe his luck, not only did he meet two cute boys but now he had the opportunity to spend the whole night with them, it was an opportunity he was going to take full advantage off, Arthur froze in place dropping the sponge letting it float in the hot water as his lips quiver and his breathing speeds up he couldn't contain his excitement he felt blessed by Volcarona himself and couldn't thank him enough for the glorious experience.
His throat felt dry, his body shakes and his mouth opens but no words come out, he couldn't control himself, his body was screaming at him to devour the hard dick standing before him but he was to nervous to make the first move " hey Ash why don't you give him a hand? he's just a little nervous I think he really likes you and trust me is mouth is fantastic".
Blake's words intrigue Ash he couldn't wait to feel the warm mouth of Arthur around his dick but he wanted them both to enjoy it and knew exactly what he had to do " hey Arthur it's ok to be nervous everyone gets nervous sometimes but it's ok just take your time and go at your own pace, just go whenever you're ready because I know your going to be great and your really cute".
His kind words touched the boy making him blush, even under the face paint the bright red could be seen, with the confidence boost he needed Arthur engulfs Ash's dick taking the entire thing in one go deep throating Ash so far that he could feel Arthur's uvula rubbing against his sensitive head which only made it even better.
He grips the boys head slowly thrusting forward sending his member even deeper into the boys throat whilst thrusting back into Blake sending his tongue even deeper into his tight ass, the pleasure he felt was beyond words, Blake told him Arthur was fantastic but it was even better than that, the ginger haired boy was truly gifted his oral skills were impressive even to Ash.
" Dam I can't believe how amazing Arthur is, man if his mouth is this good I can't even imagine how good his ass is and I can't wait to find out" Blake slips a hand under Ash teasing his balls which quickly gets the attention of Arthur who joins him not wanting to be outdone, they each take a ball stroking and teasing it as they continue there work.
" G..gu....guys I'm so close I'm going to cum any moment please don't stop" his warning excites the boys who silently agree to finish him off together, Arthur forces himself of off Ash as Blake walks around Ash to join Arthur, he kneels beside him and together they lick Ash's dick whilst each placing a finger in his ass and eachother.
The site of the two boys devouring his member and working together to give him the best experience they could was to much for Ash who loudly yells as he shoots load apon load of thick hot cum all over the faces of Arthur and Blake who leave Ssh to hug one another and lick eachothers faces clean loving the taste of the chosen ones delicious cum.
" You guys are so dam cute and now it's your turn" he helps them stand up before taking hold of thier dicks stroking them gently producing joyful moans from the two boys who re insert fingers into the others small ass houses deep as possible slowly fingering the other as Ash works on them, he loves the feeling of there hard warm dicks in his hands loving how they look covered in the body paint.
He takes the pair by suprise as he engulfs the dick of Arthur taking the entire thing into his greedy mouth sucking all over as he tickles his balls and continues to stroke Blake before switching to him, he would switch between the two boys every couple seconds trying to give each an even amount of time.
" Blake he, this is, I can't" he closes his eyes unable to finish his sentence the pleasure was to much he couldn't take it much longer, he felt annoyed at himself wishing he could last longer but his body wouldn't let him, despite his wishes he couldn't hold it back, he was going to cum and he had no say in the matter " it's ok Arthur I'm close to so just let it go and shoot it's clear Ash wants it".
And he was right Ash was hungry for there loads and only that could satisfy his overbearing hunger, now knowing they were both close he pulls back furiously masturbating the pair of them loving the sound of there soft voices, there soft moans was music to his ears which only turned to screams as the climaxed filling his open mouth which is quickly emptied as he swallows.
But he wasn't done yet he had just had his first taste of the pair, a sample and now he wanted the full course, it was like a beast had been awakened inside him and he wasn't going to stop until he was satisfied, as the two boys pants from the thrilling experience Ash stares at them both like a lion trying to decide which to go for, which to hunt, trying to decide which boy to make his victim.
" Ash that was fantastic but we should probably get out now your room is waiting and we have much work to do but we promise " his sentence is cut of by Ssh claiming the red heads lips, he had chosen Arthur and he was going to get exactly the wanted, picking up the boy he lays him down on the tiled floor.
He leans over Arthur with lust and hunger in his eyes, Arthur shivers in anticipation, he didn't know what Ash was going to do but he didn't care he would willingly do anything Ash wanted, he would allow Ash to do anything he wanted, his body was the chosen ones toy to do with as he pleases.
He felt truly hounoured to have been chosen by Ash, the nervousness he felt earlier was gone replaced with pure joy ya desire to please Ash who had started to run his tongue down the boys painted torso starting with his neck, down his chest before gently sucking and nippling his two nipples drawing soft whimpers from the boy.
His soft wet warm tounge continues it's journey down his stomach tickling his belly button till he reaches the boys once again hard dick which quickly finds itself back inside his warm mouth as the boy wails with joy as his arms randomly shake above his head till Blake grabs them holding them in place.
He leans over Arthur smiling at his friend as he leans down claiming his mouth with a deep kiss whilst his friend moans into his mouth as Ash bops his head up and down sucking the ginger haired boy whilst smiling to himself as he watches the two friends make out.
As he watches he gets an idea " hey Blake could you come here for a second"? obeying Blake leaves Arthur and approaches Ash whilst Arthur waits to see what's about to happen wishing Ash would continue as his member was in desperate need to cum, the feeling was like torture he was so close yet so far.
Ash explains his plan to Blake whispering it into his ear who immediately agrees returning his attention to Arthur who's grin sends shivers down the ginger haired boys spine as Blake pulls him forward raising his legs into the air before placing himself atop Arthur who wraps his arms around Blake holding him close as there dicks rub together " perfect your both in position and now it's my turn".
Ash lines himself up and pushes forward squeezing his dick inbetween the two boys as there three dicks line up together, his hands grip tightly to Blake for support, once all three are ready he starts to move rapidly thrusting as they grind against eachother resulting in a unbelievable experience, Ash loudly cries out joined by the two boys who quickly kiss deeply.
The water splashes around Ash with each movement hitting his bare back running down it as pre cum covers there three dicks and the painted bodies of Arthur and Blake, Ash was blown away by the experience it felt fantastic and he couldn't wait to pound each of them later that night.
He slaps Blake's ass who breaks the kiss with Arthur to cry out and beg for another which Ash was more than happy to give, over and over he slapped the boys ass turning it bright red with each hard slap as his movements only increased in speed as he chased his fast approaching orgasm, hoping to make the pair climax with him he shoves a finger inside the ass of Blake who cries out in joy who pulls back before slamming himself inside Arthur.
The ginger haired boy howls as Blake penetrates him whilst Ash stops in place to pull back and grind himself against Blake who begs for Ash to put it inside him " get ready Blake here I come and Arthur tonight it's your turn" " I can't wait Ash I can't wait" yells the boy as he wraps his legs around Blake trying to force him deeper inside him.
Taking hold of Arthur's feet Ash pulls before slamming himself inside Blake at full force, forcing a yellow from the bald boy but before he can get a chance to adjust Ash immediately begins to move taking full control of the threesome, as he thrusts inside Blake he thrusts inside Arthur giving Ash a feeling of power he enjoyed being in control.
His nails dig into Blake's butt as he's overwhelmed from the amazing tightness of his ass and he couldn't wait to try Arthur next promising to try him out before the end of the day, rapidly the three boys fuck not stopping for even a second even when others enter to wash they still kept going they were enjoying themselves to much to stop and at this point nothing could stop them.
" Blake I'm so close where do you want it"? shouts Ash as water drips down his face and his wet hair shakes from his speed " inside me Ash please cum inside me I beg of you" " me to Blake please finish inside me" begs Arthur himself close to climaxing, in a instant the three boys cum simultaneously as there screams ring out through out the castle getting the attention of the other boys through out.
Ash pulls out of Blake pulling the boy with him who with Arthur still attached brings him along as the three of them collapse in the water floating together as they recover " dam that was awesome and I can't wait till tonight once your chores are finished your ass is mine Arthur" to exhausted to answer the boy gives a weak thumbs up he couldn't wait to take Ash inside him, the night couldn't come soon enough.
" Come on guys the sooner we finish the sooner we can continue" advises Blake standing up helping Arthur stand followed by Ash as two boys stand at the entrance holding towels for them, they each take one drying themselves off as they lead Ash to his room.
" Welcome to your room Ash we hope it's to your liking, we'll be back as soon as we're finished it shouldn't take to long" " I can't wait now don't keep me waiting to long " teases Ash planting a kiss on each boys forehead before opening the door and entering his room leaving Arthur and Blake blushing as they grow hard excited for the events to come.
The pair run down the corridor eager to finish there chores as quickly as possible, Ash stands in his room finding it larger than he expected, a large king sized bed sits in the centre covered with a large bright red blanket, four pillows rest on it below the headrest, next to it sits a small table where a plate of food and a gold chalice sits filled with cold milk.
The room is sitting by several torches hanging from the walls, there no windows instead the walls are covered with woven tapestries depicting images of Volcarona " nice room, it was nice of them to provide food I'm starving" within in seconds the plate and chalice sit empty as Ash lays down on the soft bed.
" That was delicious I needed a good meal, I wonder what time it is , with no clock or even light down here it's hard to tell if it's even day or night, tomorrow is the big day I have to pass I have to meet Volcarona I just hope he can help" his eyes lock onto a a large image of Volcarona covered in flames as he descends from the heavens.
" Well I could do with out that image staring down at me, I feel like I'll wake up in the middle of the night only to see that thing looking at me and having a heart attack but at least now I know what he looks like, crazy to think I've only ever seen his pre evolution and that was only because Blue caught one".
" That day me and Gary thought Larvesta was awesome, man how things have changed, from best friends to sworn enemies and rivals, what happened to you Gary once Blue lost to Red they were both never the same and Red hasn't been seen since, I miss both of them and I miss who Gary used to be".
He lets out a disappointed sigh as he remembers his past wondering if one day he and Gary would cross paths, he feared that day hoping it would never come because he knew what would happen if they were to reunite " I wonder how many days have past since I left Pikachu man I can't wait to him Brock and Forrest again, I promise Pikachu I'll be back soon".
" But first we still need to take care of DarkRai and remove this stupid mark, soon soon we'll all be together again soon, I wish I could tell Scorbunny and the others that I'm safe they must be so worried about me, now that I think about it I just realised this is the longest I've ever gone with out clothes it's not so bad once you get used to it".
" Maybe I should become a nudist I wonder what Mom would think, it would save me a fortune in buying new ones, I wonder what she's doing right now it feels like it was so long ago since I left Pallet Town I'm gonna have so much to tell her when I return" his eyes grow heavy as sleep claims him, and hour later he's awoken by voices from outside his room " huh oh man I must of fell asleep, I wonder if Arthur and Blake are finished yet and what is going on out there"?.
Rubbing his tired eyes he gets up to investigate opening the door to find Arthur and Blake trying to escort out a wild Obstagoon " wow I've never seen this Pokémon before but he does look kinda familiar he kinda looks like the Pokémon Zigzagoon".
The two boys faces light up as they realise there friend is here to help " hey Ash sorry if we woke you but were just about finished once we get him outside " grunts Blake pulling hard on a robe attached to the Pokémon who stands still refusing to budge.
" Yeah don't worry this shouldn't take long" shouts Arthur as the Pokémon grabs his robe pulling it to throw the boy across the hall landing in another room as he crashes through the door, Blake follows as he thrown into Ash knocking the pair into his room with Blake laying on top.
" Good to see you to" jokes Ash planting a kiss on the boys lips as he helps him up " don't worry I'll take care of this now first lets get to know eachother I'm Ash whats your name"? the Pokémon leans down taking in the boys scent as he looks into his eyes.
" Don't worry I'm not going to hurt you" " hurt me don't make me laugh kid you could never hurt me now tell your friends to back off before I introduce them to a new world of pain" his words sows fear into the two cult boys who huddle together behind Ash using him as a shield for protection.
" Come on now don't be like that I'm sure they meant you no harm but why didn't you just catch him with a pokeball"? his question is met with confusion from the blank faces of the two boys " whats a pokeball"? Ash is floored by the response he couldn't believe what he just heard.
" Wow you guys don't get out much do you? look Mr oh I'm so sorry I never got your name" " it's Obstagoon, I'm a regional variant evolution from the Gala Region " growl's the Pokémon trying to kyup his tuff guy image whilst Ash's eyes sparkle with excitement " this is awesome my first regional Pokémon, IV only heard about them but now yo finally meet one, I wonder if Perrserker was one , he did say he was from Galla".
For several minutes Ash talks to himself whilst examining the Pokémon finding him fascinating, he was beyond thrilled to meet a regional Pokémon and knew once he tells Professor Oak about it his friend would burn with envy, Arthur and Blake still cower beside the door as the Pokémon remains still even as Ash clings to his back.
" Erm Ash forgive us we don't mean to spoil your fun but we really have to remove him he's not allowed in here" he trembles clinging to Blake not wanting to upset Ash " huh not allowed? oh well I'm sure Akira won't mind if he stays for a little while he's so soft, how about it Obstagoon wanna play with us"? he grinds his body against the Pokémons fur to try and convince him.
" Oh what the hell why not? fine kid but only if I'm top" that was all Ash needed to hear, in the blink of an eye he lead the Pokémon into his room, threw Arthur and Blake to the bed and locked the door before joining them on the bed.
" Now before we begin please tell me how do you not know what a pokeball is? have you guys never been outside of this place"? the pair look at eachother other before agreeing to explain everything " well you see Ash it's been this way well since the beginning, our ancestors created this religion to thank Volcarona for bringing fire to our world".
" And since the beginning no one has ever left this place, we're born here and we die here it's that simple so honestly we know absolutely nothing of the outside world" Arthur's explanation shocked Ash to his core he couldn't believe it " wow that's well I didn't expect that, I know he's your god but surely he wouldn't mind if you left for a day or two right? I mean you could spread his name across the world".
The two boys look down at the blanket, there faces told Ash everything " I see so you have asked and he rejected it I can't help but wonder why, may I ask why is it only children here what happened to the adults" ? a pair of hands quickly cover his mouth as fear fills the eyes of Arthur and Blake " please Ash choose your words carefully anyone could be listening".
" You see there were adults here before including our parents but" Blake slaps Arthur across his face before he can finish shocking Ash " forgive me Arthur Ash but some things we are forbidden to speak of and it's an event we don't like to talk about it was difficult in all of us" Arthur rubs his sore cheek as Ash pulls the boy into his lap to hold him having grown very fond of him.
" I'm sorry Blake I shouldn't of asked I was just curious" " no it's ok Ash please forgive my rash reaction it's just well anyone seen trying to leave, escape or say anything that could be considered
blasphemous against lord Volcarona meets with a terrible fate and we're all supposed to just stand there and watch, I've seen to many of my friends killed I can't lose Arthur to".
Despite his best efforts the pain of loss was to much for him as he breaks down into tears, Ash quickly pulls him in laying the boys bold head on his lap as he runs his bare back " I can't even imagine how hard that must have been for you, having to hold back the pain for so long".
" I've made up my mind I've decided, when I meet Volcarona not only will I ask him for his help but I'm going to have him release the two of you" Blake stops crying to look up at the boy, he could see the care and kindness in his face he knew Ash was a good person.
" But Ash " " but nothing Arthur it's clear you guys aren't happy here so I'm going to free both of you no I'm going to make him free everyone, I'll have him release anyone who wants to leave I won't let fear control any of you ever again, he may be a god but it's wrong to control someone with fear I promise I will set things right".
" Ash your my hero" whispers Arthur, he felt inspired by his friends words and vowed once they leave he would stay with Blake, wherever his best friend went he would go nothing was going to split them up " but Ash we're orphans where would we go? what would we do? we know nothing of the outside world".
" Don't worry Blake once we explain the situation to the police there put in you both in a orphanage it's a place that looks after children with no parents, your be safe there and then you can get adopted and have a family, go to school, learn about the world and everything you can all live a normal life".
" It sounds great Ash I really want to learn about Pokémon can you tell us about them please" Arthur practically begged the boy to tell him everything about Pokémon he found them fascinating and hated that they weren't allowed in there religion, over the next two hours Ash explains Pokémon and the outside world to Arthur and Blake who listened to every word with great interest.
There minds filled with images of the outside world as they imagined how beautiful and amazing it sounded, Arthur especially was blown away by the idea of Pokémon trainers and battling, he couldn't wait to become a trainer which Ash encouraged seeing the making of a good trainer inside him.
" Excuse me but incase you humans have forgotten I'm still here and I've been very very patient with the three of you now if you are finished I believe you promised me a good time and I'm not leaving this place until I get a turn with each of your hot little asses now who's up first"?.
"I am" yells Ash raising his hand like he was a student answering a question in school, he was driven by lust and desire he couldn't wait to make love to Arthur but Obstagoon came first he couldn't pass up the opportunity to do it with a regional form pokemon.
Obstagoon stands at the side of the bed as his large member grows to full size as it emerges ready to destroy the three boys, as Arthur and Blake sat nervously knowing they would be next, Ash was thrilled and couldn't wait and after assuring the pair they will be fine to gets to work.
Opening his mouth as wide as he can Ash engulfs the large striped dick of Obstagoon which quickly reaches the back of his throat leaving a large bulge impressing the two boys and the Pokémon " wow he's taking it so deep he makes it look so easy" Arthur's words are ignored by Blake who couldn't help himself and had started to masturbate whilst Obstagoon loudly pants as his paws hold Ash in place.
" Dam this kids good looks like I hit the jackpot, that's it kid take it nice and deep, you don't need to breath just focus on sucking and don't you dare stop" Ash loved the way the Pokémon was treating him, his cock tasted great and he could feel small drops of pre cum sliding down his throat.
" You a natural sucker kid, your doing great you little slut" his paws tightly grip Ash's hair pulling hard using his grip to push and pull the boy with out mercy, Ash feared his hair would be pulled out but he didn't mind his mind was to focused on making the Pokémon feel good when he felt something touching his ass.
It confused him at first it felt like something hard was poking his butt cheeks when it hit him, he realised it was a penis and he wondered if it was Arthur or Blake, he wanted to turn around and find out but decided not to, he wanted to be surprised " if you want to put it in then go ahead I'm all yours" his words were inaudible due to his full mouth but after some help from Obstagoon the two boys figured out what was said.
Blake likes himself up with Ash's butt as he rapidly pants, he was so nervous and excited at the same time he was hunted to do it once more with the chosen one, once he was ready he pushed forward driving his entire member inside Ash's tight ass which clamped down hard as if it had been waiting to be filled and now it wouldn't let go.
Blake was blown away by the feeling not since Arthur had he felt a hole as tight as this, his hands rested on the chosen ones hips unable to move or even say a word, Ash howled inside his head, Blake felt great inside him and he eagerly waited for the bold boy to start moving.
Arthur slowly started to masturbate as he watched his friends have fun feeling left out but was to nervous to move, the Pokémons appearance scared him but he knew he had to get over this feat because soon he would be inside him, it was just a matter of time till it was his turn.
Taking a deep breath he lines himself up behind Blake and slams himself inside his friend sending the bold boy into Ash who was made to take Obstagoon even deeper resulting in the Pokémons large balls resting on his face, a grin grew on the red heads face as he realised he was no in complete control of his friends and it was intoxicating.
Before he even knew what he was doing his body was rapidly moving pounding his best friends tight butt forcing him to move into Ash, Obstagoon was amazed by the site of the three boys especially Arthur who had fully let go of his fear and become a sex driven beast.
The site was to much for him as he blow his load inside the hungry mouth of Ash who welcomed the delicious salty taste before swallowing every last drop, as the Pokémon pulls out he stands to watch the three boys finish before he claims there asses for himself " Blake you feel awesome harder please harder".
" Don't forget about me" yells Arthur feeling ignored he pulls out of Blake pulling the bold headed boy out of Ash to take his friends place entering the boys used hole pounding the chosen one with all his might, Ash was impressed with the red heads nee found confidence and loved this new side of him.
Climbing back onto the bed Blake pushes Arthur up raising his ass allowing himself to push inside Ash double penetrating the chosen one as the red head clings to Ash to prevent himself from falling off whilst his ass sits above Blake's head his bald scalp.
Together they rapidly fuck Ash both determined to put do the other both wanting to make the chosen one feel as good as possible, Blake's hand reaches under Ash to stroke his hard dick that cried out for attention as his other hand is used to hold himself up.
Obstagoon climbs on the bed sitting behind the three boys watching the two painted asses of Arthur and Blake rise and fall, making his move the Pokémon inserts three fingers into Blake's hole as his long toune enters Arthur rimming the boy sending shivers down his spine.
The resulting joy made the two boys pound Ash harder who bites down on the blanket to silence himself, inside he was roaring at the top of his voice, the two boys felt fantastic and he wished Obstagoon could enter him at the same time but he knew the Pokémon was next he knew he wouldn't have to wait much longer as he could tell the boys were close.
The tounge of Obstagoon reaches deeper inside Arthur tickling him from the inside driving his fast paced movements " your both close aren't you? go ahead and do it shoot inside me" his permission pushed the pair over the edge as the scream cumming hard filling Ash as the three of them collapse in a pile catching there breath.
" You guys are awesome and dam Arthur you've really come out of your shell I like this new aggressive side to you" the red head blushes touched by the chosen ones compliments as what he's just done sinks in " Ash your to kind thank you I look forward to taking you next it would be my hounor" " hold it brats I'm next so you two can wait your turn" Obstagoon picks up Artur and Blake throwing them into the pillows.
Ash turns his head to see Obstagoon towering over him, the Pokémons dick stood tall and ready as drool dropped from his grinning face landing in the boys bare back " sorry to have kept you waiting Obstagoon your right it's your turn so let's do it , this is long overdue" with his body pinned down and his ass raised Ash was ready.
Obstagoon wasted no time to prepare Ash, the boy had been well prepared from the threesome with Arthur and Blake and he wasn't going to wait any longer, the humans had kept him waiting long enough and he was going to get what he was promised.
With his large dick in position gently poking the boys leaking hole he pushes forward making his way inside, inch by inch it entered as the boys hole stretches willingly allowing it inside, clenching every few seconds to give it a gentle welcoming squeeze.
Ash unleashes a satisfied moan as he moves back before Obstagoon holds him in place, he was in control, he was in charge and he was going to make sure Ash knew his place " don't you move a muscle kid, I'm the boss and your my bitch you little slut so just remain still and take my cock you greedy little brat".
" As you wish master, fuck me good and hard" teases Ash getting into character as his two friends watch covering there hard dicks with pillows trying to prevent themselves from masturbating whilst they eagerly awaited there turn with the Pokémon.
The long nails of Obstagoon dig into the skin of Ash's hips keeping him firmly in place as he slowly pulls out whilst the boys ass squeezes down trying to prevent it from escaping, he didn't want the Pokémon to leave until he was filled, as Obstagoon thrusts forward Ash crys out as his sweet spot his struck.
Tightly he grips the blanket beneath him as the large furry balls of the Pokémon slam against his butt cheeks with each hard thrust like a large pair of wrecking balls which Ash loved, he loved the feeling of them colliding with his ass as each time they hit a wave a joy washed over him and combined with the large dick driving it's self inside him he was in heaven.
He felt so lucky to have finally met a regional form pokemon but like the luckiest boy in the world to have sex with two of them in one day and looked forward to meeting more in the future " dam kid your ass is freaking perfect, I could fuck you all dam day".
His compliment thrilled Ash his body shook with excitement as his member grew even harder " then do it, we have all night together so let's have sex all night long" " oh I promise we shall, after I've had my time with your friends I'm plunging my cock back inside your tight slutty ass and it's not leaving until the sun rises".
Arthur and Blake gulp at the sudden confrontation that they were in for a long night together which both excited them but also made them nervous as they wondered if any of them would get enough/any sleep in preparation for the big day tomorrow.
Obstagoon leans over Ash to stick his long tongue down the boys left ear tickling him before pulling out and lapping his neck planting small bite marks as he works his way down before Ash leans in to kiss the Pokémon who returns the favour by grasping the kids hard member gently stroking it in time with his movements wanting them to climax together.
" Oh kid I'm gonna shoot it's coming I'm gonna cum I'm GONNA FUCK"! loudly he roars as he shoots inside Ash filling the boy who climaxes with him painting the red blanket white before collapsing on top as the satisfied Pokémon pulls out as a trail of cum drips down.
" Dam kid you did well, that was great now it's time for you two and since I'm such a nice guy I'll let you choose first which one do you want" ? sitting up Ash looks from Arthur to Blake before making his selection by crawling forward till he runs a hand over the left cheek of Arthur as he pulls the red head in for a deep kiss.
Hounoured to have been selected he kiss back as he grips Ash's shoulders who runs a hand down the boys painted back slowly laying him down as he lays on top continuing to make out as Blake watches having forgotten about Obstagoon but is quickly reminded as the Pokémons claw taps his shoulder.
" Sorry sir I was distracted, I wish I could understand you like Ash but it's my honour to spend this night with you so please you me as you wish" he bows his head before the Pokémon trying to be respectful " yeah yeah whatever kid now let's put that mouth of yours to better use" his claws grab the boys head pulling it straight down onto his member filling his unprepared mouth resulting in him gagging and gasping for air as he was caught of guard.
His hands wave around trying to pull himself free to no avail " oh cut that out of your friend could take it no problem I'm sure you can just breath for your nose and get to sucking" he bobbs the boys head up and down forcing his dick as far down as Blake could go causing him pain but all he could do was just sit and take it.
Ash breaks his kiss with Arthur looking deeply into the boys eyes which only made him want the red head more, his eyes shined a bright blue that sparkled in the light as his face silently whispered out it in, the kid was to nervous to use words but Ash knew what his friend wanted and he was going to give it to him.
He lifts the boys legs holding them up as his face locks on to his exposed hole greedily licking it forcing soft whimpers from Arthur who bites down on his hand to silence himself, to embarrassed to let his friends hear him but it felt to good making him bite even harder.
He turns his head to see Obstagoon standing with Blake held over his large member as the Pokémons claws hold him in place slowly lowering him till the large head begins to enter spreading his hole open, he tightly closes his eyes as the Pokémon gradually enters overwhelmed by a sharp stinging pain combined with pure joy as the warm ember sits inside him.
Arthur could see the look of bliss on his friends face and knew if Blake could do it then so could he but that was next, right now he was with Ash, he'd been waiting all day to have sex with the chosen one and now that it was here he couldn't be happier and was ready to let Ash do anything he wanted to him.
" Your hole is delicious Arthur I think your ready" the boy yelps as Ash pushes a finger inside reaching deep " oh yeah your definitely ready" remove his hand the red head tries to turn over but Ash stops him holding the boy in place who looks at Ash with confusion in his eyes.
" You ain't going nowhere Arthur, your to dam cute I want to look at your beautiful face whilst we make love and I want to hear every sound of your sweet voice" Arthur's face turned bright red under his face paint touched by the kind words of Ash.
He nods in silence as he readies himself to take the dick of the chosen one, Ash plants a kiss on the boys face before once more claiming his lips as his member rubs against the red heads hole gently stroking it before pushing forward entering him, Ash gasps and yells in shock he couldn't believe how tight Arthur was it felt incredible.
Arthur cries out in pleasure wrapping his limbs around Ash gripping tightly digging his nails into the boys back as they resume making out as they remain still to adjust to the size and tightness of the other, they both turn there heads to see Blake being slammed down on Obstagoon with a look of pure bliss on his face.
" Looks like he's really enjoying himself, I can't wait to see Obstagoon destroy you but first it's my turn are you ready" " yes Ash I'm ready your so big it feels wonderful, please move please destroy me Ash" his voice was soft and quiet but filled with excitement, he was no longer nervous now he was driven by lust he needed Ash to move, at that moment nothing would make him happier.
With his hands wrapped around Arthur Ash starts to move gently thrusting inside Arthur at a gentle pace wanting to take his time and savour his ass before he destroys him, the hole was unbelievably tight and he wanted to savour every second of there time together.
Arthur's gentle moans fill the room as the large cock of Ash moves inside him striking his sweet spot each time as his ass squeezes the boys member trying to give Ash as much pleasure as he possibly could which only made Ash want him more, his cute face and tight ass were driving the chosen one insane he was simply to cute.
But soon Arthur grew tired of the slow pacing, he wanted Ash to destroy him he needed it his entire body desired it " Ash chosen one please" his soft voice was filled with desperation that told Ssh everything he needed to hear and he was more than happy to give his friend what he wanted " I'm going to destroy you" his words a whisper that sent a chill down his spine.
The bed squeaks from the fast movements of Ash who rapidly slams into Arthur making the boy scream in pleasure as he howls his name, Ash had turned into a sex driven machine filed by lust and the cute face of the cutest boy, Arthur's screams were music to his ears making him fuck the boy faster, he couldn't stop he refused to stop he had to keep going he couldn't get enough.
The sounds get the attention of Blake and Obstagoon who is driven to fuck the bald boy even harder refusing to be out done which sent Blake to a whole other world, he felt like he was going to lose his mind from pleasure, he felt the Pokémon was going to drive him insane as his ass is destroyed.
Obstagoon turns the boy around with out pulling out as he places Blake on his back on the bed beside Arthur who grabs his friends hand gripping it tightly as they are both destroyed by Ash and Obstagoon both trying to put do the other, both racing to see who will cum first and who can make there boy scream the loudest.
As Obstagoon leans over Blake Ash leans across to kiss the Pokémon who inserts his tongue down his throat as they make out whilst continuing to thrust inside the boys who howl underneath them, both feeling themselves getting close they each grab the member of Arthur and Blake masturbating the pair as fast as they can.
A loud cry of joy and a face of bliss from Arthur was all Ash needed to finish and screamed at the top of his voice filling Arthur who clenches around him as he shoots his own load all over his stomach whilst Obstagoon climaxes inside Arthur who's stomach inflates from the sheer amount shot inside him as his own load is fired landing on the Pokémon.
" Arthur your so hot your so cute that was fantastic" pants Ash as he slowly pulls out whilst Arthur lays panting underneath him " don't get to comfy kid your mine next" warns Obstagoon pulling out of Blake and as he pushes Ash aside and towers over the boy Arthur knew it was going to be a long night.
Next Time A Trip To The Outside World
Chapter 12: A Trip To The Outside World
Summary:
After a wonderful night with Arthur Blake and Obstagoon it was time to escort the Pokémon out and return him to the wild but as the doors opened an opportunity Presented itself to the three boys, an opportunity to go outside and explore the world beyond Relic Castle and the Religion of Volcarona for the very first time, it was a opportunity they couldn't bring themselves to pass up and after finding a ring from the mythical Pokémon Hoopa they were ready to experience a whole new world as they would soon find themselves in the Gala Region.
Chapter Text
Arthur layed on the bed shivering in anticipation as beads of sweat ran down his bare skin, a pile of cum formed under his ass as it leaked out whilst Obstagoon stares down with his raging member standing to attention ready to destroy the boy who's eyes locked on target impressed by the sheer size but knew if Ash and Blake could take it then so could he.
Ash and Blake stand up rubbing there sore heads after they were ruffly knocked to the ground by Obstagoon, the pair couldn't wait to watch him destroy Arthur both already starting to stroke there hard dicks in anticipation for the show they were about to witness.
" Ok kid you know what to do so I suggest you get moving because it isn't going to wet itself now is it"? trembling with fear Arthur sits up crawling over to the Pokémon grasping his large dick with both hands enjoying the warmth and heat it provided.
With his mouth watering and feeling brave he opens wide and engulfs the Pokémons large member as Ash and Blake cheer him on for support providing encouragement, slowly his mouth opens as he tries to push down his fear tries to push it deep down inside him so he can concentrate on his current task.
With a deep breath he guides the Pokémons member into his waiting mouth finding the taste strange but enjoyable as it makes contact with his tongue, Obstagoon groans enjoying the feeling of the red heads small mouth as more of his dick enters pushing past his lips and down his throat.
" Wow Arthur your doing so well your a natural great job keep it up you can do it I believe in you" the smiling face and praise of Ash gave Arthur the final push he needed and took the remaining couple inches inside his throat where it sat waiting for him to move.
He couldn't believe it, he'd done it he'd managed to take the full length of the Pokémons member and he was loving it, he loved everything about it from the texture to the taste and feel it was wonderful, from sex with Ash to sucking of Obstagoon it was one of the greatest days of his life and it only made him prey more for Ash's success in the grand trial so he and Blake could leave the cult and explore the outside world.
Once he felt he was ready he begins to move fighting his gag reflex to perform to the best of his ability, he wanted to please the Pokémon, to give him a great time and to get him good and wet to make the upcoming entry easier to handle.
" Dam kid your really good, that's it just suck and breathe just suck and breathe" his claws rest on the boys shoulders as he slowly thrusts forward forcing himself even deeper inside Arthur as his furry balls slap him in the face to the kids annoyance but he took it.
The smell of the balls filled his nostrils making him feel conflicted between the intriguing taste of dick in his mouth to the strange smell of the heavy balls that continued to smack his face, his eyes lock on to Ash and Blake who greet him with a grin as they masturbate which only turned him on more as he realised he was entertaining them whilst pleasing the Pokémon.
Wanting to tease there friend Ash and Blake pull Obstagoon back whilst pulling Arthur with the Pokémon making the boy stand who continues to suck refusing to let the dick leave his willing mouth, with his body now free Ash claims the red heads dick whilst Blake claims his ass all while they continue to masturbate.
Arthur stood on shaky legs trying to keep his balance as his body was assaulted from all sides, he did his best to keep sucking Obstagoon but became easily distracted from the work of Ash and Blake who held hands wrapping there arms around the red heads legs locking him in place.
He tightly grips the black fur of Obstagoon to prevent himself from falling asleep he feels himself and his friends nearing the end which filled him with excitement, excitement to take the Pokémons load and to take his large hard cock inside his small painted ass.
" Oh dam I can't hold back any longer fuck get ready kid here it comes" a mighty howl leaves the throat of Obstagoon as his large dick erupts inside Arthur shooting load upon load of thick salty cum straight down the boys throat as he himself his hit boy a powerful orgasm sending a load of his own down the throat of Ash.
The two boys seperate from Arthur freeing him as Obstagoon pulls out but none of them were finished yet, immediately Ash and Blake push Arthur onto his back pinning him down to the bed as they raise his legs to reveal his small hole ready to be destroyed by Obstagoon who's mouth drooled at the delicious site before him.
" Come on big guy don't keep him waiting you know you both want it and let me tell you his ass is to die for" winks Ash with a voice filled with seduction as he still stroked himself off not wanting to shoot until he saw his new friend turned into a screaming mess by Pokémon dick.
Arthur's heart beated so fast that he could feel himself growing light headed, his dick stood tall hard once more, his hands gripped the warm hands of Ash and Blake who stood at either side of him providing there support whilst Obstagoon places his painted legs apon his fury shoulders as his large member rests on the boys stomach.
It felt warm against his soft skin as a trail of warm cum leaked out forming a small puddle on his belly button as it gently moved back and forth teasing the boy which quickly become to much for Arthur, the anticipation was killing him he couldn't wait any longer he needed the Pokémon inside him, he knew it might hurt but he didn't care he wanted to take it he had to take it.
" Please put it in, please Obstagoon I beg you put it inside me destroy me" his voice was soft and filled with desperation which turned on the Pokémon and his two friends, Obstagoon leans down to look into the kids eyes, his hot breath gently blows against his face sending a shiver down his spine.
" Then I shall grant your wish" immediately he pulls his dick of the boy thrusting it straight inside the red head who hisses trying to fight through the pain of the ruff entry before unleashing a loud yell unable to hold back, the pain was to much for his small body, he felt like someone had just shoved an entire arm up his ass.
He felt like he was going to be split in half, the Pokémons cock was the biggest thing he'd ever taken up his small butt, the pain was intense and he wanted to ask for it to be removed but didn't want to appear weak Infront of his friends who's smiling faces gave him the strength to carry on.
Ash leans down planting a deep passionate kiss as his hands stroke his two painted nipples whilst Blake gives his hard dick a little suck to help him fight through the pain, Ash's hands stroke his face gently sliding down as there tongues wrestle all while the Pokémon stands still adjusting to the tightness of the kids ass.
" Holy Archeus that kid was right this brats ass truly is to die for, the way it tightly grips my dick is amazing it's like a warm hand is gently holding it, it feels like my dick is going to be sucked off, it's like his ass is trying with all it's strength to keep me inside to prevent me from leaving".
His mouth hangs open letting drool drip down landing on the kids stomach as he prepares himself to start moving " ok Arthur he's going to start moving now but don't worry me and Blake are right here, you aren't alone and I know you can do it" Arthur wanted to thank Ash for his kindness but the dick inside his ass took his breath away leaving him speechless.
As Ash and Blake once more leave him standing at either side of the bed he gives a nod to Obstagoon telling him to move as his eyes shut tightly still fighting through the pain which is slowly starting to fade, the claws of the Pokémon tightly grip the kids legs as he starts to move, Arthur expected him to start slow before remembering his request, quickly realising he was about to get destroyed.
And destroyed he was, Obstagoon showed no mercy to the red head, like a beast in heat he fucked the cult boy with all his strength moving at a inhuman speed that impressed Ash and Blake as they watched, as for Arthur he was sent to a world of euphoria, his small ass was completely destroyed, his sweet spot annihilated and his mind completely blank.
For the kid who had been raised in Relic Castle, had never once been outside and taught Pokémon were not allowed to be in there religion just had his mind blown from the amazing experience, he started to question everything he had been taught to believe and couldn't wait till Ash freed him and Blake from the cult, he couldn't wait to step into the outside world and experience the wonders of Pokémon.
His painted face held a look of pure bliss as his body shook with each and every hard thrust from Obstagoon who's large balls collided with his butt cheeks each time, as they watch a idea forms in Ash's mind which he whispers to Blake who agrees immediately, with boy and Pokémon distracted the pair make there move.
Blake climbs onto the bed standing directly above Arthur before slowly descend till his ass sits on his friends face who immediately starts to rim the tight ass of his best friend who moves back and forth grinding himself against the face of the red head whilst his eyes lock onto the Pokémon turning eachother on even more.
Obstagoon grips the bare shoulders of Blake whilst leaning his head over allowing him access to the boys nipple's which his long jaw quickly claim, biting down on the left one drawing blood as he sucks making the bald boy squeal in delight , meanwhile with the Pokémon distracted Ash crawls on the floor till he stands behind the rapidly moving body of Obstagoon with a ear to ear grin on his face whilst stroking off his hard dick.
" This is gonna be good" with his member lined up the Pokémon thrusts back impaling himself on Ash who wraps his arms around his dark fur holding tightly whilst burying his face into his fur to muffle his loud screams " dam this guy is almost as tight as Arthur" taken by surprise he stops moving as he adjusts to the human inside him.
" This is your first time being the bottom isn't it? no wonder you're so tight and your fur feels so warm and soft" his compliment is met with a growl of anger scaring Arthur who wishes he could see what was happening and desperately wanted the Pokémon to keep moving.
" You little brat what do you think your doing "? his arms frantically wave in the air trying to grab Ash and throw him off " oh come on now don't be like that, you know you like it I promise it will be fun" answers Ash with a seductive voice rubbing his torso against the Pokémons fury back " fine kid you win but if anyone asks only I was in top got it"?.
" Yeah yeah your secrets safe now get those hips moving my friend is waiting and he's being very patient so why don't you reward him"? reluctantly Obstagoon agreed to continue, despite having Ash inside him which he objected to he couldn't deny just how amazing it felt inside Arthur, gripping the hips of the red head he resumes his frantic movements pounding the kid without mercy whilst simultaneously impaling himself on Ash who stood still letting the Pokémon do all the work.
Blake resumed his own movements whilst stroking his hard dick off chasing his much needed orgasm and trying to hide his amusement, he couldn't understand what the Pokémon was saying but knew Ash had pissed him of and wished he could see his friend pounding the Pokémons fury ass.
With the frantic high speed movement from each of them Ash Arthur Blake and Obstagoon knew the end was near and all couldn't wait " hey Obstagoon I'm close do you mind if I shoot inside you"? " do what you want kid just shut up and let me focus on your friend here" his claw wrapped around Arthur's dick furiously masturbating it so they would all end together.
It only took another two minutes before the four of them howl with joy as they each reach orgasms simultaneously, Ash fired inside Obstagoon who shot inside Arthur who erupted onto himself as Blake sprayed onto his friends chest before collapsing on top of his friend.
Ash pulls out falling to the floor landing on his butt chuckling as a trail of cum leaves the Pokémon " dam Obstagoon you have a great ass hey you guys should try it" before he can blink he's grabbed by the furious Pokémon who pins him to the wall all while he continues to laugh not the slightest bit scared.
Obstagoon tried to intimidate him but Ash could see through his act, he knew the Pokémon enjoyed it but was to proud to admit the truth " relax relax I was just joking but seriously your ass is awesome" as he's let go a silent warning is giving but goes ignored by Ash who makes his way to the bed turning Arthur onto his stomach and pulling the boy back so he's bent over the bed.
He felt weak from his brutal session with the Pokémon, he had no strength to turn his head or even say a word but if this is what Ash wanted then he wasn't going to stop him, he also wanted to go again and had quickly grown very fond of the chosen one, Ash wasted no time preparing his friend as he knew his cum filled ass would make for great lube.
With Arthur in place Ash thrusts forward sending his dick straight in to the boy who's ass was still unbelievably tight even after just taking Obstagoon, his cum filled anal canal only added to the experience making for the perfect lube allowing Ash to rapidly pound the boy from the get go immediately forcing soft happy moans from his mouth.
His hands tightly grip the boys hips as his own collide with Arthur's small painted butt pounding his friend like his life depended on it, he simply couldn't get enough of the cultist boy, his ass was perfect, his moans were beautiful music and his face even covered with a layer of paint was irresistible, it only made Ash want him more.
Arthur simply lay on the bed taking everything from the chosen one loving every second of it, his own hard member was driven into the blanket beneath him like he was making love to the bed, his body driven by the movement of Ash who was in complete control, he leaned over laying on top of the boy grinding his torso into his bare back whilst planting a trail of kisses down his friends neck.
His hands reach underneath Arthur grasping his dick rubbing it in sync with his own fast paced movements, he was lost to lust, he could make love to Arthur all night he simply couldn't get enough of his friends warm tight inviting hole while his friends watch silently cheering him on.
Despite his desperate efforts to hold of his fast approaching orgasm Ash couldn't help himself and unleashed a huge load inside Arthur who simultaneously climaxed with him shooting another load onto the blanket as they moan together, once finished Ash pulls out but remains on top of the red head kissing him on the lips as his hands roam his body.
" You do soft and warm I could just stay like this all night" Arthur's heart skipped a beat hearing those words, he couldn't believe Ash wanted him he couldn't thank his god enough for what felt like a blessing from above " I'd love that Ash I'd love to spend all night with you" he whispers finding the strength to turn over and grind himself against Ash above him.
" Hey now don't hog all the fun to yourselves guys" announces Blake clearing his throat to get his friends attention who notice a pair of hard and needy dicks pointed straight at them which brings a smile to Ash and Arthur who both know what they need to do, the pair sit up with there mouths open ready to receive what's coming to them.
Blake and Obstagoon furiously masturbate till they each shoot a large load into the waiting mouths of Ash and Arthur who once filled share a final kiss to share there loads with the other before swallowing " guys this has been fantastic and I hate to be that guy but we should get Obstagoon out of here before someone finds out he's still here".
Ash and Arthur sulk trying to ignore Blake feeling he's killed the mood but deep down they both knew he was right, he was supposed to have been removed a while ago and if Akira or someone else were to walk in they would not be happy " yeah your right Blake sorry Obstagoon but you need to go but please allow us to escort you out" sighs a disappointed Ash.
Arthur opens the door to make sure the coast is clear before giving a wave to his friend's to get moving, fortunately for the boys the castle was completely empty as everyone had all ready gone to bed allowing a easy escort but none of them let there guard down for even a second till they reached the entrance to the castle.
Together Arthur and Blake open it revealing the outside world " well Obstagoon I guess this is goodbye but I really enjoyed our time together it was fantastic" he holds out his hand which is accepted by the Pokémon " your welcome kid I had a pretty good time just don't forget to keep out little secret' Ash nods in response trying not to laugh finding the Pokémon trying to keep up his tuff guy act hilarious.
As Obstagoon walks outside and off into the distance Ash couldn't help but stare into the night sky as the moon shined brightly in the clear sky "what a beautiful night" he looks to the two boys finding there eyes sparkling with excitement and curiosity " poor guy's trapped in here for there entire lifes, the moon must be the only thing they've seen of the outside world I wish I could help but the grand trial isn't till tomorrow".
Ash turns to leave but finds Blake and Arthur standing still eyes focused on the moon, both so distracted they hadn't realised Ash had even moved " look at them there completely Mesmerized, maybe there is something I could do yeah that could work".
He taps the shoulders of the pair who cry out in suprise having completely forgotten Ash was even there " sorry I didn't mean to scare you but I thought maybe you would both like to go outside" the two boys almost fainted hearing his offer, they both knew they were forbidden to leave but the offer was to enticing " but...but...but we're forbidden from ever leaving if we were caught.... you can't even imagine what they would do to us, it's unspeakable".
" But think about it Arthur what lord Akira doesn't know won't hurt him" replies Blake who couldn't pass up the rare opportunity, for his entire life he'd been fascinated by the outside world and for so long he had wanted to experience it and now that the opportunity had presented it's self he knew if he turned it down he would regret it, possibly for the rest of his life.
" Arthur Blake listen I won't force either of you to do anything you don't want to, I swear I will pass the trial tomorrow and earn your freedom but if you want to go outside now I would be more than happy to take you, there's so much to see and do and I have so much I want to show you but the choice is yours".
The two nervous boys look from Ash's comforting face to the world behind them then to each other as they debate there difficult decision " if we leave we could be caught and punished but we could make it back in time or on the other hand we could just wait till tomorrow but if we do there's no guarantee Ash will succeed or lord Volcarona even granting his request, sorry I meant no offence please forgive me" he falls to his knees grovelling on the ground before Ash.
" Arthur please stand up there's nothing to forgive because you are right we have no way of knowing what will happen tomorrow but I promise if we leave now we will make it back in time to take part in the grand trial" he helps the boy stand hugging him tightly, there bare chests rub against eachother calming the nervous Arthur.
" I wanna do it I want to go outside Ash please take me" announces Blake having made up his mind, he didn't care if they ended up getting caught his curiosity outweighed his fear, he had to take the chance " and you Arthur"? the red head separate's from Ash to look to the sky letting out a deep breath " well if your both going then I'm coming to, let's do it let's go outside".
With their minds made up Arthur and Blake take there very first steps outside leaving Relic Castle for the first time in there life's, a cold wind blows through the air striking the boys bare skin, the grass felt strange beneath thier bare feet and with a large inhale of fresh air the pair realised they had really done it.
" I don't believe it after all this time we....we're really outside and it feels great, the land looks so beautiful, there's a strange force striking my face and the ground feels funny and it's amazing" Blake covers his friends mouth to prevent someone hearing him but he was pleased to see Arthur happy, they were both blown away by the experience.
"Ash could you please explain that weird spiky green thing on the ground"? requests Blake whilst Ash closes the door behind him looking at his friend's with confusion " are you guys saying you don't know what grass is"? " grass huh fascinating it feels strange in my hands, ew gross and it tastes disgusting" he spits out blades of grass holding Arthur back silently telling him not to try it.
" Man what did they teach you guys in that place"? " they taught us about the one true god Volcarona " answers Arthur innocently not understanding the term a rhetorical question " well I guess I have a lot to teach you both so just call me Professor Ash and I'll tell you everything you need to know" his joke is greeted by a pair of blank faces " you don't know what teachers or professors are do you"?.
They both shake there heads answering no " ok this is gonna take longer than I thought, well let's go look around and I can explain as we go now first of let's start with grass and wild Pokémon" placing his hands on the shoulders of Blake and Arthur he leads them down a long path explaining the basics behind grass and answering every question they have as they pass through a long rock tunnel passing many Pokémon which Ash introduces and explains as they go.
" Whoa look out"! Arthur pushes Blake to the ground as a group of flying Golbat swoop down narrowly missing the terrified boys as Ash remains still as one lands beside him sniffing his ankles " it's ok guys there not going to hurt you come and say hello" the pair open there eyes to see the bat sucking Ash off.
" Doesn't that hurt"? asks a nervous Blake to scared to approach but couldn't look away " no it feels awesome, Golbat's have large tongues perfect for licking and it's fine as long as he doesn't bite" the pair continue to watch with great interest as Ash climaxes feeding the Pokémon who flies away once satisfied.
" Strange looking Pokémon" " now guys don't be rude Pokémon come in all shapes and sizes, your see soon enough infact look over there it's a Nosepass" the two boys erupt into laughter they couldn't take the walking head with a large red nose seriously " now guys be nice" snickers Ash, the laughter was contagious.
Feeling insulted the Pokémon walks away before Ash stops him " hey hey I'm sorry, it's there first time seeing your kind here let me apologise" he grinds his body against the cold stone that formed the Pokémons body feeling ruff against his bare skin as Nosepass remains still finding it enjoyable accepting the humans friendliness as his stone member stands to attention.
" There it is now please accept my gift" taking hold of a tall spiked rock Ash bends over presenting himself to the Pokémon who steps forward poking the boys ass with his large red nose " check it out he's giving Ash a nose job" jokes Arthur whilst stroking himself off to the show before him.
Nosepass replaces his nose with his dick sending it straight inside Ash as his small stone arms tightly grip his hips as his large stone body starts to move colliding hard with the boys soft ass creating a slapping sound that echoes throughout the cave, his large nose rests on Ash's back grinding against his skin leaving a red mark as ruff stone meets bare flesh.
" Such rude young children but at least one of them knows how to apologise" his large stone cock felt strange to Ash it had been a while since ha last did it with a rock Pokémon, it felt heavy inside him, he felt like he would be pulled down by it's weight if he wasn't gripping the rock before him.
As his friends watch a group of Diglett emerge from the ground taking Arthur and Blake by suprise as they find themselves surrounded and one emerges from under Arthur who finds himself sitting apon one, he quickly jumps off running past the group of Pokémon and heading straight to a ladder climbing to the top.
" Volcarona dam it get back here Arthur" Blake runs after his friend filling Ash with fear worrying the pair could get lost, with a final thrust Nosepass orgasms filling Ash who didn't have time to savour it, once the Pokémon was finished he removed the Pokémon from his ass and runs after his friends " thanks Nosepass sorry but I have to go see ya".
Sprinting up the ladder he breaths a sigh of relief finding the two boys frozen in place as they find themselves in a beautiful forest filled with over a dozen Pokémon " this place it's amazing, so many Pokémon I've never seen so many I can't believe this entire time they were this close practically just round the corner".
" I know it's unbelievable , no wonder we have them breaking in nearly every day there practically out next door neighbors" replies Blake stunned by the site before him " I'm so glad you're both ok but please don't run off I don't want either of you to get lost which reminds me I've been meaning to ask why are Pokémon not allowed in Relic Castle"?.
" Unfortunately it's because of lord Volcarona himself, it's written in the old scrolls that no Pokémon are allowed into our religion because they would not accept him as thier one true god, we've been trying for years but he always refuses well that is to say lord Akira refuses as he speaks on Volcarona's behave" answers Arthur who's eyes remain locked onto the Pokémon.
" Huh how strange then again nearly all Pokémon accept Archeus as thier god and creator I wonder what happened in the past" " well according to the old stories it's said Volcarona was one of the first Pokémon ever created but was cast out of the heavens as punishment for brining fire to our world" answers Blake which only left Ash with more questions than answers.
" So what would you like to do first? we could go for a walk or swimming or we could go look for a city ah never mind " he stops as the mention of the word city is greeted with confused looks from the two boys " tell us what let's go for a walk" they quickly agree taking his hands not wanting to be alone and to nervous to move as wild Pokémon start to approach intrigued by the presence of the humans.
The trio walk through the woods as Ash explains more about the outside world and explains some of the history of Pokémon when they come to a stop beside a sparkling blue lake surrounded by trees filled with berries and fruit " well since we're here wanna go for a dip"?.
Arthur and Blake hold eachother unable to say a word as a wild Seaking emerges from the water looking at them with it's large eyes " it's ok guys he won't hurt you come and say hello" slowly they step forward trembling with fear, Blake is first to reach his hand out and touch the large fish, his eyes are shut tight, his arms shakes and he unleashes a loud scream as his hand comes in contact with the wet skin of Seaking but realises it didn't hurt him " Ash was right he is friendly and it feels kinda nice".
Gaining confidence his eyes open and he crouches down stroking the Pokémon as Ash waves Arthur over to join them, as he approaches a stream of water shoots out from the Pokémon wanting to play but only scares the red head who clings to Ash hiding behind him.
The Pokémon holds his mouth open like he was waiting for something and Blake quickly figured it out and decided to take the risk knowing if anything were to wrong Ash would save him, he had complete faith in the chosen one, standing up he steps into the lake finding it not deeper than he expected as he slips crashing into the water.
Frantically he splashes aimlessly waving his arms around trying to stay afloat and grab on to anything that could help him " Ash please help me I can't swim" before Ash can do anything Seaking places the panicking boy onto his back " I'm....I'm safe .I'm...I'm alive" he coughs up water as he rests atop the Pokémon " thanks Seaking".
The Pokémon gently swims around the lake as Blake holds onto his horn for dear life fearing he'll fall in if he lets go but the longer he rides Seaking the more relaxed he feels he soon found himself enjoying it " hey Seaking do you think you could go a little faster? please I promise I'm not afraid anymore" the Pokémon smiles to himself happy to see the human was starting to enjoy himself and as requested picks up speed.
" Looks like fun wanna give it a go Arthur"? the doesn't answer instead he buried his face in the chosen ones bare chest, as much as he was enjoying being outside he was still scared of the Pokémon that were currently roaming the forest " hey what's wrong? it's ok you can tell me I want to help".
His kind soothing words helped calm the terrified boy who whispered his answer " I'm scared of the Pokémon, I'm pathetic I want to become a Pokémon trainer like you but I'm to scared to even be around them let alone even touch one, even if lord Volcarona grants your request I'll make a lousy trainer".
Ash plants a kiss on the red heads cheek whilst running a hand through his ginger hair " hey it's nothing to be ashamed off, you've been trapped inside that place for your entire life but today you took a big step, you had sex with Obstagoon and even managed to take your first step outside you should be proud of yourself because I'am".
" You just need to take it one step at a time and when you become a trainer I know your going to be a great one and any Pokémon would be lucky to have you as there trainer" his kind words almost bring the innocent Arthur to tears he started to see Ash like a caring big brother, someone who would be there for him, someone who would always help him, someone who's smiling face would always put him at ease.
" Ash your amazing thank you, ok I think I'm ready" separating from Ash he kneels over the water plunging his head in enjoying the cold water on his face as he watches the water Pokémon below finding them fascinating as he slowly gains confidence, his arms reach out to try and touch them whilst Ash holds onto his ass to prevent him from falling in.
His staring catches the attention of a Pokémon hidden in darkness as it's eyes lock onto the curiosity filled eyes of Arthur " I wonder who that Pokémon is" he waves his fingers trying to tell the hidden Pokémon to show itself he wanted to see who it was, his question was quickly answered as the Pokémon swims up at full speed attaching it's self to his face.
He rises from the water screaming and panicking trying to pull it off " easy there Arthur it's ok I've got him" Ash grabs the Pokémon pulling him of the panicking Arthur who as his eyes open sees a strange blue Pokémon with small white eyes, a pair of red circles at either side of its head and two long tentacles.
" Uh hello my name is Arthur who are you"? curious he holds out his shaking hand which is grabbed by the Pokémons tentacles wrapping around as it climbs up the boys arm " well looks like someone's made a friend, Arthur meet Tentacool and don't worry he's not gonna hurt you and trust me these guys can be pretty fun".
Arthur stands perfectly still to scared to move but felt save with Ash beside him so decided to let the Pokémon do as it pleased, the Tentacool moves across his arm, down his chest tickling the boy along the till it stops at the target it seemed, the boys hard dick which is engulfed by the Pokémon as it's two tentacles wrap around his back.
He shivered and shook in place with a look of pure bliss on his face, the Pokémon felt wonderful on his body from it's wet warm mouth to it's sticky tentacles roaming his back as loud moans escape his mouth " see I told ya there good aren't they"? the boy couldn't get a single word out but managed to give a nod of agreement.
Ash's attention turns to Blake who's still riding Seaking having a great time waving to Ash before the Pokémon descends into the water taking the boy down deep who's mind is blown away from the beauty of the sea, he found himself surrounded by bright plants and many water Pokémon who swam around him curious about the strange guest in there home.
In all his life Blake had never seen anything so beautiful, he realised how sheltered he and the others had been and couldn't wait to see more of the outside world, running out of breath he gives the Pokémon a tab signalling to rise up.
Seaking obeys swimming up to the surface emerging allowing the boy to take a breath of fresh hair and is welcomed by a familiar sound finding it coming from Arthur who now sits rests on all fours with two Tentacool playing with his body, one remains attached to his groin whilst the second sits on his back with it's tentacles moving inside the boys ass.
To his side Ash stands masturbating enjoying the show waving Blake over to join them, Seaking swims over allowing the bold boy to step on to dry land " having fun"? " hell yeah Ash pokemon are wonderful there so much fun and" his words are cut of by the Pokémons horn prodding his ass cheeks.
Ash couldn't help chuckling Blake had turned into a hyper active child who had just experienced a fun ride at an amusement park " I think your friend there wants to play some more" the thrilled Blake turned around to face the Pokémon pointing his hard boner at the large fish who gave a nod to Ash telling him what to do.
Before he knew what was happening Blake finds himself lying on his back with his lower body emerged in the water and his dick directly in line with the mouth of Seaking, looking up he finds Ash holding silently telling him he's perfectly safe, the Pokémon guides the boy into his open mouth slowly swimming back and forth blowing the kid.
His eyes close, his chest rises and fall asleep his breathing increases and his legs splash in the water as his body was blow away by the skilled Pokémon who's mouth was tightly sealed around the boy refusing to let go until he was finished, as he watches the boner of Ash poked his friends neck screaming for attention but he knew his turn would come soon.
Arthur notices what his friends are doing and crawls over with the two Tentacool attached still working on him, the long tentacles felt wonderful in his tight ass reaching deep inside him, swirling and twisting around his anal canal giving him a unique experience, he didn't know what felt better the cocks of Ash and Obstagoon or the tentacles of the water Pokémon.
He was sure they were so deep inside his body that they were touching his stomach, after slowly crawling he arrives at his friend's noticing the hard member of the chosen one and he wanted it, he reaches out with needy hands and begging eyes, no words were needed and Ash gave him what he wanted.
Gently he thrusts into the boys mouth whilst keeping his hands locked on Blake who continues to shake and yell from his Pokémon blowjob, the loud moans of the three boys quickly got the attention of a passing Pokémon who once he locked eyes on the perfect butt of Ash he simply couldn't refuse.
The three boys were to distracted to notice the visitor but he made his presence known once he takes hold of Ash and slams his large red cock straight into his small ass, a yellow of pain escapes the trainers throat taken completely by suprise from the ruff entry as his ass was torn open by what felt like a thick arm shooting straight up into his body.
The blowjob from Arthur helped distract Ash from the pain who kept his grip on Blake refusing to let go as his body adjusts to the intruder inside him as a pair of purple hands grip his butt cheeks with sharp nails digging in to secure him in place making escape impossible, with tears of pain running down his face Ash manages to turn his head to learn the identity of the one who was making himself at home inside the boys ass.
" Well hello there Nidoking, you know if you wanted to join in you could of just asked" through gasps of pain and pleasure Ash manages to get his words out as the Pokémon remains silent and begins to move slamming his hard hips against the boys soft ass as his large thick dick destroys him from the inside as the tight walls of his ass tightly squeeze the intruder.
Despite the ruff entry Ash was loving it, loving every thrilling second of the large Pokémons cock scrapping against his anal canal and striking his sweet spot with every movement, his hole was stretched open to accommodate the Pokémons beast of a dick sending Ash in to a state of pure bliss as his own hips continue to thrust into the mouth of Arthur.
Feeling Ash's fingers dig deeper into his bare skin Blake looks up to see the chosen one getting pounded by the purple Pokémon sending a chill down his spine as he debated on if the Pokémon looked awesome or scary and wondered how it would feel to have it inside him, his mind quickly returns to Seaking who opens his mouth even wider to engulf his painted ball sack adding to the experience.
This was the final push the boy needed as he erupted inside the fish sending his load down his throat howling loudly as his body rapidly shakes and his legs kick frantically splashing cold water around the three of them, Blake was left speechless as the Pokémon frees his groin but as he tries to stand up with nothing below his feet he slips out of Ash's grip landing ass first on the horn of the Pokémon.
A painful high pitched scream fills the air as Blake is impaled on Seaking, the pain was unbearable and he wanted to get of but had no strength to lift himself up and his friends were to distracted to help him, a flood of tears leave his eyes as his mouth hangs open continuing to scream, below him the Pokémon felt responsible for the boys pain wanting to apologise and came up with an idea.
His large begins to move up and down splashing in the water making the crying boy bounce up and down on the large horn sending waves of pain and joy through him, he feared the horn would tear him up from the inside but the pain quickly faded as his sweet spot was struck with full force resulting in him cumming again spraying his load all over his body.
Nidoking repeatedly slams hard into Ash creating the sound of skin on skin that echoes throughout the woods as the boy howls with joy unleashing his load down the throat of Arthur before pulling the boy up holding him close as they kiss moaning into eachother as there body's are annihilated by the three Pokémon.
The Tentacool wraps it's tentacles around Nidoking forcing Ash and Arthur to grind against eachother as there butts are pounded hard whilst Blake watches still riding the horn of Seaking, the two boys break the kiss to scream at the top of there voices as thier grinding cocks erupt spraying cum over eachother as the two Tentacool leave Arthur crawling into the water.
With Ash all to himself Nidoking picks up up the boy taking hold of his thighs and slamming him up and down with his full strength before cumming hard unleashing a gallon of cum inside the boy, once finished he pulls out and drops the dazed boy to the ground and walks away, the Pokémons load pours out of Ash's used and abused ass which quickly got Arthur's attention who felt himself drawn to it.
Kneeling down he slams his face inside the ass of the chosen one lapping and sucking out the cum from his friend finding the taste delicious and making Blake jealous who jumps from Seaking to join him and eat the chosen ones ass together whilst Ash lays on the ground still recovering from the brutal pounding he just took.
As they are there meal the two asses of the boys shook up and down like they were begging to be filled which Seaking was more than happy to provide as he jumps from the water landing behind Blake guiding his dick inside the boy thrusting fast as his large body holds him down forcing his face further into his friends ass pushing Arthur aside who Ash gestured over to prevent a fight breaking out.
The red head sat on Ash's face who worked his skilled tounge inside his tight ass as the boy moves up and down slamming his butt down on the face of the chosen one whilst Blake takes hold of Ash's cock masturbating as the Pokémon pounds him from behind.
Arthur starts to stroke his own hard dick as his ass was eaten out which quickly made him climax shooting his load all over Ash's chest, immediately he climbed off to lean over and lick it off his friend, the site was to hot for Ash pushing him over the edge erupting taking Blake by suprise as it lands on his hands and his ass is filled by the cum of Seaking.
As the Pokémon pulls out returning to the water the three boys lay together catching there breath holding eachother close as they recover " well how are you guys finding the outside world"? " It's amazing Ash, it's so beautiful from the water to the trees and the Pokémon are amazing and so much fun and I can't wait to see more" whispers Arthur hugging the chosen one " once your both ready let's take a swim I think we could all do with a wash".
Blake and Arthur stand before the lake looking deep into the clear sparkly water gripped by fear, Blake had enjoyed his time under the water with Seaking but now he had to do it himself, he looks at Arthur who's face holds the same look of fear and nervousness " don't be scared guys trust me your enjoy it and I'm gonna help you".
Stepping into the water Ash takes hold of the boys shaking hands leading them in, step by slow step they move till there feet enter the cold lake sinks deeper and with nothing underneath them to support there balance the pair instantly falls down frantically waving there arms and kicking there legs in a desperate attempt to prevent turns from sinking.
Ash tightly holds the free hands of the panicking boys giving them words of encouragement telling them to hold onto him and kick there legs, placing there trust in the chosen one they do as ordered finding themselves no longer sinking but instead floating and slowly moving towards there friend.
Once they reach Ash they both grab hold of his shoulders clinging for dear life as the realisation hits that they are safe, they accomplished there goal " you see you did it I'm so proud of both of you just keep that up and your be naturals in no time" over the next hour Ash continues his lesson till Arthur and Blake feel they are ready to go further.
" Ash could you please take us under? I wanna see what Blake saw I wanna see what's down there" his question is answered with a warm smile as a gentle hand strokes his wet hair " of course just hold my hands and your be perfectly safe now take a big deep breath and let's head down".
Deep down below the surface swims a group of Luvdisc who quickly flee as the three boys crash into the water having jumped straight in holding the hands of Ash refusing to leave his side, all three are amazed by the sheer beauty before them, from swimming Pokémon to colorful plants it was like they had entered a whole other world.
Curious Pokémon surround the boys taking an interest in the humans who had entered there home, some were to scared to approach, some simply watched and others approached the kids allowing themselves to be touched by curious hands, seeing they are no threat a group of Politoed and Tentacool invited the humans to come with them.
There words were not understood by Arthur and Blake but Ash understood everything and was more than happy to accept and after rising to the surface to take in air they follow the Pokémon passion by many others and beautiful sites till they emerge in a large cave filled with sparkling crystals that took the three boys breath away.
As they stared in awe a gust of wind blew through the air striking the large crystals producing a beautiful sound almost like a song, the three sat together to listen like they were enjoying a show at a theatre, they could have listened to it all night but there was more Ash wanted to show his friends so after twenty minutes of peaceful relaxation they they thank the Pokémon as they head back into the water and emerging on dry land where they lay together as there bodies dry in the moonlight.
" Man that was fun, the sound of those crystals was so beautiful I never thought such a thing was possible, those Pokémon are so lucky to live in such a cool place" two pairs of soft lips claim his own replaced with a pair of greatfull eyes as the kiss breaks " Ash we can't thank you enough for this it's been wonderful" whispers Arthur.
" Oh it's not over yet guys we still have the whole night to do as we please but first it seems we have attracted some visitors" the pair look up to see a number of Pokémon have gathered around them " well hello there everyone would you like to have some fun"? asks Ash already knowing the answer.
" Hey Ash who or what is that guy"? asks a confused Blake pointing to a Pokémon who's body was hidden beneath a mess of vines and stood on a pair of red shoes " that is the grass Pokémon Tangela and it looks like he wants to go first well then the three of us are all yours".
With permission given Tangela unleashes over a dozen vines from his body wrapping around each of the three boys, holding each by there four limbs raising Ash Arthur and Blake into the air as more vines emerge to feel, touch and explore the bare bodies of each boy, not a single inch was left untouched which each of them found thrilling, especially Arthur and Blake who's fear had been replaced with pure excitement.
As the vines roamed there bodies they quickly found there way inside each of the boys mouths stretching there jaws to accommodate the large mass that gently thrusted inside whilst others take hold of thier cocks wrapping around stroking each of them as they enter through thier urethra's which Ash absolutely loved.
The feeling felt strange to Arthur and Blake but both welcomed it as the vines went deep inside till they reach the balls of the boys moving around resulting in each squirming in there bound vines, there muffled cries of joy are unable to escape there filled mouths but can be heard by each other as they share a look, silently they each say the same thing " this is awesome".
Blake and Arthur thought it couldn't get any better but they were proven wrong as Tangela sends vines to there asses spreading there cheeks apart to reveal a pair of small tight holes just waiting to be destroyed, slowly they poke the two holes gradually pushing trying to get inside, both boys push back trying to open there holes to allow entry, they both desperately needed the Pokémon inside them.
Both howl in bliss as several vines enter each of there asses quickly pounding away as there body's are turned to face eachother allowing them to see the joy and lust in the others eyes, as for Ash he found himself growing jealous as he watched his friends get pounded but a wave of anticipation hit him as he found himself lowered to the ground laying before Tangela.
The Pokémon quickly positioned Ash so his ass was raised making him the perfect height for the grass Pokémon who's large red dick emerges from his vine covered body, the site made Ash wonder if he was the first human to see a Tangela's penis as to this day no one had ever seen what one truly looked like under the vines.
The site thrilled him as he gently shakes his ass telling the Pokémon to put it inside him he needed it, and as he looked up the site of his friends getting pounded hard brought a smile to his face, Tangela rubs his dick against the boys hungry hole pushing forward quickly entering him filling the kid in one swift movement.
His vines continue to roam Ash's body as the Pokémons dick slams the boy from behind with full force, his warm tight ass sent the Pokémon into a frenzied state, he couldn't control himself, he was completely lost to the unbearable pleasure making him fuck the three boys even harder.
Arthur and Blake are lowered to the ground and arranged with Arthur laying on top of Ash forcing his dick inside the chosen one double penetrating him along side the Pokémon whilst Blake is positioned atop Arthur forcing the bold boys dick inside Arthur pushing him forward and into Ash.
The three boys couldn't comprehend the experience it was mind blowing and the roaming vines of Tangela only enhanced the experience and whilst the other Pokémon surrounding them continue to watch, there eyes locked onto the three boys silently telling Ash Arthur and Blake that they were next and the three boys couldn't wait.
Tangela moved faster as he chased his approaching orgasm forcing his vines deeper inside the three boys and forcing them to move faster into eachother as thier bodies reached there limits, none of them could hold themselves back any longer and loudly screamed as they simultaneously climaxed along with the Pokémon, each filling each other as the vines erupted spraying cum all over Ash Arthur and Blake.
The warm thick cum ran down there body's as Tangela pulled out pulling the boys with him separating them as each one was slowly lowered and gently placed on the ground as his eyes make contact with the panting Ash silently thanking the boy and his two friends.
Finished Tangela sits down exhausted ready to watch the other Pokémon have thier turns with the three boys who were more than ready to continue all standing up and with thier Pokémon partner selected they picked up where they left off whilst Tangela and the remaining three sit back and watch.
Ash had selected Seviper and layed on the ground ready for the snake to make him his toy, the Pokémon wraps his long body around the kid holding him tightly pinning the boys arms to his side unable to move, the dark black scales felt ruff and warm against his bare skin as the snakes head hovers over his feet tickling them with his forked tongue.
His large spiked tail sits above Ash's face gently stroking his cheek before resting in the boys lips, no words were needed between them Ash knew what the snake wanted and was more than happy to give it, he opens wide as it is pushed straight down his throat without warning.
Meanwhile Arthur sits on the ground as he stares at his chosen Pokémon Oshawott who stood before him with a large smile on his face excited to play with the the human, he could tell the boy was nervous so he made the first move, standing on the boys legs he grinds his small body against his painted one as his growing dick emerges.
Arthur moans enjoying the feeling of the Pokémons skin against his making his own member grow as his confidence begins to rise, taking the initiative he picks up the happy Pokémon pulling him in for a deep kiss as his hands hold Oshawott tightly, as the kiss breaks a trail of drool keeps them connected as they stare into the others eyes.
With out warning Arthur guides the Pokémons member straight into his mouth sucking as best he could wanting to please the water Pokémon who's hands gripped his red hair and his little feet kick the air in joy.
As for Blake he had chosen Diggersby who currently held the boy upside down with his hand like ears as the pair stood sixty nining eachother, his hands held tightly to the Pokémons fur whilst he gently fingered the boys ass to prepare him for what was to come next.
Whilst Ash continued to suck on the snakes tail it was ruffly pulled out as the Pokémon repositions himself to have his tail sit at the boys ass rubbing against it whilst his two hard dicks rub the boys back sending a wave of excitement down his back, he knew the tail was going to feel good but especially couldn't wait for his two dicks.
Seviper's head rests above Ash's tickling his face with the forked tongue as his hot breath is blown on the boys face before Ash move his head to steal a kiss which is immense returned as Seviper sends his tongue inside the kids mouth.
Quickly it's pulled out disappointing Ash to is greeted by an unexpected suprise as the snakes jaw begins to open wide, immediately Ash knew what was going to happen and it only made him more excited, slowly the jaw descends till it sits above his head covering his hair in drool.
His spiked tail starts to push slowly forcing the boys hole open, it felt strange to Ash, it felt far different from everything else he had taken but he was always up for trying new things and as more entered the better it felt but his attention was drawn to the Pokémons jaw that had started to engulf his head.
Ash hissed through the pain of his stinging ass as he was assaulted from both ends with more of Seviper's tail entering him as more of his head entered the power who had engulfed half of the boys head, to Ash's surprise the Pokémon stopped only engulfing up to his eyes as he started to move gently thrusting into the boy who's tight ass squeezed the life out of his tail.
Darkness enveloped Ash and a warm wetness surrounded him like he was trapped inside a wet cave, the sensation of being tail fucked whilst bound and blind folded was indescribable, his raging boner was so hard that it hurt and his ass no longer felt pain only joy and his hearing was muffled but he could make out the sounds of Arthur and Blake wishing he could see what they were doing.
Seviper tightens his grip around Ash as he continues to gently tail fuck the boy whilst his head resumes moving engulfing more of the trainers head into his stretched jaw only stopping once the entire thing sits inside him, Ash was now a headless torso with the Pokémon resting where his head once stood.
Feeling Ash was ready Seviper yanks his tail out causing a yellow of pain to leave Ash but could be heard by no one, the Pokémon lines up his two cocks slamming them straight into the boys open hole who loudly screams inside as the ruff entry forces him to orgasm, his muffled cries attract the attention of his friends who take a moment to look and are shocked by what they see.
The site of Ash fucked by two dicks as his head rested inside the jaw of the Pokémon looked so inviting and both wanted to experience Seviper before they were brought back to thier situation by Diggersby who engulfs the ball sack of Blake and spanks his butt cheeks whilst Oshawott pulls out of Arthur and engulfs the red heads hard member.
The snake rapidly pounds Ash with his two large dicks as he resumes swallowing engulfing the boys shoulders and descends down his chest licking every inch of Ash as he enters his warm wet jaw, despite the fact that he was being eaten alive he didn't care it felt wonderful and was sure he would be released afterwards.
Seviper couldn't hold himself back any longer he was completely driven by lust and hunger, he could have played with his food all night long but his stomach had other ideas and needed to be satisfied and with one final hard strike the pair climax together filling the boy with two large loads of cum as Ash shoots his all over the snake, finished he pulls out and resumes the unsuspecting boy.
Arthur shakes his head unleashing grunt after moan after yell as the Pokémon sucked him off, his body gently trusted upwards trying to reach deeper inside as Oshawott bops his head up and down trying to make the boy climax when a shaking hand tabs his head " please please stop it feels incredible but I want to finish inside you please let me shoot inside you" his pleading words pleased the Pokémon who pulling back jumps up as high as he could before crashing down impaling himself on Arthur.
The boy wailed in shock as incredible tightness engulfed him, he sits up but couldn't get a single word out and through sheer will managed to prevent himself from climaxing, much to Oshawott's annoyance who refusing to wait begins to move up and down as Arthur crys out begging for him to stop before he cums.
His words fell on death ears as the water Pokémon refused to listen, he wanted the boy inside him and wasn't going to stop till he was satisfied, his small ass clenched tightly around Arthur forcing the boy to cum shooting his load inside Oshawott as the pair scream together but the Pokémon wasn't done yet, with the kid still hard he resumes moving.
" No please stop I just cummed I'm still really sensitive it's to good it's to much" but Oshawott refused to listen he wasn't satisfied yet and didn't plan till stop until he had fully milked every drop of cum from the boy and with how sensitive his dick was it didn't take long for him to climax again.
He was forced to cum another five times by the horny Oshawott, he feared he was going to be fucked to death till the Pokémon finally leaves him, slowly he rides till the boys dick leaves him falling to the ground passing out with a hudge smile on his face, and exhausted Arthur manages to stand on weak legs finding Seviper staring at him with hungry eyes.
" Hey where did Ash go"? his question was answered as the Pokémon engulfs his head wasting no time to eat the boy alive and in the blink of an eye he had been swallowed finding himself resting in the Pokémons stomach with Ash, he couldn't see his friend but he could feel his warm body against his own.
" Hey is that you Arthur"? " yeah it's me Ash that Pokémon just ate me it feels kinda nice but he is going to let us out fight? I don't want to be digested" his body starts to shake as fear grips him as he realises they may not get out alive, tears down his face as he imagines how agonising it would be to be digested alive.
" Arthur listen to me we are going to get out of here, I promise you and besides we can't let Blake have all the fun by himself now can we"? his promise gave Arthur the confidence he needed and as he felt Ash's boner pokes his forehead he quickly guided it into his mouth deeply sucking it whilst Ash returns the favour, despite being in the belly of Seviper the two boys were to turned on as thier bodies rubbed against one another from the tight environment around them.
Meanwhile Blake was pulled up feeling confused as neither he or the Pokémon had climaxed yet but as he found himself positioned over the rabbits large member he realised what Diggersby had in mind and with a deep breath he was ready, the Pokémon held the boy above his dick as his ears spread the boys legs giving him full access.
A smile of excitement sat on the boys face as his body was slowly lowered to his final destination, what only took seconds for his soft butt to make contact with the hard cock felt like hours for the impatient Blake who's hearts beated loudly in his ears, he sits on the warm head of the Pokémons dick who remains still holding him in place.
Before he can beg for it to be put inside his body is pulled down hard sending the large warm member of Diggersby straight into the young boy creating a large bulge in his stomach, his limbs are let go letting his body rest sitting atop the Pokémon as his mouth hangs open overwhelmed by pain and pleasure.
" So...big....so deep....so good" after waiting for over two minutes Diggersby grips the boys torso with his hand like ears and pulls the boy up before slamming him down forcing a shocked yell out of his mouth as tears leave his eyes from the pain of the ruff entry, as the Pokémon uses him his eyes lock on to his bulging stomach, he couldn't believe he could take something so big with out being killed, he feared it would burst out from his stomach at any moment.
Diggersby loved the feeling of the boys tight ass around his large member happily using the kid like a cock sleeve, his free hands wrap around the boys flapping dick stroking it in time with his movements sending Blake over the edge resulting in him shooting his load across the ground but still remained fully hard as his body was ruffly pounded by the rabbit.
" Harder please harder" his quiet words took the Pokémon by suprise but was happy to oblige instantly pounding the boy with full force, his hands hold up Blake's legs above the kid head as his large feet hop on the ground allowing him to fuck the boy even harder forcing his member even deeper tickling Blake as it rubbed against his ribcage pushing past his internal organs, never had he taken anything so deep and he loved it.
The resulting force made Blake cum two more times before Diggersby joined him shooting his large load inside the boy who's mouth hung open as cum erupted out covering his face and running down his body, slowly his body is raised till the Pokémon pulls out dropping him to the floor who is helped to stand by Tangela " I don't know who you two are but thank you that was incredible, by the way have you seen my friends"?.
Tangela points a vine to the jiggling stomach of Seviper " oh my god he ate my friends, Ash and Arthur are dead, why ? why lord Volcarona why"? he falls to the floor slamming his fists on the ground overwhelmed with pain and anger, all he wanted to do was enjoy a day outside and now tragedy had struck.
" No no I can't give up, as a servant of lord Volcarona I can't appear weak, hold on guys I'm going to save you, will you two please help me"? Diggersby, Tangela and a woken Oshawott nod in agreement as they charge towards Seviper.
" Give me back my friends you bastard" furious Blake sends a punch directly at the snake who opens his mouth swallowing the fist holding the boy in place " well this could have gone better, so uh no hard feelings "? he chuckles trying to make the best of the situation hoping the Pokémon will release his hand but before he could blink his entire head was engulfed as his hands grip Seviper trying to get out.
" Not to bright is he"? " no he is not Oshawott but he is really cute now let's give him a hand " replies Tangela wrapping vines around the boy swiftly pulling him free whilst Diggersby grabs the snake holding his jaw open, with Blake safe Tangela releases him as he sends more vines down the snakes throat wrapping around Ash and Arthur pulling them out.
" Oh thank you great Volcarona I'm so....oh you have got to be kidding me" Blake falls to the floor in disbelief as Ash and Arthur lay on the ground covered in saliva still blowing eachother, completely oblivious to the fact that they have been rescued " I don't believe this you get eaten alive and instead of trying to escape you do this instead".
" Oh hey Blake, well we were going to find a way out but well what can I say I couldn't hold myself back" chuckles Ash as he stands helping Arthur with him " now as for you why did you have to ruin the fun? we were all having a good time and you go and eat us, the least you could have done is asked".
Ash continues to rant as his friends watch, both finding the fact that Ash was giving a Pokémon a stern talking to a strange site " bite me kid, a guy's got ta eat just consider yourself lucky that your friends were here because I promise if we cross paths again then you won't escape me a second time" disappointed and hoping for revenge some day Seviper leaves disappearing into the tall grass.
" Well then where we? oh yes I remember now " Ash grabs Arthur placing him on the ground as his lust filled eyes lock on the boys hard dick who nods telling Ash to do it when Blake interrupts the moment " hey guys I hate to interrupt your fun but I think those two want a turn to and I think they have waited long enough don't you think"?.
" Sorry Arthur our playtime will have to come later, Blake is right or friends here have been waiting long enough so guys choose your new partner and let's do this" Arthur is first to choose his Pokémon selecting the pumpkin Pokémon Gourgeist who's appearance made the boy nervous but at the same time he found himself drawn to the strange Pokémon.
The Pokémon leads the boy to the tall grass before wrapping his hair around the boys bare body bringing the boy close to examine, his two faces savouring the site of the young boy before they destroy him, looking forward to relishing in his screams of pain and pleasure, his hair roams Arthur's body till it reaches his desired targets.
Tightly it clutches the boys nipple's, cock and balls tightly squeezing each drawing painful screams from the innocent boy which the Pokémon can't get enough off loving every second of the boys pain, wanting more his strands of hair strike Arthur's skin like whips from his face to his stomach to his small balls, hitting everywhere that could draw more pain from the child.
And whilst Arthur hated it , greatly regretting his Pokémon choice and just wanting to have sex loudly wails in pain as the Pokémon begins to sing a cruel song using the boys cries of pain as background music, after several minutes of unbelievable pain and torture Arthur was finally released falling to the ground.
Wanting to get away from Gourgeist he desperately tries to crawl away to Ashamed and Blake who were to busy licking the hard member of Darmanitan to even take notice of the red haired boy who was pulled back by Gourgeist who wrapped his hair around the child's mouth to prevent him from calling for help.
With his mouth covered, his arms pinned to his sides and the evil pumpkin unleashing a cruel laugh Arthur realised he was in serious trouble quickly realising some Pokémon were truly evil not everyone was as nice and friendly as he once thought " foolish child you now belong to me, I shall never let you go and once I've had my fun I'm taking you somewhere where no one will ever find you".
A large glowing dick emerges from the Pokémon as he positions Arthur Infront of him raising the kids butt making him the perfect height to take his hard member, he shivers with fear clawing at the grass beneath him in a vain attempt to escape alert his friends to the current situation as his butt cheeks are spread to reveal his vulnerable hole.
With his prey ready Gourgeist starts to push guiding his glowing member inside the boy causing him pain as he's stretched open and terrified as creepy and quiet screams call out to him from the body of the Pokémon, each whispering threats that he will die and his soul will be sent to the underworld.
Never before had he been so scared, never had he feared for his life silently preying to Volcarona to save him from Gourgeist who had started to move gradually putting more of his member inside the boys tight entrance, gradually picking up speed not showing an lunch of mercy to his prisoner, the boys pain was immensely satisfying to the Pokémon.
His hair resumed striking his prey to add to the boys pain and start to cut his skin wanting him to suffer as much as possible as he sings another cruel song in time with his movements, to Arthur's shock his body begins to brightly glow as the jack o lantern Pokémon himself glows bright indicating he's close to climaxing which was a relief to Arthur knowing it would soon be over but feared it wouldn't let him go once it was finished with him.
A loud ghostly scream fills the area as Gourgeist cums hard filling up Arthur who's own screams are muffled by hair, satisfied the Pokémon pulls out but keeps his tight grip on the boy planning to send Arthur's soul to the underworld " ok Gourgeist you've had your fun now let him go now" orders Ash approaching the Pokémon followed by Blake both covered in cum.
" Oh lucky me three little souls for the price of one" the jack o lantern face in the Pokémons lower body screams as it opens unleashing a powerful wind sucking everything inside trying to pull the boys in who fall to the ground trying to prevent themselves from being pulled in as Gourgeist lowers Arthur into the open mouth.
" Ash Blake please help me" his voice was filled with pure terror as he suffered at the hands of the evil Pokémon, refusing to let there friend fall to Gourgeist Ash and Blake stand up pulled towards the Pokémon as they grab hold of Arthur trying to pull him free knowing that the three of them could be sucked in side at any moment.
" You evil sun of a bitch I knew you couldn't be trusted" Tangela unleashes a dozen vines wrapping around the three boys pulling them free from Gourgeist and holding them to the ground " well well well it seems I've lost oh well easy come easy go but I've had my fun so if you're excuse me I'll be off, who knows maybe we'll meet again someday, see ya" Gourgeist is sucked inside himself vanishing as a ghostly voice cackles.
" Thanks Tangela I can't thank you enough, are you ok Arthur"? terrified the boy tightly hugs Ash " I'll...I'll be ok but I never thought such a evil Pokémon could exist, I guess I still have a lot to learn about the real world and Pokémon themselves" Blake sits beside them to help comfort his friend.
" Arthur it's ok everyone makes mistakes, it's only our first day, we have so much to learn but we can learn together and when you become a trainer I'll become one alone side you, after all some may be evil but aren't Pokémon truly amazing"? Arthur looks at Blake finding his smiling face comforting " yeah they really are and there so much fun" he pulls Blake in for a deep kiss as the pair tightly embrace.
" You guys are to dam cute so would you like to continue exploring" ? his question is answered by the two boys rapidly nodding in agreement " well then let's get going and Tangela thank you again for saving us oh and please thank the others for me we all had a great time" " you got it Ash but before you leave I have something you might want to see please come with me".
He leads them through the woods till they come to a stop Infront of a large portal encased in a golden ring, the amazing site blew the three boys away and instantly Ash recognised what it was and who it belonged to " I don't believe it how is this possible? What is it even doing here "? " good questions my friend but I'm afraid I have no answer this thing has been here for years, it never closes but will occasionally disappear and reaper months later in a different location" answers Tangela.
" There's also a second one but honestly I've been to nervous to use it so you might as well take it, I'm sure it's in better hands with you Ash" he hands him a second small inactive gold ring which Ash throws, it stops in mid air creating a second portal.
" Wow that's amazing but Ash what are they" " well put simply there rings belonging to the mythical Pokémon Hoopa, legends say he once lived in harmony with humans and would use these rings to travel to anywhere in the world, it's said he was a joyful and friendly Pokémon until one day something terrible happened, he became a rampaging monster, they called it Hoopa unbound" answers Ash as he watches the portals curious to where they lead.
" It's said the people imprisoned Hoopa inside a bottle and sealed it away in a hidden location, to this day no one has ever found it but for this ring to be here means either he is freed and is out there somewhere or maybe one ring survived and has been roaming free all this time I wonder where it leads, do you guys wanna find out"?.
Blake looks at Arthur seeing the confliction in his nervous face, he takes his friends trembling hand silently telling the red head that everything will be ok and that he and Ash are here for him, no matter what they would be together, feeling brave he nods to Blake telling the boy he is ready to face whatever is on the other side.
" Looks like your both ready now take my hands and let's do this" they each take hold of Ash's out stretched hands gripping tightly as they walk through the ring together finding a large Pokémon farm on the other side, the fields are filled with tall grass and dozens of Miltank resting under the star filled sky.
" Wow Ash what is this strange place and who are those funny looking Pokémon"? Arthur runs over to the Pokémon to excited to receive his answer to the amusement of his friends " Ash I really can't thank you enough for this experience I don't think I've ever seen Arthur so happy".
" Your welcome Blake and I mean what I said I will earn your freedom then you will both be free to live out your dreams" " dreams huh? honestly I've never really thought about that until now but honestly all I need his him, as long as I have Arthur I'll be happy and wherever he goes I'll be right there with him" a warm sense of joy fills Blake as he imagines himself and Arthur travelling the world as Pokémon trainers, it was a desire he preyed would come true someday.
" Hey guys come on over these Pokémon are so cool" calls Arthur waving with a hudge smile on his face as he finds himself surrounded by Miltank, Ash and Blake rush to join the boy as the Pokémon approach welcoming the humans " why hello there this is a nice surprise we don't often get visitors around here where are you from"?.
" Good evening Miltank my name is Ash in from the Kanto Region and these are my friends Arthur and Blake there from the Unova Region could you please tell us where we are"? his question amuses the Pokémon finding it strange that the humans didn't know where they were " your in the Johto Region my young friend and why are you all naked and what is that on your body a tattoo "?.
Ash leaps into the air in celebration " yes yes yes Johto I made it to Johto now I can get Misty's bike, return to Kanto free Pikachu and the others then" " but Ash what about the grand trial you promised us"? asks Arthur fearing the chosen one will break his promise as he finds himself pulled in for a caring hug.
" Guys I never break my promises I will take part in the grand trial but if I can rescue my friends in Kanto then they could help me with my battle against DarkRai and with Volcarona on our side I can defeat him and save everyone" " ok Ash I trust you and if you're have me I'd be more than happy to help you in your battle'.
" Your a very brave boy Arthur I'd be happy for more help but" he's interrupted by Blake before he can continue, feeling the boy tapping his back " hey Ash what is this place" " well Blake it's a farm clearly one for Miltank, you see they sell the milk they produce for money and you guys don't understand anything I'm saying do you"? the clueless boys shake there heads in response.
Ash sits then down to explain the concept of money and farmers to the pair whilst explaining his mark to Miltank and lying about there clothes being stolen when they went skinny dipping, when he's finished Arthur and Blake feel like there minds have exploded from taking in all the information that was just given but found it fascinating.
" So you can buy products and items with money what a intriguing concept and these farmers make a living of the land and from selling milk how interesting may I ask how it tastes"? the Pokémon smiles guiding the curious Blake to her large udders, as he gets closer he realises what to do and opens wide to allow it to enter his mouth clamping down and starts to suck.
Immediately he is greeted by the delicious taste of warm fresh creamy milk, never had he tasted anything like it, the taste blow him away, he simply couldn't get enough, pleased to see the boy enjoying himself the Miltank gently strokes his bold head encouraging him to drink as much as he wants.
Seeing Blake enjoy himself Ash and Arthur quickly joined in each selecting thier own Miltank and proceeding to drink from the Pokémon who were more than happy to offer there milk, each Miltank picked up thier child holding them in there arms cradling the boys as they drank.
Arthur felt a wonderful sense of safety in the Pokémon arms feeling like baby drinking from thier mother's breast which reminded him of his parents, he missed them and would have done anything to bring them back, the day the adults were killed by Volcarona haunted all the children, it was a tragic day none of them would ever forget.
The three boys drank to thier hearts content with out a care in the world as they enjoyed this peaceful and happy moment, by the time Ash was finished he'd drank over a gallon of Miltank milk and unleashed a loud satisfied burp as he removed his mouth from the Pokémon.
" Well kid how was it"? " words can't do it justice, I always heard how good your milk was but oh man it was beyond delicious thank you so much Miltank" answers Ash patting his filled stomach, he looks to Blake and Arthur who are still drinking with no end insight " now kid since you tasted my milk I think it's only fair I get to taste yours".
A grin spreads across Ash's face immediately he knew what the Pokémon had in mind, climbing out of her arms he lays himself on the grass with his hard member pointing straight up to the sky ready to go " I'm all yours Miltank" the Pokémon sits down beside him whilst leaning down with her open mouth heading for her target.
Her warm mouth engulfs Ash's hard member forcing a gasp to escape from his throat as he rests his hands under his head relaxing on the soft grass as the Pokémon blows him, her large udders gently pokes his body as she moves whilst her tail gently strokes his bare body.
Gently the round black orb rubs up and down Ash's chest till it reaches his face, running up his chin till it sits apon his lips which quickly open letting it fall inside stretching his jaw to its limits as the orb reaches the back of his throat choking the boy.
He coughs and spits through his filled mouth struggling to breathe but enjoys the experience as the Pokémon continues to blow him whilst drops of milk leak from her udders forming small puddles on his body.
Not wanting to be left out of the fun another Miltank pulls the tail from Ash's s mouth taking it place as she sits on his face forcing him to eat her out, but he had no objections happily licking away and was surprised by how wet the Miltank was as his face was covered in a layer of pre cum that tasted like milk.
A third Miltank joins in sitting beside Ash rubbing her udders on his stomach followed by a fourth who raises the boys legs giving her full access to his hungry ass which is met by her tongue rapidly licking away as her udders rub against the back of his legs.
The experience blew Ash way who couldn't hold back any longer howling as he shoots his load into the Pokémons mouth whilst the one on his face climaxes spraying her load over his face as the other Miltank each shoot milk all over the boy, glazing him with a layer of warm fresh milk.
Each of them step back allowing Ash to stand letting the milk run down his body, his eyes notice his friends are still drinking whilst the tails of the two cows gently pound them, both producing gentle moans as the tails move inside there stretched butts and there hard dicks stand tall waiting to be touched.
Ash couldn't look away he was hooked to the site immediately growing fully hard but decided to give his friends a hand before finishing himself off, after bringing the two Miltank's together he takes hold of the hard cocks of Arthur and Blake who opens there eyes to find Ash giving them both a hand job.
As Ash works on his friends the group of Miltank talk quietly amongst themselves as there eyes focus on the boys ass getting an idea, one sneaks away to another section of the farm returning a few minutes later with a Tauros, the Miltank whisper what they want him to do.
The bull places his front legs over Ash's shoulders which the boy doesn't take any notice, to focused on masturbating his friends off, now in position Tauros starts to push guiding is long thick dick into the boys small tight hole gradually stretching it as he enters.
Ash stops for moment realising something is entering his ass, turning his head he's greeted by the panting face of Tauros trying to get more of himself inside the tight boy " well hello there where did you come from? I'm really tight aren't I ? and your nice and biiiiiiiiiiig" his words turn into a loud scream as the Pokémon shoves the rest of himself inside the boy, he had quickly grown tired of going slow, the Pokémon needed to feel the boy around his entire dick.
And after his hard push Tauros got what he wanted, his long dick sat inside Ash's body who continued to cry out from the ruff entry, he loved how long big and thick it was, it felt wonderful inside his small butt but wished the Pokémon could have been more gentle when entering.
Quickly the bull pulls out before pushing back in, wasting no time in prepping the boy or going slow, he was a mating bully and was going to mate with Ash as fast as he could, his hairy body rubbed against the boys bare back and his hot breath was blown against Ash's neck with each pant from each hard movement that made the bulls large balls slap against the boys butt cheeks.
Ash loved every second of the bulls hard pounding and quickly got back to work on Arthur and Blake who were still drinking the milk of the cows, the two boys hadn't stopped drinking for even a second, the Miltank continued to watch the boys feed as Ash jacked them off as his ass was destroyed by the mating bull.
Within minutes Tauros cummed hard filling Ash with over a gallon of thick semen hoping to get the boy pregnant, Artur and Blake quickly followed howling as they shot there loads over themselves and Ash's hands who let go falling to the ground his legs to weak to support him as Tauros pulled out causing the semen to leak out forming a puddle on the ground.
" Ash that was fantastic can we do it again no wait can we have a turn with that bull Pokémon"? begs Arthur climbing of Miltank filled with excitement ready to go another round jumping up and down making his milk filled stomach shake up and down.
" Well kid looks like your friends are ready to go so how about you care for another round"? Ash slowly with help from his friends " well if you two want a turn with this big guy then who am I to say" he stops unable to continue, his mouth moves but no words come out, his body trembles as an uneasy feeling tightly grips Ash.
His right hand grips his chest as he tries to keep his balance fearing he might faint " no no it can't be not you anyone but you why why is he here"? his shaky arm slowly rises pointing to a familiar purple Pokémon " huh oh that's just Goodra he's out guardian he patrols the farm at night to ensure our safety don't worry he's very friendly".
Miltank's words failed to calm Ash who unleashed a terrified scream grabbing Arthur and Blake sprinting past the gathered Miltank and leaping through the ring leaving everyone confused, the three boys crash to the ground in front of Tangela " how do close the ring ? tell me now"?.
" Ok ok kid calm down just touch it and it will shrink returning to it's original size" immediately Ash places the the two boys on the ground as he touches the ring shrinking it as it falls to the ground laying before them " hey what the heck Ash? we were really enjoying that and we both wanted to have a go with that bull" complains Blake.
But Ash couldn't hear his friends question, his mind repeated his experience with Goodra on route one on the day he left Pallet Town on a endless loop as he started to hyperventilate feeling dizzy and close to passing out " oh my god Ash are you ok"? " Arthur I think he's having a panic attack we have to help him".
The pair sit beside Ash using calm words to try and help him relax reassuring him that he was going to be ok, they were here for him, no matter what they would help him, it took several minutes but soon it worked, slowly Ash calmed himself getting his breathing under control but remains on the ground still to weak to stand up.
" Thanks guys I'm.....I'm going to be ok now thank you" " Ash if I may ask did something happen between you and that Pokémon"? calmly asks Blake wondering what could have happened to scar his friend " it's....it's not something I'm comfortable talking about but yes I had a very bad experience with that Pokémon, it's called Goodra and it's the one Pokémon that I can't stand after it, it nearly".
He couldn't bring himself to speak any further but was comforted by the two boys and Tangela, no words were needed between them, Ash knew they were there for him in his time of need and he couldn't express how greatfull he was, after sitting in silence for nearly an hour Ash manages to stand up.
He picks up the ring holding it in his hand staring at it wondering what he should do, part of him wanted to destroy the ring whilst part of him wanted to keep it since it did belong to the mythical Pokémon Hoopa " you gonna be ok kid"? " yeah I'm gonna be ok, this is supposed to be a fun day so please forgive me now let's check out where this other one leads to".
" Are you sure your ok Ash? and what about the ring ? what are you gonna do with it"? asks Arthur taking his friends hand trying to provide extra support to the chosen one " if you want my advice I suggest you keep it you never know when it might come in handy" suggests Blake.
His hands tremble, the thought of keeping the ring scared Ash, he feared the Goodra could emerge from it without warning but he managed to calm himself, he knew it wouldn't activate spontaneously or at least he hoped, with his nerves calmed he placed the ring on his right wrist ready to explore the other one.
" Well I wish you all good luck now you boys be careful out there, see ya around my friends" after a hug from Ash Arthur and Blake, Tangela takes his leave as the three boys leap through the second ring excited to see where it will take them, they crash landing in a pile on the ground laughing as they help eachother up.
They find themselves in a large dark forest, the trees were so tall that no sunlight could reach the area, the only sauce of light was from large colourful mushrooms that brightly illuminated the entire forest, each with it's own bright colour resulting in a very colourful and unique location.
" Wow this place is so beautiful Ash where are we"? " honestly I have no idea Arthur but I like it, it's like a more colourful version of Veridian Forest, man I wish I had some pokeballs with me I'd love to catch some Pokémon I wonder what ones live here, oh man I can't wait to find out, come on let's look around".
The three boys each go there separate ways but making sure to keep an eye on eachother ensuring none of them get lost or separated, Blake tries to climb one of the thick tall trees but doesn't get very far as he comes crashing down to the ground saved in time by Oranguru who he ends up having a chat with as the Pokémon speaks to the boy through his mind.
Meanwhile Arthur quickly made friends with a pair Morpeko but quickly ran away when the two Pokémon turned into thier hangry mode and ended up chasing the boy to the amusement of his friends whilst Ash sat with a pair of Indeedee.
" Get away get away get away from me "! yells Arthur running around the forest in an attempt to escape from the two angry Pokémon who refused to let him go, with no other choice the boy leaps into a lake hiding deep under the water as the two Morpeko run past having lost sight of there target.
" Good looks like I've lost them thank goodness wait a minute I'm still not a strong swimmer oh crap" thinks Arthur as he sinks lower and lower realising he may not be able to get out " hey Ash" " don't worry I'll get him" replies Ash leaping into the water grabbing Arthur and quickly rising to the surface placing the red head on the soft grass.
" Hey there I think you need a few more swimming lessons before you can go to the deep end" his joke was completely misunderstood by Arthur who clung tightly to Ash as he coughs up water before his attention was drawn to an approaching Pokémon.
" Hey guys who's that"? his hand points to a large white horse with long pink and green hair, puffs of pink hair day above the Pokémons hooves, a long pink and green tail sat behind it as a long black horn sat apon it's forehead " it looks like the fire Pokémon Rapidash but it's definitely different, oh wow it must be another regional variant".
Ash's face completely lights up with joy he couldn't believe how lucky he was to meet another regional variant, before his friends could ask more questions Ash had vanished reappearing Infront of the Pokémon examining every inch of Galarian Rapidash much to the horses confusion " humans confuse me".
" Oh I'm sorry please allow me to introduce myself I'm Ash Ketchum I'm a Pokémon trainer from Kanto pleased to meet you sir" the Pokémon freezes in place shocked that the naked boy before him understood what he just said " boy can you understand me"? " yep I sure can it's a long story but this red serpent on my body allows me to fully understand and talk to Pokémon".
" Intriguing well if your excuse me I must be going" he tries to move but finds Ash tightly holding on to his long hair " please don't go, why not stay and have some fun? and could you please tell me where I am"? Rapidash tugs his hair free of the boys grip " boy you are in Glimwood Tangle located in the Galla Region".
" Galla huh well that explains where Obstagoon and Perrserker came from, this is so awesome I'm in Galla I don't know where to start" " well you said you wanted to have some fun so if you give me your ass I shall escort you and your friends to Stow-on-Side, it's a small town not far from here so do we have a deal"?.
His question is answered by Ash immediately getting on all fours spreading his butt cheeks to reveal his small hole to the Pokémon, he was more than ready to take the horse " my my what a eager human you are well brace yourself because I'm very big" his warning only made Ash more excited he couldn't wait to feel the Pokémons large cock inside him.
Rapidash mounts the boy placing his front legs over Ash's shoulders with his long hair hanging over the kids face as his long thick member grinds against his back teasing the boy as it slides down where it sits on Ash's hole gently poking it ready to enter.
The large head of the Pokémons penis felt warm against Ash's small hole, as it rubbed against him he could tell it was big, even bigger than Tauros, for a moment he wondered if he should have Arthur and Blake rim his ass to help prepare him but it was to late to back out now as the Pokémon starts to push, his dick met tuff resistance from the boys ass but as Ash started to push his body back and open his hole the Pokémon slid straight inside him tearing his hole in the process.
A painful scream leaves Ash grabbing the attention of every Pokémon in the area, Arthur and Blake rush over to help there friend who tightly squeezed there hands to the point that it hurt, the pair feared he would break there fingers, Rapidash remains still silently hissing as his cock sat inside the boys body as his ass tightly held the Pokémon in place as his warm ass welcomed him inside.
" He's so big way bigger than Tauros but like him would it have killed him to be more gentle when entering me? I feel like I won't sit down properly for a week it's so painful but dam it feels so good he's so deep inside me I can feel him poking my stomach it's fantastic" he continued to scream in pain as his thoughts tried to calm him, Arthur and Blake each give him a passionate kiss to try and help there friend relax.
" Thanks guys I'm ok now it was just a really ruff entry ok Rapidash I'm ready you can move now" obeying the horse began to move starting of slow to prevent himself from climaxing to soon from the incredible tightness of the boys warm soft ass, his long cock traced so deep inside Ash and when the Pokémon would pull back his head would get stuck as it was to big to leave the boys butt.
This amused the Pokémon who started to pick up the pace striking Ash with a hard slam before slowly pulling out and repeating the process whilst Ash held himself up loudly grunting each time his sweet spot was hit, Arthur and Blake immediately grew hard and burying thier fear they took the initiative and joined in.
Arthur kneeled down before Ash guiding his dick into his friends mouth who eagerly accepted it almost making the boy cum immediately from his oral skills, it took everything Arthur had to hold himself back from climaxing whilst Blake stood behind the Pokémon who was to tall for him to reach.
Getting an idea he drags a large rock over placing it behind Galarian Rapidash, with the rock in place he stands on it allowing him to line up his hard dick with the Pokémons ass as he moves the tail out of his way which Rapidash took notice off but decided to let the boy have his fun, he was in a good mood from Ash's tight ass.
Feeling he was ready Blake slams forward sending his dick straight inside the horses tight hole, his hands tightly gripped the sides of the Pokémons body which moved back and forth as he fucked Ash, Blake's mind was blown away by Rapidash, the Pokémons ass was so warm and welcoming.
Blake found himself unable to move fearing he would climax if he made the smallest of movements, fortunately for him he didn't have to do anything as Rapidash did all the work pounding Ash before pulling out and impaling himself on Blake who loudly moaned filling the forest along with Arthur who had started to slowly thrust into Ash.
Ash was having the time of his life as Arthur and Rapidash spit roasted him as his hands reached out climbing up Arthur starting from the boys ankles making his way up till he reached the boys butt slowly inserting his fingers inside whilst his free hand tightly grips his butt cheeks.
Despite there best efforts to keep going Arthur and Blake couldn't hold back and climaxed filling Ash and Rapidash falling to the ground as they pull out laying on the grass panting with large smiles on thier faces, with Ash to himself Rapidash holds nothing back rapidly fucking the boy with all his might who grunted and wildly howled without a care in the world.
His toes dug into the ground and his hands repeatedly pulled out the grass beneath him, he couldn't get enough of the horses large dick inside him and with the next strike from Rapidash Ash found himself cumming shooting his loud underneath his belly as his cock shakes wildly.
" Kid I'm so close do you want me to shoot inside you or on you" his question was answered by Ash clenching around the Pokémons dick refusing to let go, having received his answer Rapidash loudly roars as he cums hard filling the boy so deep that it erupts from the boys mouth covering his face, slowly the horse pulls out but once again is stuck unable to pull out his large head.
" It's ok just do it" whispers Ash preparing himself for the pain he was about to experience, with a hard pull and a loud pop Rapidash completely pulls out of Ash letting the cum run down the boys legs as he hisses through the pain " well humans I enjoyed that immensely, a deals a deal so once you're ready I shall escort you to Stow-on-Side" " thanks Rapidash that awesome just give me a few minutes" replies Ash smiling through the pain of his destroyed ass.
Ash pants as he lays on the soft ground, his ass was in so much pain that he couldn't move a muscle but he didn't care the pain was more than worth it, to have experienced the Pokémons large cock was worth any price he just wished he had a pokeball with him to capture the Galarian Rapidash, he imagined the Pokémon pounding the tight ass of Forrest whilst he watched with Misty pounding his ass as he sucked of Pikachu.
The idea immediately turned him on but a sense of sadness filled him, he had no idea how long he had been gone and knew he still had to deal with DarkRai first before he could return to Kanto, he missed his friends and couldn't wait to finally reunited with them promising himself that the first thing he would do when he returned would be to spend some private time with Pikachu to show his best friend how much he missed him.
" Hey Ash are you sure your ok? you look like your both happy and in great pain at the same time" the gentle soft hand of Arthur strokes Ash's bare back wanting to help his friend in anyway he can " don't.... don't ouch" Ash tries to move his legs but only causes himself more pain " don't worry guys I'll be fine I just got a bit to excited, Rapidash here can fuck like a dam champion he's amazing".
" Your to kind boy I simply aim to please but you do have one of the tightest ass's I've had in some time but perhaps I was a bit to ruff on you I forget how delicate human bodies can be but I think I can help with that, please wait here I shall return" the Pokémon takes his leave as Arthur and Blake sit with Ash " so Ash tells us how was it? what did it feel like to take something so big?.
" Huh well it was kinda like taking a large fist that pushed it's way inside my body and it was freaking amazing Blake absolutely amazing" grins Ash wishing he could do it again once the Pokémon returns but knew time wasn't on their side, they only had a couple hours before sunrise and there was more he wanted to show his friends before they returned to Relic Caste.
Over ten minutes passed and the three boys began to wonder if the horse was going to return or had simply left them " well this sucks honestly guys I don't think he's coming back maybe we should just head back to the castle and heal Ash there" Blake's request is instantly turned down by Arthur who glares at his friend refusing to go back not yet " are you nuts ? we can't go back yet it's to much fun out here and plus Ash is in no condition to walk he can't even move".
" Guys guys please don't fight over me I'm sure Rapidash will return we just have to be patient" his words reach the two boys calming them resulting in the pair apologising for thier impatience, both were eager to continue onwards but both wanted Ash fully healed first but inside they both worried that the Pokémon would not return.
" Well at least one of you trusts me I guess that's better than nothing, please forgive me it took longer to find her than I expected" Ash finds the strength to turn his head as a large smile grows on his face relieved to see Rapidash standing before him with another Pokémon standing at his side, the Pokémon stood tall, it had no limbs only a long tentacle attached to a claw on the back of its head.
It's skin consisted of pure white, a light shade of blue with a bright pink, atop its head sat a large blue hat that looked like a witches hat, in the centre of the Pokémon rested a small head where a large pair of black eyes sat that locked on to the three children, under the eyes sat a small mouth that formed a friendly smile that had a hint of evil sending an uneasy feeling down the spine of Blake but the boy put his fear aside, if this Pokémon could help Ash then he would allow it.
" Wow what a cool Pokémon may I ask who they are"? " you may human this is Hatterene a Psychic fairy type Pokémon and don't let her friendly appearance fool you she's earned herself nicknames such as the raging goddess and the witch of the forest but don't worry she can be trusted" the Pokémons claw rests on the head of Rapidash sending a chill down his spine, he feared he had angered the Pokémon.
" So you are the human that can talk to Pokémon how intriguing, I sense you are not afraid of me, I sense you have a great love for Pokémon this is good no it is excellent I can tell you have a bright future ahead of you as a Pokémon trainer" her voice was calming putting the three boys at ease as she gained thier trust " thank you very much, can you see into the future can you tell me mine "?.
The Pokémon kneels before Ash stroking his face with her claw careful not to scratch him " I'm afraid I can't see into the future child but I can read the emotions of those near me, for example the red headed child is calm currently but this is overshadowed by his excitement to to continue exploring and as for Rapidash well he's very horny " chuckles Hatterene as the horse blushes from embarrassment.
" And afterall if I could see into the future would you really want to know it? isn't life more fun not knowing what is going to happen tomorrow or next week?" Ash thinks for a moment quickly realising the Pokémon was right and apologised to her " oh my such a polite child now let's get you healed up please hold still I promise you won't feel a thing" a dozen multicoloured rings appear around Hatterene before hitting Ash with a wave of light, in a moment it's over and he has been completely healed.
" Wow I feel great what was that what did you do?" quickly he stands up stretching his now fully healed body amazed by the Pokémons power " oh your to kind son it wasn't anything impressive it was simply the move heal pulse, it works wonders on humans and Pokémon I'm just glad I could help now I must be going maybe our paths will cross again someday".
" Hatterene thank you so much for your help" Ash bows before the Pokémon wanting to be respectful to the one who healed him as she walks away disappearing into the darkness " now then Rapidash I believe you promised us a ride into town so what are we waiting for? let's get going, the night is young and we only have a couple more hours before we need to return".
Eager to get going Ash climbs the Pokémon sitting on his back as he helps up Arthur followed by Blake, the pair sit behind him wrapping there arms around his waist holding tightly fearing they may fall if they don't as they experience thier first horse ride, with the three boys ready Rapidash sets out slowly walking allowing the boys to take in the beautiful scenery.
Ash, Arthur and Blake talk amongst themselves as they ride the horse, the pair had so many questions for Ash who was more than happy to answer them, soon they left Glimwood Tangle and emerged in the town of Stow-on-Side, a desert like town filled with large brown buildings, the streets were decorated with colourful banners and flags, dozens of market stalls lined the streets each one offering a variety of items.
Arthur and Blake let out a gasp of amazement as they entered, both were completely blown away by the site of the town, thier mouths hung open neither one knew what to say nor did either of them say a word as the Pokémon came to a stop, Ash climbs of Rapidash before helping his friends of who still remain silent as there eyes frantically explore taking in there surroundings.
" Human this is where I leave you I wish you all good luck and do be careful on your way back, despite it's beauty Gllimwood Triangle can hold many dangers, just stick to the path I walked and you will be fine" his warning falls on death ears as Ash like Arthur and Blake are to busy looking around the town, a loud stomp of the Pokémons hoove brings the three back to reality.
" Sorry to interrupt your daydreaming boys but did you just listen to a single word I just said"? a sense of dread fills Ash as he realises he hadn't heard anything Rapidash had just said but he didn't want to look stupid in front of the Pokémon " er yes your leaving and stay on the right path right"? he forces a smile trying to add to his lie.
" Lucky guess kid" whispers Rapidash debating if he should stay to ensure the children will be ok on thier journey back " look kid just be careful ok I don't want your deaths on my councious all right"? " I promise we will be fine Rapidash and thank you for bringing us here we really appreciate it" Ash hugs the Pokémon bidding him farewell trying to act confident but deep inside he was a nervous wreck, all ready he had forgotten the way back but couldn't bring himself to ask for help, he didn't want to embarrass himself Infront of Arthur and Blake.
" Very well good bye human and thanks for the fun" with a final look Rapidash turns around and leaves returning to Gllimwood Triangle till he disappears out of site leaving the three boys alone in the town " this place is so empty I guess everyone is asleep, looks like we have the entire town to ourselves so where do you two wanna start"?.
Arthur and Blake point to a food stall with thier mouths hanging open as drool pours out forming a puddle on the floor as the sound of grumbling stomachs fills the air " well then let's oh wait I don't have any money on me oh well I'm sure they won't mind I mean there's no one here and what they don't know can't hurt them giggles Ash leading the boys to a stall filled with cakes and candy.
Blake and Arthur's eyes glow brightly as they stare in awe at the food before them, living in Relic castle they were no strangers to grand feasts but never in thier entire lifes has they ever seen food such as this, before them sat a glorious feast of junk food as far as the eye could see, from large cakes covered in cream, to large edible pokeballs and even strange cookies in the shape of a white mask.
" Blake pinch me I must be dreaming, please tell me your seeing this to right" Blake trembles with excitement trying to hold himself back as he finally closes his open mouth to answer his friend " your not dreaming my friend it's real it's all real, such food such amazing sites it's like a gift from lord Volcarona himself, never have I had the honour to look apon such amazing food".
" Well what are you two waiting for? it's not going anywhere and no one is here so eat to your hearts content just be careful not to give yourselves a stomach ache oh never mind to late" the two boys had stopped listening the moment Ash started talking, slice of cake after cookie after donut vanished from the stall as Arthur and Blake eagerly stuffed there faces like there was no tomorrow, nothing could have stopped then they were both lost in thier own little food world as they were blown away by the sweet and delicious taste of the junk food before them.
Ash was amazed by the boys excitement but was pleased to see them enjoying themselves, he joins them helping himself to a mask shaped cookie looking closely at the face feeling like he'd seen it somewhere before when it suddenly hit him " no way this face it's the mask of Allister I knew I'd seen it somewhere before".
He takes a bite resulting in a loud crack as the cookie breaks in half " who's Allister"? asks Arthur with his mouth full of donuts quickly swallowing before grabbing another three he simply couldn't get enough " Allister is a ghost gym leader in Galla Region, he's actually the youngest trainer to become a gym leader in this region, he's only ten and he's already a gym leader, reminds me of Brock and Misty".
" Is he a good gym leader"? asks Blake turning to face Ash his face covered in cream " he's an awesome gym leader, actually his gym is in this city we could go and check it out maybe I could even have him lend me a few Pokémon to battle him oh man that would be so awesome" his eyes light up with excitement as he imagined himself battling the masked boy as he wonders what the gym leader looked like underneath.
The happy daydreaming moment was quickly interrupted by a voice from behind startling the three boys " well well well what do we have here? looks like a couple of naughty things now turn around slowly with your hands up and don't try any tricks" Ash translates for his friends before they each slowly turn around to face the one who caught them in the act.
The three boys were terrified fearing they had really messed up and greatly feared the consequences of thier actions, to thier shock the one who had caught them was a Pokémon, the psychic type Pokémon Mr Mime but it was unlike any Mr Mime Ash had ever seen before.
He stood before the boys with an evil grin sitting on his face, his appearance was similar to the normal Mr Mime but his skin was a dark blue, his torso was pure white with a blue tie sitting in the centre almost formed from ice, a pair of white gloves rest on his hands and on his feet he wears a pair of blue shoes with a layer of ice underneath forming a pair of ice skates.
Arthur hides behind Ash tightly gripping the boys hand as fear overwhelms him, Blake stands before Ash ready to defend his friends, Mr Mime mocks Blake for his foolish bravery, he puts up his glove covered fists ready to fight the boy, confident in his strength Blake accepts the challenge ready to fight the Pokémon with his bare fists.
Mr Mime hops up and down with his fists covering his face waiting for Blake to make the first move which the boy was more than happy to do, unleashing a loud roar his fists flies forward heading straight for the Pokémon when it collides with something hard and invisible, a loud sound echoes in Blake's ears as his fist goes numb before overwhelming pain replaces it as all feeling in his fist returns.
He falls to the ground crying out in pain fearing he may have broken his wrist all while Mr Mime chuckles amused by the boys pain, Arthur leaves Ash to check on his friend whilst Ash glares at the pokémon furious that he hurt Blake " Ash what the hell just happened? I feel like I just punched a fucking wall" he looks at his hand as a large purple bruise forms on his aching hand, " it's the Pokémon his name is Mr Mime he tricked you making you punch and invisible wall, you bastard".
" Now kid you should watch your language before I wash out your mouth with soap, I have to admit I'm curious how you can understand me but to honest I don't really care, especially when now your mine" the Pokémons words only anger Ash more who realises they are trapped at the pokémons power, he feels around finding invisible walls all around confirming the three of them are trapped inside a large invisible box with no way out.
" You've realised it haven't you? your trapped in a prison of my design and unless you want me to report you to the police I suggest you do everything I say do you understand kid"? refusing to be the Pokémons servant Ash attempts to call his bluff " ha i'd like to see you try after all how exactly do you expect the cops to understand you? and besides all we did was take some food".
His empty threat amuses the Pokémon feeling confident in his abilities believing he was the one in complete control of the current situation " so you don't believe me well then watch this you cocky brat" Mr Mime puts on a show acting out himself taking to Officer Jenny, he shows himself acting out the crime Ash Arthur and Blake committed but instead of stealing food he shows the boys causing vandalism and stealing Pokémon from trainers, with his one man show finished he takes a bow pretending to bask in the applause of an invisible audience.
" You dirty rotten bastard you'd really frame us I swear I'm gonna" before he can finish his threat the walls around the boys close in squashing the three of them flat, they couldn't even move a finger as they were squeezed between two invisible walls whilst the Pokémon grinned in delight " I'm sorry I didn't catch that could you repeat your empty threat or do you now realise who is in control here kid"?.
Ash remains silent as he tries to think of a way out, a plan quickly forms in his mind now he just had to put it into action, the two walls are pulled apart releasing the three boys allowing them to move, Blake returns to the ground clutching his fist as it throbs with pain as Arthur comforts him " all right Mr Mime you win we'll do what ever you want but let me go first let my friends rest, it's my fault there in this mess to begin with so punish me not them".
Arthur and Blake were left speechless by what they were hearing, they both grabbed Ash's hands silently begging him not to go not to be the only one to suffer but he gives the pair a simple wink silently telling them to trust him, Mr Mime accepts Ash's offer removing a wall allowing the boy to step out before it's sealed shut behind him trapping his friends inside.
Rage filled Ash as he stands before the Pokémon, he knew what to do but he had to wait for the right moment to activate his plan, he couldn't come across to eager to pleasure the Pokémon, it would take everything he had to hold himself back and wait for the right moment, as he prepares himself the Pokémon kicks Ash in the stomach winding the boy knocking him to the ground.
He lays on the ground in pain clutching his sore stomach as the foot of Mr Mime rests on his back threatening to cut him, the cold feeling of the skate sent a shiver down his spine, he feared what the Pokémon might do to him and preyed his plan would work " now how should I start? oh I know yes I know the perfect way to punish naughty children" chuckles Mr Mime grabbing something invisible as his eyes fill with glee " now get that fucking ass up in the air kid".
Ash silently insults the Pokémon as he gets on all fours leaving his ass facing the Pokémon and his face looking at his captive friends ( SMACK) " ouch fuck" cries out Ash as his ass is spanked by an invisible bat " oh my look at that ass nice and red I love it now get louder kid I want to hear you scream as you take your well deserved punishment" another hard smack strikes Ash who hisses through the pain not wanting to give the Pokémon what he wants.
But Mr Mime was determined to get what he desired and with each smack hitting harder than the last Ash couldn't hold back his cries of pain reluctantly unleashing them much to his embarrassment and to the Pokémons delight all whilst Arthur and Blake watch feeling completely powerless wishing they could take there friend's place, the Pokémon punished Ash for over twenty minutes not stopping once, by the time he was finished the boys ass was completely bright red.
" Well I really enjoyed that and my what a beautiful site nice and red beautiful but I think we can make you look even better yes I do indeed" he attaches an invisible robe around the boys neck dragging him around the corner and into a shop, five minutes later Mr Mime returns with Ash who now had a pair of yellow ears sitting on his head, a long yellow tail sticking out of his sore ass and a long lead attached to a collar around his neck.
His face was bright red from sheer embarrassment as the Pokémon walked him like a dog as his friends watched in disbelief " this is so fucking embarrassing, at least if it was Misty it could be fun but this Pokémon is just toying with us before he turns us in, there's no way he'll let us go, I have to get him vulnerable I can't take anymore of this humiliation".
Unwilling to wait any longer Ash sits on his knees and starts to bark keeping in character to get Mr Mime to lower his guard, his actions confuse his friends who watch with bated breath " easy now Boltund easy boy now what's got my boy so excited"? Ash continues to bark and whimper trying to tell the Pokémon what he wants to do, his actions are unsuccessful so instead he starts to kick Mr Mime's face, much to his regret and shame he laps at the pokémons face slowly working his way down his body till he reaches the Pokémons crotch.
He eagerly sniffs Mr Mime's crotch whilst clawing at it " come on you stupid bastard just take it out so I can put my plan into action take a dam hint" the Pokémon watches Ash closely wondering if the boy was simply getting into character or was plotting something but his body betrayed him as his member grew hard from the boys actions.
Reluctantly Mr Mime decided to play along lowering his pants freeing his hard dick whilst keeping a close eye on Ash ready to stop the boy should he try anything foolish, with the Pokémons cock finally free Ash couldn't help but grin but not from the site of the Pokémons hard member but from the fact that he could finally put his plan into action.
He opens his mouth guiding the member inside finding it ice cold as it rests on his warm wet tongue, immediately he gets to work moving his head back and forth the begins to suck off the Pokémon who places his gloves hands on Ash's head forcing the boy to take him deeper each time, low moans escape the Pokémon as he gives into the the pleasure from the boys skilled mouth.
Ash found himself enjoying blowing Mr Mime more than he thought he would, despite the threat they Pokémon possed to him and his friends he couldn't deny Mr Mime had a good cock, it was so good that under better circumstances he would be more than happy to take it inside his ass but he knew he had to get rid of the Pokémon so they could escape, with his captor distracted Ash removes the ring from his finger throwing it behind Mr Mime.
The ring opens up floating in mid air just behind the unaware Pokémon, with the ring of Hoopa in place Ash bites down on the Pokémons cock who screams in agony pulling out of the boys mouth clutching his sore dick, fully distracted from severe pain Ash stands up and shoved Mr Mime into the ring, he disappears through the portal as Ash touches the ring returning it to it's original size and places it back on his finger.
With Mr Mime gone the invisible walls vanished finally freeing Arthur and Blake who run to hug Ash whilst removing the items from his body leaving the tail for last gently pulling it out not wanting to hurt the boy, Ash holds the boys close as his ass stings from the severe spanking it took " well that guy was a jackass but I'm so glad you're both ok now let's get that fist taken care off".
Whilst Arthur and Blake wait outside Ash sneaks inside the local Pokémon centre crawling on the floor as he enters finding the building empty with no sign of Nurse Joy much to his relief, he continues crawling on the floor frequently checking for Pokémon, trainers and the Nurse Joy preying no one finds him not wanting to explain why he's naked and what he's up to, as he turns a corner he hears the voice of Nurse Joy.
" Oh crap crap crap crap what am I going to do? if she catches me then no wait I've got it" spotting a empty bed at the end of the corridor he runs straight over climbing in and covering himself with the sheet hoping no one will spot him, he hears footsteps as Nurse Joy leaves the room shutting the door behind him, her footsteps echo throughout the corridor as she leaves, with the cost clear Ash gets out of the bed breathing a sigh of relief that his plan worked.
" Man that was way to close for a second I thought I was going to get caught now where are the bandages located in this place"? " oh that's easy I can take you to them do you need help are you hurt"? Ash screams before covering his mouth fearing Nurse Joy will hear him, he spins around to find a chansey wearing a nurses outfit standing behind him with a large friendly smile on her face, Ash tries to control his breathing to calm himself, the shock of the Pokémon catching him had scared the shit out of him.
" It's very uncommon to find a human who can understand me it's a pleasure to meet you, if you need help all you had to do was ask how many I be of assistance"? before Ash can answer Nurse Joy runs down the corridor at full speed fearing something had happened, she comes to a sudden stop as she finds Ash standing naked next to chansey " oh my goodness, good evening are you all right"?.
Ash covers his crotch with his hands as his face turns bright red from the beautiful Nurse staring at him creating a orchard silence between them before he manages to get his words out " good..... good.... evening Nurse" he stutters as his body shakes from sheer embarrassment fearing he's in serious trouble but to his shock the Nurse offered a warm kind hand as she hands him a sheet to cover himself which he immediately wraps around his waist.
" May I ask your name"? " I'm Ash" replies the embarrassed boy tying the back of the sheet to keep it in place " well it's nice to meet you Ash now how may I help you? I'm assuming you need something since your sneaking around my Pokémon centre, you know you could have just asked for help that's what we're here for" her calm and pleasant voice filled Ash with warmth, he felt she could be trusted but even if she couldn't help knew there was no other choice.
" Ok I'll tell you everything just give me a minute I'll be right back" Ash stands up walking down the corridor trying to think of a way to explain his current situation to Nurse Joy, he makes his way outside finding Arthur and Blake sitting on the ground outside the Pokémon centre, he explains what happened inside and believes the nurse can be trusted, not wanting to argue the two boys trust Ash's decision and putting thier fear aside they enter the building.
" So Ash what exactly does a Pokémon centre do anyway"? " well it's quite simple Arthur it's like a hospital no wait sorry poor choice of words, well put simply it's a place that heals your injured and hurt Pokémon for free, normally they use that machine in the corner but sometimes other methods are necessary" Arthur and Blake's minds were blown away by his explanation but had no understanding of machinery or technology.
" Ah there you are I was starting to think you'd run away I'm glad to see you have returned and these must be your friends welcome to my Pokémon centre now how may I?" she pauses to take in the appearance of the new arrivals finding thier appearance confusing " one with a tattoo and two covered from head to toe in body paint, I must ask you three aren't in a gang are you"?.
" No no no we're not a gang were nothing like that please we mean no harm we just need some medical attention" pleads Ash panicking fearing Nurse Joy will call the police in him before a large grin appears in the young woman's face as she bursts into laughter " I'm sorry I couldn't resist oh the look on your face was priceless, your story is none of my business I'm just a simple nurse and it's my duty to heal both Pokémon and humans now let's have a look at you shall we"?.
Arthur was amazed by the woman's kindness and beauty whispering how beautiful she was to Blake before finding the smiling face of Nurse Joy inches away from his making his heart beat rapidly whilst trying to control himself from popping a boner as his eyes lock onto the woman's large breasts " well thank you that's very kind of you".
The red head hides behind Ash embarrassed that she heard his comment, she leads the boy to a empty room where chansey is waiting for them " now then you with the black hair would you please lay down on the bed and we can have a look at you" " oh ok by the way my name is Ash and this is Arthur and Blake it's very nice to meet you Mrs" as instructed he lays on the bed lying in his stomach leaving his red ass on full display.
" Oh my goodness what in the world happened to you Ash"? her voice filled with shock and concern for the young trainer " it's well it's a rather embarrassing story, are you able to help me"? his face turns bright red as he buries it in the pillow to hide his shame " oh of course I can Ash it's very simple oh chansey could you please hand it over "? the Pokémon nods picking up her large white egg handing it over to the nurses outstretched hand.
" Mrs Nurse what are you going to do with that"? asks a worried Arthur fearing he already knew the answer to his question " well Arthur was it? Chansey's egg has great healing power, don't worry your friend will be healed in no time but I'm afraid for a case like this it must be inserted via the anus, now Ash think warm thoughts because this is going to be very cold" placing the egg on the bed Nurse Joy opens a bottle pouring the liquid onto her fingers.
Chansey approaches Ash spreading open his butt cheeks holding them open revealing his hole to the nurse adding to his embarrassment which quickly increases as a finger covered in a cold sticky liquid touches his hole slowly sliding inside followed by a second and third, the three fingers explore his hole as they stretch it open trying to prepare him for what was to come next, despite his embarrassment Ash couldn't deny how good it felt, the fingers reached deep inside him, his face remained buried in the pillow hiding his bright red face as he bites down to prevent his moans escaping as his now hard dick pokes the mattress.
" Ok Ash that should just about do it now it's time to insert the egg are you ready" her fingers are slowly pulled out making Ash feel empty but he wouldn't be empty for long, refusing to look at the Nurse from embarrassment he gives a thumbs up ready to take the egg as a wave of excitement fills him, he was more than ready to take it and was curious to experience it's healing power but really he just wanted something big and hard inside his ass.
Nurse Joy holds the egg in her right hand holding it just above it's destination, slowly it's lowered till it sits on the boys ass hole gently poking it, the tension was driving Ash insane, it felt like he was waiting for hours, his cock leaked pre cum under his belly as it was squashed between him and the bed whilst the egg was slowly pushed against his hole, Nurse Joy ensured she was as careful and gentle as she possibly could not wanting to hurt her patient.
Ash can't help but grin as the large solid egg pokes at his lubed hole knowing that at any moment it will make it's way inside him, his teeth bit the pillow, his fingers gripped tightly to the bed sheets and his hard dick continued to leak pre cum under his belly forming a small puddle on the sheets he couldn't be more excited, his shyness and embarrassment had completely vanished, now all that mattered was the egg making it's home inside him.
A grunt leaves the boys mouth as his hole is slowly opened from the egg gradually making its way inside him, it felt wider than he had expected and it felt great, he almost wished Nurse Joy would move faster but knew she was being as careful as possible and he appreciated it but inside he secretly wanted the nurse to fuck his small ass with the egg, slowly more entered him as his friends watch closely getting turned on from the site.
With one last push the egg full enters Ash resulting in the horny boy unintentionally climaxing shooting his load under his belly as he loudly moans through his pillow, as the high of his orgasm passes Ash realises what he just did and can't help feel completely embarrassed until the Nurse comforts him " it's ok Ash it's perfectly natural it's nothing to be embarrassed about I'm glad you enjoyed it now you should start to feel the healing effects any moment now".
Her calm and soothing voice puts Ash at ease, his eyes lock on to Blake and Arthur who stand with hard bones without out a Shred of embarrassment, even when Nurse Joy notices the two boys she can't help but chuckle finding the pair quite cute " oh my well before I treat your hand I better treat that first" she kneels between the two boys gently taking hold of thier hard painted dicks that grow even harder from her gentle touch.
Slowly Nurse Joy begins to stroke the two boys who close thier eyes as they let out soft moans blown away by the woman's skilled hands, she loved the feeling of the two boys cocks in her hands, each felt hard and warm and she found them adorable covered in body paint, still laying on the bed Ash can feel his body quickly healing from the Pokémons egg as his battered ass returns to normal, he sits up finding his pile of cum on the bed sheets and his dick still fully hard.
The moans of Arthur and Blake catch his attention and as he turns around he finds Nurse Joy jacking off his two friends and can't help but feel left out " hey Nurse don't forget about me" Nurse Joy giggles amused by the boys eagerness " your right I'm so sorry but as you can see my hands are full but my assistant will be more than happy to take care of you" Chansey approaches Ash gently laying the boy on his back, he found himself laying on the wet stained bed sheets but it didn't matter to him, he was about to have some fun with Chansey and that's all that mattered to him.
The Pokémon stares in awe at the boys hard dick still covered in fresh wet cum that shined in the light, her mouth watered at the amazing site, every cell in her body was telling her to devour it but the Pokémon thought against that instinct knowing that would come later, as for right now she had a job to to buy once she's off duty Ash would be all hers, ready to go her small pink hands take hold of Ash's hard member feeling every inch from it's shining head to his balls nothing was left untouched by the horny Pokémon.
Ash places his hands under his head relaxing as enjoys the touch of Chansey who gently strokes his hard member whilst rubbing his balls as Nurse Joy continued to work on Arthur and Blake who had begun to thrust forward working thier hard members into her soft hands, the room filled with the loud moans of the three horny boys which was music to the ears of Nurse Joy and Chansey who both couldn't wait to take the boys warm cum.
Chansey's small hands moved faster unable to hold herself back, she could have played with Ash all night long but her hunger for his cum was overwhelming she needed it and before she even knew what she was doing her hands had become a pink blur as they rapidly stroked Ash who thrust his body up and down as his head shook from side to side, the pleasure was to much and his orgasm was fast approaching and he knew it was going to be a big one, he opened his mouth to warn the Pokémon he was going to cum but no words were able to leave his mouth only loud cries of pleasure emerged followed by a loud scream as he shoots a large load of cum all over Chansey, the Pokémons face is covered in his warm load as it drips down her face landing in her open mouth.
She found the taste glorious it tasted salty and sweet at the same time, Ash pants as he recovers thanking the Pokémon with a thumbs up as he was unable to even get a single word out " my my looks like my Pokémon did well excellent work Chansey now it's my turn" not wanting to be outdone by her Pokémon Nurse Joy increases her speed on Arthur and Blake knowing the two boys wouldn't last much longer, there cries became higher pitched and sweat ran down thier bare bodies as thier hard dicks began to shake signalling they would climax at any moment.
The eyes of the two horny boys locked on to the nurses shaking tits, despite being covered in a nurse uniform the boys couldn't look away they became hypnotized by the shaking breasts both wishing they could remove the uniform to see the full things, thier minds raced with ideas of how they could look resulting in them both cumming hard, it was the final push they needed as they sprayed the nurse with cum painting her face white before collapsing on the ground unable to remain standing feeling like thier strength was just sucked out.
" Amazing absolutely amazing " pants Blake his mind had been blown away from the experience, he turns to find Arthur laying on the ground completely speechless " now my young friends we better get that wrist looked at" before she can continue Blake leaps to his feet feeling a sudden jolt of energy fill his body " Mrs Nurse I can't say why but please I need my hand healed immediately I can't wait for it to heal naturally I humbley ask for your help mam".
" No problem my dear in that case we can use another Chansey egg now would you like it orally or"? " via my butt please" yells the overly excited boy immediately covering his mouth blushing red from embarrassment as his friends burst into laughter " well you certainly are an eager one, now please get on the bed and we can get started" Ash leaves the bed allowing Blake to take his place whispering to the passing bold boy who silently cursed under his breath annoyed at his embarrassment, he rests on his hands and knees ready to receive his treatment.
A pair of hands grip his butt spreading it open revealing his small hole to Nurse Joy, immediately he knew it was Ash and Arthur holding open his ass, he couldn't help growing hard as his ass was gently fingered by Nurse Joy lubing his him up ready to give him the treatment, Chansey stood at the side holding a newly grown egg in her hands handing it over to Nurse Joy who covers it in lube before placing it on the boys hole ready to put it inside.
" Nurse please don't go slow just put it straight in I can take it" insists Blake feeling overly confident, his request was swiftly granted as Nurse Joy shoved the entire egg into the boys ass in one quick motion, he lets out a winded grunt as his hole is forced open devouring the Pokémons egg that sits inside him, it was bigger than it looked but it felt wonderful which only added to his Cockiness, as they watched Arthur secretly wished he had an injury so he'd have an excuse to experience the egg of Chansey but was to nervous to ask Nurse Joy to give him one.
" Now boys I'm afraid I must leave you for now I must check on my other patients oh my we are really under staffed tonight but I promise I shall return as soon as I can to check on you all so in the meantime I suggest you get some rest it will do you good and don't worry my Chansey will look after you be back soon" Nurse Joy takes her leave as Arthur and Ash join Blake on the bed sitting beside him " man those eggs are amazing my hand is completely healed it's awesome and dam they feel great in your ass" " they sure do, in my ass please Mrs Nurse" jokes Ash before he's attacked by Blake tickling his friends stomach as punishment whilst Arthur and Chansey watch in amusement.
" You know if you want something in your ass I'd be more than happy to help you with that" jokes Arthur stroking his dick to full hardness " and who said you get to be the top"? asks Blake leaping from the bed chasing Arthur around the room before pinning his best friend to the ground and slamming his cock inside the red heads tight ass immediately fucking him as hard as possible " dam I never get tired of your ass Arthur it's so dam tight praise lord Volcarona".
" Oh Blake your so big please don't stop" the sound of Blake's hips slapping Arthur's butt cheeks echo throughout the room followed by the boys loud moans and praise for the other as they lose themselves to pure passion, Ash watches his friends whilst stroking himself off finding the site incredibly hot, part of him wanted to join in but the other part of him wanted to give his friends this happy moments along but just watching was more than enough, Blake destroyed Arthur showing no mercy to his best friend and it was the way the two boys liked it.
Chansey herself was hooked to the site of the two boys having sex, her entire body felt warm and a overwhelming urge to touch herself consumed her mind it was almost uncontrollable, the Pokémon could feel her opening becoming wet she needed something inside her and she knew exactly what to do " hey Ash it's not fair if those two are the only ones are having fun so why don't you put that bad boy in here"? the horny Pokémon points to her soaking wet pussy and it was an offer Ash couldn't say no to.
Without saying a word he picks up the Pokémon removing her uniform throwing it to the floor before positioning himself Infront of Chansey's opening, he stared in awe having not been close to a vagina since his time with Arbok, it was large, pink and wet it shined in the light of the room making Ash's mouth water unleashing drool down his chin before he dives into his meal instantly devouring the Pokémons pussy lapping it like a Lycanroc, his skilled tounge left nothing untouched sending the Pokémon to euphoria.
Ash found himself enjoying the taste of Chansey's pussy more than he thought he would as her natural taste quickly mixed with her pre cum that flowed into the hungry boys mouth who swallowed every last drop as he continued to explore before finally pulling himself back gasping for air, his eyes lock on to Chansey's who gives the boy a nod, no words were needed between the boy and the Pokémon they both wanted the same thing.
Ash turns the Pokémon onto her stomach giving him a wonderful view of her wet opening and large round ass that took his breath away, he was conflicted on which hole to do they both looked glorious and he simply couldn't decide, part of him wanted to go with her ass whilst the other part insisted on taking her pussy, he was no stranger to either one but he found it to be a difficult choice " it's ok Ash you can use whichever hole you want I just want you to feel good and I need your big hard cock inside me so please put it in and let's feel good together".
A nervous gulp escapes Ash's throat as he makes his decision deciding to go with the Pokémons large round pink ass slowly guiding his raging boner into the small hole finding it unbelievably tight as his large head forces it open which immediately grips tightly as it pulls the boy inside, he finds himself engulfed by a pleasant warmth that held him tightly refusing to let go as more of his member enters till his balls rest on the Pokémons ass as the pair remain still.
" Inside me your fully inside me your so big Ash you feel so good" " oh Chansey you feel fantastic it's so tight I feel like I'll cum if I move, I feel like my penis is trapped in a vice it's amazing" he closes his eyes as his hands grip the Pokémon to scared to move trying with all his might to hold of his orgasm, the pair listen to the moans of Arthur and Blake as they remain perfectly still trying to hold themselves back to no success as the boys cries only turn them on even more.
" Chansey I'm sorry but I can't hold myself back I have to move but I won't be able to last long I'm so sorry" his voice was filled with sadness he didn't want to disappoint the Pokémon he wanted to do his best to make them both feel good " it's ok Ash as long as you feel good that's all that matters so move please move" taking a deep breath Ash pulls back before pushing forward as slow as possible, he repeats this movement continuing a slow pace of gently pounding the Pokémons ass trying to prevent himself from cumming which was incredibly difficult the Pokémon felt to good as her ass squeezed the life out of his member.
With each thrust Ash found himself gradually picking up speed slowly giving into his instincts, his hands reach down caressing the Pokémons body before sliding down to her opening gently fingering her in time with his movements, both had become a screaming mess as they lost themselves to the pleasure, Chansey howled with delight as she praised Ash for his skills and loved every inch of his hard dick inside her tight ass whilst Ash thanked the Pokémon for the experience as he became a machine pounding the pink round Pokémon with all his strength no longer caring when he climaxed he simply couldn't get enough of the Pokémon.
Meanwhile Arthur and Blake stand up having just finished as fresh warn cum leakes from Arthur's ass forming a puddle on the floor as they watch Ash do Chansey, immediately the two boys get an idea and with a silent agreement they join Ash and Chansey on the bed sitting Infront of the Pokémon who finds her mouth filled with two hard cocks before she can say a word not that the boys would of understood her not that she cared, more hot boys and more cock simply ment more fun for her and immediately she began to suck of Arthur and Blake who begin to thrust into the Pokémons mouth as they hug eachother and passionately kiss.
Ash opens his eyes in shock to find his friends have joined him and finds himself almost shoot from the site of Arthur and Blake kissing, it turned him on so much and made him want to keep going, he stretches out his arms which are welcomed by the two boys who take hold of his hands linking them together, now connected the three boys move in perfect sync as they work together to pound Chansey from both ends whilst the Pokémon lays on the bed taking everything from the three horny boys.
From the combination of Ash Arthur and Blake the Pokémon found herself in paradise, she adored young boys and secretly wished there was more of them but three was plenty to satisfy her needs, her warm welcoming mouth was glorious for Arthur and Blake who broke thier kiss to unleash loud moans after moan they could feel themselves nearing the end, the pair lock eyes with Ash silently communicating promising to finish together and fill the Pokémon from both ends.
Ash's hands return to the wet opening of Chansey sending his fingers straight inside wanting the Pokémon to climax together with them, Chansey howled from the sudden touch of Ash as his free hand spanks her round body resulting in the nurse Pokémon screaming with joy but her cries were inaudible due to her filled mouth, she could tell the boys were close and wasn't far from climaxing herself, all four were on the verge of thier much needed orgasm and the closer the boys got the louder they became having completely forgotten where they were.
Down the corridor Nurse Joy could here thier cries as she attended to sleeping Pokémon and was thankful no other humans were currently in the centre but couldn't help getting turned on, with her duties finished the horny nurse makes her way back to the room to check on the boys hoping to catch them before the end, as Nurse Joy arrives she pokes her head around the corner and is amazed by the site of Ash pounding the Pokémon like there was no tomorrow as Arthur and Blake slammed thier hard members into the Pokémons mouth.
Unable to ignore her urges Nurse Joy sits on the floor unbuttoning her shirt as she inserts her hand to play with her left breast whilst her left hand makes its way into her underwear quickly fingering herself to the moans of the three boys imaging herself destroyed by Ash Arthur and Blake, the boys were adorable and she was determined to have sex with each of them before the end of the night, her shirt finds it's way into her mouth not wanting the boys to know she was watching.
Within moments the four humans and the Pokémon all reach euphoria as they climax, Ash Arthur and Blake fill Chansey from both ends as she herself cums all over Ash's hands whilst Nurse Joy holds back her scream as a powerful orgasm wrecks her body, immediately she leaves not wasting time to recover making her way down the corridor to the bathroom to take a shower, back in the room Ash slowly pulls out of the Pokémons tight ass almost struggling, Chansey didn't want Ash to leave her body but knew in just a couple moments one of the other two boys would take his place.
A trail of fresh warm thick cum pours out from Chansey's ass as Ash fully pulls out of the Pokémon and gets off the bed standing on shaky legs " dam Chansey that was fantastic you have a wonderful ass wow I'm a mess do you mind if I use your shower"? the mind blown boy looks at himself finding his hands covered in cum along with his groin and can still feel the now dry cum on his back " no problem Ash it's just down the hall you can't miss it and don't keep me waiting to long I'm looking forward to our next round".
As Ash leaves the room Chansey turns to look at Arthur and Blake who stare back with eyes filled with lust both eager to have sex with the Pokémon but unable to decide who should go first, immediately Chansey intervenes before a fight can break out trying to use sign language to tell the boys her idea to no success but that wasn't going to stop her, she needed another cock inside her and with two cute boys both lusting after her the Pokémon couldn't be happier, sitting up Chansey takes Arthur by the hand laying his body on the bed much to Blake's annoyance feeling left out whilst Arthur was delighted.
The red heads heart beat rapidly in his chest as he realised he was about to experience his first time with a female, having lived in a cult filled with boys for his entire life Arthur had always wondered what it would be like to experience sex with a female and couldn't believe it was actually about to happen, as he layed on his back with the Pokémon standing over him gently grinding herself against his dick Arthur silently promised himself to let Blake have his turn next but Chansey had a better idea, she turns her head to look at Blake who sits behind her slowly stroking his member eager to watch his friend having let go of his jealousy knowing he will be next.
Chansey turns back to look at the adorable face of Arthur wanting to watch his face as she takes him, she rises till her wet opening is just inches above his hard member, the boy felt like time was moving slowly like the moment could last forever trapped in a endless wait as inch by inch the Pokémon descends wanting to tease the boy for as long as possible but Arthur quickly grew impatient he couldn't handle the agonising wait and with his hands taking hold of Chansey's hips he slams the Pokémon down ruffly inserting his entire cock inside the Pokémon experiencing a female for the very first time.
It took everything Arthur had to not cum immediately, his member was welcomed by the Pokémons warm and welcoming pussy, it felt like he had entered a tight warm and moist cave the feeling blew his mind and his face held a look of pure bliss which Chansey shared with him enjoying the boys ruff entry, she was pleased to see the boys eagerness and quickly returned her attention to Blake allowing Arthur a moment to relax and adjust to her body, Blake couldn't help smile, he was so happy for his best friend when he suddenly felt the soft hands of Chansey take hold of his hard dick giving it a tug and rubbing it against her body trying to tell him to put it inside her, the boy didn't need to be told twice as immediately he lined himself up with the Pokémons opening and thrust forward joining Arthur inside Chansey.
A loud gasp escapes Blake as he experiences a vagina for the very first time, his mind was blown away by how good it felt and he could feel Arthur's warm cock against his own, as for Chansey she felt like she was in heaven it had been to long since she'd been with young boys let along double penetration, she couldn't be happier and hoped Ash would return soon so he could take her ass again, the idea of three dicks inside her round body was thrilling and she couldn't wait, as she planned for later the two boys were ready to begin and started to move quickly getting thier movements in a perfect sync as they run there bodies against the Pokémon.
Meanwhile Ash has found the staff showers, as he opens the door he finds the room devoid of life " perfect looks like they really are understaffed this is to perfect I'll just take a quick shower then return to Chansey I can't wait" he looks around the room finding it filled with lockers that line the walls as far as the eye can see, opening one he finds fresh clean towels, soap and shampoo which he quickly helps himself to grabbing everything he needs before heading into the showers, the room is large designed to hold over a dozen people, choosing one Ash turns on his chosen shower letting the hot water run down his body as he cleans himself off eager to get back to his friend's and Chansey.
As he washes the door to the room opens as Nurse Joy enters the room closing the door behind her, the sound of running water catches her attention wondering who it could be as she assumed the three boys were still with Chansey, cautiously she approached the showers ready to defend herself should the need arise but to her relief she finds Ash standing under the showers washing his hair, the nurse couldn't help getting turned on by his bare body, her eyes were glued to his hot ass.
" Oh dam it I forgot my towel oh man this sucks I can't see a thing and I got shampoo in my eyes" to his shock Ash finds a towel handed to him but his eyes were in to much pain to question it gladly taking the item to clear his vision but once finished and as he lowers the towel fear gripped his entire body as his face turns bright red, he tries to speak but could only stutter to shocked to find Nurse Joy standing before him with a big smile on her face as the hot water wets her uniform.
" Hello Ash would you like some help"? her question was immediately answered by the boy covering his waist with the towel and running away careful not to slip on the wet ground as he makes his way out of the room and down the corridor " oh my goodness I think I really scared the poor boy oh dear well I better go and find him" turning the shower of Nurse Joy leaves the room making her way down the corridor soon finding Ash hiding in a room full of sleeping Pokémon shivering in the corner " there you are, are you ok"? " I'm..I'm....cold" replies Ash through chattering teeth.
Picking up a thick blanket Nurse Joy wraps it around the cold boy before escorting him out of the room taking him to an empty room allowing the Pokémon to sleep peacefully, she sits beside Ash rubbing his back " there we are, are you feeling better now? I'm sorry about scaring you I honestly thought you were still with your friends" Ash looks away not wanting her to see his red face as her large breasts can be seen through her wet uniform " I'm ok now thank you Nurse Joy I'm sorry for my reaction you just really surprised me".
" You know it's ok to look after all iv seen all of you it's only fair you see all of me if you want" her words shocked Ash who felt conflicted on if he should accept her offer or turn it down, under the blanket his dick grew to full hardness telling him to accept the woman's generous offer but he still couldn't decide, Nurse Joy could see the confliction on the boys face and wanted to help calm him " Ash may I ask a personal question"?.
Still looking away he nods in response " have you ever had sex with a human or just Pokémon "? " iv had sex with both Pokémon and humans but well mostly male I've never been with a woman it's not that I don't like women it's well" his answer is interrupted by a soft finger touching his lips to silence him " hush now my friend you don't need to say anything else, it doesn't matter to me if you're straight Bi or gay all I want to know is if you would like to have sex with me because I would like to do it with you because I think your really fucking cute".
Ash felt touched by the nurses kind words and felt at ease he felt more relaxed " Nurse Joy is so friendly and she really is beautiful, I've done it with female Pokémon so yeah why not? yeah let's do it man Brock is going to be so jealous when I tell him I got to have sex with a Nurse Joy oh man the look on his face is going to be priceless" with his mind made up Ash gives Nurse Joy her answer by planting a kiss on her red lips which she immediately returns as the wraps her hands around the boys bare back and stroking his black hair.
Nurse Joy lays on the bed pulling Ash with her, the woman's hands continue to explore the boys body descending from his back till they reach his ass taking hold of each butt cheeks gripping them tightly whilst Ash buries his face in her large breasts as his instincts take over and he starts to thrust forward grinding his hard member into the nurses body amusing her " oh Ash your so cute and you feel so big but I think your forgetting something".
He looks up at her beautiful smiling face blushing red as he realises what she's refering to " may I"? the Nurse nods giving the boy the permission he desperately wanted, his shaking hands make there way up to the woman's uniform unbuttoning her shirt one by one till the last one is undone allowing him to fully remove it revealing a large pair of breath hidden by a pure white bra, immediately he tears the bra of Nurse Joy fully revealing the woman's large beautiful breasts.
The amazing site took his breath away he was left speechless, never had he seen such a large pair not had he ever been this close to a woman it almost felt like a dream but a pinch to his face proved it was no dream, his eyes lock on to the large tits he was unable to look away he was completely spellbound and before he knew what he was doing his hands had taken hold of the large tits feeling them all over, gently squeezing them before his mouth claims the right one sucking it with all his might trying to draw out milk and gently biting the hard nipple.
Nurse Joy resumes stroking the boys hair pleased to see him enjoying himself so much " oh Ash your so sweet enjoy them, enjoy my big tits to your hearts content I'm not going anywhere they are all yours just do whatever makes you feel good I want you to feel good my friend" her calming voice only urged Ash to keep going he didn't want to stop he couldn't stop, the harder he sucked the faster his hips moved grinding his hard member into her body.
He could feel himself getting close and feeling more confident he sits up placing his cock inbetween the woman's tits who takes hold of her breasts rubbing them against the boy giving him his very first tit job, Ash couldn't believe how good it felt as the two large orbs touched him as his eyes locked on to the Nurses sparkling blue eyes pushing him over the edge screaming as he shoots a fresh load of hot cum all over the woman's tits painting them white.
Rapidly panting Ash pulls back sitting on the bed looking deeply at the woman's breasts still raging hard ready to continue, Nurse Joy runs her fingers across her left breast scooping up the boys load licking it from her fingers and savouring the salty taste finding it delicious, her body was overwhelmed with lust she was desperate to continue and her body desperately needed something big and hard inside it.
The rest of her uniform leaves her body as it's quickly thrown to the floor followed by the nurses underwear landing in a pile leaving the woman completely naked before the young boy who's mind was completely blown by the amazing site laying before him, every inch of Nurse Joy's body was on full display and the boy didn't know where to start.
A soft hand reaches out to take hold of the boys guiding it back to her breasts pulling Ash down with it, his body lays atop hers as his head rests on her breasts covering his face in his own cum, curious he sticks out his tounge licking it finding the taste different than he expected but at the same time satisfying, his hungry mouth licks the woman's breasts clean till all his cum has been removed but he wasn't finished yet, gaining more confidence he moves down till his face lines up with Nurse Joy's wet opening.
No words were needed he knew exactly what he had to do, he takes a moment to savour the view having never seen one up close before finding it's appearance strange but couldn't deny how much he wanted to give it ago he was completely driven by lust, his hands reach out spreading it open before he guides his tongue inside quickly eating out the Nurse who cries out the boys name blown away by his oral skills.
Nurse Joy grabs her salvia covered breasts playing with them as Ash eats her out whilst the room fills with her moans of joy, the boy was licking her like an expert despite being his first time with a woman he was putting all his cock sucking skills to work to pleasure the nurse as best as he possibly could, he was so skilled that within minutes Nurse Joy screamed at the top of her voice as a powerful orgasm strikes sending a stream of cum into the unsuspecting boys face who finds his mouth quickly filled.
He's taken by suprise but does his best to take everything the nurse had to offer and once filled he swallowed all of it before gasping for air showing his messy face to Nurse Joy drawing a chuckle from her whilst she spreads her legs wide open for the young trainer both were more than ready for what was next, Ash's heart beat so fast in his chest that it hurt, he hadn't been so nervous for sex since he had his first time with Brock but at the same time he felt pure excitement for what was about to happen.
He lines himself up with his target placing his raging hard member on his target gently rubbing it as his body lays apon the nurse with hid head returning to it's resting place on a soft pillow formed from two large tits, the woman's hands are placed on the boys ass rubbing the two cheeks as Ash slowly pulls back and now with his dick poking the nurses entrance he knew in just a moment he would be inside her.
A push forward from the boys hips and he pushes his dick into the nurses warm tight opening, apon entering Ash is greeted to a warm moist tunnel that tightly grips him holding his member in place as more and more enters driving both insane, Ash couldn't believe how amazing it felt as he fully entered Nurse Joy who's tight pussy is stretched by the trainer's hard member as it sits inside trying to fight the urge to shoot.
" Congratulations Ash I'm honoured to be your first woman oh your so warm and big, not much of a talker that's fine I can see the pleasure in your cute face it's adorable, I can tell your trying to hold back but it's ok you don't have to you can cum inside whenever you're ready just do what makes you feel good" her soft hands stroke the boys ass who remains still unable to move or say a word, his face was frozen in an expression of pure joy, his mind was empty he couldn't think, he couldn't talk all he could do was remain perfectly still and embrace this new experience.
Minutes pass in silence before Ash raises his head whilst placing his hands at either side of the woman slowly raising his body before he finally starts to move, he starts of slow gently moving in and out of the beautiful nurse who's pussy tightly squeezed him as he moves whilst letting out loud moan after loud moan, his eyes locked on to Nurse Joy's eyes giving him silent encouragement, he could see the pleasure in his face telling him he was doing well and it pleased him, Ash was greatfull for this experience and wanted to do his absolute best for the one who gave it to him.
Quickly loose strength in his arms Ash moves them to the woman's tits ruffly playing with them whilst kissing Nurse Joy who leans her head forward to kiss back whilst holding his head close, her legs wrap around Ash locking the boy in place as his hips pick up speed pounding the woman faster with each passing second " oh my goodness Ash yes your amazing so good yes fuck me, fuck me hard you bad boy, your close aren't you? I can tell your close I know you want to shoot it inside me so go ahead and do it fill me with your warm load Ash".
Needing no more encouragement and unable to hold back any longer Ash cums hard roaring loudly as he shoots a large load inside Nurse Joy completely filling her, he shot so much that the nurse couldn't contain all of it and the majority leaked out staining the bed sheets as the boy rests on her warm body panting as he recovers from his powerful orgasm, his cock remains hard inside the woman impressing her and decided to go for another round, with out warning she flips Ash in to his back pinning him down before he can object as she sits on his lap grinding herself against his cum covered hard dick.
" Tell me Ash do you want to go again"? the boy was so turned on he would have fucked anything at that moment and still unable to find his voice he gives a loud grunt, with the answer she wanted Nurse Joy lifts her body before dropping down fully engulfing the boys member inside her forcing a loud gasp of joy to escape Ash who tightly grips the bed sheets as he finds himself returning to the woman's warm cave as it tightens around him ready to milk him dry.
To horny to wait Nurse Joy begins to move slowly riding the stunned boy bouncing on his hard member who's eyes lock on to her large bouncing breasts that move each time she rises and falls on the boy who simply layed on his back letting the nurse do all the work, she rests her hands on the boys chest running then down to his stomach before taking his hands placing them on her stomach teasing how deep he is inside her and telling the young trainer that she wants him to fill her stomach with his seed.
Ash couldn't believe what he was hearing he hadn't met a girl this dirty since Misty and unintentionally shot his load inside Nurse Joy but fortunately for her the boy was still hard he practically had endless stamina so she continued to move refusing to take a break as she eagerly chased her own orgasm whilst continuing to milk the boy for his seed, her body leans over Ash sending her hanging breasts into his face almost suffocating him as he battled for what little air he could get.
A knock on the door grabs the attention of Nurse Joy who sits up allowing Ash to breath but doesn't stop moving her body, Ash turns his head to see Arthur and Blake standing before them stroking their hard dicks mesmerised by the site before them " well hello boys what happened to my dear Chansey"? " oh she's just taking a nap we really worked her good so we thought we'd come and see what you two were up to" answers Blake grinning from ear to ear.
" Well then why don't you come and join us? just give me a moment and I'll be right with you" teases the Nurse who with one last slam reaches her orgasm whilst forcing Ash to experience his third climax draining his strength almost making him fall unconscious but he refused to stop and he couldn't pass up a foursome with the hot nurse and his new friends, Nurse Joy raises herself of Ash who with help from the two boys manages to get out of the bed, his place is quickly taken by Blake who lays on his back with his dick pointing to the ceiling ready for the nurse to take it.
Nurse Joy straddles the boy lowering herself into his hard member, she sits still giving the cocky boy a moment to adjust whilst Arthur lines himself up behind her driving his own member inside her warm opening meeting his best friends dick inside whilst an exhausted Ash gets behind the red head driving his hard member into his friend gasping from the sheer warmth and tightness, even after everything Arthur had been through he was still unbelievably tight and it felt fantastic, Ash knew he would never get tired of the boys ass he could fuck him all day every day and would savour every single moment, the red headed boy was simply adorable to Ash.
His head rests on Arthur's shoulder who turns around to kiss the chosen one as his ass clenches around Ash before he starts to move into Nurse Joy quickly followed by Blake who follows Arthur's rhythm letting his friend take the lead, as Arthur pulls out Blake would thrust forward driving himself whilst Ash would quickly sync himself to his friend's movements pulling Arthur onto his member before pushing forward when the red head thrust forward into Nurse Joy.
The foursome didn't last long as the three boys were so horny they couldn't hold themselves back quickly climaxing filling the nurse whilst Ash filled Arthur but they didn't stop none of them could stop and once Arthur and Blake switched places the foursome continued, they would repeatedly change places for over an hour before finishing the session with Blake and Arthur double penetrating Ash whilst he fucked Nurse Joy, by the time they were finished all four of them were exhausted but quickly regained thier energy and strength once an awakened Chansey gave each of them an egg.
" So boys how was your first time with a woman"? the three look at eachother before looking back to Nurse Joy to give thier answer " it was incredible" they reply simultaneously, thier faces beaming with pure joy growing fully hard once more eager for another round but time was running out they only had a couple hours left and there was still much the three boys wanted to do before they had to return to Relic Castle " Nurse Joy I can't thank you enough for this it was wonderful, I wish we could stay longer but we really have to go we're on a really tight schedule" she pulls Ash in for a kiss before doing the same to Arthur and Blake.
" It's a shame you boys have to leave but I understand, it was my pleasure to be your first woman I had a fantastic time and I'm sure all three of you did take care now and if your ever in the area again come and say hello and I'll give you a experience you will never forget, oh and feel free to bring more of your friends me and Chansey absolutely adore hot young boys like the three of you oh I do hope we meet again Ash, just the idea of you returning is getting me so hot".
Ash couldn't help but blush bright red, it was an offer he couldn't refuse just the idea of returning here with Brock Misty and Pikachu was thrilling, his mind imagined Misty plowing Nurse Joy with a large strap on whilst he made love to Pikachu as Brock destroyed his ass, the image in his mind made him shoot a load onto the floor surprising all around him " well I'll take that as a yes, I can't wait" chuckles Nurse Joy grabbing a paper towel to clean the boys leaking member.
The three boys say thier final goodbyes to Nurse Joy and Chansey as the pair close the door behind the boys leaving them standing naked outside as a chilly wind blows against them " oh man I just realised I forgot to ask for some clothes maybe I should go back inside" two pairs of hands take hold of Ash preventing him from moving " it's fine Ash me and Arthur have never worn clothes once in our entire lifes and besides no one is here so it's fine and besides if someone does turn up we can just hide so let's explore more".
Blake's words calm Ash but at the same time surprised him, he was amazed by the information he just heard " huh so thier practically nudist who would have thought? man that's so cool" a large smile forms on Ash's face as the idea of the cult being nudist immediately turns him on " look out he's gonna blow his load again" jokes Arthur falling to his knees with his mouth hanging wide open to collect the chosen ones load but to his disappointment Ash manages to hold himself back, the red head sulks on the ground with his arms crossed " darn it I really really wanted his load".
He finds himself picked up by Ash who places the sulking boy on his back " don't worry you can suck me of later now let's go check out the stadium" carrying the boy on his back Ash runs to the stadium quickly followed by Blake as Arthur joyfully laughs as he rides Ash whilst his painted member pokes in to the boys back giving them both the urge to go for another quick round but decided to save it for later, the three come to a stop finding the front entrance unguarded and unlocked " must be our lucky day well let's head inside".
The boys find themselves in a long corridor lit by dim lights, the walls were covered in posters displaying various Pokémon whilst others displayed the ghost gym leader of Gala himself Alister, as they reach the end of the corridor they find themselves greeted by a human sized robot dressed in a red shirt, a pair of black shorts and a large pokeball for a head with a pair of large eyes in the centre with a large smile, instantly it comes to life scaring the boys resulting in Arthur falling from Ash landing on the ground.
" Greetings trainers welcome to the stadium, I hope you're ready for a fun day of battles and if your here to battle Alister then I wish you good luck now please allow me to introduce myself, my name is" before the robot can finish his head is destroyed by Blake smashing his fist straight through the smiling face " oh man Blake we just got you healed" sighs Ash helping Arthur to his feet as Blake looks from the robot to his friend's " what? It scared me ok I've never seen anything like it, what is it anyway"?.
" Honestly it would take to long to explain but in simple terms I guess you could say it's a greeter to welcome people to the stadium and you just broke it, man the staff are going to be pissed tomorrow" " yeah well we won't be here when they find out now come on let's go look around " insists Blake making his way to a closed food stall making his way inside before walking out carrying a large bottle of cola " check it out guys look what I found".
Excitedly the boy rapidly shakes the large bottle unaware of what he's done " hey Blake I wouldn't" but it was to late the boy had unscrewed the sealed top unleashing an explosion of fizzy cola blasting the boy in the face covering him from head to toe as his startled scream rings out through the empty stadium, the bottle flies away from Blake till it crashes into a flight of stairs, Arthur clings tightly to Ash to scared to move whilst Blake trembles with fear as cola runs down his body " wh...what....what was that?" Ash helps the boy to his feet as he tries to calm himself.
" That was a fizzy drink called cola I'm actually glad you didn't drink any, if you had you would probably be on a sugar rush right now but the important thing is your ok, your hand seems all right thank goodness how are you feeling"? Blake tries to answer but his words are a mess of stutters unable to say a word " it's ok Blake just relax and you will be fine I promise" the startled boy nods silently promising to stay by his friends side and not to wonder of with out permission.
Ash leads the two boys upstairs who both tightly hold his hands, he can still feel Blake trembling as they walk " poor guy I've never seen anyone so scared by a bottle of soda but it is his time" he stops as they come to a large display cabinet filled with various products and souvenirs all expensive but Ash still wished he had money with him, he really wanted to buy one especially the autograph book.
Suddenly he realises his hands are no longer held but breaths a sigh of relief as he finds the two boys standing behind him looking through a large glass window, he could see thier amazed faces through the reflection on the glass, joining them he realises what has caught there attention, below them stands the gyms battlefield surrounded endless rolls of stands " wow they sure do gym battles differently in this region this is so cool man it must be amazing to battle in a place like this, taking part in a gym battle whilst a enormous crowd watches you oh man I'm so jealous".
" Hey Ash is this where people have there battles"? " that's correct Arthur, it's different from how we do gym battles in Kanto no it's different from how most regions do them but yes this is where trainers do battle and if they win they will receive a gym badge, man to battle Alister here I wonder if I'll be lucky enough to battle him someday that would be so awesome" answers a excited Ash as he imagined himself battling the masked boy.
" But these badges what are they for exactly"? asks Blake now curious and wanting to know more about gym battles finding them fascinating " well they show which gym leaders you have defeated and are required to face a group of trainers called the Elite Four, every region has them they are some of the best and strongest trainers in the world, if you wish to battle them then you must first win the eight gym badges only then may you battle them then you will be able to face the champion of that region and finally if you defeat them then you will become the new champion".
The two boys were amazed by what they heard, Ash's explantation made the world of gym battles thrilling " hey Ash do you think we could become Pokémon trainers some day"? asks Arthur his face displaying pure excitement " of course you can I know you would both make amazing trainers" the boy jumped up and down unable to control himself he was driven by pure excitement as Blake watches with a smile on his face silently promising when his friend that when the day came for them to become trainers he would be at his side every step of the way.
" How many badges do you have Ash ? I bet you have over half of them" the trainer places his hands on Arthur's shoulders trying to calm the overexcited boy " I'm afraid I currently only have one" chuckles Ash as he sits on the ground as the boys join him eager to listen " you see I only recently started my journey, it must have been maybe two months or so since I left Pallet Town but already so much has happened to me but when I return to Kanto I'm going to have my long awaited battle with my friend Misty she's the water gym leader of Kanto and she's awesome and then I'm going to get the other badges and once I have all eight well the Elite Four will be waiting for me".
" Wow so that means if you defeat the champion then you will become the new Kanto champion that's so awesome I know you can do it Ash kick thier butt's chosen one" Ash couldn't hold back his laughter amused by his friends excitement but appreciated thier support " easy guys I still have a long way to go till I'm ready to face those guys but" he pauses as a sudden realisation hits him " hey what's wrong? it's ok you can tell us anything".
He raises his head to look into the eyes of the two boys " well it's... well you see if I do make it to the champion well you see he's actually a old friend, his name is Red and when I was little I was really close to him, his friend Blue Oak and his little brother Gary Oak back then we were almost inseparable but after Red killed Blue's Raticate and then defeated him to become the champion of Kanto well Blue and Gary were never the same again and Red well one day he just disappeared and he hasn't been seen since".
" He just disappeared but that's insane has no one even tried looking for him? I mean why would he just up and leave for no reason"? anger filled Blake he couldn't understand why anyone would simply abandon the world after becoming the champion of the region " I wish I knew Blake I really wish I did, many have searched for years but no one has ever found him, wherever he is I just hope he's ok I really do, I really miss him and Blue they were awesome" he looks down at the ground trying to hold back tears as painful memories fill his mind.
" So what happened to this Gary? you said you were friends once, did you guys fall out"? asks Arthur leaning forward desperate to know what happened next fully intrigued by the boys story " well yeah we....we kinda did we went from best friends to sworn enemies, I haven't seen him for months and yet I can't help but wonder what starter he chose the day we both became Pokémon trainers, it's hard to believe if I had turned up on time I would have reunited with him but it I had arrived in time I never would have met Pikachu, we haven't been together long but now I can't imagine my life with out him I miss you so much I promise I'll be back soon pal".
" And as for you Gary I prey we never meet again, I hate you so dam much" his mind remembers his difficult past with Gary Blue and Red, he removes how he looked to the two trainers like big brothers even more so after his Dad passed away, he removes how Gary changed becoming his enemy and how the pair would get into fights almost every day, they would call eachother names before beating the crap out of the other with Gary victorious nearly every single time and Ash would run home crying before they would repeat it every single day in a endless loop.
He wished things had been different, he wished Red never left, wished Raticate was never killed but above all he wished his Dad was still alive and Gary was still his friend but nothing could change the past and nothing could change the way things were and he knew he and Gary would always be enemies but couldn't help wonder how different things could have been, a single tear leaves his eye running down his face landing on his leg as a warm gentle hand takes hold of his followed by a second, raising his head he finds Arthur and Blake comforting him.
" Thanks guys sorry about that, some really difficult memories resurfaced I promise I'm ok now come on let's go look around" a false smile sits on his face trying to mask the pain fooling no one but the two boys remained silent not wanting Ash to continue if he didn't want to but promised to help him in anyway they could, Ash stands up quickly turning away to rub his eyes before turning back to face the boys still displaying his fake smile.
The two boys once more take hold of Ash's hands whilst he leads them through the stadium, they make conversation trying to cheer up the chosen one which Ash greatly appreciated, the short conversation ended as they found themselves standing in the stands looking out to the large stadium they currently find themselves in, the view from so high up was amazing taking thier breath away " man it's a shame we didn't come here during the day it would have been awesome to watch a Pokémon battle" " yeah three nudist in the stands that wouldn't end well " chuckles Ash.
" Hey we'd wear clothes if we had to besides it would be so worth it to just sit here with good food, wonderful friends and a awesome gym battle that would truly be a great day" replies Arthur taking a seat in one of the chairs finding the plastic material strange against his skin as Blake sits down beside him " best view in the house right Ash ? huh where did he go"? the pair look around finding the boy had completely disappeared, down below Ash stood at the entrance to the field imaging the stadium filled with cheering crowds and an announcer calling his name as he steps out.
Slowly he walks onto the field till he stands in the centre as Arthur and Blake call out to him as they watch cheering him on he couldn't help but wonder if one day he would find himself here for real " and here he is ladies and gentlemen all the way from Pallet Town in Kanto is ten year old Ash Ketchum, this young trainer has made it all the way to the national championship but how will he do against the world champion himself Leon? wait what's this? yes he's done it Ash Ketchum has done the impossible he has defeated Leon and now he is the new world champion and the crowd goes wild truly that was an amazing battle, today we have just witnessed history in the making".
Ash waves to his imaginary crowd as he basks in the glory of his victory against Leon when a voice from behind breaks his moment of glory " you can dream my friend but my big brother isn't so easily defeated, countless trainers have tried and every single one of them failed, there's a reason Leon has been the undefeated world champion for over a decade" shaking with fear thinking he's been caught Ash slowly turns around to find a young boy staring at him, the boy had dark skin, purple hair, he worse a light blue jacket and a black pair of pants.
" Whoa no way your your Hop the little brother of the world champion Leon himself holy crap this is awesome" " indeed I am and your a naked trainer with his head in the clouds with silly dreams of defeating my big brother and you have no right being here my friend" Ash blushes red forgetting he was completely naked and couldn't help feeling embarrassed meeting the little brother of Leon like this " Hop I'm sorry I promise I can explain, hey wait what are you doing here"?.
" Well I certainly hope you can explain things because your in big trouble and as the brother of Leon I'm allowed to be here whenever I want, if you must know I'm here to do some training with Alister but I haven't been able to find him but enough about me let's talk about you oh and why don't your friends come and join us? it's ok I know your here, come on down" with no other choice Arthur and Blake leave the stands making there way down to the field emerging till they stand before Hop who's shocked to find them completely naked.
" Are you guys in a band or is this some strange prank ? I mean you have a red serpent on your body and these two are completely covered in body paint so could someone please explain what exactly is going on here"? the two boys cover behind Ash whilst he tries to think of the best way to explain the situation, he decides to try a lie but the boy didn't fall for it easily seeing straight through Ash's attempt " look tattoo boy I'm not an idiot and I'm not going to fall for your weak lies now would you please just tell me the truth "?.
" Hop I'm sorry but if I told you the truth you wouldn't believe me " sighs Ash realising there's no getting through to the trainer " try me " insists Hop not taking no for an answer leaving Ash with no other choice but to tell Hop the truth about everything, the boy listens to every word from Ash whilst Arthur and Blake remain silent, when Ash has finished Hop erupts into a fit of laughter never had he ever heard anything like it " oh man that's a good one you guys are a riot ok ok come on now where are the hidden cameras? did my brother put you up to this? oh this is great I love it".
" You see I told you wouldn't believe me" pouts Ash in annoyance " but please Hop in begging you please don't turn us in please I'll do anything" in that moment Hop realised how they got in to the stadium in the first place, it was because of him he himself had forgotten to lock it when he arrived to meet with Alister but with Ash offering to do anything he couldn't pass up the opportunity for some fun and to kill some time till the masked boy finally shows up "anything huh?" his hands slowly unzip the fly of his pants before pulling out his quickly growing dick " well I suggest you get to work and do a good job my friend because I'm gonna need a lot of convincing".
Ash's mouth watered as he took in the site of the boys growing dick as Hop stood ready for the boy to get to work, falling to his knees Ash crawls up to his target sitting on his knees with his face inches away from his destination amazed by it's size for a kid the same age as him, on closer inspection he was certain it was even bigger than Brock as Hop's member reached it's full size standing tall before Ash almost poking him in the eye.
With such a glorious site he couldn't hold himself back as his hands got to work on undoing the boys belt before lowering his black pants and underwear leaving Hop's cock, balls and ass on full display, deciding to join in since no one was around to see and he was certain Alister wasn't about Hop quickly removes his blue jacket followed by his black shirt dropping them to the floor before stepping out of his pants and underwear leaving him bare naked before the three intruders, all that remained were his shoes and shocks.
He takes hold of his raging boner giving it a few strokes as he patiently waits for Ash who was completely mesmerized by the boys naked body, his mouth hung open unable to say a single word much to the boys amusement " I see your speechless well at least your mouth is ready to use so just pop me in whenever you're ready oh I just realised I don't even know your name" Ash looks up with his lust filled eyes as drool runs down his chin " I'm Ash my name is Ash and your so dam hot Hop".
" Well at least your honest your pretty cute yourself but flattery won't get you anywhere now I believe you have OH MY GOD" Ash fully engulfs Hop's member before he could finish his sentence taking him completely by suprise as his hard member is deeply sucked by the skilled mouth of Ash who used everything he had to give the boy the best blow job that he was capable of, his hands reach out to explore Hop's bare body starting from his heavy filled balls before gradually reaching up to feel his stomach and chest, once he's had his feelings his curious hands settle on the boys butt cheeks as his head bops back and forth taking his entire length effortlessly.
His skills impressed Hop who couldn't hold back his moans of joy as his hands took of hold of Ash's head taking control, he keeps Ash still whilst he moves his hips guiding his cock all the way to the back of Ash's throat wanting to see just how much the intruder could take which was a challenge Ash was more than happy to accept, meanwhile as they watch Arthur and Blake couldn't help feeling left out and quickly decided to change that and after a quick game they settled who would take what.
Arthur stands behind Hop sitting on his knees staring deeply into the boys pink hole as the cheeks remain held open by Ash, with his target on full display Arthur eagerly licks his lips before diving into his destination lapping wildly at Hop's hole finding it incredibly tight but doing his best to get it good and wet, the sudden rim job took the unsuspecting boy by suprise forcing a loud yell to escape his throat but didn't complain instead allowing Arthur to continue as he worked his hips the thrust into Ash before thrusting back into Arthur trying to force the boys tounge deeper inside his ass.
Now it was Blake's turn to join in and as he positioned himself inbetween Ash and Hop he looked at his target, the boys swinging pair of balls which his hands immediately took hold off gently squeezing them before guiding the pair into his mouth eagerly licking the right one before moving onto the left one ensuring both revived special attention, Hop couldn't believe what was happening he couldn't believe such a simple mistake could lead to such a awesome experience, the combination from the three boys was to much for him to handle and he couldn't hold himself back any longer.
" Ah dam Ash I'm gonna fuck I'm going to cum" his words only encouraged the boy sucking even faster eager to make the champions little brother climax and within seconds he got his wish as the boy pulls Ash's head straight down pushing his cock down the trainers throat loudly screaming as he came hard shooting his thick loud straight down Ash's throat, as he pulls out from the boy he falls to the ground landing on his ass with a large satisfied smile on his face " dam Ash that was something else I feel like you just drained everything from my balls I don't think there's anything left".
" Thanks Hop I aim to please " chuckles Ash helping the boy stand up as Arthur and Blake stand at either side of the two trainers both with a boner that cried out for attention " now Ash let's see if you and your friends can satisfy my friend but first let me show you something really really cool" bending over giving Ash a full view of his ass which immediately made the boy want to dive straight in and pound the trainer but managed to hold himself back, Hop rises holding a pokeball throwing it to unleash his chosen Pokémon.
A sheep covered in a large layer of thick white wool stands before the four boys impressing Ash Arthur and Blake " wow iv never seen this Pokémon before, hello there what do they call you "? " his name his Wooloo and he's my best friend now check this out" answers Hop returning the Pokémon to his ball and with pokeball in hand he presses a button on the Dynamax Band unleashing a blast of red energy that is absorbed into the Pokeball which rapidly grows resulting in it becoming over four times it's original size.
Hop raises it above his head before throwing it across the field, the ball opens in mid air unleashing Wooloo who rapidly grows in size surrounded by a wave of energy that disappears as the Pokémon becomes a giant all most as tall as the stadium it's self towering over the four boys as the mouths of Ash Arthur and Blake hang open in disbelief having never seen anything like it.
" Whoa what the heck just happened what did he just do"? asks Arthur he stands looking up at the giant Pokémon his mouth hanging open in awe " I guess you guys haven't seen Dynamax before it's cool isn't it? it's a special transformation that allows Pokémon to become giants and gives them awesome new power, infact some Pokémon will even change appearance with the variant Gigantamax and both make for some awesome Pokémon battles" explains Hop feeling proud of his Pokémon.
" Wow that's so cool I've heard about it but this is the first time I've ever seen it in person so cool, kinda reminds me of that giant Tentacruel" which grabs the attention of Hop Arthur and Blake who are eager to know more " giant Tentacruel"? " yeah it's a long story guys" answers Ash remembering despite what happened he, Forrest and Pikachu had a lot of fun with the Pokémon.
" Now then it's time for you three to get to work" Ash Arthur and Blake turn to look at Hop with confusion wondering what the boy meant " hey don't look at me like that, like I said you satisfied me but you still need to satisfy my friend if you want me to keep my mouth shut" grins the leader, Ash couldn't get angry at Hop he found him to cute and the idea of playing with a giant Pokémon was something he simply couldn't pass up " oh well if I must I must " but his face revealed his true feelings as he was unable to hide his large grin.
" Man your a terrible liar Ash " jokes Hop spanking the boys ass as he walks past standing beside his friends who are still staring in awe at the giant Pokémon, the realisation of what they were about to do hadn't hit them but soon would with some encouragement from Ash " hey guys you can keep those mouths open for as long as you want but I don't think that thing is going to fit inside" the two boys look at the Pokémon then back to Ash before shouting " YES".
The giant Wooloo looks down at the three trainers who will soon be tending to it, slowly it approaches coming to a stop standing before them as they walk under the Pokémon finding the enormous cock fully hard standing tall waiting for them, thier mouths watered at the glorious site, never had any of them seen such a giant dick, Ash decides to go first reaching out his hands to touch the enormous head of the penis gently touching it enjoying the gentle warmth before the two boys join him.
The Pokémon lowers it's body giving the boys better access, immediately they begin to lap at the large head doing there best to please the giant sheep who's warm soft fur runs against thier bare skin providing a soft wooly blanket for them to stand under keeping them away from the chilly wind whilst Hop stands watching stroking himself off, Wooloo grunts as the boys work on him, none had a chance to fully suck his member but it was enough for the Pokémon who enjoyed the gentle warm tongues of the three boys.
The more they kicked the hornier they got especially Ash who quickly thought of an idea, he guides his tongue to the hole getting it good and wet which he could feel throbbing pleased the sheep was enjoying it but the fun was just beginning, feeling the hole was ready he inserts his hands stretching it open before guiding his head inside shocking all around him impressing Hop loving how horny Ash was wishing he thought of the idea but would take note to do it himself someday.
Ash is greeted by a gentle warmth as his head enters the sheeps cock finding it tight but that wasn't going to stop him, gripping the inside he slowly pulls himself inside gradually working his way inside till over half his body has entered with only his legs and ass sticking out resulting in a strange site as his friends watch " uh little help guys I'm kinda stuck" before either Arthur or Blake can lend a hand to their friend Hop whispers and idea to the boys and idea they couldn't turn down.
" Dam it I really can't move it's tighter than I expected but it feels great it's like I'm in a warm cave but seriously could someone please help me move"? his question was unanswered as the boys prepared to initiate there plan as Wooloo moans enjoying the feeling of Ash wiggling inside him " ok you two are you ready to begin"? whispers Hop not wanting Ash to hear him, the two boys nod and get into position.
Blake stands behind Ash stroking his hard member lining it up with the trainers ass as he spreads the cheeks drawing a confused feeling from Ash who wished he could see what was going on but had a feeling he knew what his friends were up to and in moments he was proven right as Blake inserts himself into the ass of the chosen one, he remains still as his dick sits inside the tight ass of Ash who manages to turn himself over laying on his back stroking his hard dick and wrapping his legs around the back of Blake locking the boy in place.
But Blake couldn't allow that he knew his butt needed to be clear for Arthur so he removes the boys legs placing them on his shoulders as Arthur slowly inserts himself into Blake's tight ass as he wraps his arms around his best friend as his torso hugs the boys back and his head rests on the bold boys shoulder, feeling he's ready for what's next he whispers " do it" to Hop who grins in silence as he holds his large thick hard cock.
" Ok Arthur I hope you're ready because I'm coming in" whispers Hop spreading the boys painted butt cheeks with one hand whilst his other holds his dick stroking the boys hole with it's head as a trail of pre cum leaks out, the young trainer was more than ready to do the boy and with his member lined up he gently pushes drawing a soft whimper from Arthur who pushes his body back trying to help Hop enter him " easy Arthur easy just relax your doing great" encourages the trainer as he pushes trying to get his head to enter the boy.
But the size difference was like night and day it was a large head vs a tiny pink hole but both boys wanted it and nothing was going to stop them, Hop takes hold of the boys hips gently pulling the kid back whilst pushing forward finally squeezing his head inside the boy who lets out a loud cry before biting down on the shoulder of Blake to keep himself silent as Hop gradually enters him stretching his small hole open.
Hop was blown away by the boys body, he hadn't had a hole this tight since he lost his virginity to his best friend Victor " holy crap Arthur your so tight dam your really squeezing me your hole is perfect" the red headed boy blushes through his face paint as he feels Hop starting to move giving him the sigh to move himself slowly pounding Blake who is driven in to Ash who lays on his back with a large smile on his face loving the foursome.
He strokes himself in time with the movement of his friends, jacking himself each time Blake moved inside him striking his sweet spot, Hop took control of the foursome ensuring how fast or slow they go as he wraps his arms around Arthur whilst planting kisses on the boys painted body giving him a slow but hard pounding slowly pulling back before striking Arthur hard, the boy leaves Blake to face Hop kissing him on the lips moaning into the trainers mouth whilst Blake leans over to resume licking Wooloo.
The four boys relished every second of the experience ranging from hard and fast to slow and gentle each trying to last as long as possible, none of them wanted it to end but none of them could stop moving or the fast approaching orgasm that filled each of them and unable to hold back they silently agreed to keep going to the end as Hop goes all out rapidly pounding Arthur who follows the trainers movements which is repeated by Blake sending Ash to paradise.
Climax hitting him hard Hop screams as he fills Arthur who fills Blake as he fills Ash giving the trainer the final push he needs causing him to shoot a load all over his chest, he lays panting with a hudge smile on his face as Hop Arthur and Blake pull out of eachother falling to the ground as each of thier loads leak out " hey Ash don't forget to finish of Wooloo" calls Hop reminding the boy of his current task.
Fully recovered from his intense orgasm Ash turns over but finds himself still stuck " just a sec" shouts Hop managing to stand up grasping the boys butt giving the two cheeks a hard spank before a hard push sends the remainder of the boy inside Wooloo who is taken by suprise of the strange sensation of a human crawling inside him, Ash makes his way up the long shaft clinging tightly to prevent himself from falling out, as he moves he gently licks the sheep from the inside sending chills of pleasure through the sheep.
He climbs higher and higher till he suddenly falls heading straight down till he finds himself in a pool of thick white cum realising he has ended up inside one of Wooloo's large balls and he couldn't be happier, he felt like he was sitting in a warm bath tub whilst at the same time sitting in a sauna as the ball was filled with warm air " hey guys get in here you have to try this it's great".
This was all Hop Blake and Arthur needed to hear who form a line starting with Arthur and ending with Hop, one by one they climb inside the giant Pokémons cock making there way up the shaft before they find themselves inside the two balls, Hop finds himself with Ash whilst Arthur and Blake sit in the left one, the four boys splash around in the semen resulting in a very different kind of water fight sending unimaginable pleasure through Wooloo who's balls become a playground for the boys, the Pokémon holds on for as long as possible but after several minutes of ruff housing he simply couldn't take it anymore and explodes climaxing hard shooting out the four boys in a flood of cum that covers almost half of the stadium, Wooloo returns to normal size sitting on the ground beside the four boys.
" Congratulations it's Quadruplets" jokes Hop causing all four to burst into laughter as they try to stand up but instantly slip falling on the ground as they try to help each other to no luck and decide to simply crawl on the ground as Hop leads them to the changing room for a much needed shower whilst returning his Pokémon to his pokeball.
After several minutes of slow crawling to prevent themselves from slipping again the four boys finally arrive at the changing room " welcome to the changing room maybe one day you'll make it here yourself but enough about that let's get washed before we make a bigger mess than we already have" jokes Hop imagining Alister's reaction when he finds out that his gym got flooded during the night, he wondered if the masked boy would have his G Max Gengar clean it up.
Ash enters the shower turning it on letting the hot water run down his body cleaning him whilst Arthur and Blake join him standing under the shower heads at either side of him followed by Hop who's eyes lock on to the three boys unable to look away as he cleans himself off, once fully cleaned Hop is ready to leave but finds Arthur standing before him " hey there you ok"?.
The boy nods but doesn't make eye contact his eyes were locked onto the trainers large member, he wanted it badly, he loved it inside his ass now he wanted to fully taste it but was to nervous to ask " you know if you want to suck it then it's all yours, I loved your ass so I know I'll love your mouth" the boy blushes under his face paint and now filled with confidence he engulfs the trainers entire dick choking immediately and pulls back.
" Easy there Arthur it's big but you can do it just take it nice and slow" calls Ash who remains standing under the shower with Blake on his knees blowing Ash, his words filled Arthur with determination, if Ash could do it then so could he, slowly the boy guides it back into his eager mouth taking a few inches before pulling back then guiding more into himself, with each movement he took a little more of the trainer who stood with a huge grin on his face, he loved the feeling of Arthur's warm mouth around him, he wanted to praise the boy but all that left his mouth was moans of joy.
Blake leaves Ash allowing the chosen one to stand beside Hop before picking up where he left of, noticing his friend is beside him Arthur holds out his hand to take hold of Blake's dick slowly stroking it, the bold boy quickly follows doing the same for his friend which only turns on Ash and Hop even more who begin to make out as thier hands freely roam the others body, Hop breaks the kiss to shout " fuck" as his entire member sits at the back of Arthur's throat the boy had done it he had completed his task and continued to work on the boy and his friend.
Ash pulls Hop back in for a kiss as they moan into the other both feeling thier orgasm fast approaching and a single finger from the two cult boys was the final push the trainers needed cumming hard sending there loads down the throats of Arthur and Blake who immediately swallow before removing there fingers from the asses of Ash and Hop who decide to thank the two boys grabbing the pair and placing them on a bench where they layed with there legs on the air leaving thier butts on full display ready to be used.
Arthur and Blake take eachothers hands gripping tightly with big smiles on thier faces, they knew what was coming next and couldn't wait, Ash took Blake and Hop took Arthur, both gently sliding thier hard cocks into the boys forcing a loud moan to leave them as they were filled, the two trainers rest the free legs of the boys on there shoulders staring into the eyes of there chosen cult kid as they slowly start to move whilst Arthur and Blake tightly hold thier members slowly moving them.
The room filled with the sounds of skin on skin and the moans of the four horny children who were lost in thier own little world, as Ash kisses Blake, Hop does the same to Arthur as they both increase thier pacing as the boys asses tightly squeeze thier hard dicks hungry to receive the trainers loads, as they move Hop whispers his idea to Ash for the perfect way to finish and the boy couldn't be happier.
The two trainers pick up there boy holding them tightly before turning them around to face eachother, thier faces filled with lust and joy as they were forced to ride the trainers, up and down they went as there hungry asses took everything from Ash and Hop who held nothing back, closely the trainers stood together facing one another as they watched the other boy rise and fall with thier own hard ones flopping up and down both begging for attention, Ash brings Blake closer to Hop whilst Arthur reaches out taking hold of his friends member who quickly does the same.
All four boys were so close none of them could hold the sheer joy they were feeling but not wanting to finish just yet Ash and Hop remove the boys placing them on shaky legs before claiming thier boners eagerly sucking the pair of who hold hands and loudly cry as they shoot down the trainers throats who claim the mouths of Arthur and Blake pouring their own semen into thier mouths which they willingly swallow, now it was time for Ash and Hop to finish, they both help the boys sit down on the bench before furiously jacking themselves off as they each shoot a large load on to the faces of Arthur and Blake painting them white.
" Wow oh my....wow I don't know what to say" pants Ash sitting beside the two boys " that was amazing Ash can we keep going"? asks Arthur clinging to the trainer looking at him with his pleading eyes " oh don't worry we will continue we have all night but first I think it's time I got a piece of your hot ass Ash " says Hop stroking himself to full hardness " I thought you'd never ask this is long over due " replies Ash not hiding his excitement as he stands up and bends over tightly gripping the bench waiting for Hop to enter him.
" I love how eager you are I just hope you can take it because Im not going to hold back just because your cute" " ha I can take it I can take anything you throw at me" insists Ash trying to act confident and hide the small amount of fear he felt as he stared at Hop who was now fully hard " good to hear Ash well then here we go" he lines himself up whilst spreading the boys butt cheeks, he spits on the whole to act as lube and glides himself in.
He found it an easier entry than expected but as he entered Ash he was overwhelmed by the boys sheer tightness " dam Ash even your so tight you may be even tighter than Arthur holy crap try and loosen up your going to make me cum" groans Hop using all his strength to prevent himself from shooting immediately but it wasn't easy as the boys tight greedy ass pulled him in " dam I feel like your ass is sucking my cock it's like I'm going to be sucked in, your a real ass slut aren't you"?.
" What can I say I just love big dicks inside me now put that beast to work Hop and destroy me" replies Ash through groans of pain and joy as his hole is stretched open to accommodate the trainer who now sat balls deep inside him as his friends watch, it was several minutes before Hop felt comfortable enough to start moving, he went slow still trying to prevent himself from climaxing. Loudly he moaned with each movement as he buried his member deep inside Ash as his balls slammed into the boys butt resulting in a loud slapping sound with each impact, Ash tightly gripped the bench as his teeth bit down as his ass was destroyed like he had requested.
Hop stands atop the bench forcing Ash's body to lower its self and raise up the boys ass allowing the trainer to pound him even deeper and hit his sweet spot each and every time making the boy see stars as Hop got faster, he could no longer hold back he needed to finish inside Ash, Arthur and Blake watched closely with enthusiasm, thier eyes would rapidly switch from the overjoyed face of Ash to his filled ass to the rapidly moving butt of Hop who's face was filled with determination, his mind was focused on his goal and he knew it wouldn't be long now till he completes that goal.
With just a few more hard thrusts the boy accomplished his goal roaring loudly as he came hard filling Ash with his thick seed that flooded his hole who himself shot a loud into the bench, sweat ran down Hop's forehead but he didn't care he was still hard and wanted to keep going, wrapping his arms around Ash he picks up the boy as he lowers himself on to the cold floor with Ash laying on top of him with his ass still filled, Ash raised his body up with his legs and was ready to start moving but Hop pulls him down impaling the boy before repeating the motion, he was in complete control and he would make sure Ash wouldn't forget it.
Ash became a screaming mess loudly moaning, groaning, panting and screaming out Hop's name as his ass was destroyed by the trainer, he was amazed by the boys skills " Hop how? Fuck, how are you so good at this it's amazing"? the trainer grind to himself enjoying the praise " tell ya what after this let's have a battle I can tell your a good trainer and if you win not only will I take you to the one who taught me but I'll take you somewhere really fun what do you say"?.
" That sounds great it's been a while since my last battle but I haven't got my Pokémon with me so how will we battle"? his voice was high pitched as he tried to hold back his screams of pleasure " well you could go and catch some but I can't wait that long so screw it you can borrow some of mine I'll even log you in to my pc so I won't know who you choose I just really want to battle you fuck your ass is amazing" replies Hop slamming Ash down even harder with every movement as Arthur and Blake watch with jealousy.
Hop notices the two boys giving them a wink telling them to get over here, Arthur steps forward first climbing over the two trainers resting his ass against the hard shaking dick of Ash, Hop stops moving allowing Arthur the time he needs to take hold of the boys member and slowly insert it into himself as he slowly descends untill he sits on top of Ash with his ass full, Blake goes next standing over Ash lowering himself till his ass is inches away the boys face, his mouth waters at the beautiful site and wastes no time in rimming the boy as Arthur begins to move followed by Hop.
The trainer quickly picks up where he left of pounding Ash with all his might driving his large member into the boys tight ass with such force that he made the boys body rise and fall into Arthur who could simply sit and let Ash and Hop do all the work, loudly Ash wails into the ass of Blake doing his best to rim the boy whilst screaming lost to joy, as he rides the boys face Blake takes hold of his hard member Jacking himself off whilst making eye contact with Artur.
Ash takes hold of Blake's waist pulling the boy down giving him deeper access to his tight tunnel, Arthur begins to follow Blake stroking himself off as he screams from the ruff pounding currently destroying his ass, Hop closes his eyes as he cries out praising Ash telling the boy how wonderful he felt and begging the boy to try and loosen himself up, the young trainer was still unbelievably tight causing a dilemma for Hop, he adored how tight Ash was and couldn't get enough but he was struggling to hold himself back he wanted to go for longer, if he had the opportunity he would have fucked his new friend all night but time wasn't on Ash's side and Hop's body was screaming to fill the trainer.
" Screw it I can't hold back any longer" Hop turns into a machine set to the highest speed, his hands tightly grip Ash's hips holding the boy still preventing him from moving which took him by suprise but knew something big was coming, Arthur was left confused so decided to resume moving himself slowly rising and falling on Ash before Hop resumes moving faster than before, his speed was almost inhuman he moved like a speeding bullet destroying Ash from the inside.
The trainers body moved at insane speed from the movement of Hop sending his own member into Arthur sending the boy to euphoria, his innocent mind couldn't comprehend the sheer speed the two trainers were moving at, Ash turned into a brainless mess howling at the top of his lungs resulting in Blake experiencing the most intense rim job of his young life, Hop roars as loud as possible unable to contain himself as he shoots a hudge load inside Ash hitting his sweet spot making the boy shoot inside Arthur who cums simultaneously shooting all over Blake who immediately falls from the face of Ash lying on the cold floor.
Quickly he jacks himself of to completion shooting a fresh load all over the floor before passing out followed by Arthur who lays on top of Ash who remains a top Hop who gradually pulls out letting his load leak out covering himself and his friends back, the four boys lay together completely exhausted, no one could move or even say a word, sweat ran down there bodies where they lay for several minutes before Hop could find the strength to speak " holy crap that was amazing Ash your ass is the best".
Unable to speak Ash gives a grunt in response he was to exhausted to even raise a finger " huh looks like I left you speechless looks like I did well and it seems those two are all tucked out but we can't have that you still owe me a battle" the promise of a battle excites Ash who had completely forgotten about it but wondered how they were even supposed to stand up in there weakened state, he tries to speak but only groans come out " yeah I know don't worry you have convinced me I won't tell anyone you broke in afterall if you get arrested then I wouldn't be able to pound your hot ass".
The exhausted trainer grind to himself looking forward to another round with his new friend as his heavy eyes closed unable to stay awake any longer, he feels something strange in his body like something was trying to push it's way inside, slowly he opens his eyes to find himself laying on a bed with his legs in the air as something hard and round is pushed inside his ass, as he looks down he's greeted by the site of Chansey pushing one of her eggs into him.
" Hey there Ash good to see you again I'll be with you in just there we are all done you should feel better any moment" his legs are lowered as the Pokémon helps him sit up patting his back " how are you feeling? I didn't expect to see you again so soon but I'm not complaining" the boy looks around finding no sign of his friends leaving him confused " how did I get here and where is everyone"?.
" Relax my friend everything is ok Hop told us what happened and the three of us brought you here you haven't been out for long and everyone is currently with Nurse Joy which means the two of us could have another round or two if you want" the Pokémons eyes were filled with lust that locked on to the boys member desperate to have it back inside her body, Ash wanted to do Chansey again but his want to battle Hop overpowered it, plus he was eager to win so Hop would keep his promise.
" Sorry Chansey I can't right now but maybe later could you please take me to the Pc? I need to" the disappointed pokemon sighs cutting him off " I know Hop told us everything please come with me and I'll help you choose your Pokémon" she leads Ash out of the room stopping at the PC logging in Hop's account to display a large number of Pokémon to choose from, as Ash examines his options he heard the sound of loud screaming and moaning, immediately he knew what his friends were up to and wished he could join in but he had a battle waiting for him and he needed to prepare.
Inside the office of Nurse Joy the three boys were filling all of her holes rapidly pounding her with out mercy, Hop claimed her pussy with Arthur doing her ass whilst Blake fucked her face, Chansey looked from Ash to the door with a look of pain on her face, her body was screaming she needed something hard inside her she desperately needed young boy cum " go ahead and join them I might be a while" before the boy can blink Chansey had vanished and joined the others, apon entry Hop pulls out of Nurse Joy and ruffly enters the Pokémon, with her entrance free Blake quickly filled it.
Ash looks closely at the pokémon displayed before him, many he had never seen before making his decision even more difficult, the door behind him opens and Blake steps out carrying a note handing it to Ash before returning to Nurse Joy " let's see here Dear Ash forgot to mention the battle will be three on three so choose wisely and good luck my friend, P.S once you've chosen come and collect me and feel free to join in before we battle".
" Three on three man this is really difficult there's some really cool looking Pokémon I simply can't decide, well I guess I'll just choose and hope for the best even if I lose I'm sure I can still persuade Hop to take me somewhere fun and to the person who taught him oh man I can't wait" for over an hour Ash chose his team frequently changing the Pokémon multiple times before finally settling on his three chosen team members " ok I'm ready let's do this it's time to battle".
Ready to face his new friend Ash opens the door to find Hop laying on his back with Chansey riding him whilst Blake and Arthur suck on Nurse Joy's breasts to her sheer delight " welcome back Ash since your here I'm assuming you've chosen your team so would you like to join us or go straight into the battle"? the boy takes a moment to think watching his friends as he makes his decision " I can't deny joining in is tempting but right now I really want to battle you Hop".
" A fine answer my friend just let me finish up here and I'll be right with you " the boy rolls Chansey onto her back as he proceeds to slam himself down pounding her as fast and deep as possible, the Pokémon adored every second of it as Hop was the biggest boy she had taken so far and was secretly her favourite, with his fast speed and desperation to finish Hop came within seconds loudly grunting as he fills the Pokémon before pulling out leaving a trail of cum connecting him to Chansey.
" Ok Ash let's do this" the four boys bid farewell to Nurse Joy and Chansey before heading over to the stadium with Ash Arthur and Blake each carrying one ball each till they arrive at there destination, Ash stands on the field with the two boys standing beside him as they plant the pokeballs on the ground, Hop stands on the other side of the field standing before Ash ready to face him after retrieving his pokeballs from his discarded clothes.
" Iv been looking forward to this Ash now prepare yourself because I'm not going to hold back" Hop goes first sending out his first Pokémon Wooloo " good to see you again Wooloo now it's my turn let's see, yeah I think I'll start with you" he hands his pokeball to Blake swapping it for his " now Sobble I choose you" he throws the Pokeball unleashing the water lizard Pokémon who turns to look at Ash confused that he was fighting for a trainer other than Hop.
Ash could see his chosen Pokémon was nervous so decided to help " hey there it's nice to meet you my name is Ash, your properly wondering how I can talk to you but it's a very long story but I know together we will make a great team what do you say"? the Pokémon shivers with fear but the gentle touch of the boy calms his nerves, giving the trainer a nod the Pokémon was ready to fight for Ash promising to do his best.
" Not a bad choice Ash but lets see how you do against my wooly friend here now Wooloo use head butt" " oh no quick Sobble dodge and use water gun" as the sheep charges ready to attack with head butt Soble dodges out of the way retaliating with water gun but it wasn't very effective " I'm afraid your have to do better than that Ash" " oh I plan to now Sobble attack with pound" the Pokémon obeys landing the attack against Wooloo doing decent damage.
" Now Wooloo finish off Sobble with take down" the sheep lands his attack knocking out Sobble " oh no Sobble I'm so sorry" he holds the water Pokémon in his arms returning him to his pokeball " thanks you were great out there it's my fault you lost I hope you can forgive me" he hands the ball to Blake swapping them around " ok now Pokémon number two, Grapploct I choose you" he sends out his second Pokémon a blue octopus with four arms that glared at his opponent ready to battle.
" Now attack with brick break" " I don't think so Ash, Wooloo dodge it and attack with head butt now" Grapploct attacks with brick break but misses as the sheep dodges the attack retaliating with head butt but under orders from Ash the octopus dodges his opponents attack and lands Brock break defeating the Pokémon winning the round " yes all right we did it yes great job Grapploct" overjoyed with his victory Ash hugs the Pokémon as Hop returns the Pokémon to his ball " well done my friend you were great out there".
" Ok Ash let's see how you do against this one, Go Corviknight" he throws the Pokeball sending out a large metal bird impressing Ash with his striking appearance " whoa what a cool Pokémon" " thanks Ash but you might wanna keep your eyes on the match oh and check this out" he returns Pokémon to his pokeball before pressing a button on the Dynamax Band which unleashes red energy that is absorbed by the Pokémon rapidly growing in size, Hop throws it into the sky which opens up unleashing the Pokémon which transforms into Gigantamax
Corviknight.
" Wow it's appearance changed is this it's Gigantamax form"? " Indeed it is Ash awesome isn't he ? but don't go getting scared on me now after all I told you I wasn't going to hold back but I'm a nice guy so here out this on and lets have a battle of giants" Ash was to distracted to hear the boys words he was blown away by the giant Pokémon before him, a Dynamax band is thrown to Ash landing at his feet but he didn't notice it till Arthur picks it up handing it over.
" Hey Hop what do I do exactly"? " it's real easy Ash just put it on and your see" the boy looks at the band putting it on his right wrist, he still wasn't sure how it worked but was willing to give it ago and knew he would need some one stronger to battle the steel bird, he returns Grapploct handing the ball to Arthur and selecting his third and final Pokémon , taking a deep breath he prepares himself to try using the new power " ok let's do this now Snorlax I choose you" he sends the Pokémon on to the field before repeating the movement of Hop turning his Snorlax into G Max Snorlax who lays on his back with a small forest growing on his stomach finished off with a tall tree.
The Pokémons new appearance blows the minds of Ash Arthur and Blake who stand in awe at the two giant Pokémon " wow Gigantamax is so awesome" Ash struggled to contain his excitement it was one of the coolest things he had ever seen, growing up he'd always wanted to watch a G Max Pokémon fight live in person and couldn't believe he now had the opportunity to take part in one, Arthur and Blake felt the same way never had they seen something so awesome as they learned more about what Pokémon could do" hey Ash are you going to stand there drooling or are going to continue our battle"?.
Hop stands grinning as he waits for Ash to return to reality who quickly closes his open mouth shaking his head to clear his mind " sorry about that I'm ready now let's continue" " good Ash now Corviknight use wind rage" " Snorlax use Replenish now" the two giant Pokémon each launch thier most powerful attacks both determined to win for thier trainer, the two attacks collide creating a hudge explosion sending a massive blast of wind throughout the stadium sending the four boys across the field only stopping when they collide into eachother.
As the smoke clears the boys are shocked to see both Pokémon standing having taken no damage and both ready to continue the battle " impressive well let's keep going shall we Ash "? filled with excitement the boy nods as he stands up helping his friends up as the battle resumes, both Snorlax and Corviknight charge at eachother colliding on impact with Snorlax grabbing his enemy throwing him into the sky who fly's down crashing into the giant Snorlax who falls to the ground causing the entire stadium to shake from the impact.
" Now Corviknight use Wind Rage and let's finish this together" " I don't think so Hop I'm not done yet , Snorlax use replenish now I know we can do this" shouts Ash refusing to give up, he wouldn't back down until one of them wins the battle, once more the two Pokémon launch thier attacks cancelling eachother out before they return to normal size staring eachother down both refusing to give up, Arthur and Blake clapped and cheered for the two boys amazed by the battle, neither one knew who they wanted to win but we're having a blast watching the events play out.
" Your good Ash but only one of us can win and that's going to be me my friend now Corviknight use drill peck" " we'll soon see about that Hop, Snorlax use snore then attack with hammer arm" the Pokémon obeys using snore on Corviknight putting him to sleep who crashes into the ground and is hit with hammer arm damaging the steel bird whilst Hop calls out hoping his friend will wake up to continue the fight, as Snorlax attacks with body slam Corviknight wakes up in time flying away avoiding the attack and using drill peck.
With Snorlax vulnerable Corviknight attacks with metal claw before finishing the battle with steel wing defeating Snorlax who falls to the ground unconscious, Arthur and Blake erupt into applause congratulating the two trainers for a great battle, Ash runs over to the defeated Pokémon thanking him before returning the Pokémon to his pokeball, he couldn't help but smile he knew his last Pokémon didn't stand a chance against the metal bird but he was having fun, he didn't care if he lost or win he just wanted to have a good battle and he got exactly what he wanted.
" Hop I forfeit, your a great trainer and this was a great battle but I know my friend here is no match for your Corviknight so congratulations you win" his announcement of forfeitING shocked all present but Hop respected his opponents decision " very well Ash I accept your decision and you have earned my respect, that was a great battle tell me how long have you been a trainer for"?.
" Well I've recently lost track of time but I think about two months now though after recent events it may have been only a month sorry it's a long story but I have one badge so far but yeah I'm still fairly new " chuckles Ash with a face that couldn't stop smiling, with his reaction anyone would have assumed he had won but he felt proud to have battled the brother of the world champion " you did very well Ash especially for a newb I know in time you will be a great trainer".
Ash was touched by the boys words and hoped someday they could have a rematch " thank you Hop thank you for everything it's been fantastic I hope we" " Ash what are you talking about"? asks Hop cutting him off and confusing the three boys who look at him in silence " you lost so what that doesn't mean we can't still have some fun does it"? " but he lost and you said you'd only take him if he won " replies Arthur confused by Hop's words " yeah I did but you know what I changed my mind, your ass is amazing and this battle was great so I don't want the fun to end so if you still want to go then I will keep my promise now what do you say guys"?.
Ash was shocked he couldn't believe even after losing Hop would still keep his promise, admittedly he was hoping to persuade the boy but he thought this would work to help was beyond excited to see where the trainer was going to take him and he couldn't wait to meet the boys friend " hell yeah Hop let's do it lead the way " " excellent choice my friend now if your give me a moment I'll have our travel arrangements ready".
Hop retrieves a Pokeball from his discarded clothes and throws it unleashing Gardevoir who uses teleport taking the boys from the gym to Galar Mine, as they arrive Ash Arthur and Blake feel dizzy falling to the ground " first time experiencing teleport huh? don't worry in time you're getting use to it" Hop holds out his hand helping the boys up who are left speechless by the site before them as they find themselves in a beautiful dark blue cave filled with multicoloured crystals embedded in the walls that sparkle in the light.
" This place is so beautiful Hop where are we"? " cool isn't it? my friends welcome to the Galar Mine it's home to a lot of great Pokémon and is a good place to train or to just sit and relax" answers Hop with a hudge grin on his face as he looks around eager to see what Pokémon he can find today " so I take it you come here often "? asks Ash as he looks around taking in the beautiful location.
" Yep I sometimes come here with my brother, other times with my friends and sometimes I just come here alone and end up having some fun with a passing trainer, I truly do love it here I've even spent days apon days here and you wouldn't believe the fun I had, that's why I brought you guys here I wanted to show you somewhere special to me and I know your gonna love some of the Pokémon you can find here" a pleasant warmth fills Hop as he remembers his past adventures longing to catch up with his friends.
His thoughts are interrupted by Ash who plants a kiss on the boys cheek " thank you for bringing us here Hop this place is awesome" Hop grabs hold of Ash kissing the boy deeply before pulling apart leaving his friend speechless " your welcome now let me show you guys around, if you see any Pokémon you like feel free to just go for it they are all very friendly and love mating with humans and please stay close it can be easy to get lost down here" Ash and Arthur take hold of Hops hands telling him they don't want to get lost but the trainer knew they just wanted to be close to him, not wanting to be left out Blake takes the hand of Gardevoir who picks up the boy holding close as they follow Hop.
They travel at a slow pace allowing them to take in everything around them from the beautiful crystals to the wandering Pokémon who welcome the boys as they pass by, each one amazed Arthur and Blake who begged the two trainers to tell them everything about each one which was something they were both more than happy to do so, as they explored Blake began to feel embarrassment from being carried by the female Pokémon wishing she would simply let him walk.
But at the same time he found himself enjoying the experience but only because he thought Gardevoir was the most beautiful Pokémon he had ever set eyes on, he hoped before the day ends he could mate with her which caused his body to pop a boner quickly turning his face bright red drawing a giggle from the Pokémon who found the boy adorable and was touched that he found her so pretty.
" Hey check it out it's a hot lake wanna take a dip"? Hop doesn't wait for his friends to answer running at full speed jumping straight in to the lake splashing water around him before surfacing as he moves his wet hair from his eyes " well what are you waiting for? join me" Ash and Arthur share a look before shrugging and jumping in joining Hop, the pair quickly surface letting out a satisfied sight as they bath in the hot water finding it truly relaxing. Blake looks up at Gardevoir trying to tell the Pokémon he wants to join his friends, the Pokémon knew what he wanted and throws the boy into the air who crys out panicking before he makes impact with the water face first slowly sinking to the bottom before Hop pulls the boy to the surface who glares at Gardevoir.
" Oh don't be like that she's just playing with you come on isn't the water just perfect"? the boy curses under his breath before replying to the trainer " ok ok you win the waters wonderful it's so warm how did you know about it"? Hop places his arms around Blake and Ash brining them close to him " it's actually a pretty well known location in these parts, I use to come here a lot with my brother and Marnie, it was the perfect place for him to get some time alone you wouldn't believe how busy he is being the world champion".
" And I'll let you know a secret, the gym leader Allister comes here often with his Gengar, though if you ask him he'll deny it but I've seen him here a number of times but even here he never ever takes of his mask" " huh why does he never take it of "? asks Arthur intrigued by the conversation as he sits on a warm rock " honestly I'm not sure but he's such a shy kid despite being a ghost trainer which people find terrifying he's the opposite he finds people terrifying but when he's in a battle he's like a completely different person".
" He sounds awesome I'd love to meet him" " well maybe you will someday Ash you might get lucky and run into him when we get back or more likely he'll run away from you, but seriously he's a good friend and a great trainer, honestly it's amazing someone like him could become a gym leader a kid scared of everyone fighting in a stadium full of people, honestly I really respect him, but enough about me let's talk about you telling me where are you guys from "?.
Arthur and Blake explain everything to the trainer who erupts into laughter still not believing them " so your still going with that story well suit yourself you don't have to tell me if you don't want to" his reaction annoys the two boys whilst Ash simply ignores him simply relaxing in the water " believe us or not but we're telling you the truth Hop and would you cut that out"? his voice raises almost to the level of a yellow as Gardevoir washes the boys back.
" I think someone has a secret admirer, she's really taken a liking to you " jokes Hop resulting in Blake turning bright red as he sinks into the water till only the top half of his head remains with his eyes closely watching the Pokémon, the boys continue to talk for some time greatly enjoying there time together till it was time to get out much to Ash's annoyance, he could have stayed for the rest of the day and never get bored but his curiosity outweighed this as he was curious to see what Pokémon loved down here.
They make there way further into the mine descending to the lower levels till they find the Pokémon Hop has been looking for " finally there he is it's about time I found you I felt like I was going to freeze to death" something large stands before the boys hidden in darkness only illuminated by a stack of firey coal on its back " come on don't be shy there my friends come on now" the Pokémon slowly approaches revealing it's self to be a tall rock Pokémon with a large stack of burning coal on its back as it looks at the boys.
" Hey you've evolved since the last time I saw you congratulations" the Pokémon brings the boy in for a hug, his rocky body gently warming the boys drenched body " everyone id like you to meet my friend Carkol well technically he's Coalossal now and he's a very old friend come on give him a hug his body will warm you up" Ash Arthur and Blake obey gently hugging the large Pokémon finding him warm to the touch as his heated body dries them off.
" What an awesome Pokémon can we play with him"? asks Arthur his face beaming with excitement " I don't see why not as long as it's ok with him of course " answers Hop as the Pokémon picks up Arthur looking closely at him before turning the boy around who looks down to see a large thick rocky and glowing dick pointing up straight at him. The boy gulps as he realises the Pokémon is bigger than he had expected but he didn't want to back out now but his face displayed his fear " relax your be fine I know he's big but trust me it's gonna be great, ok Coalossal be nice and gentle with him ok"? the Pokémon nods in excitement as he lowers the boy till Arthur sits on the large rocky head.
His heart races in anticipation as the gentle warmth from the cock is sent through his entire body, his mouth hangs as his breathing increases trying to prepare himself as the biggest cock he had seen yet was about to enter his body but he knew if he could do it with Obstagoon then he could do it with Coalossal, his eyes lock on to Ash and Blake who stand watching giving him words of encouragement but they were drowned out his heartbeat that echoed in his head, it beat so loud that he didn't even here himself say " I'm ready put it in".
Obeying the Pokémon gently lowers the boy trying to get his dick inside, Arthur spreads his legs out stretching them letting out a loud grunt as warm rock pushes against the soft flesh of his tight ass hole, the boy was so tight that Coalossal wondered if he would even fit but continued to go slow not wanting to hurt him, Arthur tries to push his hole open like he was trying to take a dump to make it easier for the Pokémon to enter him, the pair continue to work together until the hole gives way allowing the warm head to enter.
A loud squeaky moan leaves the boys mouth taken by suprise from the ruff entry but felt happy to have taken it but only the head was inside his ass he still had a long way to go, his hands wrap around the Pokémons body tightly gripping him as his toes curl up taking in the feeling as a gentle heat flows through him, unable to speak he simply turns his head telling the Pokémon to continue who obeys gripping the boys torso pulling him down more, gradually inch by inch enters the boy until Coalossal is fully inside Arthur letting the boy go who himself let's go of the Pokémon as his body hangs on the Pokémons cock.
He gasps in shock as his mind takes in what is currently happening, he looks down and is amused to see his stomachs stretched out from the large cock inside his body whilst his friends pay his back and each kiss him on the lips congratulating him for succeeding, he weakly smiles at his friend's whispering how full he felt as Coalossal takes hold of the boys waist slowly raising him before slowly pulling him down, with each movement the boys stomach would return to normal before stretching out drawing a laugh from Arthur who loved every second of the experience.
" Well why should he get all the fun? let's have some fun of our own boys so choose your partner and let's do this" yells Hop unable to hold back his excitement which was displayed by the ear to ear grin on his face and his rock hard member, his eyes lock on to a wandering Drednaw immediately choosing him as he walks over before getting on all fours shaking his ass to entice the Pokémon. Noticing the boy Drednaw walks over sniffing his ass finding it to his liking before mounting the trainer, placing his front legs on Hops shoulders as his large cock is lined up with the boys hole before pushing straight inside causing Hop to shout " YES!" which echoes throughout the area.
The Pokémon doesn't wait for the trainer to adjust to his size instead rapidly pounding the boy driving his large member deep into the boys ass destroying him from the inside who simply took it grinning through out the experience as he let out loud grunts each time his sweet spot was hit, Ash and Blake were lost for words as the two boys were destroyed by the Pokémon, thier own members screamed for attention and thier asses were starving desperate to be filled but as for Blake, Gardevoir had other ideas for her partner.
The Pokémon places her green arm on the boys shoulder gently turning Blake around who's mouth is claimed by Gardevoir before he can even blink, she kisses the boy deeply guiding her tongue into his mouth taking full control which he had no problem with, her arms wrap around him pulling his body close to hers before resting on his ass cheeks. The kiss breaks and the boy was left speechless he couldn't find the words to say before Gardevoir slowly falls backwards pulling Blake with her till she lays on the ground with the boy resting on top of her, his face buried in the Pokémons chest as instinct takes over his body guiding him to start humping driving his member into the belly of Gardevoir.
She's amused by the horny boys actions holding him still and as the pair stare deeply into the others eyes she shakes her head gently gripping his member guiding it to her soaking wet pussy, the Pokémon needed the boy inside her and both were more than ready, with his cock in position Blake places his hands at either side of Gardevoir's head raising his body up and with a hard thrust he shoves his entire member inside the Pokémon finding her unbelievably tight even more so than Nurse Joy or Chansey climaxing immediately much to his embarrassment.
" Oh no no no I'm sorry I'm so sorry" Gardevoir strokes the panicking boys face plating a kiss on his cheek calming him, Blake couldn't understand the Pokémon but her beautiful eyes told him everything and before he knew it he was fully hard, Gardevoir smiles as she flips them over now sitting atop the boy who lays on his back gasping from the intense pleasure as the Pokémon begins to slowly move tightly gripping his member as her hands freely roam his bare body, not that he had climaxed Gardevoir knew the boy would last longer allowing them to share this moment of passion.
Ash slowly strokes himself off as he watches his friends mate with the Pokémon, he was happy for Hop and Blake and felt proud of Arthur for taking something so big who wore a wide smile on his face as he began to scream with joy having fully adapted to the size of Coalossal who was now moving faster pulling the boy down to meet his own frantic movements, he tightly held the boys flailing arms pinning them to the side as Arthur's legs rapidly kicked the air.
As Arthur continues to kick and scream in joy Ash stands back to prevent himself from being hit but he couldn't hold back his excitement, the cries of the red haired boy were such a turn on for him and music to his ears, as he watches he was sure he could see the boys belly begin to glow red from the Pokémons burning dick which continued to destroy the boy. " Man what an amazing show I could watch this all day but I think it's time I get in on this now let's see who should I choose? so many cool Pokémon I wish I had my Pokédex and some pokeballs with me" his eyes wonder from Noibat to Scraggy to Croagunk and Wimpod who minded thier own business as they walked around thier home.
" Let's see I recognise Wimpod, cute little guy maybe I could persuade him to join me I just hope I don't scare him away" with his choice made Ash approaches the Pokémon kneeling down smiling at the skittish Pokémon who takes one look at the boy and immediately flees at full speed to Ash's disappointment " oh man looks like I really scared poor little guy I'm sorry, come on now come back I'm not going to hurt you" he lays on the ground trying to get the Pokémon to emerge from his hiding place.
The Pokémon refuses to budge unleashing sand attack at Ash who cries out in pain blinded by the attack " oh man that really hurts dam it I can't see a thing can someone please help me" ? his friends wanted to help as each of them look over but none of them were able to lend a hand as each of them was to preoccupied with the Pokémon they were currently mating with. To Ash's relief a nearby Shellos sprays his face with water gun clearing his vision " man that's better thank you now where was I "? a tab to his butt by something hard grabs his attention and as he turns around he finds a Pokémon he's never seen before standing looking up at the human.
The Pokémon had light green skin, a pair of wide brown eyes with a orange mouth in the centre of his face, apon his head sat several large leafs and in his paws he held a pair of sticks and his body looked similar to a monkey" well hello there your a cute one, my name is Ash who are you"? the Pokémon is shocked the boy can speak his language and points his sticks at Ash ready to defend himself " don't worry I'm not going to hurt you I'm just looking to have some fun, oh your no doubt wondering how I can speak your language well it's a long story but short version it's because of this" he points to the red serpent on his body.
His eyes stare at Ash debating if he should stay or leave but the smiling face of the boy convinced him the human ment no harm, out of curiosity he pokes Ash with one of his sticks tickling the boy as it makes contact with Ash's belly before pulling back and poking the boys hard member and balls drawing out a moan, senseing the boy likes it the green monkey puts the pair of sticks in his leaf hair before stretching out his paws to touch the boy gently grasping his hard member and squeezing his balls.
Ash closes his eyes trying to keep himself steady whilst he grunts and moans from the Pokémons touch who freely explores the boys groin " Thwackey" the words take Ash by suprise opening his eyes and asks the Pokémon to repeat himself " my name is Thwackey it's nice to meet you human now how about we have some fun"? his face lights up hearing the Pokémons words eagerly nodding wanting to continue. Thwackey opens his mouth guiding Ash inside who gasps in shock as the monkey blows him with pure skill, the boys body shakes, his mouth unleashes moans after moan whilst yelling yes and praising the Pokémon " good the human is enjoying himself but prepare yourself human for the fun is just beginning".
Unable to hold himself back Ash begins to move his hips forward thrusting himself further into the Pokémon who tightly gripped the boys legs taking Ash's member as deep as possible increasing his pace as he could feel the boy was close and wanted to finish him off before having his turn with the human " oh man Thwackey your awesome you feel so good I'm not going to oh crap" his voice leaves him replaced with a high pitched yellow as the boy floods the Pokémons mouth who swallows all of it wiping his mouth as he pulls back releasing Ash who falls to the ground on all fours feeling like he just had all his strength sucked out.
The boy pants heavily but he had no time to rest as a tap from the stick of Thwackey hits his head getting Ash's attention who looks up to see the monkey grinning at him whilst stroking his cock ready to put it inside the boys open mouth " now it's my turn Ash", Ash had no words to respond with simply engulfing the Pokémons dick taking the entire thing in one swift motion filling him completely as it pokes the back of his throat, Thwackey takes hold of his head gripping tightly as he uses the kid to feel good thrusting his hips at a fast pace taking full control whilst Ash grunts loudly taking the Pokémon joyfully sucking to the best of his ability as he's ruffly face fucked.
Feeling himself getting close Thwackey let's go of Ash deciding to take it slow before finishing " get moving boy it isn't going to suck itself" Ash obeys without complaint picking up where the Pokémon left off moving his head back and forth whilst using his tongue to ensure every inch of the monkeys dick gets attention, as he continues Thwackey removes his two sticks placing them above the boys head before hitting Ash like his head was a large drum that didn't produce a loud sound but the monkey enjoyed it regardless whilst Ash wanted to complain but was to preoccupied with his task.
Thwackey loudly yells dropping his sticks and beats his chest as he floods the mouth of Ash who found it the biggest load he'd taken in some time quickly swallowing it as fast as he could before pulling back to take in a large gasp of much needed air " whoa thanks that was great Thwackey" he stops to lick his lips " and it tastes like banana yum" he tries to stand up but his head is struck by a stick, as he rubs his sore head his eyes meet Thwackey who shakes his head " where do you think your going? we aren't done yet".
Hearing those words Ash grins from ear to ear as he awaits the Pokémon to enter him who slowly walks around the boy taking in the site of the naked trainer loving what he sees before coming to a stop behind Ash's ass which immediately got him fully hard ready to fuck the boy who eagerly anticipated it but instead he was greeted to a stick colliding with his ass cheeks causing him to cry out in pain before the other cheek is it, before he knew it both his cheeks were hit repeatedly in what was starting to become a beat as the Pokémon used his ass like a set of drums.
The sound catches the attention of Arthur Blake and Hop who look over as they listen to the music created by Thwackey and Ash who continues to moan and shout " ouch" adding to the best " well how about that I didn't know you played the drums you have a real talent Ash " jokes Hop as his ass is destroyed, Ash can't help chuckling to his friend's joke but wished Thwackey would simply put his cock in him, he desperately needed it. After what felt like an hour but in reality was only five minutes Thwackey finishes his drum solo throwing his sticks into the air before catching them as he admires the now sore and red ass of Ash who gritted his teeth to fight through the stinging pain.
Thinking Thwackey might never enter him a sense of relief filled Ash as he felt something hard poke his hungry hole, eagerly he tried to push himself back trying to get it in him but as the hard object started to push it's way inside his ass it felt different, it felt ruff and hard but a different kind of hard when it hits him, the thing inside his ass wasn't the cock of Thwackey instead it was one of his sticks that was slowly being inserted and the second one wasn't far behind as it touched his hole and was slowly pushed inside.
Loudly Ash grunts as the two hard wooden sticks are shoved inside him but the further they went the better it felt till they reached his sweet spot resulting in him screaming " yes deeper harder" Thwackey was more than happy to give the horny boy what he wanted as he takes hold of the two sticks before moving one pulling it out whilst pushing the other deeper inside Ash before repeating the process. As one was pulled out the other was pushed inside keeping Ash in a endless assault on his ass striking his sweet spot each time making him see stars and his body shake moving back in to the Pokémons sticks in time with the movement as his hard member hangs dangling between his legs seeking attention.
Thwackey loved the sound of Ash who had turned into a horny screaming mess just like his friends who's cries filled the area as thier bodies were destroyed by the Pokémon that ruffly pounded them, the loud crying the boys quickly got the attention of other nearby Pokémon who couldn't help but watch finding it entertaining and whilst some simply watched, others couldn't help jacking themselves off, others began to mate with others and some wondered if they could get a turn with the humans.
Blake turns his head finding the Pokémon watching him and his friends a massive turn on making him want to go all out to make it even better for the now gathered audience, he thrusts upwards filling Gardevoir who climaxes around the boy looking at him with lust filled eyes, before she could blink Blake pushes the Pokémon of off him before standing up and turning over Gardevoir so her ass is facing him. He tightly grips her hips and slams himself into her tight ass pounding her like Pokémon in heat, his own ass rises and falls hypnotising the audience who couldn't look away.
Rows of eyes closely watched Ash and Thwackey all wondering what the pair were going to do next as did Ash himself who remained on all fours with the two sticks still inside him as he eagerly awaited to see what the grass monkey would do to him next he couldn't wait to find out, he was so close to reaching his much needed orgasm that anything would push him over the edge and finish him off but for minutes Thwackey hadn't touched him instead he simply looked at the boy like he was trying to decide the best way to finish the boy off, for Ash the wait felt like an eternity it was agonising.
" I've got it hey kid lower your ass for me" curious what Thwackey is up to Ash obeys lowering his body till his head and torso rest on the cold ground with his ass at the right height for what the Pokémon plans to do, with the boy in position Thwackey slowly pulls out the two sticks from the ass of Ash till only half of them remain inside the boy, now they were both ready. Thwackey bends himself over whilst grasping the two sticks guiding them to his own ass gently inserting them into himself, once inside he moves his body back till his small ass meets Ash's taking the boy by surprise " ow my ...Thwackey what..... what are... you doing "? he asks through several loud grunt adjusting to the strange feeling.
" It should be obvious kid we're both going to move and make each other feel good just think of it like you have a giant banana inside you or in your human terms think of it like a toy" his recommendation makes Ash think of a dildo, a double ended dildo which was a toy he had always wanted to try and now he got to experience something similar and he couldn't be happier " awesome let's do this Thwackey together my friend".
The Pokémon moves first moving his body back and forth followed by Ash who copies Thwackey's rhythm till they move in unison slamming thier butts into eachother driving the two hard sticks deeper inside them each time, both loudly grunt and moan as there holes are ravaged by the two wooden sticks, the audience of Pokémon continue to watch as they breakout into cheers and applause all of which is only understood by Thwackey and Ash.
The pair move faster chasing thier orgasms urged on the thier audience, the sound of skin slapping against skin echoes throughout the area as human ass slams against Pokémon, thier mouths hanging open screaming in joy completely lost to the experience, thier minds were empty of all thought except one, the simple need to feel good. The pair were so lost in the moment that neither of them noticed an approaching Shuckle who stretches out his arms grasping the hard dicks of Ash and Thwackey wanting to help them finish to the celebrations of the audience who cheer him on as they eagerly await for the boy and monkey to finish.
Shuckle moves fast before slowing down, each time he sensed the pair would climax he would stop not wanting them to finish until he saw fit, the intense pleasure drove Ash and Thwackey insane they desperately needed to climax and would do auto do so but with Shuckle incharge they wouldn't be finishing any time soon. The Pokémon looks to the audience giving a silent command ordering them to approach, the large number of Pokémon split into two lines both standing before the screaming boy and monkey who knew what the Pokémon wanted and were more than happy to give it to them.
A Corphish claims Ash first driving his hard dick straight into the boys mouth who's taken by suprise finding it bigger than expected, he also found the taste strange it had a strong salty taste but he wasn't going to complain even if he had a choice and simply lets the Pokémon use him whilst a Croagunk uses Thwackey, once the two Pokémon have filled the pair they switch out with Scraggy and Timburr who removes the sticks replacing them with his block of wood. Both Ash and Thwackey cried out in pain but there mouths were completely full preventing from asking Timburr to stop not that he would have if he heard them, he wanted to see just how much they could take, Ash felt like his ass was going to be split in half as the block of wood tears his ass open as it's shoved inside, he felt like a large arm was trying to enter his body.
After much struggling the pair had fully taken the Pokémons block of wood but remained still both were into to much pain to move so focused on sucking of the line of Pokémon, it took over ten minutes for Ash and Thwackey to feel comfortable enough to attempt to move. Despite the intense pain it felt good really good and the pain began to fade away replaced with insane pleasure, the better it felt the fast the pair moved whilst still blowing the audience as thier dicks were still gripped by Shuckle, having finished with thier own Pokémon Hop Arthur and Blake approach Ash wanting to watch.
Noticing his friends have joined him Ash offers his oral services but is quickly filled by a Drilbur before any of the three boys can accept his offer, instead they gather around Ash rapidly jacking themselves off ready to paint the boys back white, as the Drilbur fills his mouth Ash begs for Shuckle to finish him off he couldn't take it anymore he had to cum. The Pokémon decides to allow it providing his friends finish in time with him, Ash explains everything to his friend's who agree to the big finish, another two Drilbur claim Ash's mouth whilst doing the same to Thwackey rapidly fucking thier faces as Hop Arthur and Blake furiously masturbate as Shuckle works on his pair of slaves.
With in moments Ash's vision turns white, his mind is empty he couldn't see or hear anything all he could feel was incredible pleasure as he has a powerful orgasm shooting his load onto the ground alone with Thwackey and his friends who each shoot all over Ash painting his back white. Ash his body returns to normal Ash realises his throat is sore realising he was screaming from the intense experience as he collapses on the ground followed by Thwackey, Hop, Arthur and Blake who lays beside them panting heavily " that was incredible" whispers Ash.
" No kidding I'm amazed you managed to take something that big but now I'm kinda wondering how we're going to get it out, well your definitely going to need another visit to the Pokémon centre, that Chansey is going to start thinking you've fallen for her" jokes Hop finding the strength to sit up as he closet looks at the connected ass's of Ash and Thwackey he still couldn't believe the pair took something so big and wondered how it felt, he wondered if he would be able to stay something as big as it.
The Pokémon gathering around the bound pair taking hold of Thwackey's paws slowly pulling him free, the pain was intense but after a few agonising minutes the monkey was free laying on the ground with his ass hole gaping open, now it was Ash's turn his friends grab the wood working together to remove as the boy is forced to fight through the pain feeling like he's about to be torn in half as the wood was deeper than he thought and his ass refused to let go. Nearly fifteen minutes past until the large object was finally removed and handed back to the Pokémon, Ash lays on the ground in to much pain to move or even speak, noticing the boys hole was fully open and vulnerable Hole couldn't resist shoving his entire fist inside the boy.
" Check it out I can put my entire fist inside how cool is that"? Ash was into much pain to even acknowledge what was happening whilst Arthur and Blake give Hop an annoyed look not finding it amusing " your right it's not funny I'm sorry wait here I'll be right back" the boy takes the hand of Gardevoir teleporting them both away leaving Ash with his friends and the Pokémon to wait for his return. Five minutes later Hop returns holding a Chansey egg " here ya go Ash this will fully heal ya" " where's Chansey and Nurse Joy? asks Blake who couldn't help feeling disappointed that the pair were absent " I'm afraid there both rather busy a trainer just arrived his Pokémon were in serious need of medical attention so I just took what I needed" he gently inserts the egg into the still wide open ass of Ash finding it rolling straight down his anal canal as soon as Hop let's go.
Immediately Ash is fully healed and his strength is returned to him rising to his feet celebrating " thanks Hop I really needed that man that was fun but dam that wood really hurt" " you did well to take it my friend now I still have a promise to keep I still have a friend I want you to meet are you ready to go"? " you bet I am I can't wait this is gonna be good now let's " he stops as a soft hand touches his lower back trying to get his attention. He turns around finding Arthur and Blake wanting to tell him something " if it's ok with you Ash me and Blake would like to go back to the stadium ".
Ash did not expect to hear that finding it confusing " are you both ok your not hurt or anything are you"? " no no we're both perfectly fine but even we need a rest, trust me this is one of the best days of our life's it's been fantastic we just want to go back and relax for a bit we promise we'll be good" answers Blake trying to hide his other reason for going back, he simply wanted to try the delicious food found at the stadium. " Well if that's what you want then it's fine with me just please remain there until I return" " we promise" announce the two excited boys hugging Ash before taking the hands of Gardevoir and Hop who promises he'll be right back to collect Ash before disappearing.
" Well everyone I hope you enjoyed the show I know I did it was fantastic and all of you guys are awesome" he gives a hug to each of the Pokémon standing around him, he couldn't deny if he had more time he probably would have done it with every Pokémon that stood before him but planned to return some day with Pikachu and the others, as he hugs the last Pokémon Hop returns ready to take him to there next destination.
Ash and Hop take the hands of Gardevoir who uses teleport taking them from Galar Mine to a large stadium similar in design to the one Ash found himself in earlier, he looks around taking in the scenery finding the place completely empty, he wondered if this was really the place they were supposed to meet Hop's friend. The sound of approaching footsteps grabs Ash's attention, he turns around to see a figure hidden in darkness walking through a large corridor as they enter the stadium, the light reveals them to be male, he was tall with dark skin, he wore blue and orange shorts with a black and orange hoodie and a orange headband sat on his head.
" Hop it's been a while and here I thought I would be getting a challenge I must admit I'm disappointed that your brother isn't here I have an itch that can only be scratched by a good Pokémon battle" " you tease we both know you just wish Leon was here so he would destroy your ass but I'll be more than happy to offer mine" the boy approaches the tall trainer who grabs Hop kissing him deeply as Ash watches in silence.
The young man runs his hand down Hop's back back till he reaches the boys ass giving it a hard squeeze causing the boy to break the kiss as a moan escapes his lips " your already naked and rock hard it looks like your all ready to go, it may not be a Pokémon battle but I'm sure your ass can scratch my itch" Hop breaks free of the young man's grip reminding himself why he's here " your have to wait I almost forgot I have some one I'd like you to meet, this is my new friend Ash" he points to the boy who remained silent giving a orchard wave blushing as his dick springs to life.
" So Hop you brought me a new play mate, yes I think he'll do nicely he's very cute" Ash blushes a brighter shade of red before holding out his hand to properly introduce himself which is ignored by the young man who approaches Ash looking him up and down. Ash is taken by suprise as his head is grabbed and pulled in for a deep kiss, the young man shoves his tongue down the boys throat as his hands freely roam his body, the pair passionately make out for over five minutes till Hop breaks them up.
" Hey guys don't forget about me but first you could at least introduce yourself to Ash" the kids breaks with both gasping for air, Ash could feel the trainer's hard member poking through his shorts and into his stomach, he could only imagine how it looked and couldn't wait to find out " names Raihan welcome to my gym Ash" " whoa your a gym leader that's so awesome which one are you no wait let me guess....... nope I've got nothing".
" Maybe this will help" Raihan throws a pokeball unleashing Duraludon " cool Pokémon but honestly I still have no idea" Raihan looks to Hop in confusion " maybe I should clarify, you see Ash isn't from around here in fact I'm pretty sure this is his first time in Galar" Ash nods in response confirming the answer " really well then kid where exactly are you from"? " I'm from Kanto sir" answers Ash as his eyes lock on to the Pokémon still wondering what type it is " Kanto huh nice place well welcome to Galar and since you can't figure out the answer I might as well tell you, I'm the dragon gym leader and the tuffest trainer in the region so if you wish to challenge me then you better be prepared to lose".
" Don't mind him Ash he's just showing off but don't dought his skills he really is a strong trainer in fact he trains a lot of my brother though most of the time they just end up having sex" explains Hop with a giant grin on his face " ha I didn't hear you complaining the last time we did it infact I recall you screaming my name and begging for more " Raihan stands inches away from his friend as his hand takes hold of Hop's cock " speaking of sex that's why I'm here I thought it would be fun to do it together ".
" That's right you see after me and Hop had a battle he told me he'd bring me to the one who taught him and may I say you taught him well sir, he's amazing " announces Ash trying to remind the pair that he's still here fearing they may start the fun with out him " so you battled huh then tell me did you win Hop"? " well technically Ash forfeited but yeah I guess I won but I did destroy his ass and dam is he tight " Raihan pats the boys head proud of his friends victory " well done Hop I'm glad to hear it, so Ash since you enjoyed Hop so much how about giving me a shot"?.
Ash had been waiting to hear those words immediately he leaps before Hop and Raihan landing before them kneeling down " I thank you for the delicious treat I am about to receive please use my body as you wish " his response draws a laugh from Raihan " man your a eager little slut aren't you? well then let's get to it " he removes his hoodie throwing it to the ground followed by his shirt, shoes and socks now all that remained was a pair of orange boxer shorts with a large bulge hidden beneath.
" May....may I"? Raihan answers with a nod as Ash reaches out touching the large bulge he couldn't believe how big it felt and couldn't wait any longer he had to see it, quickly he pulls down the underwear freeing the large cock which slaps him in the face, as he opens his eyes his mouth hangs open in disbelief, it was hudge It was almost the length of his arm and just as thick. " I know he's big isn't he? well just wait till he's inside you the feeling is beyond words " Hop leans close to his friend resting his head on his bare shoulder, Ash remained speechless as his eyes wondered from the hot body of Raihan to his beast of a a cock.
" Check it out Hop he's drooling" panicking Ash finally closes his mouth looking away from embarrassment but is grabbed by Hop " and where do you think your going? you know you want it so go ahead and do it, it ain't going to bite you" he plants a kiss on Ash's lips followed by a wink as he rises to stand with Raihan eager to watch the show. Ash could feel his heart rapidly beating he couldn't be more excited, he stared in awe at the biggest human cock he'd seen so far and knowing shortly it would be in his ass only added to his excitement.
With his mouth open as wide as it will go he leans forward allowing the large dick to slowly glide inside where it's greeted by the warm wet mouth of the young trainer who stood at the head savouring the taste as he licks the head covering every inch in saliva, Raihan pulls Hop in for another deep kiss as Ash gets to work, the pair embrace eachother with the hands of Raihan stroking off Hop. Ash continued the slow pace gradually taking it deeper but by bit but this wasn't enough for Raihan he'd been very patient letting the boy do as he pleases but after ten minutes of only giving his head attention he couldn't take it anymore.
" Your good kid but let's see how you do with the full thing" before Ash can object the entire dick is shoved into his mouth and straight down his throat cutting of his air supply, he loudly grunts trying to pull himself free but Raihan holds his head in place with a satisfied look on his face. " Don't breath kid just suck just focus on my cock" gripping Ash's hair he ruffly moves the boys head shoving his entire member down the boys throat each time who feels like he's going to pass out from lack of air, he loved everything about the large cock fruits size to it's taste he just wished he could breath.
Quickly he takes in a large inhale of air through his nose taking in the pleasent smell of Raihan when he finds Hop grabbing his left hand " don't forget about me Ash" he puts the boy to work who starts to stroke him off whilst working on himself, Raihan uses his free hand to gently finger the tight ass of Hop who returns the favour by licking his friends chest.
It didn't take long for the three trainers to near the end and knowing he was close Hop wanted to end it in style, he whispers to Raihan who stops moving giving Ash's throat a brief moment of peace before Hop shoves his cock into the boys mouth stretching it wide as he joins his friend. Before they start moving the pair place two fingers into the others ass fingering the other as they ruffly fuck Ash's face who they hold in place together as they resume kissing, the stadium is filled with the moans and grunts of the three horny trainers before screams of joy echo throughout as Hop and Raihan climax hard filling Ash's mouth.
The resulting large loaf flooded his mouth and was to much for him to handle with over half ending up down his throat whilst the rest leaks down his face and chest " dam I haven't had a good blow job like that since Hop here, your a natural Ash" the boy smiles in response as his mouth was still full. He continues to lick the pair before they pull out to his disappointment but suddenly he found himself lying in his back with Hop holding him down as his tongue runs along the boys chest licking him clean as Raihan sucks Ash off who was already so close to finishing climaxes in seconds screaming before Hop claims his mouth silencing him, once Raihan has drank the boy load Hop breaks the kiss " so do you like my friend"?.
" He's....he's....he's awesome and so hot" pants Ash recovering from his intense orgasm " oh the fun is just beginning boys" Raihan grabs Hop taking the boy by suprise as he finds himself placed on the ground laying on his back, next Raihan picks up Ash placing him on top of Hop who wraps his arms around Ash who does the same. Raihan admires his work starring in awe at the two hot butts before him " dam you two have fantastic ass"s I'm going to enjoy this " he positions his head just inches away from the boys spreading Ash open to rim his tight hole whilst driving a finger inside Hop.
The boys can't hold back thier excitement as they moan uncontrollably as their hard dicks rub against eachother whilst Hop holds Ash closer allowing them him to rub his bare body against his new friends only adding to the experience. Believing Ash is ready Raihan pulls back and pulls his finger from Hop to focus on Ash " hey Hop do me a favour and hold his cheeks open " the boy obeys leaving Ash to wonder what is about to happen, was Raihan going to put it in? he would be fine with that he desperately wanted the gym leader inside him.
To his suprise he feels something poking his small hole but it wasn't what he had expected, instead of a cock it was a finger that pushed it's way inside followed by a second and a third gradually opening the boys hole, the fingers were thicker than they looked but Ash welcomed them knowing the cock of Raihan would soon follow but what he hadn't expected was a fourth and fifth finger. It was the most helpful had taken so far and found the resulting feeling both good and weird at the same time but it only got more intense as Raihan began to move deeper stretching his hole even more as he wondered just how far the gym leader would go.
More and more entered Ash until his entire hand was inside the boys ass who couldn't help crying out in pain " relax kid I need to fully prepare you to take me" " I ...I... know but dam.....it's so big maybe to...big" pants the boy in response as he closes his eyes to hold back tears of pain " it's ok Ash I know you can do it after all you took that chunk of wood back in Galar Mine so compared to that this should be nothing and trust me the pain will be worth it once he's inside you" he pulls Ash in for a kiss to distract him from the pain as more enters his body.
" He's right kid just think of what's to come I know I am I can't wait to destroy this greedy ass it's practically sucking me in" within minutes Raihan had half of his arm inside of Ash who swore he could feel the gym leader touching his rib cage he was so deep inside him and was shocked when he's pulled up and shown the moving imprint of the hand bulging out from his stomach " wow that's so weird and so cool your so deep inside me, the pains starting to fade it's starting to feel good" Raihan places the boy back onto Hop before driving his large cock in-between the boys.
Rapidly he moves using the pair like a sleeve for his cock as the boys embrace and thier own dicks move in unison with Raihan who continued to deeply fist Ash, he leans over letting his body rest atop Ash's back as he gently licks the boys neck before the boys break the kiss to start a three way kiss each one rapidly making out as the speed quickly picked up each one trying to make themselves finish together " guys I'm so close please cum with me" begs Ash driving his body back into Raihan in an attempt to get his fist even deeper into ass, with a final push from Raihan all three climax simultaneously covering eachother in a endless stream of cum.
Raihan slowly pulls his arm out of Ash leaving his hole wide open practically inviting the gym leader inside, the two boys remain hugging eachother as they pant recovering from the intense moment before Ash rolls of laying beside Hop as they hold hands, neither of them could even say a word they were both blown away from the experience and were hungry for more. " I'm really starting to like your friend Hop but before we continue I think this calls for a selfie".
He whistles calling his phone to him which ascends from his discarded clothes and floats before him, Ash was shocked to see the Pokémon Rotom inhabited it he knew the Pokémon had several forms with electric devices but he had never seen one inhabit a phone before, Raihan orders Rotom to take pictures as he posses with the boys from laying beside them to holding the two boys on his shoulders to bending Ash over and once more rimming the boy whilst Hop fucks Ash's mouth " and finished well got some sweet pics boys".
" Not that I mind but who's going to see those"? " don't worry yourself Ash me and Raihan do this all the time and he only posts them to a private chat group trust me no one you know is going to see them" Hop's answer calms Ash relieved that they won't go public but now hoped no one he knew was in the private chat or would find there way to it, not that he would mind if Brock and Misty some how found it but he was more concerned about his rival Gary or childhood friend Cerena coming across them someday.
" So kid how you feeling"? " like I just came five times at once and it was amazing" answers Ash as he's helped up by Hop leaning on the boys shoulder for support as his ass still ached and his legs felt weak but couldn't hold back his smile he was having to much fun. " Good answer now why don't you just sit here whilst I take Raihan for a wide" Hop gently lowers Ash to the soft grass helping him lay on his stomach before embracing the gym leader whispering how much he desperately needs his friend inside him.
Raihan is silent as he turns the boy around bending him over whilst grabbing his arms tightly gripping them making escape impossible, Hop locked eyes with Ash as he whispers " do it" with out warning the gym leader pulls the boy back impaling him on his large cock. His ass is spread open and his needy hole willingly opens up welcoming the large warm dick inside as it tightly grips the guest almost refusing to let go, both trainer and gym leader groan lost to the overwhelming pleasure as they stand still savouring the moment.
Ash couldn't believe how easily Hop took Raihan he couldn't help wonder how many times the pair must have done it and it only made him want Raihan even more, Hop winks to Ash with his mouth hanging open before he starts to moan as Raihan begins to move holding nothing back the boy was more than useless to his size and would take anything given to him, the gym leader pulls Hop back and forth making the boy dizzy as his head shakes from the intense movement.
" Dam Hop your tighter than usual fuck, could it be out guest watching is turning you on? your almost as bigger slut as him" the trainer was lost to euphoria and his mind couldn't comprehend the question he only focused on the intense pounding his ass was currently taking letting the gym leader use him as he pleases " hey Ash don't just sit there come and have a good look after all once I'm finished with Hop your next so get that sweet ass ready for me".
The boy stands on weak shaking legs holding him up as he slowly takes one step at a time till he stands beside the two trainers, Hop was to dazed to notice his presence instead he simply praised Raihan telling him how good he felt inside him and begged for more, he had become a brainless mess. " Is he going to be ok"? " he'll fuck he'll be fine Ash he's used to it and he loves it don't you Hop"? he slaps the boys ass resulting in a scream followed by a loud " yes" " you see he's gonna be fine this always happens I fuck him so good that he loses his mind but this is nothing you should see the way his brother Leon does him, hell you should see how I pound Marnie, dam she's tight".
The name mentioned nothing to Ash but the idea of Raihan doing her and Hop was an image he couldn't deny was incredibly hot but not as much as Leon doing his brother, Ash would have given anything to see the world champion destroy his little brother resulting in the boy stroking himself till he's stopped by Raihan " oh no you don't not yet kid, save it for your turn which is gonna be any minute now, hey Rotom get a close up of Hop I wanna record his face when I finish inside him".
The Pokémon obeys hovering before the moaning boys face recording him " dam Hop it's coming I'm gonna fill your sweet ass dam here it COMES!" he roars pulling the boy back one last time driving his cock as deep as possible unleashing a hudge load inside the boy flooding his body before letting his arms go freeing Hop who remains standing held up by the large member inside his ass. With a loud pop he's freed from Raihan who lowers the trainer to the ground as he passes out resting peacefully as Raihan's pours out from his destroyed ass " dam that was good he hasn't been that tight since our first time together now I believe it's your turn now are you ready? hey Rotom get ready let's record my first time with Ash this is going to be fun".
A nervous gulp leaves Ash as Raihan lay on the ground with his hands under his head and his hudge cock standing tall ready for the boy to take his seat, he looks at the Pokémon feeling both thrilled and nervous to be recorded " hey uh Raihan do you think you could send me a copy after we do this"? the moment he finished his question did Ash realise what he just asked and couldn't hide his embarrassment " you got it kid I'll send it to your PC now let's do this don't keep me waiting".
Slowly he sits down resting on Raihan's lap he could feel the gym leaders warm pole against his bare back, he could feel the young man's pulse beating through it along with dripping cum from having just filled Hop. Taking a deep breath he slowly rises spreading his ass cheeks till his hole is lined up with the large head, it tickles his hungry hole as he moves his body back and forth grinding himself against it trying to spread the cum on his hole to act as lube wishing he had some right now, Raihan clears his throat to warn the boy he was growing impatient, he didn't say a word but his list filled eyes told him everything, they warned Ash if he didn't put it in himself then he would do it himself and it wouldn't be gentle.
Keeping his ass spread he begins his descent lowering his body trying to get the large head inside him but it only caused pain, his body wanted it but his ass was against it but Ash refused to give up and continued to Push himself down as he lets out small whimpers and hisses of pain when he feels the hands of Raihan gripping his hips trying to help the boy lower himself " just breath kid just take deep breaths and relax your ass". Following his instructions Ash tries to relax his body as best as possible finally loosening his hole allowing the large head to enter stretching his hole open forcing a painted grunt to leave him " dam...I..ah fuck" " easy Ash just relax I'm going to put the rest in now so brace yourself".
" No wait don't" but it was to late Raihan couldn't take it any longer he needed to be fully inside the boy, his ass was tightly squeezing his head and he had to feel the rest of him and with the combination of a hard thrust up whilst pulling the boy down Raihan's entire cock tore through his small ass burying it's self deep inside him. Ash screams in sere pain feeling like he won't be able to walk straight afterwards, his head is held high looking up to the ceiling, his vision was blurred from the tears running down his face and his throat began to ache from the endless screaming.
Hop slowly opens his eyes feeling completely drained and just wanted to rest but Ash's screaming was like the alarm clock he didn't ask for, Raihan keeps a firm grip on the boys hips relishing in the feeling of Ash's ass tightly gripping him trying to ignore his screams of pain " holy crap kid how the hell are you so tight? even Hop and Marnie were never this tight you may be the tightest ass I've ever had, dam I'm so glad I'm recording this".
" Hey Hop since your awake could you please shut him up"? the boy crawls over using Ash to pick himself up before claiming his screaming mouth kissing deeply as his hands rub the boys chest trying to help him relax " it's ok Ash I know he's big but your doing well you've taken his hole thing and you've taken bigger before haven't you? sure it was a ruff entry but the pain will pass and it will feel amazing now just relax". He plants a kiss on the boys cheek as he continues to rub his body " I..I'm...I'm sorry the entry just took be by suprise it really hurts but it's so big your so deep inside me" he runs his hands over his stomach rubbing the imprint.
" Are you finished crying like a bitch now"? Ash looks down at Raihan trying to think of a come back " hey your the one who shoved the whole thing in at once you could have let me take it slow I bet you did the same when you first did it with Leon" Hop looks away trying to hold back his laughter knowing Ash had just pissed off Raihan. " Oh you've done it now slut if you think I'm big then you haven't seen anything, Leon's size will blow your mind if he ever does you then you will have a reason to scream like a bitch but in the meantime I'm going to enjoy destroying your ass" Hop pulls Ash in for one last kiss " good luck and get ready for the ride of your life".
Ash doesn't have a chance to ask Hop what he means before Raihan moves at a insane speed turning into a machine fueled by lust and driven by sex, he held nothing back destroying Ash with his impressive speed and skill, the boy became a screaming mindless mess howling as his sweet spot was ravaged by hard cock. His body shook violently as he was forced to ride the gym leader who loudly grunted slamming the boy down filling him as deep as he could, his hands dig into Ash's hips refusing to let him go he was going to show the trainer just who was in charge, he was going to show Ash you should never compare him to Leon.
The sheer tightness of Ash and the speed of Raihan forces him to climax filling the boys ass but he wasn't finished yet, Ash had awakened a beast one that wouldn't stop until it was fully satisfied, he stands up carrying Ash with him as his member remains inside the boy who he rapidly pounds with all his strength whilst pulling his face in for a deep kiss groaning into eachother till they climax together. Spinning the boy around he raises Ash's legs as far as they will go holding them in place whilst winking to Hop telling the trainer to join them, he approaches the pair who stop moving for a moment allowing him to insert himself into Ash who quickly wraps his arms around the trainer locking the three together.
With Hop in place and the brief break over the pair work together to destroy Ash both holding nothing back giving the boy every thing they had sending Ash into a mindless state as his mouth hangs open drooling having completely forgotten he was being recorded " check it out Hop I've turned him into a mindless slut just like you" the boy couldn't bring himself to answer he was enjoying himself to much to produce words only grunts and groans leave his mouth followed by a loud cry as he cums filling Ash before pulling out falling to the ground panting.
" Can you hear me Ash ? is anyone home in that head of yours? Hop may be fully spent but I'm not even close to done I haven't had this much fun in a long time so I'm going to make the most of it" a simple grunt is Ash's only response unable to use words but his body willingly accepted the offer. For over two straight hours Raihan fucked Ash with out stopping for even a second as Hop sat on the ground watching having already masturbated five times to the show shooting his load onto Ash's face each time, the boy currently layed on his back with his legs on Raihan's shoulders who still held nothing back.
After the endless brutal pounding his mind had started to return and began to stroke himself off " I bet your close to cumming that will be your seventh load well I'm not far off myself I think this will be final load, you want it inside don't you"? " yes I want it inside me fill my ass with your load please Raihan I need it please kiss me and lets finish together" Ash practically begged and his wish was quickly granted with Raihan kissing the boy as his intense movements force them both over the edge as they finish together reaching euphoria.
Raihan pulls out of Ash who's hole is left open as over a gallon of cum pours out as the boy lays unable to move panting heavily with a dazed smile on his face, he couldn't say a word not that any word could have done justice to what he just experienced " and that's a wrap Rotom once you get your voice back give me your contact information and I'll send you a copy, Hop look after him I'll be right back". " I probably should have warned you never to push his buttons, he and my brother are good friends but he sees Leon as his rival and is determined to take his place as the world champion but it was worth it for the amazing show" Hop lifts Ash up letting the boy rest his head in his lap as Hop strokes his hair.
" So did you enjoy yourself"? " do you even have to ask?" answers Ash grinning " I'm so glad we met your so hot and Raihan is amazing he really taught you well" " I learned from the best" replies Hop running a hand down the boys back " you must be exhausted I'm afraid we don't have any Chansey eggs but any minute now Raihan will be back with something that really packs a kick". " That sounds good " replies Ash as he rests " it's a shame Arthur and Blake didn't join us I hope they didn't get into much trouble I hope they had fun" " I'm sure they are fine Ash and the night isn't over yet we can still have more fun if you want " Ash looks up at Hop to give his answer by embracing the boy making out with him only breaking apart when Raihan returns " your right we still have time why stop now "?.
" Here drink this it will help" he hands the two boys each a plastic bottle which the pair quickly drink feeling there strength return " whoa I feel great what was that stuff"? asks Ash as he stretches out his body " it's just a simple energy drink with my own secret recipe so are you two up for another round or three"? both Ash and Hop were tempted to continue but Ash was getting worried about Arthur and Blake " I'd love to but first I want to go back and check on my friends I just want to make sure there'll be ok then come right back I promise".
" Fair enough here give me your contact details" Raihan hands his Rotom phone " Hop you know what to do and whilst your there see if you can persuade your friends to join us I'm always up for a foursome" " you got it well be back soon come on Ash let's go" he hugs the gym leader before running over to Gardevoir who had been watching from the corner waiting for the boys to finish, Ash hands the phone back to Raihan before joining Hop and Gardevoir who uses teleport taking them back to the Stow-on-Side Stadium ready to collect thier friends unaware the two cultist boys had left the stadium long ago for during Ash and Hop's time with Raihan something terrible had happened, Arthur and Blake have been kidnapped.
Next Time The Masked Boy Of Mystery
Chapter 13: The Masked Boy Of Mystery
Summary:
Ash and Hop have returned to the Stow-On Side stadium to collect Arthur and Blake to join them and Raihan for more fun before the night is over but something terrible has happened, during thier absence Team Rocket has kidnapped the two cultist boys. Now the race is on to rescue the pair before the criminals can make there escape but fortunately for Ash his allies are ready to help including a new friend, a quiet boy hidden beneath a familiar white mask but will they succeed in thier mission or will they to fall to the might of Team Rocket?.
Chapter Text
(Two Hours Earlier)
Thunder explodes in the sky as heavy rain begins to fall followed by brief flashes of lighting illuminating the dark sky above the town of Stow-On Side as a storm begins like a ill omen for the evil that was fast approaching for hidden in the darkness of the night fly's a large Blimp. Inside it's two occupants a young man and woman look out at the town below ready to descend, thier identities hidden beneath a pair of hooded black cloaks all that can be seen is the evil smirks on thier faces displaying the dark intentions of the mysterious pair.
" Rain why did it have to rain? I hate this crappy weather and I can't be bothered to get my uniform wet, first it took us days to get here when we could have just teleported but no you insisted on using this thing, you sure you couldn't have chosen a slower form of transport"? the woman sighs in annoyance putting down her magazine having grown tired of her companions complaining and had reached her breaking point.
She stands up approaching the man who believes she's going to take over the controls for him only to be punched in the face almost knocking him over " you crazy bitch are you trying to make us crash"? his question is ignored as the woman flips him off as she returns to her seat " would you please shut up? I'm so sick and tired of your constant bitching your going to give me a headache now do be quiet I'm trying to read".
The man grits his teeth as his grip on the controls increases almost threatening to abandon his partner and simply jump out of the Blimp via parasuit but they both had a mission to do and neither of them would dare to anger thier boss " we shouldn't even be here right now we're two of the best and heist ranking members of Team Rocket we should be stealing rare Pokémon and terrifying brats yet here we are with this stupid kidnapping mission".
The woman sighs throwing her magazine away realising she isn't going to get peace and quiet " look Butch I feel the same way as you, this mission isn't for elites like us it should have been given to those idiots Jessie and James but then again they would probably just screw it up so maybe the boss selected us because he believes in us".
She wraps her hands around Butch running her hands down his body till she reaches his crotch " oh my your all ready hard I bet your just thinking about that kid aren't you? I bet your thinking about all the fun your going to have with him and I should know because I'm thinking the same thing" the grin on Butch's face widens as his member grows harder he couldn't get thier target out of his head.
" You can read me like a book Cassidy but yeah your right that's the only thing that will make this mission worthwhile, it's been a while since I fucked a nice tight ass and his is going to be mine I can't wait to break him after all who says we have to return the kid in pristine condition"? Cassidy chuckles in response " just don't hurt him to much I want my turn with the brat to oh I have such plans for him and the money he's going to bring us for his safe return the boss will be so pleased".
Butch pulls Cassidy in for a deep kiss setting the controls to auto pilot as the pair make out as they caress the others body " dam I'm so raring to go I can't keep it in my pants, wanna help me finish"? " oh Butch I love how much brats turn you on, well why not? let's do it but just a quick one because I want you to save your energy for him I want to see you go all out on his ass". The pair remove thier cloaks followed by there uniforms letting them fall to the floor before Butch bends Cassidy over who tightly grips the controls for support as Butch admires her pussy " dam your already wet" " shut up Bitch and do me like I'm the brat, destroy me like your going to destroy him".
Neither of them could hold themselves back they were both driven by pure lust and excitement they couldn't wait to capture thier target, Butch lines his hard member up before slamming himself into Cassidy's ass drawing a loud scream to escape her open mouth " dam it Butch wrong hole " " oh shut up you love it you know you do your so dam tight" despite the pain of the ruff entry Cassidy couldn't deny how good it felt, Butch knew how to make her feel good and worked his skills taking out his excitement on her tight ass.
He held nothing back his hips moved frantically as his hands caressed her large breasts that shaked with each hard thrust before his right hand left and entered her vagina fingering her deeply in time with his movements, his hips collides with hers as his pace increases. He imagined himself fucking the boy they had come to collect, he imagined the boys tight ass squeezing his cock whilst begging for mercy which only turned him on more turning him into speed demon resulting in both him and Cassidy screaming in unison as they neared their orgasm.
" Your so tight take my cock you brat I'm going to destroy your ass all night fuck I'm going to cum take it take it Allister TAKE IT" he roars as loud as possible as a powerful orgasm hits his body flooding Cassidy making her climax along side him, the pair pant heavily as Butch pulls out struggling to keep his balance " dam that was good now let's go get the real thing let's go find Allister" he quickly gets dressed followed by Cassidy who grabs a pair of Parachutes. They put them on before opening the door and jumping out free falling through the air till they open them allowing the two criminals to safety descend arriving outside the stadium believing there target to be inside, with a evil grin on each of thier faces they were ready to begin the mission.
" Unlocked huh must be our lucky day now don't forget we need to be quick we go in get the kid and get out" " yeah yeah anything else Butch or can we get a move on"? asks Cassidy not wanting to hear her friend starts complaining again and to just start the mission " yeah there is actually, I get first dips on the kids ass and when we return him I'm keeping the mask it will make a fine souvenir now let's go" the pair enter the stadium quickly splitting up to cover more ground. The search high and low from the stands to the commentator booth to the changing rooms but they were unsuccessful as Allister was no where to be seen and after forty five minutes they reunite on the battlefield finding it completely flooded.
" Any luck"? " no I couldn't find a dam thing where is that brat and what the hell happened here? it's been completely flooded by what I think is cum it's clear some one was here recently but I can't say if it was Allister or not dam it this sucks" replies Bitch lowering himself till he sits on the ground as his blood boils, he was determined to find Allister he needed the boy. " If you're going to start bitching again then I'll just leave and you can search for him yourself" " fine then I'll just keep his ass to myself I'll use his body as a cock warmer " replies Butch who knew Cassidy wouldn't give up the search, like him she wanted the kids body.
" Fine Butch where should we look next"? before Butch can answer a strange noise is heard of in the distance, the pair give eachother a nod of agreement and decide to investigate, quietly they move through the stadium following the noise that as they get closer becomes much clearer, distinct voices can be heard followed by the sound of metal hitting the floor and loud munching which confused the two members of Team Rocket. " Arthur don't eat that thing I was saving that for last " " you snooze you lose Blake, man everything here is so delicious I don't know what any of it is but I can't stop myself" the two boys gorged themselves as they ate everything that was edible, there stomachs were practically bottomless only stopping when they see a pair of shadows approach and as they look up two people stood before them.
Arthur trembles in fear believing they were in big trouble clinging to Blake who glares at the two strangers ready to fight or flee at a moments notice, the man stood tall with green hair and the woman stood beside him with long light brown hair as her eyes examined the two boys finding them adorable " well well well what do we have here? aren't you an interesting pair? What's with the body paint and I'm assuming you're nudists ? that's hot" she licks her lips trying to decide which one to go for first.
The boys remain silent as Blake tries to find the right moment to make a run for it believing the two people can't be trusted " what's wrong kids Litten got your tongue? look we just want you to answer a question for us just do that and no harm will come to you " " who who are you "? asks Arthur still shaking " I'm Butch and this is my lovely friend Cassidy now you see we're looking for our good friend, you have properly heard of him his name is Allister".
Arthur and Blake look at eachother feeling conflicted they only knew the boys name because Ash had told them about him, they didn't believe the two people knew the boy or were his friend as they claimed, they didn't believe Butch they could sense something wasn't right and had to escape before it was to late, they wished Ash was here but with out him the pair knew they had to be brave it was the only thing they could do. " I'm sorry but we've never heard that name I'm afraid we can't help you" says Blake trying to hide his growing fear " oh really? then tell me why are two naked boys stealing food from this stadium that belongs to Allister? I think your lying I think you know him and I suggest you tell us everything unless you want to get hurt for we have ways of making you talk".
" Oh we certainly do and I'll tell you a secret we love cute boys like you so this is a great bonus so here's what's going to happen, your going to tell us where Allister is then we're going to have some fun with your hot ass's and finally we're going to sell you off whilst we hold Allister for ransom so you can either do this the easy way or the hard way the choice is yours " explains Cassidy as she stares at the boys her eyes filled with lust and hunger she couldn't wait to destroy them.
" RUN"! shouts Blake grabbing Arthur's hand leading his friend over the table and past the two criminals who simply watch amused by the boys futile efforts to escape " you can run but you can't hide no one escapes Team Rocket now go Raticate " calls Blake throwing a pokeball unleashing the Pokémon followed by Cassidy throwing her own unleashing Victreebel " now go and get those boys and bring them back here but feel free to have a little fun" .
The two boys sprint down the hall followed by the Pokémon who are in hot pursuit enjoying the thrill of the hunt as thier eyes lock on to the boys refusing to let them out of thier site they weren't going to pass up the opportunity to mate with a pair of cute boys like them, thier bodies began to quickly ach and tire the pair had eaten to much slowing there movements. " Blake I can't run much longer my stomach is to full I feel like I'm going to throw up" his voice was filled with terror he was determined to escape with his friend but feared he would simply hold Blake back " I'm not leaving you just keep running I know you can do it I believe in you".
His grip tightens around Arthur's hand as they continue to run when they spot a corner up ahead with a strange sign displaying a man and a woman, the boys weren't sure what it meant but believed they could hide there, they sprint round the corner and into the bathroom before the Pokémon can see them who simply run the other way. Blake pokes his head around the corner breathing a sigh of relief " few it's ok now there gone but we still need to find a way out of this place I wish Ash and Hop were here".
He turns around to see Arthur trying to calm his aching stomach " Blake I don't feel so good I think I ate to much" " just relax you need to be calm and brave now listen to me we are going to get out of here and reunite with Ash and Hop you got that"? the red head raises his head seeing the determination in his friends face giving him confidence but before he could thank his friend the wall shattered behind them revealing Raticate and Victreebel.
" Oh shit come on" Blake rises pulling Arthur with him but before the boys can attempt to escape Victreebel unleashes several vines each one taking hold of the boys limbs capturing him before slowly dragging Blake towards him" run you fool go just leave me, get out of here and find Ash now go". Tears run down Arthur's face he couldn't believe what Blake was asking him to do he didn't want to leave his best friend behind but he had no choice and it hurt him, the pain overwhelmed him and as he takes one last look at the captured boy he runs away as Raticate remains still waiting for time to pass wanting to give the boy ahead start.
After two minutes have passed Raticate gives a wink to Victreebel telling his friend to have fun with the boy as he sets of to catch Arthur enjoying the thrill of the hunt sprinting out of the bathroom " you can run kid but you can't hide I will find you, let the hunt begin" now Blake was left alone with Victreebel at the pokémons mercy. He struggles in vain trying to break free which only increases Victreebel's grip on his body, his vines freely roam and explore the kids body nothing was left untouched starting from his face working down his bare body, despite his anger and disappointment in himself for getting caught he couldn't deny how good the vines felt.
They felt warm against his soft skin resulting in a soft whimper leaving his mouth as they focused on his nipples teasing them and giving each a tight squeeze as other vines work there way inside his open mouth, he had left his face vulnerable and Victreebel was going to take full advantage. Three quickly filled the moaning boys mouth gently fucking his throat much to his annoyance but his body betrayed him as the combination of mouth rape and exploring vines resulted in the boy popping a boner, he couldn't help feel embarrassed and was glad no one was around to watch.
The vines of Victreebel descend to Blake's hard dick quickly wrapping around it gently stroking it as two others wrap around his balls holding them tightly, he was no nothing but a toy to the Pokémon as his body was ravaged from all sides with his mouth full, his nipples pulled and squeezed with his belly rubbed as he's slowly jacked off. It was a strange experience for the boy who had already had his mind blown from the day he had been through but hadn't expected to become a plaything to a Pokémon but was surprised to find himself enjoying it more than he thought he would.
The Pokémon raises the boy up till he rests above the large jaw in its head but Blake was to distracted to notice as his eyes were tightly closed as muffled moans could be heard from his filled mouth sucking as best he could as the vines rapidly move reaching the back of his throat close to climaxing and he wasn't far behind. Victreebel grows increasing his grip on Blake almost hurting his bound limbs as he cums flooding the boys mouth who is overwhelmed by the sheer amount doing his best to swallow everything as fast as he could finding the taste enjoyable but he wasn't fast enough and as the vines pull out the rest pours out from his open mouth flowing down his body.
He expected more to take thier place and would have welcomed it by this point he no longer felt embarrassment nor did he care about his situation he just wanted to be used by the Pokémon and desperately wanted to cum, he just hoped Arthur was ok. He shook his body trying to get Victreebel's attention trying to tell the Pokémon to use him but nothing happened as his captor was wanted to hear him beg " come on already you stupid plant use me already, fill me, fuck my ass do something make me cum" the Pokémon responds by leaving the boys body now only his limbs remained held.
Once more he shook his body as his hard dick begged for attention he couldn't wait any more it was agonising when he notices something strange leave the open mouth of Victreebel, a long thick tentacle emerges slowly wrapping around Blake gently licking him as he realised it was a very long tongue and it felt really good. He moaned and grunted as it moved over his body till it reaches his face as he willingly opens his mouth letting it inside, to his shock it moves straight down his throat and down into his stomach licking him from the inside causing him to squirm in his restraints till it moves deeper inside him emerging from his ass.
Loudly he screams as his body shakes violently as a powerful orgasm hits him sending his load across the room landing on the mirror Infront of him, his vision is blurred but he can see his reflection in the mirror and chuckles amused by his current appearance with the long tounge sticking out of his ass. It rises retuning to his mouth as he passionately kisses it like he was trying to thank the Pokémon for finally letting him finish, Victreebel quickly pulls out of the boy believing he was now ready for what was to come next.
Underneath his large body a large thick red object grows out standing tall and ready to enter the young boy who's eyes lock on realising it's about to mate with him and he couldn't be happier, he finds himself lowered till he hangs upside down with his face inches away from the large cock. He knew what the Pokémon wanted and was more than happy to give it as his mouth opens and his body is lowered forching Blake to engulf the entire thing stretching his jaw wide before he sucks as best he could with some help from Victreebel who slowly moves the boy up and down.
Victreebel was impressed with the boys mouth and his oral skills, it felt amazing in his vines but his warm wet mouth felt amazing on his large sensitive member he could tell the boy was experienced and moved him faster chasing a fast approaching orgasm, Blake was forced to close his eyes as he was becoming dizzy from the movement but eagerly awaited the Pokémon to enter him. He would soon get his wish as Victreebel climaxes once again rapidly filling his mouth before pulling the boy up and placing him on the sink letting him go as he swallows the entire load before showing his empty mouth " delicious now what are you waiting for? my ass needs filling now come and pound me" begs the horny boy as he stands up turning around to lean against the mirror and slap his ass trying to entice the Pokémon.
" All to easy, the kid has completely fallen under the effects of my powder, he's now a horny brat with his mind set on only one thing now it's time to destroy him he doesn't have to be in perfect condition when I take him back to Butch and Cassidy, they can have him after I'm done because right now it's my turn" his vines return to Blake wrapping around his torso pinning his arms at his side. Slowly he brings the boy towards him who spreads his legs ready to be used by the Pokémon who's vines gently spread his cheeks exposing his ready to use hole, he'd placed stop the head of Victreebel's cock before the Pokémon begins to pull slowly bringing Blake down.
The boys hole quickly gives way allowing entry to the Pokémon who continues to pull till he's fully inside Blake who now sits on the Pokémon with a look of pure joy on his face patiently waiting for the Pokémon to move whilst enjoying the feeling of Victreebel inside him. The plant starts of slow moving the horny boy up till only the head remains inside before bringing him down till the boys ass has swallowed his entire cock, slowly he repeats the process as Blake howls and grunts with joy, the Pokémon stretched his ass and hit his sweet spot with each impact.
His voice became high pitched the faster Victreebel pounded his ass begging for more which the Pokémon granted picking up speed resulting in the boys legs wildly flailing before a pair of vines held them in place, two more sucked on his nipples, two entered his mouth rapidly moving and one entered his penis through his urethra traveling deep inside him sending him to paradise. Every hole was filled and ravaged with out mercy, his mind was completely empty and Victreebel used all his energy to hold himself back wanting to destroy Blake for as long as possible whilst the boy cummed over a dozen times, for nearly a hour the Pokémon used the boy for his own pleasure before unable to hold back any longer climaxed hard filling the boys body inflating his stomach from the overwhelming amount of cum shot into him.
Finished Victreebel places the almost unconscious boy onto the ground pulling out allowing his seed to pour out from Blake's body as his stomach deflates, finished with his fun he picks up the boy placing him inside his large mouth where he rests surrounded by warm moist walls as warm air is blown on to his resting body, with his target captured Victreebel returns to Butch and Cassidy who having grown tired of waiting lay on the ground with Cassidy rapidly riding Butch. " Well it's about time we said you could have fun but I didn't think you would take this long we got so bored of waiting we decided to kill some time" the Pokémon ignores Butch not bothering to listen to him complain.
" I just hope Raticate doesn't take as long as you did" " oh shut up and do me Butch" replies Cassidy grabbing his hands and placing them on her large breasts, meanwhile Arthur has made his way to the stands where he sits hiding with his hands covering his mouth, his rapidly beating so fast that it hurt, he was terrified as he prayed to Volcarona that the Raticate wouldn't find him and Ash would return in time to save him and Blake. Raticate sniffs the air as a wide grin grows on his face, he could smell Arthur he knew the boy was nearby and loved how scared the kid was it was intoxicating " I knew your here kid I'm coming to get you and once I have you your ass will be mine and then my friends will have thier turn, there is no escape from Team Rocket".
His words could not be understood by the terrified Arthur but he knew Raticate was saying nothing good and it was just a matter of time until he was caught, " found you" roars Raticate as he leaps over a row of chairs landing before the boy who screams in terror quickly standing up to try and escape but ends up falling down a flight of stairs landing hard on the ground as the Pokémon slowly descends step by step " the hunt is over and now it's time to enjoy my prize".
Terrified Arthur tries to crawl away but it was no use his body was into much pain and Raticate was ready to play with his target, he grabs the kid by his hair and brings his head down onto his large dick forcing it into the boys mouth " you better get it good and wet kid or it's really going to hurt " Arthur wished he could understand what Raticate was saying but he knew what he had to do. He slowly begins to lick the large member hoping to buy time till Ash returns but the Pokémon wasn't going to give him the chance " to slow brat, you want something done right then you just have to do it yourself self" he tightly grips the kids head and pulls it straight down forcing Arthur to deep throat him.
The boy panics as he chocked on the large cock flailing his arms trying to break free before his head is ruffly pulled up before pulled down hard, he began to cry from the ruff treatment which the Pokémon greatly enjoyed. His tail moves behind Arthur till once in position it's shoved straight inside forcing the boys tight ass open who loudly screams from the ruff entry before his mouth is filled once more and held in place " dumb kid you should be greatfull that I'm trying to prepare your ass now put that mouth to work " he rapidly moves his hips ruffly fucking the boys head as his tail pounds his ass.
Arthur begged to be let go he begged for it to be over but Blake had been captured, Ash and Hop were busy and no help was coming, he eventually did get his wish to be let go as Raticate fills his mouth with thick salty cum releasing the boy who falls to the ground spitting out cum and coughing before grunting as the tail is pulled out. " Not bad kid but we aren't done yet it's time for the main event" he grabs the boys ankles dragging him back as he gets Arthur into position who had given up the fight, he knew there was no chance of escape and just wanted it to be over, his face is pushed into the ground as his ass is raised ready to be destroyed.
The Pokémon tightly grips the boys hips before slamming forward forcing his cock into the small tight ass forcing his hole open stretching it in the process as it tightly grips Raticate as Arthur screams in pain " dam even after a tail fuck your still really tight just the way I like it" he pounds the boy with out mercy rapidly moving his hips driving his cock deep into the boy who buried his face into the ground as he continued to cry. The pain was unbearable but Raticate ignored the boys constant begging he was nothing but a way to feel good, his claws dig into Arthur's skin drawing small drops of blood to run down his legs, as the pain stared to fade away and slowly replaced with pleasure he bites down on his hand not wanting Raticate to hear him moan.
But the Pokémon could here everything and simply laughed at the embarrassed boy " see kid you do like it you like having your ass destroyed by big dick so take it like the bitch that you are" he fucks Arthur harder than before who can no longer hold himself back removing the hand from his mouth and unleashes endless moans and grunts as his body is ruffley pushed into the cold hard floor whilst his hard member dangles between his legs crying out for attention. Raticate wraps him tail around the boys dick as he leans forward rubbing Arthurs back with his warm fur, his tongue licks the boys neck and his claws runs his body " no please don't it's to much if you keep doing that I'll AH stop please".
" Shut it kid I'm close and so are you so let's finish TOGETHER" the pair roar in ecstasy as they climax together with Arthur shooting his load onto the ground beneath him as Raticate fills him before pulling out letting the boy lay on the ground crying " not bad kid not bad, your crying now but just wait till Butch and Cassidy get there hands on you they love destroying cute kids like you" he knocks Arthur out before picking up the boy and taking him back to the two criminals. As he returns he sees the pair still having sex as Victreebel watches, the pair share a look silently telling eachother how much fun they had destroying the two boys, he slams his tail on the ground alerting the two criminals to his presence.
" Well look who's back it's about time, sorry Cassidy your ass is great but my dick is crying out for some hot boy ass AH FUCK" without warning he cums filling Cassidy's ass " well done one is eager aren't they? soon as you find out the two of them have been caught you instantly finish, your have to hold yourself back or your end up climaxing before you even enter those two" mocks Cassidy as Butch pulls out and gets dressed. " Trust me my dick won't be leaving those two until tomorrow morning now come on let's go, we don't want to keep our guests waiting any longer" the pair laugh as they return the Pokémon to thier pokeballs and carry the unconscious boys outside taking them up into the blimp.
The pair dumb the boys on the ground quickly tying them up before taking the controls and flying away ready to have thier fun unaware that down below on the ground a figure stands watching as the rain continues to fall, they look up to see the criminals escaping as a pair of purple eyes glow in the darkness.
( Present)
Ash and Hop appear in the stadium with Gardevoir letting go of her hands as Hop returns the Pokémon to her pokeball, with nothing to support him Ash falls to the ground feeling woozy and unable to remain standing " easy there Ash I've got ya, you ok"? Hop helps Ash stand up giving him a shoulder to lean on for support " thanks I'll be ok I just need a minute, I'm not use to traveling via teleport " " I get it sometimes it can have that effect on people sometimes, don't worry your be fine or at least I hope you will be, because I want another round on your hot ass".
Ash chuckles in response before embracing his friend kissing him deeply, he felt like his body was on auto pilot he couldn't stop himself and continued to passionately kiss Hop whilst his hands freely roamed the boys body he felt complete full of energy like he was on a sugar rush but he didn't care it felt to good to stop, Hop felt the same way driven by the same overwhelming urge to fuck, he grabs hold of Ash's ass gripping it tightly as pulling there bodies together as thier hard dicks rub against one another. The pair make out trying to dominate the other before they fall to the soft ground rolling along trying to fight for the role of top until Ash is able to pin Hop to the ground holding the boys arms above his head " looks like you win Ash so tell me what are you going to do to me"? Ash leans down planting a kiss on the boys lips before giving his answer " it's very simple Hop I'm going to pound your ass so hard that you will be screaming my name begging me for more".
" I like the sound of that my friend, normally I'm the top but I'll gladly make an exception for you because your so dam cute, so do you wanna do a quick one now or do you wanna go and find those two "? Ash releases Hop as he sits on the grass trying to decide, he'd wanted to come back to make sure the pair were ok and to collect them but now he couldn't control himself he had the overwhelming urge to go another round with Hop.
The trainer sits up wrapping his hands around Ash rubbing his torso " your no doubt feeling mega horny, I am to I bet it has something to do with the drink Raihan gave us, we should probably get it out of our system first don't you think "? Ash gave no answer he remained perfectly still and silent before standing up and turning around to face Hop pointing his raging boner at the boy almost slapping him with it "well I'll take that as a yes just don't forget I need to get of to so I'm destroying your ass next I" his words are cut of by Ash who shoves his entire member into the trainers mouth, Hop looks up locking eyes with Ash giving a seductive wink enjoying the new dominant side to his friend.
Hop works his tongue along Ash's dick ensuring every inch is touched and covered in a layer of warm saliva till he lowers his head to give attention to his friend's balls softly licking the right before doing the same to the left drawing out a low growl from Ash. Feeling daring Hop opens his mouth as wide as possible allowing before positioning himself so his head is under Ash allowing him to eagerly suck on the two balls starting with the right he engulfs the whole thing licking it all over before realising it and giving the same treatment to the other.
Ash couldn't say a word he had practically lost the power of speech as he felt the effects of the drink leading Hop to believe Ash may have been given a stronger dose, all the young trainer could do to communicate was to use simple grunts which only turned Hop on more finding it incredibly hot. He releases Ash from his mouth letting the wet balls fall and swing under his hard member as Hop positioned himself on all fours spreading his ass cheeks ready to receive his friend and eagerly awaited his turn.
But Ash wasn't ready to begin just yet as he grabbed Hop by his legs flipping the boy onto his back and holding his legs high raising the boys vulnerable ass to his hungry mouth before he engulfs Hop's dick taking the boy by suprise he didn't think Ash was strong enough to lift him up but he wasn't going to complete and quickly took Ash back into his mouth as they sixty nined eachother whilst standing. With how horny the two boys were id didn't take them long to finish as they quickly filled the other before Ash let go of Hop resulting in the boy falling to the ground but before he could complain he was once again grabbed by Ash who placed the boy on the ground on his back before he rammed himself inside in one brutal thrust.
Hop yells out in shock from the ruff entry but loved how good Ash felt inside him but he didn't have time to adjust or praise his friend as the boy driven by sex began to move at inhuman speed brutally pounding Hop like there was no tomorrow, his face stared down at his friend/ mate loudly growling and grunting like a Pokémon in heat. Hop was blown away from the experience never had he been fucked at such speed it was so intense the experience was on a whole other level than what he was use to and jow he couldn't wait to do it with Raihan again knowing that once the gym leader drinks it he will send him to another world.
He looked deeply into Ash's eyes seeing nothing of the boy he knew instead he saw a beast driven by desire who wouldn't stop until he was fully satisfied, Hop tries to reach out to hold onto Ash wanting to hold him close but his hands were quickly smacked away before Ash pins them down above Hops head locking them in place he wanted Hop to know he was in charge. Ash could feel himself getting close which was helped by Hop clenching his ass gripping his friends member tightly who loudly howls as he explodes inside Hop flooding his ass but he wasn't finished he remained fully hard and turned Hop over shoving his face into the grass as his free hand spanks the boys ass in time with his high speed movements.
Ash used Hop for his own enjoyment and filled the boy another four times before the effects of the energy drink were fully out of his system and as his final orgasm hit him he pulls out of Hop who's used hole was bright red from the intense pounding it had just taken followed by nearly a gallon of cum leaking out from the boy who's face was covered in grass and drool as his mind recovered. Fifteen minutes later Ash opens his eyes finding himself laying in Hop's lap who was gently stroking his hair with a big smile on his face " hey Ash welcome back how ya feeling"? " Hop what.... what happened"? his body felt weak, his head felt strange and his throat was sore from screaming " don't you remember anything"?.
He thinks for a moment trying to recall what happened " let me see we came back to the stadium and then oh" he stops covering his mouth with his hands as his face turns bright red from guilt and embarrassment, he remembered everything he did to Hop. " I uh Hop I...well I" his mouth is claimed by Hop who leans down kissing him deeply " it's ok my friend, honestly it's my fault I didn't think Raihan would do that, had I known I wouldn't have accepted it but I can't deny it was amazing I really like this wild side to you I think I'll call it beast Ash".
" Beast Ash I like it, that was some intense drink I have to admit I wouldn't mind doing it again but only if you take it, oh speaking of which I still owe you a turn" he tries to sit up but Hop stops him " it's fine Ash I can wait you just rest you must be exhausted, once we've found those two then I'll have my turn so you just rest here and I'll go and find them" Hop stands up slowly walking away as Ash's eyes lock on to his ass letting out a whistle to which Hop grins and spanks his ass " after I do you ill let you go full beast on me Ash".
The pair wave to eachother as Ash wonders what it would be like to have sex with Brock or Misty whilst on the strange energy drink, the thought alone got the boy raging hard as he imagined the scenario in his head when he feels cold water poured onto his face, quickly he sits up finding Hop holding a now empty bucket " hey what was that for"?. But Hop didn't answer his face held a worried expression " Ash I'm sorry but I can't wait for you to recover I fear something may have happened whilst we were gone " Ash quickly stands up before falling into the boys arms only standing with his support " what do you mean what happened "?.
" I think it's better if I show you please come with me" Hop leads Ash to the damaged bathroom finding the wall completely destroyed and nail marks in the ground " Ash I hope I'm wrong but I really do think Arthur and Blake were attacked whilst we were with Raihan" " dam it dam it dam it" Ash punches the wall multiple times till Hop finally stops him " it's my fault I shouldn't have left them they should have come with us we have to find them".
" Ash look at me what happened here is not your fault if anyone is to blame then it's me I should have insisted they come with us but I was so certain they would be fine here, listen to me I promise you were will find them" Ash tightly hugs Hop thanking him for his help before they agree to split up and search, Hop takes the ground level whilst Ash takes the stands and the commentator box. Hop starts with the food stands finding them all completely empty leaving him impressed with how much the pair could eat " man how did they go through so much? I swear those two have bottomless stomachs but what could have happened here? who would attack this place and why"?.
Ash races up the stands looking at every row as he passes hoping to find the boys sitting down ready to welcome him back " my fault this is my fault, I swear I'll find you both and then we can have a fivesome with Raihan, I promise if you're hurt then I'll make whoever did this pay" he reaches the top with still no sign of his missing friends and bursts into the commentator booth holding hope that they would be inside but it was empty and Blake was Arthur were no where to be seen.
He looks out at the wide stadium before him staring out to the rows of empty seats " dam it they really aren't here where could they be? what the hell happened here "? unbeknownst to him Ash was no alone as someone walked into the room and stood behind him, a pair of purple eyes glowed as a pale hand reaches out to touch the boys bear shoulder. As the hand makes contact Ash screams in fright causing the one behind him to scream before running out of the room sitting behind the door panting rapidly, Ash calms himself and turns around to find whoever touched him is gone " hello is somebody there"?.
There is no answer as silence fills the room when a head hidden beneath a white mask pokes out before pulling back " hey there it's ok I'm not going to hurt you I'm sorry I scared you I didn't mean to over react, my name is Ash what's yours"? the figure trembles with fear as they sit behind the door, they try to reply but they couldn't utter a word, with no other choice they stand up and reveal themselves to Ash. The figure was a young boy with black hair, he wore a purple and black shirt with purple and black shorts with the number 291 on the side, on his feet he wore white and black shoes and his skin was pale and his face was hidden beneath a white mask with two black eye holes and a black circle before his mouth.
He stood trembling before Ash as his eyes examined the trainer causing him to blush under his mask, he wondered why the boy was naked but couldn't deny how hot he thought Ash looked as he stared in silence, as for Ash he immediately knew who the boy was and couldn't believe how lucky he was to meet him. " No way it's you, your Allister I can't believe I get to meet you oh man this is so awesome no your awesome oh I'm sorry I'm just a really big fan can I have your autograph? oh wait I don't have any paper and your properly wondering why I'm naked well it's a very long story".
He manages to stop himself from talking as it throat becomes dry from speaking so rapidly, Allister pulls out a small bottle of water from his pocket handing it to Ash who quickly drinks the entire thing " thanks I really needed that, man I still can't believe I'm meeting the ghost gym leader himself I wish I had my Pokémon with me I'd love to have a battle with you" the masked boy remains silent he was to nervous to speak, on the outside he remained perfectly still but on the inside he was a trembling mess he was so scared and despite his best efforts he couldn't bring himself to say even one word.
He raises his right hand pointing to Ash trying to ask him a question " what am I doing here"? Allister nods lowering his hand, it took everything he had to keep himself from running away as he continued to stare at the naked trainer " come on you can do this just ask him, just ask him if he knows those two boys come on Allister you can do this " his thoughts are broken by Ash tabbing his shoulder making the boy scream and fall to the floor he crawls back keeping his distance from Ash.
" Sorry I didn't mean to break your concentration I just wanted to make sure you were ok, you see I left some friends here a little while ago and well now there missing I was just wondering if you had seen them" Allister stands on shaking legs as he realises Ash knew the boys he saw earlier now he just had to tell the trainer what happened " I.....they....... gone" his voice was so quiet that it was completely inaudible, his words stuttered repeatedly as his entire body trembled as he got an idea. He raises his right hand pointing to Ash then to the ground then himself trying to tell Ash he'll be right back, he returns five minutes later relieved to see Ash sitting on the floor waiting for him, as he looks up he notices Allister is holding a note pad in his pale hands.
Quickly he writes down everything he saw and hands the piece of paper to Ash who quickly reads it becoming filled with rage leaping to his feet shouting" Team Rocket I should have known dam them" Allister screams once more running out of the room and hiding behind the door " wow I always heard Allister was extremely shy but didn't think he scared this easily, I'm sorry I really am I didn't mean to scare you Allister but thank you for telling me what happened I really appreciate it".
The masked boy re enters the room handing Ash another piece of paper that read " are you going to rescue them? if you're have me I'd like to help" as Ash gave his answer Allister didn't register it his mind was to focused on something else, he could sense something strange and powerful coming from Ash it was unlike anything he had felt before and wondered what it was. His thoughts were broken by Ash placing a hand on his hair and as he raises his head he's greeted by the trainers smiling face which calmed him, instead of feeling fear he felt a gentle warmth " Allister thank you I'd be hounoured to battle alongside you, please wait here and I'll be right back with Hop".
Allister nods agreeing to wait before Ash runs out of the room leaving the masked boy alone but he knew he wasn't alone something had remained in the room with him, it knew it's presence was known by the boy and it wanted to talk. " Hello my name is Allister I don't know who you are but I mean you no harm I just want to talk, please can you show yourself"? his voice was quiet and timid but the mystery presence could here the boy and granted his request.
To his horror the shadow springs to life as a large black hand quickly grows rising from the shadow scaring the masked boy who falls to the ground regretting his request crawling along the ground in a futile attempt to escape " please don't hurt me I didn't mean to anger you please I won't tell anyone about you I swear". The hand grabs his right ankle slowly pulling him towards the shadow as he screams in terror pleading begging for some one to come to his rescue and save him but no one was nearby to hear him, no help was coming, in a final attempt to escape Allister throws a pokeball but instead of opening up it simply lands on the ground.
" No oh no please Gengar I need your help" his fingers dig into the floor as he dragged across till he's pulled down sinking into the darkness and as his flailing arms follow the masked boy was gone he had completely disappeared. When he opens his eyes he finds himself floating in a empty void of darkness " huh I'm still alive but where am I"? he looks around but there was nothing but darkness for as far as the eye could see, all that was visible was his own pale bare arms.
Confused he feels his body but instead of his clothes he feels his bare skin and when he looks down he finds himself completely naked " WHOA"! panicking he feels his face relieved to find he's still wearing his mask before he quickly covers his crotch turning bright red feeling embarrassed " this sucks I need to get out of here". " Leaving so soon but I thought you wanted to talk " calls a voice from behind, he spins around to find a small Pokémon formed from grey shadows with a pair of glowing red eyes on its face, Allister couldn't believe his eyes as he knew right away who the Pokémon was.
" It can't be it's impossible your real you actually exist your Marshadow but I thought you were just a story" " well seeing is believing kid your find many Pokémon you humans thought to have once existed or to simply be myths are very real" Allister is left speechless his mind was blown away he couldn't believe he was in the presence of the mythical Pokémon. " I apologise for scaring you but I thought it would be best if we spoke in private and I must admit I'm very impressed kid your the very first human to notice me it's very rare to meet someone of your skill you must be a good trainer but you know it's rude to not introduce yourself" panicking Allister quickly finds his voice " sorry just name is Allister I'm a ghost gym leader and it's an hounor to meet you sir".
" Well it's very nice to meet you kid and a gym leader at your age very impressive" Allister looks down at the bottomless darkness beneath him " I'm nothing special Marshadow I don't deserve your praise, I've always been able to communicate with ghosts ever since I was four years old I've had a connection to the other side and have been able to sense spirits but people thought I was strange things weren't easy but" he stops when he feels the Pokémon gentle hand touch his mask raising his head allowing them to look into the others eyes. " Listen to me kid you are a powerful trainer I can see it even if you don't, I can sense the gentle and kind heart inside you, I can sense how much your Pokémon respect you so don't you ever forget your a great human you hear me "?.
Beneath his mask a bright smile grows on his face feeling touched by the Pokémons kindness " Marshadow forgive me but may I ask what are you doing in Ash's shadow "? " a very good question kid and I'll tell you providing you promise to keep my presence here secret, I'm afraid Ash can not know of me it is not time yet he is not ready". Driven by curiosity Allister nods eager to hear more " your not going to hurt him are you "? " no no of course I'm not going to hurt him" chuckles Marshadow amused by the boys question " I promise you no matter what happens I shall bring no harm to Ash but I'm forbidden from helping him for you see I'm simply an observer, I've been with him for about two months now, Im under orders from my master to observe him but I'm afraid that's all I can say I hope you understand".
It wasn't the answer Allister was expecting and he wanted to know more but if Ash was safe then that was enough for him " I in Marshadow thank you for telling me this but when you have accomplished your mission do you think maybe "? he turns away unable to look at the mythical Pokémon or even finish his question " of course Allister I'd love to see you again someday my friend " the word friend catches the boy of guard it was something he had not expected to hear " friend me really "? he turns back to face the Pokémon. " Well yeah I mean if you want to of course" Allister's mouth hangs open beneath his mask as he tries to speak but no words are able to leave, instead he kneels down to give his new friend a hug holding him close feeling his gentle warmth against his cold skin.
Panicking only just realised what he's done he places Marshadow down " oh no I'm so sorry I didn't mean to I just I'm so sorry please forgive me "? he bows before the Pokémon fearing he has angered him but to his shock he feels a gentle hand rubbing his hair " Allister rise you did nothing wrong it was nice, we can do it again if you want". He nods in response as his shaking hands pick up Marshadow brining him in for another hug before he finds himself raising his mask revealing his lips which are claimed by the mythical Pokémon gently kissing the boy " what is happening? I'm having my very first kiss and it's with a Pokémon it feels so warm".
As the kiss breaks the pair lock eyes in silence neither of them knew what to say but there bodies were driven by desire telling them what to do, Marshadow frees himself from the boy landing before him " Allister please lay down I promise you will enjoy this " despite his fear and trembling body the boy obeys laying down wondering what the Pokémon was going to do. He quickly got his answer as Marshadow begins to touch is growing member quickly standing fully hard only adding to the boys embarrassment " no don't look don't look at me".
" But Allister your so cute, I promise it will feel good do you want to continue "? he nods In response as his hands cover his eyes to embarrassed to watch the Pokémon work on his body as gentle hands touch and stroke his hard dick drawing out moans and whimpers from the masked boy, he couldn't believe what was happening. The boy hadn't done anything with anyone and never did he imagine his first experience would be with a Pokémon let alone a mythical one, his hands felt warm against his pale member rubbing it all over followed by his soft balls, feeling the boy is ready Marshadow opens wide engulfing the boys cock.
Allister sits up shouting in shock as he experiences his first blow job, the Pokémon begins to move his head whilst his hands stroke the boys balls who unleashes a endless stream of praise, moans and yells he had never felt anything like it before he couldn't find the words to describe it, the Pokémon was so skilled and knew exactly how to make him feel good it made him feel bad for being the only one to feel good and found himself wanting to do the same to Marshadow but was to scared to ask.
" Marshadow I...it's incredible I can't....I think it's I can't NO"! with out warning his body is hit by a powerful orgasm quickly filling the Pokémon who swallows every drop before releasing Allister who rolls over not wanting to look at his friend " delicious see I told you would enjoy it hey are you ok"? he could hear crying realising the boy had broken down. " Hey what's wrong didn't you enjoy it"? his voice was soft and gross he rubs his bare shoulder " I did it was amazing" replies Allister trying to calm himself " then why are you crying my friend"? " because it was my first time I've never even masturbated before and I'm not worthy to have done it with you".
" Hey it's ok I'm glad I was your first you did well I'm so glad you enjoyed it and I'll decide who's worthy, your a good human Allister you just need more confidence but I know you can do it because I believe in you and so do your Pokémon" Allister sits up feeling conflicted on weather he should go all the way with Marshadow " hey um do you want me to well you know"? " only if you want to buy that will have to wait till next time, I promise we will meet again and who knows maybe I'll even join your team but I've kept you long enough you're friends are waiting for you and you need to defeat those criminals".
" Thank you for everything Marshadow I look forward to seeing you again " " I feel the same way kid and until we meet again I wish you good luck Allister" darkness fully consumes the masked boy who when he opens his eyes finds Ash now fully dressed wearing a gym competitor uniform looking down repeatedly calling his name. " Oh thank goodness your finally awake I can't tell you how worried we all were, it's ok guys he's awake" the masked boys eyes lock onto the floor noticing Marshadow returning to Ash's shadow before he realises Hop and Raihan standing behind Ash who slowly help him stand up.
He stands on shaking legs with support from Ash " easy now just take it slow your going to he ok I promise" comforts Ash " hey Allister been a while" calls Raihan smiling at the nervous boy who clings tightly to Ash as Hop hands him a bottle of water, he turns away to raise his mask and drink before facing his friends and pointing to Raihan. " I see your still not much of a talker " jokes the dragon gym leader "Hop called him earlier, we were supposed to go back but once he heard what happened he insisted on helping but hey the more the merrier now our rescue team is complete" explains Ash.
The masked boy stares at Ash's uniform tilting his head confused wondering why he was wearing it " hey don't give me that look I'm not a nudist and can't go into battle naked" " how did he know"? panics Allister fearing the boy can read him like a book. Now ready to leave the group exit the stadium discussing thier plan but Allister was to lost in thought to listen, he still couldn't believe what had just happened, his conversation had left him with more questions than answers and he couldn't help wonder who the master was and if he really was worthy to have Marshadow join his team.
Before he knew it he found himself crashing into Hop knocking the pair to the ground cracking his mask, panicking he whispers " I'm sorry" and runs back to the stadium " is he going to be ok"? " yeah don't worry he's going to be fine Ash he just needs a moment, I appreciate your concern I think he's grown fond of you but he won't say it, please don't take his silence the wrong way he rarely ever speaks honestly I'm one of the few who he's actually comfortable to speak to". " No problem Hop I completely understand, you two must be close" " we are Ash we've been through a lot together but especially him you can't even imagine what he's been through" whispers Hop remembering the past as Allister returns wearing a new mask.
He whispers to Hop wanting to know how there going to find the missing boys " I'm so glad you asked now behold the final member of our team go Ursaluna" the large bear Pokémon left Ash and Allister speechless finding the Pokémon impressive " I know I know he's awesome isn't he? and not one you see every day in the wild ". " Whoa he's so awesome he kinda looks like Ursaring" " right you are Ash he's the evolution of Ursaring, thou it is one that isn't commonly known it's said it's an ancient evolution from long ago in fact my brother found this guy a few years go in the Paldea Region and he's the perfect tracking Pokémon he'll lead us to Blake and Arthur now let's go".
Meanwhile Team Rocket have relocated to the town of Hammerlocke where there blimp hovers above in the sky where Butch and Cassidy stand inside with Blake and Arthur in the control room, the two criminals uniforms lay discarded on the ground with the two boys bent over a table with thier hands handcuffed behind there backs and there legs tied together preventing escape, thier mouths were silenced by gags and thier ass's were brutally raped by the two criminals. Butch claimed Arthur driving his hard cock deep into the red haired boy who screamed through his gag begging for mercy begging to be let go as he stares into Blake's eyes for support, his body slammed into the table with each rapid thrust from Butch who was lost to the experience he couldn't get enough of Arthur having raped the boy for nearly an hour with out stopping.
Arthur's ass was filled with cum having been deposited several times with no sign of stopping anytime soon " fuck kid your ass is the best, I haven't had a ass this good in a while and I'm going to savour every moment we have together before we sell you off but I wonder who will be better you or your friend" Arthur tries to insult his captor but his words can not be understood " yeah that's it you little brat insult me all you want it only turns me on more now tighten that little ass, fuck you really can take a good pounding I bet you and your friend do this all the time" his speed increases as he chases his seventh approaching orgasm eager to fill the scared boy once more as his hips collide with Arthur's butt cheeks.
" Your both amazing little sluts you can't deny it, you can't deny how good it feels kid I can feel your ass clenching around me do take it like the little bitch you are" Cassidy mocks the boy as she destroys his ass pegging him with a large thick strap on driving it deep inside him as her breasts rub against his back adding to the unwanted pleasure he was experiencing. Like Arthur his ass to was filled with cum from Cassidy flooding his ass with the strap on each time she climaxed and like Butch she wasn't far from another one " can you feel it? I'm close I'm going to shoot inside your sweet little ass again I bet you can't wait can you can you" she laughs enjoying the boys moans as she pounds him harder.
The two boys become a pair of screamers as they are assaulted from behind driven crazy from the unwanted pleasure and despite there best efforts they to were close to finishing alongside thier captors who intended to finish together which they soon got filling the room with loud screams as they climax together before pulling out finally giving Arthur and Blake a moment to rest leaving thier butts open as cum pours out. " Dam holy crap I haven't had a good fuck like that in ages I swear nothing even compares to a kids nice tight ass" praises Butch wiping his dick clean on Arthur's butt cheeks " hey now don't hog ginger all to yourself Butch I think it's time I took him for a ride" Arthur gulped fearing Cassidy as she slowly approaches him running a hand down his hair, down his back till she reaches his ass poking a finger inside scooping out some of Butch's cum licking her finger clean.
" That means your ass is mine baldy and I'm going to show you a really good TIME!" he slams forward driving his hard cock straight into Blake's abused and unprepared butt till he was balls deep inside as the boy howls in pain as tears leave his eyes which is mocked by Cassidy " look at that your friend is such a little bitch I wonder how you will do shall we find out"? Arthur tries in vain pleading no but he's simply ignored as Cassidy forms an idea. She whispers her plan to Butch who flips Blake over keeping his dick inside the boy pounding him hard but slow whilst stroking Blake's dick as Cassidy removes his gag before holding up Arthur shoving him down onto his friends face.
With his hole lose and open Butch's load descends into the boys mouth quickly filling it " I suggest you eat all of that and get your friend good and wet if you don't want him to get hurt by my toy" the two boys feel guilty wishing they could help the other but we no other option Blake obeys swallowing everything before driving his tongue deep inside Arthur trying to prepare him as best he could. " Excellent work kid now let's get this show on the road and brace yourself because mommy is going in" Cassidy places Arthur on the table shoving his face into Blake forcing the pair to kiss whilst rubbing the large toy against the boys small hole ready to enter him.
The boys kiss deeply trying to support the other as Blake moans from the ruff pounding from Butch followed by Arthur who grunts and whines as the large dildo is gradually inserted inside him stretching his hole wide " that's it kid take it like the bitch you are your already taking it better than your friend seems Butch prepared you well so in that case I don't have to go slow" tightly gripping his hips she shoves the rest of the toy inside him causing Arthur to scream breaking his kiss till Butch slaps his face " would you shut up your spoiling the mood".
Arthur continues to cry as Cassidy destroys his ass, his tears run down Blake's face as they resume kissing once more trying to support the other through the brutal experience, Arthur could feel the breasts of Cassidy rubbing against his back making him wish it was Nurse Joy doing him but his thoughts are broken when he feels Cassidy grasp his cock moving it in time with her movement whilst aiming it at Blake's bald head. " Dam kid your even better than your friend your taking it like a champ your ass is excellent how about you Butch"? " I simply can't decide they both have fantastic ass's I can't get enough of either of them, change of plans boys were going to keep you for a little longer maybe a month or two before we sell you off or fuck it maybe we'll sell you off then steel you back, man I going to fuck this ass till the sun comes up".
Driven by excitement for his new plans for the boys Butch howls filling Blake as Arthur follows shooting his own load onto his friend " you naughty boy you came before me and you got your friend all dirty I suggest you clean him up" she pulls out arranging Arthur so his face is lined up with Blake forcing him to lick him clean whilst his ass his spanked hard by Cassidy before Butch quickly joins her leaving his butt cheeks bright red. " You did a good job kid but I haven't finished yet so let's finish what we started" she puts Arthur in his back spreading his legs as she re enters his ass whilst behind Butch shoves Blake into her ass " hey what the"?.
" Come on you know you like it just let him do you, think of him as a extension of me" grins Butch stroking the boys chest who tightly closes his eyes with his mouth hanging open as he adjusts to the tightness. Butch follows driving himself into the boy kicking of the foursome wrapping his arms around Cassidy taking full control of the others driving himself into them before pulling them back with him whilst Arthur lays on the table watching wishing Ash and Hop were here.
Down below Ash, Hop, Allister and Raihan have arrived in Hammerlocke " look up there that's where those bastards are, don't worry Ash we'll have them back before you know it and then we can celebrate together" declares hop returning the bear to his ball as Ash and Raihan share a grin eagerly anticipating the celebration Hop had planned for them. Allister watched in silence fearing his friends plan wondering if he should just return to his gym after they rescue the boys, part of him wished he could see Marshadow again but we're quickly replaced by images of Ash naked " he's so hot but could I do it with him? would he even want to do it with someone like me"?.
" Hey Allister"? the masked boy screams as a hand touches his shoulder breaking his thoughts " sorry man sorry but we're ready to go now " informs Hop pointing to Ash and Raihan who stand with Gardevoir, the masked boy calms himself joining the others as the Pokémon uses teleport taking them up into the blimp " ok now let's quickly go over the plan one more time and hey where do you think your going "?. Raihan turns back to face the confused boys " change of plan Hop I'm gonna go solo we can cover more ground that way, besides the sooner we find them the sooner we can pick up where we left off see ya" he takes his leave as the boys watch in silence.
" Great just great now we have to think of a new plan all that planning for nothing" complains Hop " well in that case I'll go solo to and you should go with Allister, if we can't find them in one hour then we meet back here, as for Raihan I'm sure he'll find us so what do you think"?. Hop and Allister share a look before answering" fine we'll do it your way but Ash please be careful we don't " Ash plants a kiss on Hop's lips before he can finish " don't worry I've faced Team Rocket before trust me I've got this " he looks down to see the pale shaking hand of Allister held out silently wishing the trainer good luck as they shake before going there separate ways.
" Hey Ash catch" Hop throws a pokeball landing in his friends out stretched hands " in that ball is Ursaluna take good care of him and he'll do the same to you, you know just in case you need him you can never be to careful " Ash grins eager to try out the rare Pokémon in battle " thanks Hop your the best well be back soon and good luck to both of you " his words echo as he runs away attaching the ball to his shorts ready to defeat Team Rocket.
" Well now it's our turn ready to go"? Allister looks at Hop as his eyes glow beneath the mask " yes I'm ready let's go" " hey you found your voice congratulations I knew you would eventually if you looked hard enough" his joking smile fades from his face as he realises his friend isn't amused " hey I'm sorry Allister I didn't mean " his words are cut of as the masked boy looks away " it's fine Hop just drop it now lets go we have to find them ". Hop wraps his arms around his friend holding him close " I really am sorry you know I'd never hurt you don't you "? he plants a kiss on the boys pale neck as his hands roam under Allister's shirt rubbing his chest, the masked boy could feel his friends boner poking him from behind.
" Hop I want it I want you but I'm sorry I'm not ready yet I really am" " it's ok Allister you don't have to rush things, I'll always be here for you and when you're ready I'll be right here for you I promise" he slightly lifts the boys mask planting a kiss on his lips " there now feeling better" ? Allister nods in response, he was left speechless by Hop's actions and kindness and promised himself one day he would thank his friend properly. I'm the control room a silent alarm is activated alerting Butch and Cassidy of the intruders " what the ? oh great of all the time why now"? he pulls out of Blake whilst grabbing a large vibrating dildo from the table shoving it inside the boy who yelps in shock finding the toy and vibration strange but enjoyable " looks like four of them and would get over here and give me a hand "?.
Cassidy pulls herself away from Arthur pulling out of the boy and shoving a dildo into his ass leaving him to lay beside Blake " please don't start complaining again I don't want you to spoil the mood just send a pair of Pokémon to deal with them whilst the two of us continue playtime with the kids" she tightly grips her friends dick giving it a few tugs to encourage him to get back to the boys " fine but they better not interfere with our plans dam brats" he picks up a pair of pokeballs from the pile of discarded clothes throwing them unleashing Charizard and Tangrowth.
" All right listen up we have four intruders so go find them and bring them back here oh and feel free to have a little fun now get going " the Pokémon nod in response leaving the room as Butch and Cassidy return to the boys taking hold of the toys driving them deeper into thier destroyed butts. Down below Ash comes to a sudden stop " man this place is bigger than I thought it's like a maze down here I really hope there both ok, oh wait maybe he could help lead me to them go Ursaluna" the Pokémon roars as he stands before Ash who couldn't help stare at the bear.
" Hey uh long story but well I know we have a mission to do but well I was wondering do you want to have sex"? Ursaluna couldn't believe what he was hearing " you what"? " Please I know this isn't the time but your a really awesome and rare Pokémon and I can't pass up this opportunity but I understand if you don't want to but I just " the Pokémon listens in silence as Ash continues to ramble till finally he's had enough " all right kid all right just calm down, if you really want to do it right now then sure I'll do it". Ash's face beams with excitement as he finally stops rambling and removes his clothes throwing them to the floor before taking a deep breath and getting on the floor shaking his hungry ass at the Pokémon " come on big boy I'm all yours now put that beast inside me" his eager body shook in anticipation and his open mouth drooled as he waited for the Pokémon to enter him, he considered taking a quick look at the bears dick but decided to keep it a suprise.
With his mate ready to take him Ursaluna sniffs the boys ass taking in his scent and lapping his small hole covering it in saliva whilst Ash places a hand over his mouth to prevent anyone from hearing him, he didn't want his friends to know he was having fun whilst they were searching for Blake and Arthur. The bears large warm and wet tongue felt wonderful against his hungry hole which quickly intensified as it forced it's way inside licking every part of his tight anal canal rapidly lapping at it like he was eating honey sending intense pleasure through out the boys body " wow it's good it's so good I can't hold back I'm going to cum oh DAM"!.
Unable to hold himself back Ash screams as he cums from the Pokémon's amazing rim job, as Ursaluna pulls his tongue out Ash lays on the ground with his face frozen in pleasure and drool leaking from his open smiling mouth, " hey did you hear that"? " I sure did Allister sounds like Ash and Ursaluna are having some fun I thought they might, he couldn't take his eyes of my Pokémon the whole trip here but I don't mind I just hope he can take Ursaluna, he has no idea what he's getting himself into or should I say what's getting into him"?. He laughs at his own joke before notching Allister walking on ahead " hey come on it wasn't that bad " " yes it was it was a terrible joke Hop now come on let's keep going we can collect Ash on our way back".
" You ready kid"? " oh yeah I'm more than ready now put it in, fill my ass with your beast of a cock and don't hold back I can take it now don't keep me waiting" the boy was practically begging for it, he was in desperate need for the Pokémon inside him he couldn't be more excited to do it with an ancient Pokémon evolution. Carefully Ursaluna mounts the boy resting his front paws on the boys shoulders pushing the boy down and raising his ass till it's in the perfect position for him, his fury underbelly rests atop Ash's smooth bare one finding it heavier than he had expected.
Slowly the Pokémon runs himself back and forth allowing his large thick member to grind against the boys ass cheeks only adding to Ash's excitement as his own dick runs against the floor beneath him " brace yourself kid I'm going in" with the head lined up Ursaluna begins to push trying to enter the boy who's ass was tiny in comparison to the bears cock. It was hudge bigger than anything Ash had taken so far, had he taken a second to look he probably would have prepared himself more or waited until the planned celebration but it was far to late to reconsider.
He had been driven by pure lust and excitement and even if he asked Ursaluna wouldn't have taken no for an answer, he was hell bent on getting inside Ash he knew the boy was going to be tight from the size comparison alone and nothing was going to stop him now not even brothers Leon and Hop could have stopped him now. Pain shot through Ash's entire body as the Pokémon tried to open his hole " dam maybe I should have waited he's bigger than I thought hell I think he's even thicker than that chunk of wood they shoved up earlier" he loudly hisses trying to fight through the pain.
Even after being double penetrated and fisted by Raihan and Hop the cock of Ursaluna was nothing compared to that it felt complete different, it felt like a person's head was trying to force it's way inside him and the rest of the body would soon follow " dam dam man this may be to much even for me oh my FUCK". His fists slam down on the ground his teeth clench and sweat runs down his forehead as his body suffers from incredible pain as the Pokémon digs his claws into the boys shoulders still pushing who was now starting to dought if the kid could take him or even survive.
" How in the hell did Hop do this? " he was well trained by his brother and the dragon gym leader, it took time but eventually he was able to do it but even now it's still not easy for him and as for you I'm afraid you are not ready we should stop for now" hearing this lit a fire inside Ash now he was more than determined to take it he refused to be outdone. " No keep going if Hop can do it then so can I now just keep going HOLY CRAB" to his shock his ass gives way finally allowing the large Pokémon to enter his in comparison small body, Ash's mouth hung open in a silent scream his mind unable to comprehend the pain he was suffering.
" Holy lord Archeus this is beyond words never have I experienced a ass such as this" the Pokémon rested allowing Ash to adjust to his amazing size as he himself tried to adjust to the boys tightness it felt like his cock was gripped by a vice " Ash are you ok? you have done well to take my head but you still have along way to go I really hope you're body can take it". His words bring Ash back to reality " his head that's right I haven't even taken a third of his dick and yet I already feel so full" he fights through the pain to close his mouth and find the strength to turn back to face the Pokémon " then what are you waiting for? put the rest in and do me I can take it I'll just get healed up at the Pokémon centre".
" Well if your sure kid then here we go" slowly he pushes driving the rest of himself into the boy quickly filling him till he's balls deep inside the boy who's stomach is outstretched from the large cock inside him, it was so deep he could almost taste it in his mouth as it stopped just beneath his throat and despite the pain it felt fantastic. Ursaluna slowly pounds Ash trying to be as gentle as possible not wanting to hurt the trainer and trying to hold himself back as his primal mating instincts battled his mind trying to encourage him to destroy the boy, Ash unleashed endless moans, groans and grunts as his body was ravaged by the bear.
He felt like he was being spit roasted with out the third person, he'd never felt so full and kept expecting the head to emerge from his mouth at any moment, he could feel it stretching out his entire body as it was driven back and forth as it glided straight through him and rubbed against his ribcage almost tickling him from the inside. Ursaluna was lost to the intense mating gradually picking up speed making the boy scream his name and beg for more " dam kid your a bigger ass slut than Hop tell me you want it telling me you want me to do to you human" Ash was to lost to answer only finding his voice when the Pokémon stops moving.
" Don't stop don't" begs Ash his voice filled with desperation " please use me, use my body to feel good and destroy my ass with your hudge cock I need it" Ursaluna grins pleased to hear the boy beg for him " good boy kid very good ill reward you by fucking your slutty ass so hard that you won't sit down properly for a week" fully unleashing the beast and holding nothing back the Pokémon turns Ash into a mindless mess pounding the boy like his life depended on it. The sheer force and strength of the Pokémon forced Ash to climax twice in a row amusing Ursaluna who mocked Ash which the boy ignored he didn't care what the bear called him he would just sit there and take it, it simply felt good and that was all that mattered to him.
" Brace yourself kid I'm gonna" he's unable to finish his warning as his body is struck with an intense orgasm flooding Ash shooting from his mouth turning the boy into a water fountain as a endless stream is shot out landing on the ground forming a large puddle on the ground. Ash thought it was over and mentally prepared himself for the Pokémon to pull out but to his shock Ursaluna wasn't finished just yet he remained fully hard inside the boy with a grin sitting on his face " hey kid I think I can squeeze out a quik second round so let's see if you can take the final part of me".
With a hard push the Pokémon's large knot is driven straight inside Ash stretching his ass even further almost surpassing his limits he feared he was going to be torn in half, he couldn't say a single word as the pain returned full force but as his eyes open he can't help but laugh noticing the head of Ursaluna's cock sticking out form his mouth he was now fully impaled on the Pokémon. His jaw like his ass ached immensely, it's size almost threatened to dislocate his jaw " there we are your all set to go now let round two begin" like before Ursaluna holds nothing back relentlessly pounding the impaled boy quickly finishing and once more unleashing a endless stream of cum through the entire boy.
With his balls drained Ursaluna falls asleep crushing Ash lays beneath the Pokémon still fully impaled " oh great now I'm stuck still it did feel incredible but Hop could have warned me how big this guy is, now I really want to see him destroy Hop oh man that would be so much fun to watch but in the meantime COULD SOMEONE GET ME OUT OF HERE"?. His voice echoes throughout the entire blimp catching the attention of everyone on board " well sounds like Ash enjoyed himself remind me to ask him how it was, hey maybe you should try out Ursaluna" Allister stops in place as he turns to face Hop " are you trying to kill me? your friend would kill me then I would haunt you forever".
" So dark but hey at least we'd be friends forever" jokes Hop catching up to Allister who leads the way stopping as he hears a strange noise " don't move Hop we are not alone I can sense something nearby prepare yourself I fear we are in for a battle" he tightly grips a pokeball ready to unleash his chosen Pokémon, meanwhile Ash repeatedly tries to escape from the sleeping bear to no success, he was completely trapped under the large Pokémon and still impaled on his cock and knot. " Oh come on wake up already you can't sleep here all day I need to rescue my friends, dam it where is Hop and Allister when I need them? at this point I'll take anyone, someone just please pull me free" his wish was granted as Charizard falls from the ceiling landing before Ash.
" I changed my mind I'll take anyone but Team Rocket's Charizard, look you don't have to do this just walk away and pretend you didn't see me ok"? the Pokémon shakes his head in response " well in that case how about we make a deal? if you free me I'll do anything you want and in return you don't turn me in" Charizard turns around leaving the boy behind " oh I guess that's a no well that WHAT THE "!? Charizard charges towards Ash and Ursaluna colliding with the pair knocking the sleeping bear into the wall along with Ash who was still stuck to him.
" There boy your free well almost now how can you speak my language "? Ash rubs his sore head managing to stand up despite his literal connection to Ursaluna " it's a long story but would you prefer to listen to that or simply have some fun ? now please give me a hand " " as you wish kid" the Pokémon grabs Ash by his waist and yanks him free in one hard pull placing him down who immediately falls to the ground " man that hurt hey you could have at least been" the large cock of Charizard is shoved into Ash preventing him from finishing.
His head is gripped tightly as the large dick is shoved down his throat giving him no time to rest after the brutal pounding he just took " shut up kid and get to work and I suggest you do well if you don't want me to turn you in" he pulls the boys head down as deep as it will go each and every time forcing the boys head to deep throat him and take in his scent. Meanwhile Hop and Allister have engaged Tangrowth in battle who attacks with his many vines trying to capture the two boys determined to have some fun with the pair before handing them over to Butch and Cassidy, Allister dodges an attack rolling out of the way whilst throwing a pokeball unleashing Dragapult " use dragon breath now".
" Corviknight use drill peck now" orders Hop as the three Pokémon collide unleashing thier attacks, dragon breath hits Tangrowth followed by drill peck sending Tangrowth crashing into the the ground, furious he stands up unleashing a dozen vines sending them towards Allister and Hop. Dragapult saves his trainer whilst Hop is grabbed as the vines begin to undress him dropping his jacket shirt and pants to the floor " you know it's a real shame your on the enemy's side or this would be really fun oh well I'll just have to catch my own Tangrowth, now finish him Allister".
" Once more use dragon breath and finish him now" Dragapult dodges an attack from Tangrowth and unleashes his own attack finishing off the Team Rocket Pokémon dropping Hop to the ground " awesome Allister I knew you could do it" he raises his hand to high five the masked boy who remains silent as he returns his Pokémon to his pokeball all whilst refusing to make eye contact with his friend. He quickly picks up Hop's fallen clothes handing them over before looking away to hide the growing blush under his mask " he's so hot" he whispers to himself turning back to see the boy fully dressed " come on we better go check on Ash and Raihan".
The pair run back the way they came till they find Ash in a situation they did not expect to see, the boy was passionately kissing Charizard who held the boy tightly as he rode the Pokémon " oh sure here we are worried about you and your having sex with the enemy ". " Well there's nothing saying we couldn't and besides he helped me with Ursaluna who by the way is amazing just give me a few minutes and I'll be ready to go" he resumes kissing the fire Pokémon as there tongues wrestle for dominance " well might as well make the most of it" Hop unzips his fly pulling out his growing cock jacking off to the show before him.
Allister watched in silence as a tent grows in his shorts, his mind was telling him to join in but he was to nervous and frozen with fear till Hop takes notice " here let me help" he unzips the fly of his friends shorts pulling out his hard member to Allister's embarrassment who tried to complain but couldn't find his voice as fear tightly gripped him that began to fade as the warm hand of Hop begins to stroke him. A nervous moan escapes the masked boy he couldn't believe what was happening but despite his fear it felt good " see it feels good doesn't it, see it's ok it's just us guys here and I'm sure Ash doesn't mind " despite the fact Ash was to busy to notice what was going on behind him.
" Wow your so hard Allister and your already leaking" his free hand scoops up the pre lube as he licks his finger clean " delicious , oh Allister your doing so well I'm so proud of you that's it feels free to moan your so cute, you can touch me if you want" the masked boys heart skipped a beat but as scared as he was he couldn't bring himself to say no as his trembling hand moves over to his friend gently grasping it finding it warm to the touch " dam your hands are cold but it feels nice feel free to go at your own pace it's ok don't be scared".
Allister obeys feeling confident by his friends encouragement jacking off Hop as he does the same to Allister as they watch Ash continue to ride Charizard, the pair were hypnotized by the erotic site and couldn't bring themselves to look away, " I can't believe I'm doing this it's so scary but it feels wonderful at the same time I think I'm close I'm going to shoot Infront of Hop and a complete stranger every part of my body is screaming at me to leave but I can't, I have to finish no I need to finish, with Hop here I know I can do it".
His free hand tugs at Hop's jacket who leans close to his friend allowing the boy to whisper to him " Hop I'm so close but I'm so scared I'm sorry" " it's ok I promise it will feel good and I'm here with you it's just me I know you can do it, I'm also close myself let's finish together" Allister nods in agreement moaning loudly as Hop strokes him faster bringing him close to release. Quickly he follows his friends rhythm wanting to finish alongside him as a loud moan from Ash distracts him, the boy had been turned around to face his friends and was held in place as Charizard thrusts upwards destroying his abused and stretched ass.
" Don't forget about me guys if you're going to finish then fire it at me" that was all Hop needed to hear making his way towards Ash brining the nervous Allister with him, there hands never leaving the other for a second both were on the edge of finishing and Ash is slammed down on Charizard who rapidly fills the boy resulting in him firing his own load that lands on Hop the pair are pushed over the edge howling as they erupt all over Ash. They watch in silence as thier loads run down his body as the Pokémon pulls out placing him on the ground " wow that was awesome and I'm loving what I see guys" Hop chuckles in response whilst Allister gasps quickly putting his dick away and turning around unable to face them.
Ash picks up the discarded pokeball returning Ursaluna to it returning the sleeping Pokémon to Hop " I'm guessing you really enjoyed him I swear your ass can take anything" Ash blushes in response unable to hide how much fun he had with the bear " honestly it was amazing or it was till he fell asleep whilst still inside my oh I almost forgot thank you for freeing me Charizard" the Pokémon ignores the boy turning away ready to leave " hey wait where are you going"?. " Our deal is over kid, I freed you and won't turn you in so I'm out of here" Ash grabs his tail trying to prevent him from leaving till the tail burns brighter burning the boy " hot hot hot, hey that hurt" the two start arguing as Hop and Allister watch in confusion.
" Yeah I see it two, he's having a argument with a Charizard honestly i think it has something to do with that red serpent on his body, what do you think there fighting about "? Allister shrugs in silence just as confused as his friend, Ash turns around having finished his fight with the Pokémon, his face beamed with excitement as his eyes sparkled " all right what did he say? judging by your face it's clearly something fun". " Well he said he'll take us to Team Rocket if I can convince him" replies Ash as he turns back practically leaping at Charizard till Hop grabs his ankles making the boy face plant the floor " oh no you don't, who said you get to have all the fun"?.
He throws his clothes into the air letting them slowly fall to the floor before Allister picks them up as his eyes lock on to the two naked trainers standing before him, the boy was hypnotized by the pairs butts. " Well you wanna give me a hand "? " I thought you would never ask Ash" answers Hop standing proud and ready to begin " hey wanna help to Allister"? the masked boy looks away from the pair to nervous to make eye contact shaking his head turning down Hop's offer " oh well more fun for us but feel free to watch now let's do this Ash".
Charizard lays on his back as the two eager boys stand at either side of him as Hop kneels before him his face inches away from his target as Ash lays atop the Pokémon enjoying the feeling of his warm body against his bare skin he felt like he was laying apon a large hot water bottle, he spreads his legs shaking his ass at Charizard trying to encourage him. " Dam brat" whispers the Pokémon giving into temptation sticking out his tongue as he spreads his ass cheeks and starts to rim the boy, his hole was loose from his previous rounds allowing the dragon to insert the entire thing inside Ash who shivers with delight till a claw makes impact with his ass.
" All right all right I'm going" giving a nod to Hop the pair get to work licking the large cock together as there hands gently play with his large balls, they lick every inch of the large head before working on the shaft together nothing was left untouched all whilst Allister watched in silence. His hands had found there way into his underwear as he stroked himself off to the live porno he couldn't look away nor could he find the courage to join in, Charizard pulls out his tounge replacing it with a claw giving Ash a deep fisting taking him by surprise distracting him from his task.
" How does it feel"? " if you're lucky you may find out soon" teases Ash gently stroking the shaft as he gives the head a long lick till he pulls back to stretch open the Pokémons urethra allowing them to both shove there tongues inside, the pair make out whilst giving Charizard an intense blow job who howls cumming hard shooting his load in the pairs faces painting them white. The two boys burst into laughter as Charizard removes his claw from Ash freeing the boy who rolls on the floor followed by Hop who lays atop Ash as they make out as they lick the others face clean " thanks Charizard that was hey what the"?.
Hop finds himself picked up by the Pokémon who couldn't care less for the trainer's praise the only thing that mattered to him was another round of sex, he held Hop above his cock with his claws holding his waist tightly. Hop's heart raced in his chest he couldn't be more excited to be destroyed by the fire Pokémon as his friends watch, it was such a turn on for the boy who before he could blink finds himself impaled on Charizard, he was balls deep in the trainer in seconds savouring his tightness.
The boys face held an intense look of pain and pleasure, his eyes look down noticing the large bulge in his stomach " so..deep...so good, well what are you waiting for? I suggest you destroy me before I grow bored". " Dam brat if your ass wasn't so tight I'd teach you a lesson you will never forget but I'll happily destroy you like you deserve" before he can start Ash whispers and idea to the Pokémon who quickly agrees, Ash gets on all fours as Charizard lowers Hop pushing the boy deep inside Ash.
" Now let's do this" declares the horny Charizard leaning down to rest his head on Ash's back whilst tightly gripping the boys shoulders locking Hop in place between the pair as they begin to move, the dragon moved with no mercy destroying Hop as he requested who was driven into Ash who was pulled back into Hop. Charizard was in complete control of things and was going to remind the boys who was in charge " dam this kid is good his ass is gripping my cock so tightly, this is excellent but let's see just how much you can take" he thrusts at inhuman speed sending Hop to another world as his mind left him.
A moan escapes Allister reminding the trio he was still watching who almost runs away as Charizard and Ash grin " come on over you know you want to" teases Hop regaining his mind as the Pokémon takes a moment to stop allowing the trainer to tap the dragons neck who once they lock eyes share a deep kiss as there tongues wrestle. Step by cautious slow step Allister makes his way to the trio still jacking off till he stands before them, his heart raced, his legs were shaking and his mind was screaming flee but he couldn't help couldn't bring himself to leave, the site was to hot to not watch.
He looks at the ground letting out a sigh as his shaking hands lower his shorts and underwear letting them rest at his ankles impressing the two boys with his bold move " dam I didn't think you had it in you, your taking a lot of big steps today" Hop's kind words are ignored as Allister immediately regretted his actions. " Hey it's ok your so cute" compliments Ash reaching out to touch the pale cock but it quickly back fired, Allister let out a loud scream completely terrified running away but face planting the floor tripping over himself giving the trio the perfect view of his small pale ass.
Quickly he stands up pulling up his shorts and diving into the corner rapidly panting as he tries to calm himself " stupid stupid I'm so stupid what was I thinking?, ok deep breath deep breath you can do this it's just Hop and a large Charizard and Ash who is really cute" his hands cover his mask as he tries to ignore the sound of sex as the trio had picked up where they left off. Allister's body trembles with fear as he finds the strength to stand up and poking his head round the corner watching Ash Hop and Charizard share a kiss whilst the Pokémon jacks of Ash whilst pounding Hop, Allister looks away he knew what he had to do.
He once more removes his shorts and underwear placing them on the ground whilst poking his head out and returns to jacking himself of to the threesome, his loud moans soon join the others as all four were lost to the experience " your clenching kid your such a ass slut it's clear you want me to finish well here it comes and you better not spill a drop or else tell him boy". Ash couldn't focus or even hear Charizard he was to focused on Allister, he regretted his earlier actions wanting to properly apologize to the gym leader once they finish, Charizard was the first to climax rapidly filling Hop resulting in the boy filling Ash to shot his load on the floor.
As the three separate Charizard is furious as his load pours out of Hop's ass " stupid kid I told you not to spill one drop now come here" the boy is grabbed and held against the wall before the Pokémon re enters his abused ass shown no mercy wanting the kid to learn his place leaving Hop completely confused but despite the ruff entry he wasn't going to say no to another round. " Whoa" yells Ash shocked to see Allister sudden standing beside him, the gym leader was still masturbating and closely watched Charizard destroy Hop again " hey I'm sorry about earlier I didn't mean to scare you" the masked boy turns his head to face Ash giving the boy a nod accepting his apology but inside it was him who wanted to apologise but couldn't find his voice not the courage to do so.
Noticing his audience Charizard turns around holding Hop in place with the boy's legs held above his head leaving his filled hole on full display as the large cock is driven in and out and the boys hard cock is shakes with each movement on the verge of climaxing once more. " Hey Allister do you think I could"? Ash stops himself as the boys eyes glow beneath his mask " he wants to touch me, I'm so scared but I want to apologise for earlier so it's the least I can do" he manages to nod letting go of himself allowing Ash full access to him.
He kneels before Allister taking in the site of the boys pale lower body he was irresistible, he wanted to devour the gym leader but thought it best to take it slow, his warm hand gently takes hold of the boys cold pale dick causing a gasp to leave him. His entire body shook but he couldn't deny how good it felt as Ash's hand started to move, there eyes lock onto the other driving the shy boy crazy, the combination of him friend destroyed by Charizard and the two naked boys was to much for the nervous gym leader resulting in him climaxing.
A loud cry leaves the boy who looks up to the ceiling as he paints Ash's face, the masked boy immediately runs back to the corner to grab his shorts trying to comprehend what just happened leaving Ash to wonder if he did something wrong, before he could ask Allister returned kneeling before him. " Hey are you sure your ok'? his question is answered by a piece of paper which he reads aloud " I'm sorry for screaming earlier, just now was wonderful, this is my way of thanking you so please finish on me" Ash kneels down raising the gym leaders head " your so adorable you know that? are you sure you want to do this "?.
Allister nods he was determined to apologise to the trainer " ok then, well here I go" as the masked boy remains on his knees Ash resumes jacking himself off whilst watching Charizard and Hop who was now riding the Pokémon who sat deep inside his body letting the kid do all the work. Hop rapidly stroked himself as he rode the dragon as his friends watched " oh crap I can't hold back any longer I'm going to cum Allister here it comes " a large load is shot on to the boys mask as it runs down with a small amount landing in his open mouth, with his apology complete he stands up bowing before Ash and running back to the corner.
After taking a look to make sure Ash isn't coming to check on him Allister removes his mask to clean it but as he holds a tissue in his hand he finds himself drawn to the layer of cum, deciding to try it he licks his mask clean finding the taste better than he expected, once fully clean he puts it back on returning to Ash and Hop who were currently getting dressed having finished with Charizard as he noticed a large puddle on the floor " I guess he couldn't hold it in I wonder what it felt like, well at least now he should lead us to those criminals but I can't help wondering where Raihan is, we really should have stayed together maybe I should send Gengar to look for him" his thoughts are broken by Hop placing a gentle hand on his shoulder.
" Hey there Charizard is going to take us to Team Rocket are you ready to go"? Allister nods in response " you really have done well today I don't think I've ever seen you so daring I'm really proud of you" the pair share a hug before Allister joins Charizard who had begun to walk away having no interest or desire to wait for the boys, Ash was about to follow when he notices Hop standing in place " hey Hop are you ok? ". " Huh oh yeah I'm fine I...I'm just happy really happy, honestly I've never seen him come out of his shell like this, I don't know what brought this change in him but I hope he gains more confidence" " the two of you must be really close, he's lucky to have you replies Ash.
" Thanks Ash I can't tell you how important he is to me, he's been through a lot, his past isn't a happy one, I just wish I met him sooner I can't help but wonder how different things could have been if we met sooner then maybe I could have helped him I dread to imagine what would have happened to him if we didn't meet that day but I was still to late". " He's come so far since the day we met even more so since he started wearing the mask I'll never forget that day, sorry I'm holding us up we should get going before we get lost " as Hop regains his composer Ash was left with many questions, it was clear how close the two friends were but he wondered what happened to Allister in his past but the words his past isn't a happy one echoed on repeat in his mind filling him with rage, he couldn't believe anyone could hurt someone as innocent as Allister.
" Hey what's with the long face? looks like your the one who needs to calm down " jokes Hop returning to his jolly self " hey there what I miss"? the pair turn around finding Raihan standing before them " what where have you been "? asks Ash holding back his rage " well that's a friendly good to see you, I got lost searching this place then I got bored so I did a quick livestream then I found you guys so did I miss much"?. Ash and Hop share a look silently coming to the same answer " we'll explain later now come on let's go" announce the pair grabbing his hands leading him after Allister and Charizard quickly catching up " dam that must be my tenth load I could do this all day but before the next round let's try some toys shall we"? Arthur and Blake close there eyes not wanting to look at thier captors, the pair were exhausted and desperately wanted it to end.
The pair are picked up and placed in to two metal chairs as thier arms and legs are locked in place " ok boys it's showtime and I think your really going to enjoy this " before Butch can activate the machines the door explodes filling the room with smoke as Ash Hop Raihan and Allister rush inside " all right Team Rocket this ends hey wait your not Team Rocket" he looks to Hop who looks to Raihan who looks to Allister who shrugs just as confused as the others. " Hey check it out they brought us the gym leader this is fantastic it saves us the trouble of looking for him and you Charizard how dare you betray us" announces Cassidy as Allister cowers behind Raihan.
" Kidnapping children how low can you get? just who are you anyway"? the two criminals grin finding Ash's question amusing as they throw down a smoke bomb, as the smoke clears the pair stand fully dressed " prepare for trouble" " and make it double" " to infect the world with devastation" " to blight all people in every nation" " to denounce the goodness of truth and love" " to extend our wrath to the stars above" Cassidy " " Butch" " we're Team Rocket circling earth day and night" " surrender to us now or you'll surely lose the fight".
All present are unimpressive with the two criminals, from Charizard to the trainers and the two cultist boys all were silent from the orchard moment " ha these fools are to scared to move now hand over the kid in the mask and you won't get hurt" Butch's threat is met with a group of blank faces " hey Ash are all Team Rocket like these two"?. " It seems that way Hop man and I thought those two Jessie and James were bad, these are are just as stupid".
" How dare you compare us to those two idiots, it's like comparing a work of art to a pile of dirt truly insulting take it back right now" demands Cassidy " be careful kid you don't want to piss her off or you're suffer the consequences just like your friends here did but they have kept us very well entertained but now our main target has arrived and I can't say no to the rest of you, I'm going to enjoy destroying each of you for the glory of Team Rocket" warns Butch rubbing himself through his pants.
" If you lay one finger on Allister then I will make you wish you were never born" warns Hop burning with rage " what a brave brat, don't think because your the world champion's brother you have the advantage, with you and Allister in our possession were going to bring in a major profit for your ransom and like my friend I look forward to destroying each of your hot ass's" warns Cassidy her eyes filled with lust. " Over my dead body" " very poor choice of words kid considering what you did " Butch's reply leaves Ash confused he wanted to defeat the pair now but the criminal had caught his attention " what are you talking about I didn't do anything"?.
A grin grows on Butch's face he knew he had the advantage and was ready to break Ash mentally " tell me kid do you remember a young woman named Rosie " Ash's blood boils as re remembered his first encounter with Team Rocket and how he only escaped thanks to his friends " unfortunately I do I'll never forget that day because it's the day I first met your disgusting criminal organisation, your nothing but criminals, your pure evil and you make me sick, the things you do to Pokémon and people it's despicable".
" Your far to kind kid but I'm afraid I must inform you that dear sweet Rosie is dead because of you, the boss killed her for failing and it's all your fault you practically killed her yourself" Butch enjoyed every second as he watched the light leave Ash's eyes the boy was in shock as his mind couldn't comprehend what he just heard. Pure joy filled Butch as he watched Ash break relishing the look of horror on the boys face as he hid the truth from Ash, both Butch and Cassidy knew the real reason Rosie was killed and we're among the very few who knew of the bosses secret project.
Ash falls to his knees gripping his shirt as he struggled to breath, Hop and Allister kneel beside him trying to calm him down but nothing could reach him, his mind was broken he felt like he was trapped in a void of darkness as the memory of his encounter with Rosie played out before him before he imagined her being killed before his eyes. Horrified he loudly screams as he repeatedly yells " no your lying it's not true it's impossible". " Deny it all you want kid but the truth is the truth and sooner or later you will have to accept it" mocks Butch " I can't tell you how entertaining this is Ash but your pain is just beginning, I'm going to break you mentally and physically, I'll teach you the pain I felt when you killed my sister and when you finally beg for mercy, beg for death I'll hand you over to the boss, I'm sure he'll enjoy using you in his secret project" warns Cassidy.
Allister glares at the criminals feeling sick to his stomach as Hop tries to reach Ash, the boy screamed endlessly in his mind trying to deny what happened begging for some one to save him when he feels a gentle hand touch his shoulder, he looks up gasping unable to believe his eyes " hey Ash it's a beautiful day you shouldn't be out here alone come on let's go find Blue and Gary ". Standing before him was his childhood friend and champion of Kanto Red " what but how you can't be here, are you in my mind "? " well yeah but it doesn't mean I'm not real now do you really believe those guys? because the Ash Ketchum I know isn't a murderer" " Red I" the trainer hugs him before he can finish his sentence.
" Ash your strong, your stronger than you know I know you can defeat them I believe in you " " Red I miss you, I promise I'll finish what you started I will bring a end to Team Rocket " the older trainer smiles as he stands up " there's the Ash I know now go and rescue your friends " Ash quickly stands as Red starts to fade away before his eyes " but wait will I ever see you again "?. " Of course you will, one day out paths will cross one day you will find me and I'll be waiting for you, take care my friend" as his mind returns to normal Ash finds himself laying on his back with Hop and Allister looking down at him " your finally awake you had us so worried how are you feeling "?.
" A lot better now I'm sorry for scaring you " answers Ash slowly standing up with help from the two boys " your stronger than you look kid but it's not going to save you, Cassidy here is still going to have her revenge and Rosie's death will haunt " " SHUT UP" roars Ash having had enough of the criminals mind games " I can't even begin to tell you how much I hate you, I hate everything about Team Rocket I swear I'll finish what Red started, I'm going to destroy your organisation, then I'll defeat your boss and then just to finish off ill destroy this project and stop your plans once and for all " his friends were amazed by his determination.
" Brave words kid but tell me do you believe in monsters? because they are very real and you have no idea what your up against, poor innocent fools you can't even imagine what is coming, the day of reckoning is on its way, that thing is beyond your comprehension, when that thing is unleashed it will bring the apocalypse and the world will fall to Team Rocket" " I will never let that happen, when that day comes I will defeat it but first I'm going to kick your ass and save my friends, every one let's do this " declares Ash determined to finish what Red started and as Charizard stands beside him he was ready to face Butch and Cassidy in battle.
Hop, Allister and Raihan quickly join Ash inspired by his words they stand at his side unleashing Drednaw, Dragapult and Duraludon " so you want a battle then so be it but when you lose don't waste your tears now Go Hitmontop" " Go Granbull' the room falls silent as the two teams stare down the other both waiting for the other side to make the first move. Arthur and Blake watch with great anticipation silently preying for thier friends success, Ash is the first to strike fueled by rage he orders the Pokémon into battle, Charizard charges towards the enemy followed by Drednaw, Dragapult and Duraludon.
Butch and Cassidy order there own Pokémon to attack as the pair charge towards the fast approaching enemy, the room falls into chaos as the five Pokémon go all out eager to defeat the enemy for thier trainers. Ash stands tall taking full control of the battle barking out order after ordering to his friend's Pokémon, he was determined to win, no matter what it took he would do what he must he refused to show mercy to the enemy, all he cared about was taking down the two criminals. As all watched the change in Ash was clear for all to see causing Hop and Allister to worry for him but neither boy wanted to stop him, they both knew this had to be done, Team Rocket had to be stopped.
Hitmontop and Granbull fall to the ground completely defeated the battle had been won " no I don't believe it this is impossible how could we lose? dan you pair of useless weak Pokémon how dare you fail us how dare you fail Team Rocket I swear you will pay for this" threatens Butch kicking the defeated Pokémon as everyone watches in horror. A hard punch to the face knocks down Butch who looks up to see Hop looking down at him with eyes filled with hatred " how can you do that to a Pokémon? isn't he your friend your ally"? the question sends the pair of criminals into a fit of laughter " you must be joking kid, Pokémon are nothing but tools for Team Rocket and if the tool fails then we simply throw it away" answers Cassidy throwing the empty pokeball to Hop.
" If you care about them so much then here by all means take them because we certainly don't have any need for them" Hop glares in silence as he comforts the defeated Granbull returning him to the Pokeball, Allister quickly does the same for Hitmontop, the look of pure fury hidden behind his mask. " It's over you have lost just give up now ' demands Ash " oh no kid this is just the beginning and personally I don't like the idea of spending time in prison so I'll have to decline " Butch races to the controls hitting several buttons opening a pair of holes beneath the chairs that held Blake and Arthur, a pair of large thick dildos emerge slowly making there way inside the two boys followed by several mechanical arms each one holding a tool of torture that slowly approached the pair as thier abused butts are fucked without mercy.
" Well it's your choice kid you can either catch the two of us or save those two, see ya" chuckles Cassidy as the pair run away " I don't think so, Ash you and Allister go after them we can't allow them to escape, don't worry about those two me and Raihan will save them now go" Ash and Allister nod in agreement rushing after the escaping Team Rocket. " Oh look Butch we have company" " ha come on then come and get us if you can you murdering Brat" the mocking words of Butch push Ash over the edge who leaps at the man pushing him to the ground, before he can attempt to stand up Ash unleashes a endless barrage of punches.
He took out all his anger and hatred out on the criminal as Allister and Cassidy watch, as the next punch lands his fists are grabbed by Butch " my turn you dam brat" he throws Ash across the room who crashes into Allister who falls unconscious as his the back of his head makes impact with the ground. Oh no I'm so sorry Allister are you ok can you hear me"? " oh dear kid it looks like you have just killed someone else you really are a cold blooded killer aren't you ? oh no please save me Butch before he kills me to" " don't worry my dear I'll protect you, well this has been fun let's do this again sometime oh and we will be back for the ghost boy, see ya".
Butch pulls out a small device from his pocket pressing the button opening a hatch beneath him and Cassidy, the pair rapidly free fall through the sky till Butch unleashes Gyarados, the pair land on the Pokémon who flies through the sky as Ash watches from the blimp " oh no you don't I'm not letting get away I won't ". Taking one last look at Allister he jumps out of the blimp free falling through the sky till he lands apon Gyarados " dam this kid is persistent but no matter I'm going to enjoy breaking you " warns Cassidy forming ideas for the young trainer.
" Come kid let's do this let round two begin " Ash runs towards Butch ready to continue the fight unaware he was running straight into a trap, he launches a punch at Butch who immediately avoids it grabbing the boys arm throwing him of the Pokémon " see ya kid, when you get to hell tell Rosie I sent ya" " Butch I wanted to break him you've ruined my fun". Ash rapidly falls through the sky immediately regretting his actions wishing he stayed with the unconscious Allister and the others but he had been driven by rage and now he was suffering the consequences of his actions " shit now I've really done it I don't think I'm going to make it, everyone I'm sorry".
He closes his eyes as he awaits the end when suddenly something grabs hold of him, he could feel what he believed to be claws wrapping around his waist, as he opens his eyes and looks up he's amazed to see Allister riding Charizard. " No way perfect timing guys thank you so much " the Pokémon raises up Ash whilst Allister holds out his pale hand pulling Ash up atop Charizard, unable to hold himself back Ash immediately hugs the masked boy taking him by suprise but didn't mind the trainers touch he was just glad he was safe.
" Allister Charizard I don't know what to say, you both saved my life I really can't thank you enough " " your welcome " whispers his Allister ending his silence and finding confidence, Ash stares in shock at the masked boy questioning if he really heard what he just heard " did ...did you just speak"?. Allister simply gives a nod of silence " no time for chitchat boys now hold on tight " Charizard sores through the sky chasing after the fleeing Butch and Cassidy, Gyarados unleashes hyper beam but is easily dodged by Charizard who gets closer to the enemy as Allister stands up as Ash grabs the boys bare legs providing support.
The masked boy unleashes Gengar before activating his ring transforming the Pokémon into G Max Gengar who towers over Team Rocket " ha is that the best you've got? you got bigger so what you are no match for " before Butch can finish the trio are grabbed by the giant tongue of G Max Gengar who pulls them into his mouth holding them prisoner " thank you my friend " whispers Allister proud of his Pokémon. " Awesome Allister you got them yes we did it" as Ash celebrates the victory the masked boy blushes appreciating the trainer's kind words, Charizard lands on the ground as the boys climb of standing before the giant Pokémon.
Gengar frees Butch and Cassidy placing them on the ground, the pair are covered in saliva and shivering with fear " the voices those voices the voices of the dead" cowers Butch destroyed from the experience as a smile forms on the face of the masked boy. Above them the blimp begins to rapidly descend threatening to crash into the town, the control room is in chaos as Hop and Raihan try to figure out the controls as Arthur panics fearing for his life " Hop Raihan do something please I'm to young to die" " hey listen to me we are not going to die I promise you no one is going to die" insists Blake hugging his friend trying to calm him.
" Dam this sucks I don't know what to do how does anyone pilot these things, hey Raihan you have any ideas"? " well we could simply fly out of here on one of my dragon Pokémon or have Ash send up Charizard " suggests Raihan. " No that's not an option if we leave this thing then it will crash into the town and we can't let innocent people get hurt because of us" announces Blake trying to hide his growing fear " well we better think of something quick because we don't have much time left " warns Hop desperately trying to think of a plan.
Allister looks up noticing the approaching blimp " Gengar you know what to do my friend" the Pokémon sends out his long tounge wrapping it around the blimp slowly bringing it down till it finally lands safety on the ground, as the Pokémon powers down Allister returns him to his pokeball as Hop, Raihan, Arthur and Blake rush out of the blimp relieved to be back on solid ground " ok I officially hate flying, im never doing that again ever" yells Blake before Arthur hugs him tightly, he couldn't believe they had survived. " Excellent work out there Allister your a hero" the masked boy looks away from Raihan as his hidden face turns bright red " I'm just glad everyone is ok" he whispers as Hop hugs him before realising Ash was missing " Allister keep an eye on those two and don't forget to call the cops I'll be right back there's something I need to do".
Believing he knows where Ash is Hop heads back inside the climb finding the boy standing in the control room with his eyes locked on a computer screen which displayed the message access denied " what are you doing"? Ash slowly turns his head to look at Hop, he was so distracted that he hadn't even noticed Hop enter the room, his face displayed a look of worry. " Oh hey...I.....I just wanted to try and find out as much information as possible but it's all tightly sealed away, I'm not much of a hacker" he lowers his head looking at the floor " your worried about his warning aren't you "?.
" Of course I am how could I not be? I mean could the boss really have created something so powerful? Team Rocket was nearly destroyed once so what if they really created a Pokémon of unimaginable power? what if it can't be stopped what if" his panicking theory's are cut of by Hop embracing the boy and deeply kissing him. " Relax my friend no one knows what the future holds so focus on the present, who cares if they really have created some mega powerful Pokémon? I know you will be able to defeat it and I'll be right there with you, if you ever need anything anything at all then just give me a call and I'll be there for you I promise".
" Hop your the best " smiles Ash blown away by the trainers kindness " a smile that's more like it now we have some time to kill until Officer Jenny arrives and don't those chairs look fun"? Ash looks at the chairs then back to Hop liking the sound of his friends idea, the boy knew just how to cheer him up " are you sure we have time "? his question is answered by Hop throwing of his clothes letting them fall to the floor before guiding Ash into one of the chairs locking him in place. " Oh don't worry we have time now wait here and I'll be right back " he runs away leaving Ash alone, he looks down at himself taking in the site of himself bound to the metal chair that felt cold against his bare skin, he was unable to move with his arms and legs locked in place and with a large open hole in the chair exposing his ass he couldn't be more excited.
Five minutes later Hop returned with Allister who blushes under his mask as he takes in the site of Ash naked and locked to the chair before looking away to speak with his friend " Hop are you sure you guys wanna do this? I mean" " heys it's gonna be fun and don't worry your gonna fine I just need you to work the controls " wanting to help his friend the masked boy agrees to work the controls. Receiving the answer he was hoping for Hop quickly discards his clothes taking his place in the chair beside Ash as Allister locks the trainer in place and makes his way to the controls his eyes rapidly looking from one colourful button to the next as he still questioned if this was a good idea.
" Oh man why did Hop have to choose me? I'm no good with this kind of stuff honestly he would have been better with Raihan but I can't let him down no I can do this" " Hop this was a great idea man I'm so excited " " I can tell " grins Hop noticing his friends raging hard dick " we're ready when you are Allister". Deciding to give it ago and hope for the best the masked boy tries a random button activating a pair of cables that descend from the ceiling quickly attaching themselves to the two boys nipple's and hard cocks, immediately the pair are zapped by electricity terrifying Allister who wants to turn it off but to his suprise Ash and Hop are loving it.
" Don't touch those controls, I don't know what you did but it feels amazing " praises Hop as his body is blasted with electricity making his entire body tingle and his hard cock shake rapidly before it quickly erupts followed by Ash covering themselves in a load of fresh cum. Thier eyes are closed thier mouths hung open and thier cocks unleashed load after load whilst Allister watched in silence wondering if it really felt that good, when the two boys began to smoke he pressed the button deactivating it " hey what you do that for? I was enjoying that" complains Hop but Allister looks away to prevent himself from laughing at the trainers zapped hair.
Once ready he tries another button opening two holes beneath the chairs as a pair of large thick dildos ascend quickly entering the two boys with little resistance from the used and abused butts. The pair are fucked hard by the machines which reached deep inside them rapidly spinning adding to the intense pleasure and being unable to move only made it more thrilling for the two boys who turn to face eachother seeing the pure joy displayed on the others face " I feel so full it reaches so deep inside and it feels amazing" " it's so intense I feel like I'm going to cum again and the way it spins it's so awesome" replies Hop.
" Hey Allister let's see what else this thing can do" the masked boy grants Ash's request pressing a switch opening a hole in the ceiling as several tubes descend attaching to the two boys nipple's and cocks, a pair of pipes emerge from the cock tubes guiding themselves into the mouths of Ash and Hop quickly locking in place fully attached to thier faces. The machine Springs into life as the tubes begin to milk the boys sending intense pleasure through thier entire body's adding to the experience from the spinning dildos inside them, it made for an amazing site for Allister who's hand had found it's way into his shorts and was currently stroking of his member.
Within in seconds Ash and Hop climaxed howling with joy as thier loads are sucked up through the pipes and sent into the others mouth forcing them to swallow not that they were going to complain as both were loving the experience and each found the taste of the other to be delicious. The pair climaxed four more times drinking it each and every time till Hop uses his hands to tell Allister to try more buttons, like Ash he wanted to keep going and was eager to find out what else the machine could do. With the push of another button the machines come to a sudden stop as they detach from Ash and Hop as the dildos leave them and the pair are freed from the chairs " hey I said try more buttons not to turn it off" the masked boy shrugs in confusion unsure of what he did, as the machines leave they are quickly replaced by a dozen mechanical tentacles that descend from the ceiling.
" Now that's what I'm talking about this is gonna be good, you ready Ash"? " I'm ready Hop let's do this" the pair stand together as the tentacles reach them slowly wrapping around the two boys who welcome the machine allowing themselves to be picked up, slowly they are raised up whilst thier bodies are explored by the machine. The two boys are held up high and positioned to face eachother as the tentacles continue to roam thier bodies till they reach there targets, two enter Ash's and Hop's mouths heading straight down there throats exploring them from the inside, two smaller tentacles enter the two boys noses heading straight up inside there heads.
A pair of small tentacles make there way through the ears of the two boys reaching deep inside which they both found strange but welcomed the new experience, two more clamp down on the boys nipple's holding them tightly as another pierces thier belly buttons heading inside followed by four large thick tentacles making there way inside the ass of Ash and Hop. The two boys were in another world, every hole was filled they had never been so full but they didn't have time to adjust to the unique experience as the machines began to move rapidly fucking the pair with out mercy, they held nothing back driving the tentacles deep inside the pair like they were merely playthings.
Ash and Hop quickly became a pair of mindless zombies addicted to sex, they couldn't speak, they couldn't even think, the only thing thier minds could register was the incredible sex they were experiencing from the machines, Allister himself was blown by what he was watching and couldn't help feeling jealous he wanted to know how it felt he wanted to be destroyed by the machines just like Ssh and Hop but the young gym leader was to scared to approach them not could he find his voice to ask if he could join in. Instead he masturbated to the amazing site, his shorts and underwear layed discarded on the floor as he stood before them, his body trembled with fear but with the pair to lost sex he was sure he would be fine, the room fills with the soft quiet moans of Allister who's timid voice is drowned out by the intense screams of Ash and Hop.
The throats of the two boys are filled with machine cum the tentacles leave the boys mouths before forcing the pair to kiss who mindless obey as the now free tentacles wrap around the boys hard cocks who climax immediately from the machines touch. Inside the tentacles fucking the bellies of Ash and Hop roam there bodies till they emerge exiting there open mouths as the pair are separated, the two belly tentacles are driven down the boys dicks rapidly fucking them as others stroke them off the experience was mind blowing.
A loud moan escapes Allister as he finishes shooting his load across the floor followed by Ash and Hop who experience a intense orgasm covering the other but the machines weren't finished as they continued to use the boys as thier personal playthings. Allister slumps to the floor panting heavily " how can they keep going? they have endless stamina" the two trainers climax another five times painting eachother and the ground but they were still pounded by the machines causing Allister to wonder if the pair would be used in endless sex, remembering Officer Jenny will be arriving soon the masked boy quickly gets dressed and hits several buttons trying to turn it off but instead only activates more machines ready to have there way with the two boys.
" Dam it uh I think it was this one I just hope I'm right" with his choice made he presses what he believes to be the correct one the machine is deactivated freeing the two trainers who are let go and lay on the floor as the machine ascends returning to the ceiling, Allister rushes over the boys who lay perfectly still not moving, fearing the worst Allister rapidly shakes them in a desperate attempt to wake them. Without warning Ash and Hop grab Allister pulling the boy to the cum covered floor where they erupt into laughter hugging the gym leader tightly who joins the shared laughter " how was it"? whispers Allister.
" Beyond incredible no words can do it justice " replies Hop stroking his friends hair " Hop thanks for cheering me up this was fantastic, I hate to end it here but we had better get going Officer Jenny will be here soon " the three boys help each other up before Ash and Hop get dressed and reunite with everyone outside followed by Allister. Ten minutes later Officer Jenny and her team arrive on the scene taking a statement from Ash, Hop and Raihan whilst Allister hides with Blake and Arthur " well you've all done well capturing these criminals I can't thank you enough, honestly I had no idea Team Rocket had returned nor did I expect them to ever attack the Galar Region".
" Thanks Officer Jenny I'm just glad I could help" replies Ash his face beaming with a large bright smile as Butch and Cassidy are taken away " enjoy your victory whilst you can kid because this changes nothing, the day of reckoning is coming and when that thing is unleashed the world will fall to Team Rocket" " and when that day comes I'll be ready and I won't be alone" replies Ash refusing to let Butch's threats effect him again as the pair are thrown into a police van and taken away " losing to a kid how pathetic can you get? I feel like Jessie and James ".
" Don't you dare say that Cassidy " demands Butch we are nothing like those two fools, I swear if I ever see that kid again I'll" " your what asks a voice"? the pair stand up looking around in confusion " who's there ? who said that? show yourself immediately" demands Cassidy as the van comes to a stop. The driver steps out of the vehicle opens the doors and places a pokegear on the floor, it activates displaying a hologram of a man hidden in darkness " boss? what the heck is going on". " I think that should be obvious Butch I'm rescuing you but I assure you if you didn't have such dangerous knowledge I would simply let you rot in prison, if you weren't two of my best subordinates I'd have you killed immediately" a cold shiver runs down the two terrified criminals " so you know about what happened then"?.
" I know everything Cassidy, I am deeply disappointed in both of you but I'm willing to give you another chance but don't fail me again and Butch the next time you want to spill top secret information I suggest you think twice you incompetent idiot" the communication ends as the boss leaves his chair throwing a glass of wine across the room smashing as it makes impact with the ground " fools dam fools the pair of them how could they have found out about him? I'll have to increase security no one can know about him until the time is right and as for you Ash Ketchum I will keep a close eye on you, blasted interfering brat.
" Ash " yell Arthur and Blake leaping at the boy knocking him to the ground as they tightly hug him unable to contain the joy they felt from finally being reunited " you saved us I knew you would thank you so much" praises Blake as tears leave Ash's eyes " I'm so glad you're safe this is all my fault I shouldn't" a pair of hands cover his mouth preventing him from finishing. " Not another word Ash this isn't your fault we wanted to stay behind and sure we got kidnapped but you saved us, to me your a hero and honestly the two of us can't thank you for such an amazing day" Arthur gives a silent nod agreeing with everything Blake said as Hop helps the three stand up.
" The fun isn't over yet now that the two of you are rescued it's time for a celebration party" Hop's idea immediately excites all present all except for Allister who stands still frozen with fear " so Charizard what are you going to do now "? asks Ash as his friends watch him talk to the Pokémon " honestly I haven't given it much thought " " you know you could join Raihan he's a dragon gym leader I'm sure he'd be more than happy to have you ". The Pokémon walks past Ash intrigued by the offer as he approaches Raihan looking deeply into his eyes making his choice " I accept your offer kid, tell this human I will join him" Ash explains everything to Raihan who throws a pokeball capturing Charizard " welcome to my Team now where shall we go"?.
Hop leads the group to a nearby hotel, he has Blake and Arthur outside planning to use teleport to collect them once they have the keys to the rooms " ok guys rooms are booked and here are the keys, Raihan your with me, Blake and Arthur and Allister your with Ash" the pair stood frozen in place they couldn't believe what they just heard especially Allister who had assumed he would be with Hop or have his own separate room, he hadn't expected to be with Ash and was unsure how to feel. He found Ash hot but was nervous to have sex with him but he didn't have a moment to say no as the room key is placed in his shaking hand as Hop leaves with Raihan " have fun you two".
The pair stand in the lobby neither moving a single muscle neither one knew what to say to break the uncomfortable silence, Allister looks at the key in his hand deciding to leave the lobby, he tabs Ash's arm and points to the elevator telling the boy they should leave. Ash knew the boy was nervous and was unsure what would happen once they reached the room but decided it's best to let Allister take the lead, the pair ride the elevator to the fifth floor seeing Hop and Raihan enter their room noticing it's next door to their own room, they walk in silence till they enter the room and sitting on the bed together.
Allister trembled as his heart rapidly beat in his chest he didn't know what to do or say, he wondered if he should take his clothes of or be the one to make the first move when he jumps out of his skin as Ash touches his shoulder, the masked boy screams leaping from the bed immediately hiding in the bathroom. Five minutes later he exits the bathroom returning to Ssh sitting beside him and handing the boy a note that read " sorry" " no I'm the one who should apologise I didn't mean to scare you but I want to thank you for everything Allister, if it wasn't for you I wouldn't have saved Arthur and Blake, you even saved me I honestly can't thank you enough you really are a hero".
The nervous boy was touched by Ash's kindness but he was just glad to have been of help " y....yo...yo... your welcome stutters the nervous boy " but Ash you don't have to stay here if you don't want to, I'm sure your be happier with the others so please feel free to leave". " No way I'm not leaving you alone Allister I like hanging out with you and honestly I'm a really big fan, your battles are amazing" the boys honestly and kindness gave Allister confidence to find his voice " your very kind Ash honestly you remind me of Hop, I haven't been with someone as kind as you since him maybe that's why I'm finding you easy to talk to" his voice was still timid but louder than before.
" Yeah Hop said he'd never seen you come out of your shell like this before he's really proud of you" a smile forms on the boys hidden face before quickly leaving him " I'm sure he is but I fear I'm still a burden to him" sighs Allister " to be honest I haven't been the easiest person to grow up with nor have I been the best brother ". Ash leaps from the bed as the shocking revelation hits him " WHAT what your brother's ? like you Hop and Leon"? his mouth hung open in complete shock and disbelief " yep we sure are" chuckles Allister amused by the boys reaction gradually growing more confident and comfortable with Ash feeling the boy could be trusted " to tell you the truth no one knows well until now, your the first person I've ever told, honestly I don't know what it is but I can tell your a good person, I'd be happy to tell you my story if you promise to keep my secret".
Ash didn't need to be told twice he eagerly nods and sits beside the masked boy ready to hear his tale " my lips are sealed so how did it happen? how did you become the brother of the world champion himself" ? " well it all started ten years ago, I don't remember my parents they were killed in an accident shortly after I was born, I only had one other relative". " A uncle who my Dad had lost contact with the pair hadn't talked in years but when he heard what happened he agreed to take me in and it was a serious mistake, the man was a monster he would neglect me and frequently get drunk and abuse me ".
" Social services would visit once a month and when they did he would lock me away to keep me from telling the truth, he would threaten to break my arms and legs of I ever told anyone the truth not that it stopped him, he'd already broken my arm when I was two and the monster just claimed I fell down the stairs". " It was a living hell, I was terrified I feared one day he would kill me in a drunken rage or simply let me starve to death, the money he would receive for raising me he would frequently gamble away or buy more alcohol, it wasn't till I was three that I finally escaped and I just got lucky".
It started like any other day I found myself waking up on the couch, every part of my body was in agony, my clothes were falling apart I was starving from not eating for three days and then he entered the room completely drunk " you little shit, your completely worthless the only good thing your for is money, like your Dad your nothing but worthless scum" is what he said and his words lit a fire inside me I couldn't stand him insulting my Dad so I snapped I foolishly tried to attack him but he simply hit me and again and again he refused to stop I thought he was really going to beat me to death when the door opened and the social workers entered the house quickly finding us in the living room but that's when I passed out".
" I have no idea what happened next but when I woke up I found myself in a hospital with half my face covered in bandages and my arm in a cast, the doctors told me I'd been there for over two weeks, when I asked what happened I was told my uncle had been arrested and I was safe now and would soon be going to an orphanage, I thought I would be safe there but I was wrong.....I was so wrong".
( Flashback Seven Years Ago)
Allister stands outside a pair of large blue gates, behind them he could see his new home the orphanage was hudge and voices of chatting laughing children could be heard but it didn't make Allister feel any better for the boy had never interacted with anyone but his abusive uncle let alone children his own age. His entire body shook with fear as his right hand tightly gripped his suitcase which contained only a single item, a framed photograph of his deceased parents it was the only thing he had to remember them, he wore a blue T shirt and a pair of red shorts that had been given to him by the hospital, he stood still unsure of what he should do when he hears a voice from behind scaring him.
He cowers on the ground shivering waiting for the stranger to hit him but instead he's picked up by a pair of gentle hands as a kind voice comforts him " good morning you must be Allister oh my goodness you poor thing look at your eyes who did this to you"? questions the stranger noticing the boys pair of black eyes a reminder of what he'd recently been through. Slowly his eyes open as he's greeted by the smiling face of a beautiful young woman with long flowing blond hair " hello there welcome to Children's Village I promise you're safe now your going to love it here, my name is Rachel and it's good to meet you".
Allister looks away unable to face the woman nor could he bring himself to respond not trusting the young woman " not much of a talker don't worry I'm sure your find your voice in time, I've read your file and you have been through a lot but don't worry I'll help you recover and find you the perfect family now let's go inside you must be hungry". He finds himself carried into the large building as children play around him many stopping to look at the new arrival each filled with curiosity, the scared Allister buries his face in the shoulder of Rachel unable to look at anyone " good morning Mrs Rachel who's the new kid"? asks a curious young boy.
" Good morning Adam this is Allister he's going to be living with us and the poor thing has been through an awful lot so I need everyone to make him feel welcome" " don't worry I promise we're all make him feel welcome" promises Adam running away to inform his friends whilst Allister is taken to the kitchen and placed on the counter " now my little friend what would you like to eat"?. The boy was silent as his body shook and he closed his eyes, he lets go of his suitcase letting it drop to the floor, fearing he has broken the photo frame he falls after it scaring Rachel who quickly catches him, Allister quickly breaks free of her grip opening his suitcase breathing a sigh of relief that the frame was undamaged.
" Allister you need to be more careful you could have been seriously hurt" the boy ignores her concern grabbing the photo and running away, he sprints down the hall making his way past the other children refusing to stop he just kept running till he comes to a stop Infront of a door believing it to be the perfect place to hide. He opens the door enters the room closing it behind him where he falls asleep for several hours till he's woken up by a voice " hey hey Allister wake up" he opens his eyes finding the boy Adam sitting beside him " thank goodness your safe everyone's really worried about you come on let's get you out of here".
His words confused the young and sheltered Allister he couldn't believe people were worried about him, he looks up at Adam who's hand he took helping the boy up and leading him out of the room " Mrs Rachel I found him" a dozen feet run down the hall coming to a stop before the two boys causing Allister to hide behind Adam for protection " Allister you can't just run of like that anything could have happened to you, I'm just so glad you're ok but please understand you can trust me I know it will take time but I want to help you we all do" but her words did nothing to calm the young boy who found himself tightly hugging Adam like a scared child seeking help from a older sibling.
Adam escorts Allister to the bedroom showing the boy his bed who falls straight to sleep, believing hes going to be ok Adam heads to Rachel's office determined to get answers regarding the new boy, after convincing Rachel to reveal what happened Adam roars with anger racing back to the bedroom waking Allister scaring the poor boy. " Listen to me Allister I'm going to protect you I'll be your big brother and I'm also your friend" a warm feeling filled the boys chest he had made his very first friend, he couldn't find his voice but a smile grows on his face before the pair hug but what he believed to be a new beginning would quickly become a nightmare.
Two months after arriving at the orphanage Allister had settled in and had quickly become friends with the other children and would attend therapy with Rachel, he still couldn't talk and would simply communicate with notes but to his relieve his friends didn't care they accepted him for who he was and Rachel promised the boy in time he would regain the ability to speak, she explained the cause was trauma which was a word the young boy didn't understand but believed with the help of his new friends he would soon be able to overcome it and for the first time in his life he was happy.
But tragedy would strike when Adam got adopted he was happy for his older brother but he would miss him and couldn't bring himself to say goodbye " well Adam the big day has come I'm so happy for you but we're all going to miss you now don't forget to write" " don't worry Mrs Rachel I'll write every month and get wait where's Allister"?. " I'm afraid no one has seen him since yesterday he's taking it very hard" sighs Rachel wishing she could find the boy so she could tell him her news but knew it would break the boy " Mrs Rachel I thought this might happen so when you see him please give him this" he hands a letter to the young woman before saying his final goodbyes to his friends and leaving with his new family.
For over a week Allister hid in the attic knowing it was the one place no one would think to look, no one would believe a three year old could get in by themselves but he found a way, he survived on bottled water and a dozen bags of potato chips till finally he ran out of supplies. " Oh no I'm out of food I'll have to get more but how can I face everyone? I couldn't even say goodbye to Adam" he thinks as his stomach loudly rumbles " I have no choice I'm starving I just hope everyone can forgive me" he makes his way out of the attic slowly walking down the hall till he bumps into a tall woman with short red hair and a stern look on her face.
" Well well well you must be little Allister you know you have been missing for over a week I was wondering when you would show up" the boy was left confused by the woman wondering where Rachel was " so it's true you really are a mute well whilst you were hiding things have changed, that happy jolly Rachel is gone, she's getting married and got a new job so she and her fiance have moved to the Hoenn Region so I'm in charge now, my name is Laura and I suggest you recover your voice because I don't do mutes". Rage filled Allister wishing he hadn't hid having now lost his chance to say goodbye and he knew Laura couldn't be trusted immediately hating her, he shakes his head pointing to his mouth trying to explain he really can't talk when he finds himself grabbed and slapped across the face and dropped to the floor " I told you I don't deal with mutes so I suggest you start learning you stupid brat".
Over the next six months everything changed at the orphanage, the once happy and filled with laughter children's village became a miserable place under the rule of Laura who completely redecorated the entire building replacing once bright and colourful walls with dark grey, all toys were thrown away and all delicious food was replaced with gruel, later Laura would reveal it was to safe money and that the children didn't deserve it breaking thier spirits but Allister would receive the worst of her wrath, like his uncle before her Laura would regularly beat the boy trying to get him to talk only adding to his trauma.
His once happy friends would quickly leave him completely turning against Allister leaving the boy to suffer alone but things took a worse turn when his fourth birthday came, he woke up early quickly finding a place to hide wanting to escape Laura he just wanted to be alone and wait for the day to end when a to his shock he had been found. " Hello there what's your name"? he opens his eyes finding a boy his age smiling at him, he shakes his hands trying to get the boy to leave him alone " oh come on don't be mean let's play together you look lonely, my name is Sid so what's yours".
Realising the boy won't leave him alone until he gets what he wants Allister pulls out a note pad from his pocket writing down his name handing the paper to Sid " Allister huh cool name but what's with the paper can't you talk"? he shakes his head answering no wishing he could just be alone. " I know I'll help you try saying my name comes on you can do it" Allister glares at Sid silently telling him to get lost as his eyes glow " cool eyes, tell ya what if you can say my name I'll leave you alone" a sigh leaves Allister feeling defeated but if it would get Sid to leave then he would give it ago but he knew it wouldn't be easy he hadn't said a single word in months.
For over two hours the pair work together trying to find the boys voice " well this is more difficult than I thought but I'm not going to give up the sooner you say my name the sooner we can play together " Allister saw playing with Sid as a threat and was determined to say his name to get rid of him, he takes a deep breath and tries again with all his might " S....S....S...S..i.....d...Sid a gasp quickly follows he couldn't believe it he had done it he had managed to speak " Sid Sid".
" YES! you did it I knew you could well done now let's go play" but Allister remained still not wanting to leave the room " hey what's wrong don't you wanna play with me "? " Birthday it's my birthday " whispers Allister refusing to make eye contact " what well why didn't you say so sooner? now we have to play together no we have to celebrate come with me". Allister didn't have a chance to say know as Sid takes his hand leading him out of the room and running outside to play in a pile of fallen leaves, for hours the two boys play together without a care in the world till the sun starts to set " oh no it's getting dark and we still need a birthday cake".
" But Sid I don't know how to make one " " not a problem birthday boy I'm sure we can find one now let's go to the kitchen" the pair run to the kitchen finding it empty, together they attempt to make a cake but instead end up creating a hudge mess in the kitchen, by the end the two boys were covered in eggs and flower but they were having to much fun to care. " Well the cake didn't turn out well but happy birthday Allister" " thank you Sid thank you so" before he can finish the door opens and Laura enters the kitchen her eyes burning with fury, she blows a whistle summoning all the children who fill the kitchen " children it seems Allister the mute wanted to spend his birthday thrashing the kitchen so you can thank him because tonight you will all go with out dinner, you will spend the night cleaning this mess and go straight to bed" furious the children complain as they glare at Allister blaming him for everything.
" I didn't mean to I was just playing with Sid and we got carried away I'm sorry please punish me leave everyone out of this" the children gasp in shock amazed to hear the boy speak for the very first time " well well you finally found your voice I'm actually impressed but I doesn't change a thing and everyone is going to be punished because of you now get to work" " but Sid he....I.... just ask him yourself " a dozen eyes of hatred stare at Allister as silence fills the room. " Allister this is no time for jokes who is Sid? there's no one there " declares a young girl confusing Allister who turns to see Sid standing beside him " but he's right there why can't you see him"? his voice was filled with fear as he began to panic he didn't understand what was happening.
" Sid what's going on? why can't they see you? please say something talk to them please" his begging draws cruel laughs from the crowd of children and Laura who didn't believe the young child " I've heard enough now get to work and Allister take a bath once you're finished before bed" the children work in orchard silence as they clean the kitchen as Sid watches who tries to apologise to Allister who repeatedly questions why no one can see him. " Would you just shut up Allister there's no one there, there's no Sid so stop lying and just clean up" " I'm not lying he's real he's right here " responds Allister on the verge of tears " all right that does " announces an older boy pushing the other children aside grabbing Allister by his shirt before slamming his fist into the boys face knocking him unconscious.
When he wakes up he finds himself lying on the kitchen floor, his head was throbbing in pain and as he picked up a large spoon laying beside him he noticed he had a black eye, he sighs putting it on the floor as he notices a note. He picks it up reading it aloud " you and your imaginary friend can clean the kitchen yourselves" he throws the note away looking around finding the kitchen in a worse state than before " this is gonna take forever" " not if I help " announces Sid appearing behind the enraged Allister " you what the heck happened? you got me in serious trouble what's the big idea"?.
" Allister the truth is I'm a ghost I'm dead, I honestly thought you knew, I don't know how but it seems you can see spirits" the boy fell to the floor in disbelief his mind was blown by the revelation " but how is this even possible"? " I dunno but hey it's a pretty cool gift think of it like a super power" replies Sid trying to get his friend to look on the bright side. " Here I'll prove it let me and my friends help you clean this mess" he whistles summoning spirits of deceased children and Pokémon that surround Allister each taking turns to introduce themselves " so many ghosts even Pokémon there so cool" a Gengar approaches the boy holding out his hand, Allister finds himself drawn to the ghost Pokémon quickly hugging the Gengar who picks the boy up holding him close, for the first time in a long time he felt save as he fell asleep in the Pokémons arms.
The next day Allister finds himself once again laying on the kitchen floor with no sign of Sid Gengar or any of the other ghosts, as he looks around he found they had completely cleaned the kitchen for him " wow everything is so clean that's so kind of them, I hope I can see them later I want to thank them for everything " slowly he stands up leaving the kitchen returning to the bedroom where he finds the other children waiting for him " hello Allister we must apologise for not getting you a birthday present yesterday but don't worry we all have one today just for you". Immediately Allister knew the other children were up to something but the door was slammed shut behind him leaving no way of escape, he was now trapped in a room of furious children, the situation quickly turned physical as he was held down by four boys and the other children took turns beating him up taking out all thier pent up anger out on the boy.
" Your a freak Allister nothing but a freak, you think it's funny talking to imaginary friends getting us all in trouble do you"? he tried to defend himself telling the children he could see ghosts and communicate with them which only further enraged the children who didn't believe a single word he said, by the time they were finished his body was covered in bruises from head to toe. Once all the children had left Sid and Gengar enter the room appalled by the boys condition " why why didn't you help me"? his voice was weak and he had almost no strength left " I'm sorry Allister but the dead can't interact with the living they can't even see or hear us, even Gengar here is dead I promise you if we could have helped we would have".
" It's ok I believe you can we please get out of here"? " of course" Gengar picks up the boy carrying him outside followed by Sid till they arrive at a nearby by cemetery where a dozen ghost Pokémon sit having a conversation before welcoming Allister having been told about his abilities and are disgusted when they hear what happened to him. Allister soon found himself feeling comfortable and safe with the ghost Pokémon, he couldn't deny how strange it was to feel safe in a cemetery but anything was better than the orphanage, over the next year he would find himself visiting the cemetery each and every night, he would play and talk with the Pokémon for hours before returning to the orphanage and sleeping during the day when he could.
But things didn't improve they only got worse as he became the laughing stock of children's village, the children thought he was insane and would frequently abuse him both mentally and physically, they saw him as a freak as someone who didn't belong with them, to the children Allister was simply an outcast, no matter how hard he tried to earn back thier friendship nothing worked and eventually he gave up entirely as he started to prefer to be alone and a fear of Laura and the other children grew deep inside him. The constant abuse from the children and Laura quickly made Allister despise and fear the living, soon he stopped talking altogether he was to scared to talk to the living but he no longer needed his voice as he soon found he could communicate with the dead in his mind, every day he would suffer the abuse of the living doing his best to get through the day eagerly awaiting night, as soon as night fell he would hangout with his friends from the other side.
Now five years old Allister couldn't take any more of the living hell he found himself in he was physically and mentally defeated, his past with his abusive uncle and his time at the orphanage had completely changed the young boy, he wouldn't talk eat or even go outside during the day he would simply hide till night fell and visit the dead, he became a child of the night but he knew he couldn't remain in this place any longer. Allister hid under the floor boards of the library located on the third floor with a blanket wrapped around him as he stared at a small clock waiting for the sun to set when he hears a pair of voices enter the room, his hands rush to his face to prevent any noise from escaping, he recognised the voices and knew if he was found then it wouldn't end well. Patiently he waits for the two boys to leave when suddenly he feels the floor above him cream before breaking in half, the pieces of wood land on his head followed by the boys foot who apon freeing himself finds the hidden Allister. Before the boy can even attempt to make an escape he's grabbed by the two boys and carried down stairs to the boys bathroom before his head is shoved inside a flushing toilet, the pair cruelty knew no bounds repeatedly asking if he can see any ghosts down there, they torture him for what felt like an hour till they finally release him leaving the room as the silent boy layed on the bathroom floor. Slowly Allister stands up removing his wet clothes laying them on the floor before approaching the mirror staring deeply at his reflection at himself taking in his bruised covered body and his left black eye " I can't stay here any longer I almost died at my uncles place and if I don't do something I'll die here I need to leave I need to escape". With his mind made up he leaves his wet clothes on the ground running to the bedroom finding it empty, he opens a wardrobe taking a red t shirt and a pair of blue pants, once dressed he heads down stairs keeping out of sight of the other children and leaves the orphanage for the final time.
He runs down the street making not knowing where he was going but he didn't care he simply ran aimlessly with no destination in mind all that mattered was escaping the hellish orphanage, his stamina quickly left him forcing the boy to take a break as he sits in the ground resting his back against a wall as his stomach rumbles now wishing he packed a bag of food and drink. " I'm so hungry I haven't eaten since yesterday I'm so stupid I was in such a rush to leave that I didn't even think to bring food with me, maybe I could have Sid get me some snacks, I should of thought this through more but I can't go by now I can't risk it".
" Scorebunny use ember now" " huh what the"? with his thoughts interrupted by a loud voice Allister stands up poking his head out from behind the wall where he sees a little boy standing beside the fire rabbit Pokémon Scorebunny as the pair face the water Pokémon Inteleon who stood beside his trainer a tall young man who wore a crimson cape and had a head of long purple hair. Allister was amazed by the site before him it was the first time he had ever seen living Pokémon " those Pokémon are so cool there so different from ghost Pokémon I wonder who they are" eagerly he watches as the two Pokémon battle loving every second of the battle finding it thrilling, never had he seen anything as awesome as a Pokémon battle " Pokémon truly are amazing".
" Oh no Scorbunny rest easy my friend you were great out there, congratulations big brother you win again but one day I will beat new and I'll become the new world champion" " excellent battle as always Hop once again your skills have greatly improved I'm very proud of both of you" praises Leon hugging his little brother " hello over would you like to join us? come on now don't be shy". Allister gasps realising he's been caught quickly running away " oh no you don't get back here " laughs the energetic Hop chasing after the fleeing boy till he leaps forward grabbing Allister as the pair crash into the ground " that was fun so would you like to have a Pokémon battle"? the boy is silent as he cowers beneath Hop fearing the kid will hurt him.
Tears leave his eyes as his body shakes " hey what happened to your eye? big brother I think there's something wrong with him" Leon rushes over kneeling before the terrified boy, he could see the fear in Allister's eyes " my name is Leon and this is my little brother Hop can you tell me your name "? he shakes his head answering no. " I don't like the look of that black eye did someone hurt you"? he nods answering yes, the two brothers blood boils with rage " big brother" " I know Hop, kid I'm not going to hurt you I'm just going to take you to the hospital do you understand"? Allister once more nods to weak to resist as his eyes close and he passes out.
" Hey are you ok ? hey hey" " easy Hop it's ok I think he's just exhausted sleep will do him good, come on let's take him to the hospital" as Hop returns the Pokémon to there pokeballs Leon gently picks up the exhausted Allister holding the boy close trying to hold back his rising anger triggered by the mystery kids black eye as he feared he could be a child of abuse " I don't know what your name is but I promise you I'm going to keep you safe, I promise I will find out who did this to you and they will pay for what they have done".
The brothers rush to the hospital demanding help immediately, a doctor takes them to a room placing Allister on a large bed, the boy opens his eyes seeing the doctor, Leon and Hop looking at him adding to his fear " hello little boy can you tell me your name "? the doctors question was ignored by Allister who grabs his pillow to hide his face not wanting to look at the strangers. " Leon could I please talk to you outside"? " Hop your in charge whilst I'm gone" as the pair leave the room Hop tries to make conversation to no success " you really can't talk can you "? the pillow is lowered to reveal the boys scared face shaking his head answering no " you must be really scared but your safe here the doctor just needs to examine you don't worry it won't hurt".
Having only been to the Doctor's once in his entire life Allister wasn't keen on the upcoming examination but decided to get it over with, he takes of his shirt placing it on his lap revealing his pale bruised covered pale body much to Hop's horror " what the? what WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU "?. His loud voice scares Allister who cowers under the blanket as the door opens and Leon and the Doctor rush inside, Leon kneels down to comfort his furious brother " Hop what in the world is going on in here what's the matter"? " big brother he....he's badly hurt look" he points to the shivering lump on the bed.
Leon sits on the bed beside the hidden Allister " hello it's me again I'm sorry if my little brother scared you, please come out" his calming voice reached Allister reminding him of Rachel, slowly he emerges revealing himself standing before the brothers. As soon as Leon sees the boys bruised body he knew why Hop was so upset and had to hold back his own anger " doctor may I please be alone I want to have a little chat with out friend" " of course I'll have a meal prepared the poor thing must be hungry" as the door closes Hop joins his brother on the bed with Allister sitting inbetween his two rescuers.
" So my little friend how old are you"? asks Leon hoping to reach the terrified boy, Allister looks up at the young man's smiling face before looking away raising five fingers " five huh your the same age as my little brother here, oh please allow me to introduce ourselves this is my brother Hop and I am Leon you may have heard of me" the boy shook his head having been sheltered for the majority of his life he had no idea he was in the presence of the Pokémon world champion himself. " No matter the important thing is we get you looked at you have a lot of injuries all over your body this is very concerning but I promise you my friend your safe here you have my word" the champions voice was filled with caring warmth as Allister felt something he hadn't felt In a very long time, he felt a long forgotten feeling, kindness.
He decided to listen to Leon for the time being whilst in the process of planning his escape " now I don't know what happened to you but I'm going to find out but in the meantime the doctors will look after you so I need you to be a brave boy, can you do that for me "?. The scared boy nods in agreement pleasing Leon who tries to hug Allister who lets out a terrified scream leaping from the bed cowering in the corner of the room, Leon's blood boils with fury he'd seen everything he needed to know " Hop look after him till I get back ". Hop has never seen his brother so angry, he could tell he was trying to hold back his anger but his face displayed his full fury, he sat in silence to scared to say a word as his brother leaves the room, wanting to help the terrified boy Hop crawls on the floor slowly approaching him with a large smile on his face.
" Hey there it's ok my brother didn't mean to scare you, he'll be back soon but in the meantime you must be hungry " he reaches into his pocket pulling out a candy bar unwrapping it and holding it before Allister " here you go it's chocolate it's ok go on take it". Allister's pale hand reaches out taking the bar of chocolate breaking it in half keeping half for himself whilst handing the other to Hop " wow are you sure? thank you may I sit with you "? the pale boy nods taking a bite from the chocolate quickly dropping it as the door opens and a nurse enters the room carrying the boys meal placing it on the ground before the pair.
Only once the nurse had left the room did Hop find Allister tightly gripping his arm before quickly letting go unsure why he did what he just did, he stares at his meal which consisted of a small bowel of soup, a yogurt and a cheese sandwich. Immediately he broke the sandwich in half giving it to Hop once again he was unsure why or how he found himself sharing with his rescuer, he questioned if it was his way of thanking the boy or if deep inside he believed that Hop and Leon could be trusted but despite his questions his plan was unchanged, once the time was right he would be gone.
For over three hours the pair sat together with Hop doing all the talking as Allister simply pretended to listen only when the boy got on to the subject of Pokémon did Allister start to pay attention " Hop I'm back" calls Leon opening the door finding the two boys sitting on the ground with Allister sleeping peacefully in his brothers lap " quiet big brother he just fell asleep I don't want to wake him so what happened did you find out anything"?. The joyful smile fades from Leon's face " I'm afraid I did Hop I'm afraid I learned everything, he's an orphan from the children's village orphanage but well" he comes to a sudden stop unable to bring himself to tell his brother what happened to the boy " well I'm sure you can guess what happened to him but the important thing is his name is Allister and starting today he's your new brother".
Hop's jaw hits the floor he couldn't believe what he just heard " you.... you adopted him'? " I did Hop after I learned what happened to him and what they did I couldn't just leave him there so now he's officially part of our family" a bright smile grows on Hop's face thrilled by the wonderful news " I'm a big brother now, Allister I swear I'll be the best brother I can I promise I will look after you".He strokes his new siblings soft black hair feeling proud to have the boy join his family " Hop I know your going to be an amazing brother now let's put him to bed" " no big brother I'm fine here really, please I don't want to wake him we can tell him the amazing news later".
Hours passed before Allister woke up finding himself resting on Hop's lap with a warm blanket wrapped around the two of them, slowly he raises himself careful not to wake Hop despite the kindness the brothers had shown him he still didn't fully trust them not did he want to be a burden on them and with one final look at the sleeping Hop he opens the window climbs out disappearing in to the night. " HOP HOP WAKE UP"! the young boy finds himself ruffly woken by Leon who's face displayed pure terror " huh big brother what's wrong '? asks the tired boy rubbing his eyes " it's Allister he's gone I think he's ran away" " WHAT no way we have to find him I swear I'll find him we have to".
Leon places his hands on the boys shoulders holding him still " Hop calm down we will find him now listen I'll check around town whilst you look from the sky, here take Corviknight and please be careful" " don't worry big brother I will find him I won't let you down " the brothers share a hug before Hop runs out of the room racing down the corridor exiting the hospital throwing the Pokeball unleashing the Pokémon, he jumps on to Corviknight's back as they take to the skies beginning the search. " This is my fault it's all my fault I shouldn't have fallen asleep, my first day as his brother and I loose him, I have to find him no I will find him I swore I would protect him and I'm got going to let him or Leon down" for hours Hop searched tirelessly for his new brother to no success the boy was no where to be seen " dam it where could he be? I don't care how long it takes I won't stop till he's safe.
As Hop looks down to the town below a pair of ghost Pokémon Haunter and Gengar approach the young boy " go away I'm not here to battle you I'm trying to find someone important now get lost " the ghost Pokémon share a look silently agreeing on a idea, the large hands of Haunter grab Hop who panics frantically trying to break free as he's carried down to the ground followed by Gengar and Corviknight. " You stupid ghosts would you just let me huh where am I"? he looks around finding himself surrounded by creepy leafless trees and rows of grave stones as far as the eye could see " hey what's the big idea? why did you bring me to a cemetery"? the two Pokémon point behind Hop silently telling him to move forward.
" You want me to go over there"? the pair nod " I don't have time for" before he can finish the hand of Haunter grabs the boy by his shirt lifting him up floating above the ground taking the young boy deep into the cemetery stopping Infront of a large hollow tree. Hop is let go falling to the ground quickly standing up ready to insult the Pokémon for wasting his time when he notices a pair of purple eyes glowing in the darkness, slowly he approaches discovering the source to be Allister who realising he's been discovered immediately runs past Hop trying to escape but is quickly grabbed by the boy.
Hop pins Allister to the ground who desperately tries to break free struggling with all his might " what were you thinking what the hell were you thinking? do you have any idea how worried we were? anything could have happened to you I could never forgive myself if you got hurt, you idiot YOU IDIOT Allister". A gasp leaves the paled boy in response as he stops struggling " that's right I know your name Leon looked into you he learned everything but more importantly he adopted you" Allister was stunned he didn't want to believe it he feared Hop was lying but the tears running down the boys face told him everything, Hop wasn't lying Leon really had adopted him.
" Do you get it now? we're brothers I'm your brother now we are now a family so please come home, I'll protect you I'll always be there for you, I swear Ill keep you safe just please come home with me please Allister come home " Hop releases his new brother standing before him with his arms out stretched awaiting Allister's decision. The pale boy stands up looking away from Hop debating over his choice, the pair stand in silence for several minutes before Allister tuns around running into his new brother's arms hugging him tightly as he cries into Hop's shoulder " welcome to the family Allister now let's go home Leon is waiting for us".
Over the next year Allister lived with his new family gradually growing closer to his new brother's but struggled to adjust to his new life, he rarely ate, couldn't speak and refused to leave the house he would spend most of his time hiding in his bed room playing with Hop and his Pokémon. Each night Did and the other ghosts would visit and hangout with the young child who eventually would reveal his secret to Hop and Leon who to his shock accepted his gift as part of who he was encouraging the traumatized boy that it was nothing to be ashamed of giving Allister the confidence he needed to feel proud of his unique gift, every day Hop and Leon would train together as Allister watched till he gained confidence to join in experiencing his first Pokémon battle with Hop.
He had his first taste of Pokémon battling and found it amazing, he would soon join his brothers in thier training borrowing thier Pokémon but would only use them in the back yard as he still refused to go anywhere else but everything would change on the boys sixth birthday. The bedroom door slowly opens as Hop looks inside finding his little brother sleeping peacefully on the bed, quietly he enters slowly approaching the bed " HEY ALLISTER WAKE UP"! his loud voice scared the boy awake as he falls out of the bed glaring at his brother " catch me if you can" yells Hop sprinting out of the room.
Allister leaps to his feet running after the boy racing down stairs entering the living room stopping in place as his mouth hangs open blown away by the site before him, the living room was covered in colourful balloons and birthday banners, a large cake with six candles sat on a table surrounded by a dozen presents. " HAPPY BIRTHDAY ALLISTER" announce the thrilled Hop and Leon as the boy stares in silence unsure what to think " you forgot what day it is didn't you? it's your birthday Allister happy birthday little brother, you look confused has no one ever done this for you before"? the boy answers Leon's question by shaking his head, it embarrassed him to admit the truth but no one had ever thrown him a birthday party or even celebrated his birthday.
The young boy found himself moved to tears he'd never been so happy " hey now no tears this is a happy day it's your day now would you like to open your presents"? asks Leon hugging the boy wiping his tear filled eyes. Allister slowly went from present to present he appreciated each and every one till only two remained a large box and one smaller one, curious he chooses the bigger one first carefully opening it gasping by it's content, sitting inside the box was a white mask with two large black eye holes and a black hole acting as a mouth.
Slowly he picks it up admiring the mask before looking to his brother's " I knew you would like it and don't worry about breaking it that thing is made from strong material so it won't break easily but I also made over a dozen spares just incase, why don't you try it on"? he turns the mask around placing it on his face as Hop hands him a mirror. He stares deeply taking in his appearance finding it suits him he loved it but immediately he felt different he felt like he was safe like nothing could hurt him he felt different, like he was suddenly filled with a new sense of confidence " thank you" his voice was timed and quiet but for the first time in almost two years the boy spoke his first words.
" No no way did did you just talk"? questions Hop wondering if the boy really spoke or if he was simply imagining things " I heard it to Hop oh Allister I'm so proud of you" the masked boy tightly hugs Hop before hugging Leon " whispering " thank you " as a smile forms beneath his mask " hey Allister you still have one present left I think you might want to open it" suggests Hop feeling proud of his little brother. Curious to see whats inside Allister picks up the small box opening it and pulling out a pokeball " behold your very own Pokémon I caught him just for you but if you want to find out who's inside then you better throw it" Allister couldn't have been happier with his presents he couldn't believe he could now become a Pokémon trainer like his brother's and couldn't wait to find out who was inside.
He throws the Pokeball unleashing the Pokémon revealing itself to be a Gastly who floats around the masked boy introducing himself to his new trainer, tears of joy run down the boys face as he tries to speak wanting to thank his brothers for everything but ends up having a coughing fit " easy Allister easy now, you need to take things slowly don't rush yourself, your voice will fully return hey where are you going "?. Before Leon could finish the masked boy had ran out of the living room and stood outside looking up at the bright sun as he took in his surroundings " I'm outside I really did it, it's been so long since I left the house for so long I was afraid but no longer and it's all thanks to Hop and Leon.
Before either Hop or Leon can call him back Allister had taken off sprinting down the road, he didn't know where he was going not did he have a destination in mind he just simply ran with out stopping " big brother shouldn't we go after him? I'm worried about him". " I'm worried to Hop but you saw how excited he was, as soon as he out that mask on he completely changed and I couldn't be prouder of him, don't worry he'll be back soon I trust him now let's have some cake" it was three hours before Allister finally returned, he entered the house panting, his pajamas were covered in dirt and torn and in his right hand he tightly gripped a pokeball.
" Your finally back you know it's rare for the birthday boy to run away from his own birthday party and you forgot to get dressed" jokes Hop hugging the boy welcoming him back, Allister quickly breaks free heading to the kitchen before returning handing over a note and the Pokeball to Hop who reads aloud. " I can't thank you both enough for everything you saved me, you gave me a family, a new life and even a wonderful birthday, this isn't much but I caught you this and I want to become a Pokémon trainer like the two of you who I love and admire thank you for being my brother's".
( Flashback End)
" The next day the three of us left home as me and Hop began our journey to become Pokémon trainers, I can't tell you how scared I was but with Hop and Leon at my side I knew I would be ok, we explored the whole region together meeting many amazing trainers and powerful Pokémon it was wonderful I didn't want it to end id never been so happy but after a year Leon had to leave you wouldn't believe how busy he is being the world champion". " It was hard saying goodbye to him but I knew we would meet again one day but honestly I wouldn't have managed to continue my journey if Hop wasn't at my side, by the time the pair of us were eight we'd both become strong trainers, had collected all eight badges and took part in the champion cup".
" The two of us were a team and together we managed to get to Leon of course we couldn't defeat him but the battle was amazing, neither of us cared that we lost we were both just glad to see him again but both Leon and chairman Rose were so impressed by my skills that they offered me the position of the new ghost gym leader". " At first I thought they were joking but I quickly learned the current ghost gym leader was retiring, honestly I didn't think I was good enough to take his place but Leon and Hop soon convinced me and I'm so glad they did I couldn't be prouder to be a gym leader and it's all thanks to them, I can never thank them enough for everything they've done for me and that's my story thanks for listening Ash".
Ash sits in silence taking everything he just heard trying to find the right words to say " wow I mean wow I can't believe what you went through I'm sorry but man your awesome you managed to rise past everything and become a powerful Pokémon trainer, I really mean it your awesome Allister" the masked boy blushes under his mask touched by Ash's kindness as he chuckles in response. " Thank you Ash but I'm just me, I'm still recovering from my past but I'm glad I got to meet you today and I can't wait to battle you someday I can tell your a strong trainer yourself " " I appreciate the thought but honestly I'm still early in my journey I only became a Pokémon trainer two months ago and only have one gym badge" replies Ash feeling a little jealous of Allister becoming a trainer at such a young age.
" I know your jealous you can't hide it from me but it doesn't matter if you became a trainer two months ago or two years ago you are who you are and to me your a very kind hearted boy and a future trainer to be reckoned with, where are you from anyway"?. " I'm from Pallet Town in Kanto" " Kanto huh that explains it in that region you can't become a trainer till you turn ten but the she varies from region to region, in some it's as young as six whilst others are as old as eleven but age doesn't matter we're all trainers who adore Pokémon and want to become powerful trainers" he looks away from Ash as his body is overwhelmed with a strange feeling, a combination of fear and desire.
" Ash...if.....if you want to..... you know then I'm up for it if you want to of course I mean we did succeed in our mission so we should celebrate that is if you're ok..... being my first " the shy boys face turns bright red completely embarrassed from admitting the truth to Ash. He feels a gentle hand touch his mask turning his face around to look at Ash who plants a kiss on his forehead " Allister I would be honoured" thrilled to hear the answer he was hoping for the masked boy reaches out gripping Ash's shirt slowly raising it till it's removed landing on the the floor as the boy stares in awe at the shirtless trainer, it felt different from when he'd seen Ash naked earlier that night, he couldn't describe it but it felt right and before he knew it his pale hands had reached out and were exploring the trainers bare body.
His cold hands freely explored Ash's warm chest and body till he reached the boys shorts noticing the large rising bulge, loudly he gulps as his hands grip the waist band gradually pulling them down before Ash stops him standing up to give Allister better access to him. With a swift pull the shorts are removed freeing Ash's hard cock that slaps the boys mask, his eyes widen in shock from the sheer size but silently questioned where the boys underwear was " yeah Hop couldn't find me any underwear earlier you can touch it if you want" the boys heart skipped a beat hearing the offer, it was one he couldn't refuse but couldn't hide his fear.
The boys body trembled as his shaking hands reached out before quickly pulling back he was to scared to proceed when he feels Ash embrace him, his hidden face rests on the boys bare chest allowing him to hear the trainers rapidly beating heartbeat " you see I'm nervous to it's ok to be, every one gets nervous I know I am because I'm about to have sex with a famous and adorable gym leader, Allister your so dam cute you have nothing to be embarrassed about just go at your own pace or I can go first if you like". His kindness calmed Allister who realised how lucky he was to have his first time be with someone as kind as Ash and as his eyes locked on to the boys dick he remembered it would soon be inside him " is it ok if I touch you"? whispered the nervous boy " you can do anything you want Allister I'm all yours".
Pale hands reach out taking hold of the cock before him, gently he rubs it back and forth drawing a pleased moan from Ash " he likes it I'm so glad" thinks Allister as his left hand remains stroking the boy as his right hand gently strokes the large head feeling it all over adding to the intense pleasure Ash was experiencing. His pale fingers scoop up the leaking pre cum finding the texture weird and sticky before he begins to explore the boys balls giving each a gentle squeeze as he listened to Ash moan and grunt pleased he was enjoying it, feeling ready to go further Allister slightly raises his mask as he opens his mouth guiding the cock inside.
Ash was impressed with the boys sudden confidence he wanted to praise the gym leader but no words were able to leave him, for what was clearly his first time blowing the masked boy was a natural " amazing this is amazing he's so big, he tastes so good and it feels good it feels really really good ". His pale hands rise up stroking Ash's shaft and balls as his tongue eagerly licks the head scooping up the leaking pre cum before deep throating the boy causing Ash to yell, fearing he did something wrong Allister stops quickly pulling back " Ash are you ok? I'm so sorry".
" I'm I'm ok it just felt so good your mouth is amazing you almost made me shoot" Allister tilts his head in confusion " don't you want to cum"? " I do but AHHH"! before he can finish Allister resumes sucking his cock eager to make Ash finish he wanted the full experience. " Allister....so good..... your....to good....I'm gonna.....I'm gonna FUCK"! a powerful orgasm hits his body as a hudge load is fired down Allister's throat who finds himself loving the taste swallowing every last drop before releasing his friends cock who falls to the bed panting " holy crap that was amazing Allister you really are a natural" " thank you Ash I really enjoyed that, I....I guess it's my turn to undress now I mean it's not fair if you're the only one naked".
" May I do the honours "? Allister nods giving himself to Ash who raises the boy mask exposing his mouth which he quickly claims giving the gym leader his first kiss as they passionately make out, Allister wraps his hands around the boys nude body clinging tightly to his back as Ash picks him up placing him gently in the bed all whilst kissing the pair were inseparable. Ash's hand freely roams Allister starting from his chest working his way down till he reaches the boys crouch rubbing the growing bulge in his shorts before lowering beneath the boy stroking his ass drawing a moan from Allister who breaks the kiss allowing Ash to lick his neck as the masked boy reaches down taking hold of Ash's fully hard cock.
The pair moaned in unison as Ash slid his hand into the boys shorts playing with his cock as his ass his right hand makes its way up the boys shirt playing with his nipples as his tongue continues to lick the boys neck who's pale hands let's go of Ash to grip the bed sheets as his body shakes with joy " Ash I know your close so finish please shoot your load all over me". Ash didn't need to be told twice quickly standing up towering over Allister aiming his ready to shoot cock at the boys mask masturbating furiously till he fires covering the mask in his load before laying beside Allister pulling the boy close allowing him lick the gym leader clean " your turn" he whispers making Allister shiver in anticipation.
Slowly Allister's shirt is removed revealing his pale bare body the beautiful site blew Ash away, unable to hold back he leans down planting kisses on the boys chest working his way down to his stomach licking his belly button as his hands gently squeeze the boyd nipple's who moans and whispers in response to the boys gentle touch. His shorts shoes and socks were next to go each leaving the boy one by one till all that remained was his mask and a pair of white briefs with a large bulge in the centre just waiting to be released " look how hard you are and your body it's beautiful can I take them off"? Allister nods looking away from embarrassment breathing heavily as he feels his underwear leave him, now he layed completely naked before Ash, he had never been so excited.
Ash drools as he admires Allister naked pale body taking in every single part of his body before settling in the boys pale hard cock, gently he takes hold of it causing the boy to whimper from the gentle warmth surrounding it, before he could begin to move his hands Ash found himself embraced by Allister who rose up wrapping his limbs around Ash slowly moving himself up and down grinding there two cocks together as thier bare torsos rub against one another, cold skin meets warm skin as hands wildly roam the other. " Ash your so warm it feels wonderful" whispers the shy boy feeling himself getting close " Allister your adorable your beautiful, I'm...I'm really close, cum with me please let's finish together" begs Ash trying to prevent himself from climaxing " only if you kiss me" replies a panting Allister.
His mask is raised freeing his mouth that is once again claimed by Ash as the pair tongue wrestle as there bodies rapidly move together desperate to finish, the pair howl together as the climax shooting thier loads over the other before separating laying on the bed together " incredible incredible" whispers Allister who bursts out laughing as Ash begins to lick his stomach clean " it's not over yet, I still owe you a blowjob " giggles Ash lowering his head engulfing the young gym leader. Immediately Ash deep throats the boy as his hips move on instinct thrusting into the trainers mouth who uses his oral skills to send Allister to a world of intense pleasure " Ash it's amazing but please stop I'm going to cum and I have a idea" his voice was filled with intense joy and panic he didn't want the moment to end.
" Sure thing so what did you have in mind"? he whispers his plan to Ash who grins in response " I like the sound of that let's do it" Ash lays on the bed with his head hanging of the edge with his mouth open waiting to receive Allister, the masked boy leaves the bed standing before the trainer guiding himself into his mouth. Once in place he takes hold of Ash's head and begins to move his hips thrusting forward driving his cock down the boys throat rapidly face fucking him as his moans fill the room, he felt confident and enjoyed being in charge it gave him a sense of control as he used Ash to feel good silently promising to pay him back later " oh oh no Ash I really can't hold back any longer it's to good I'm going to" before he can finish his warning his body slams forward as his cock erupts flooding Ash's hungry mouth quickly swallowing all of it.
Allister pulls out of Ash heavily panting as his body falls to the floor unable to remain standing " Ash I....I'm...I'm ready to take the next step" his timid voice was filled with fear and excitement the time had finally come for the gym leader to lose his virginity. Ash rolls over sitting up on the bed holding out his arms welcoming the masked boy who quickly joins him as they embrace, Ash turns around gently lowering Allister onto his back as he follows resting his body over the pale boy as his hard cock gently pokes the gym leaders hole ready to enter him " Allister are you sure your ready"? " yes Ash I'm ready please put it in".
The two boys stare onto the others eyes as they share the special moment " Allister let me go" his words hit the boy like a a dagger through the heart fearing he had done something wrong " Ash I don't understand don't you want to have sex with me "? " of course I do Allister but I want your first time to be special" answers Ash with a seductive voice, his dick was so hard that it hurt it screamed to be inside the young boy " but Ash it already is special because I'm with you". " So cute you really are so adorable but I don't want to hurt you, just let me get what I need and you will see" Allister didn't want to let go of the trainer but trusted the boy, reluctantly he let go remaining on his back as Ash leaves the room eagerly awaiting his return, Ash stands outside the door to Hop's room as he listens to the sounds of sex.
" Sounds like there having a really good time I hate to interrupt them but I didn't think to ask earlier I just hope Hop or Raihan have what I need" he knocks the door causing the sounds of sex to stop as they are replaced by the annoyed voice of Hop " oh you have got to be kidding me, Raihan I told you to put up the do not disturb sign" the door opens revealing a naked Hop covering his crotch with his hands that are instantly removed when he finds Ash standing before him. " Hey Ash everything ok?" " yeah everythings fine Allister's amazing but well I need lube I was hoping you might have some" Hop couldn't contain the excitement that was filling his body " I knew you two would be perfect together hey Raihan bottle me" Raihan pulls out of Blake to grab the bottle from the table throwing it to Hop.
" Here you go now go and enjoy yourself it's clear your ready to" jokes Hop pointing to Ash's raging boner " thanks Hop got ta go" he rushes back to his room before anyone can see him but was driven by his need for Allister, he closes the door behind him finding the boy still laying on his back " welcome back Ash what did you get"?. " Your find out soon first I need to prepare you" the boy sits up holding back his fear " your gonna what"? " prepare you I need to get you ready to take me I want you to feel good I don't want to hurt you I promise it will feel good" promises Ash as he sits beside the nervous boy " ok Ash I trust you do I have to do anything "?.
Allister turns bright red as he finds himself on all fours with his pale ass facing Ash who drooled from the wonderful site, the gym leader wasn't sure if he was more embarrassed being naked Infront of the boy he only met a few hours ago or if it was from exposing his behind to the hungry trainer but he trusted Ash and wanted to go all the way with him and as he takes a deep breath he patiently waits for Ash to prepare him. A pair of warm hands spread the boys butt cheeks revealing a small pink hole that was the only colour on his entire body, with his target revealed Ash dives in eating Allister's ass hole like he hadn't eaten in a week, he held nothing back as he lapped at the hole getting it good and wet ready to take him sending waves of pleasure through Allister who found having his ass hole licked strange but it felt better than he could have imagined " Ash it's so good yes right there oh deeper please deeper don't stop".
The gym leader almost became a different person as he relished in the experience moving his hips back driving his ass deeper into Ash's face who grabs hold of the boys dangling cock rapidly stroking it as he pulls back guiding a finger inside the boys entrance finding it unbelievably tight. Allister grunts as the finger is driven inside his body followed by a second and third gradually stretching him the more hed filled causing the boy to scream as he shoots a load on to the bed as the fingers are removed replaced with Ash's tongue as he opens the bottle pouring it onto his fingers.
Pulling back he pours lube onto the gym leaders hole " Ash that's cold and sticky it feels strange but please don't stop" his request was granted as Ash resumes fingering his hole fully preparing him, after five minutes he believed Allister was ready, he picks up the boy once more placing him on his back before joining him. He stares down at Allister ready to enter him and with a silent nod from the masked boy Ash begins to move slowly entering his pale body, the feeling was incredible for the two boys as Allister's ass was stretched wide as Ash entered him Inch by inch who was blown away by the boys ass " Allister it feels incredible inside you, your so tight you maybe be the tightest person I've been with yet".
" Ash your so big and your cock feels so warm, it's almost hot it's fantastic please move" Ash takes the boys hands holding them as he begins to move allowing there bodies to run against eachother alongside thier hard nipples colliding with the other as his cock is driven inside the boys tight ass. " I can't believe I'm really having sex I've really lost my virginity thank you Ash thank you so much" " your welcome Allister I can't even describe how good it feels inside you, are you feeling good are you enjoying it" " I'm loving it I've never felt anything like it, it's truly fantastic" Ash continues the slow pace wanting to last as long as possible, he plants a trail of kisses down the boys neck till he reaches the right nipple gently nippling it before doing the same to the left as his hand reaches down stroking of Allister in sync with his movements.
" Allister I'm sorry it's to good I'm gonna cum any second" " it's ok Ash thank you for this wonderful experience this amazing moment together please cum, please cum with me and shoot it inside me" his quiet voice and pleasent answer was all Ash needed to hear as he lets himself go climaxing hard filling Allister who climaxes shooting his own load all over himself and Ash as the pair scream from the intense orgasm. As they settle down Ash pulls out laying beside Allister who was seeing stars from the amazing experience " Ash can we do it again? you can do me harder if you want" he couldn't believe the shy boy wanted to go another round but he wasn't going to say no not could he to someone as innocent as Allister " anything for you".
Ash leaves the bed standing at the end as he takes hold of Allister's legs bringing the boy to the edge of the bed putting him in the perfect position for Ash to re enter him, the pair lock eyes as Ash takes the boys legs placing them on his shoulders as he slowly enters the gym leader till he was once more fully inside him. Gently he pounds the masked boy who starts to stroke himself off till he begs for more begs for Ash to go faster, his wish was granted as he rapidly pounds Allister striking his sweet spot each time, the boy unleashed a endless stream of noise from screaming to grunting to praise he couldn't control himself, his cries were met with the sound of skin slapping skin from Ash's hard movements as he moves Allister's hand out of the way stroking the boy himself who with his hands free plays with his nipples.
Without warning Allister suddenly cums as he's hit with a powerful orgasm but he didn't have time to recover not did he want to, he raises his mask showing his open mouth and eager tongue, knowing what he wants Ash places his cum covered hand before the boy who licks it clean earning himself a belly rub as a reward before he finds himself picked up. Ash holds the boy tightly as he raises him up whilst still inside him, Allister wraps his arms and legs around the trainer for extra support as he finds himself rising and falling on his hard cock driving it deeper inside him and as his tight ass clenches around Ash he forces the boy to climax once more filling him but he remained hard and refused to pull out.
The two boys were lost to lust neither of them could stop, Ash turns Allister around raising the boy legs above his head holding them in placing allowing him to fuck the gym leader deeper than before who's mouth hung open beneath his mask as his pale ass was destroyed. As the pair neared thier orgasm Ash carried the boy over to the window scaring Allister fearing some one would see them, he wanted to shout no and go back to the bed but to his shock he found the idea of being caught thrilling, immediately he grabbed his shaking cock rapidly jacking of desperate to finish with Ash who slams the boy down filling him followed by Allister shooting his own load all over the window.
Ash places Allister on the ground as he returns to the the bed laying on his back with his hard dick pointing to the ceiling waiting for the masked boy to take his seat, finding the strength to stand up he joins Ash on the bed standing over his destination and with help from the trainer who takes hold of Allister's hips gently lowers himself till he sits apon the warm large head. Slowly he descends filling his hole once again till he sits in the boys lap gasping from the intense feeling, he leans back allowing himself to look down at himself as his hands roam his stomach and chest as if he was trying to put on a seductive show for Ash " your so deep inside I can feel you and your cum and it's wonderful" whispers Allister as his hands freely roam Ash's body.
He leans down to suck Ash's nipples as his head is gently stroked " your to dam cute your going to make me cum any second" Allister sits up grabbing the boys balls tightly gripping them " oh no you don't Ash I'm in charge this time and I'm not letting you finish until I'm satisfied" whispers the masked boy as his eyes glow beneath his mask enjoying playing role of the dominant " I'm all yours Allister use my body as you wish". Allister begins to ride Ash rising and falling on his hard cock taking it as deep as he possibly could as Ash grips his ass cheeks giving each a gentle smack whilst trusting his hips upwards to meet the boys movements, as soon as he felt Ash getting close he would stop moving freezing in place for a couple minutes before resuming where he left of, for nearly a hour Allister rode Ash wanting to go as long as he possibly could whilst driving Ash insane.
He couldn't take it anymore he needed to cum he needed to flood the boys ass " Allister please I need to cum please let me cum I'll do anything" " anything huh all right Ash I'll let you finish but in return I want you to destroy me" whispers Allister leaning down to lick the boys chest whilst slamming his ass down bringing Ash closer to release, he screams at the top of his voice finally allowed to cum finally flooding Allister who embraces the feeling of warm cum being shot inside him. Slowly he raises himself allowing Ash's load to leak out covering the boy as he sits on his chest furiously masturbating chasing his own orgasm till he shoots it all over Ash's face, finished he climbs of gets on all fours and waits to be filled " it's your turn now Ash.
Not needing to be told twice Ash lines himself up and enters the masked boy holding nothing back he was going to give Allister exactly what he wanted who was turned into a screaming mindless mess as his ass was ravaged, it was so intense he couldn't control himself as he drove himself back to meet the boys movements, the bed loudly squeaked from the intense sex. A hard slam causes Allister's mask to fall from his face landing on the floor " no oh no" as soon as his mask left him pure terror filled Allister, despite the confidence he had gained from spending time with Ash he couldn't bring himself to be seen with out his mask he didn't feel complete with out it but he couldn't bring himself to ask Ash to pull out.
His voice left him he couldn't say a single word as his throat became itchy and dry as his body trembled in fear, he took a quick look behind him and was shocked to see Ash had closed his eyes " I don't believe it, he's so kind" deciding to finish what he had started Allister buries his face in his pillow hiding himself from Ash, unable to speak he slams the bed with his fists trying to tell the trainer that it was ok to look now. " Allister I'm so sorry I didn't mean to knock it of but don't worry I'm close" the boy gives a thumbs up to Ash as he bites the pillow to muffle his cries when he feels the trainer grabbing his cock again wanting to finish together one last time, the pair erupt together in a final powerful orgasm before Ash pulls out as Allister's exhausted body lays on the bed with his face still hidden.
" I think this belongs to you" jokes Ash handing the mask to Allister before looking away allowing the boy to put it back on, he rises sitting on the bed patting it wanting Ash to join him " so how are you feeling"? " better now thanks to you, thank you for not looking" answers Allister finding his voice but it remained quiet and timid " Ash I can't thank you enough this was incredible I knew sex could be so amazing so special, thank you for being my first, forgive me but may I ask you something? do you think..... maybe we.... could be friends"?. " Allister we already are friends" smiles Ash as the masked boy tightly hugs him and tears of joy run down his face beneath his mask " I'm so lucky to have met you Ash" " you know the fun doesn't have to end just yet if you want we could have a threesome with a Pokémon".
Allister was left speechless by the offer, it was something he had always wanted to try but had been to scared to do it, he knew it was an opportunity he couldn't pass up " it does....look fun....if you're here with me then I would like to do it " " fantastic wait here and I'll be right back I know the perfect Pokémon we can do it with " quickly Ash gets dressed before sprinting out of the room and out of the hotel racing into the nearby Pokémon centre. He logs in to the pc looking through his box but the Pokémon he was after was no where to be seen " blast looks like Misty didn't put him back when I left, I have no other choice I'll have to call her I just hope she doesn't get to angry I don't have time to give her a full explanation".
He dials the number patiently waiting for the video call to start as it rings, minutes pass and still no answer but just as he's about to give up the screen displays a image but not of Misty instead he's greeted by one of Brock's siblings wearing a bright red T shirt rubbing his tired eyes. " Huh Salvadore what are you doing here where's Misty?" " what am I, your one to talk you've been gone for weeks how long does it take to get to Johto where are you anyway"? " Galar" answers Ash feeling guilty knowing his friends are suffering Misty's wrath " what what the heck are you doing there and what's with the tattoo"?.
" Salvadore please listen it's a very long story and I don't have time to explain, I need you to send me Tentacruel's ball please do this for me and I'll owe you big time" the boy looks away from the screen thinking over his decision as Ash waits in silence. " Fine I'll send him over but you owe me for this and I want a full explanation when you return" he vanishes from the screen as he leaves the house making his way to the secret room in his brothers gun, he pokes his head round the door finding Brock and Pikachu gagged and bound on the bed with Misty rapidly fucking Forrest who loudly groans through his gag as Misty praises how good his ass is only stopping when she notices Salvadore watching.
" Hey Salvadore your up late you wanna join me "? the boy looked at the ground embarrassed to look at the naked gym leader as she pegged his brother, he couldn't deny how hot she looked as a tent formed in his pants, Misty pulls out of Forrest making her towards the silent boy. " I can see your tent Salvadore your body doesn't lie you know you want to" her voice was seductive she knew just how to seduce the young boy " your right Misty I wanna join in I mean your so hot but first can I borrow Tentacruel's pokeball" at first he expected the gym leader to question him but to his relief she simply picked up the ball that layed on the ground next to the others handing it over to the boy.
" Here you go now hurry back, I'll let you do anything to me and I do mean anything" she seductively whispers causing the boy to turn bright red before sprinting out of the room returning to the house finding Ash still waiting for him " there you are did you get him? how is everyone anyway"?. " Yeah I got him and don't worry everyone is fine have to go now have fun" Salvadore speeds through his answer as he sends over the Pokémon immediately ending the call racing back to Misty, apon entering the room he finds Forrest gagged and bound with Misty laying on the bed waiting for him, in a instant his clothes lay on the ground as he leaps to the bed.
" Huh wonder what that was all about oh well I better get back I don't wanna keep Allister waiting" he runs back to the hotel finding the masked boy sitting on the bed patiently waiting for him, he quickly gets up hugging his new friend welcoming him back. " Sorry for the long wait now allow me to introduce Tentacruel " he throws the Pokeball releasing the large Pokémon who looks around taking in his surroundings before noticing Ash with Allister cowering behind him " hey there been a while good to see you again, hey Allister don't worry he's very friendly though you wouldn't believe how I first met him".
The Pokémon notices the masked boy reaching out a tentacle trying to shake his hand and calm the nervous boy, he reaches out to take it finding it ruff and slimy against his skin quickly calming him as he leaves Ash approaching Tentacruel. Several tentacles slowly reach out gently caressing the boys pale body quickly making him grow fully hard closing his eyes allowing the Pokémon to explore his body as Ash holds his hand providing support " remember to be gentle with him Tentacruel". The Pokémon agrees gently picking up Allister as tentacles wrap around his limbs, waist and his hard cock gently stroking it as a pair run his balls, a pair twist his nipples, three massage his butt cheeks and a large thick one approaches his face waiting for permission to enter, the boy was so excited that it overwhelmed his fear.
He found himself nodding as his mouth opens on instinct allowing the tentacle to enter him stretching his jaw as it is sent down his throat gently fucking his mouth as the others work on his body as Ash watches jacking himself off. " It's strange it feels so strange but at the same time it feels really good it's so different from Ash but I like it, if Tentacruel is this good I wonder how other Pokémon would feel, his tentacle tastes salty and it's so deep inside me I feel so full" Ash could feel himself nearing climax and could tell his two friends weren't far behind, he bends over taking Allister sucking the boy whilst the Pokémon continues to stroke him off.
Allister screams from his intense climax it was his most powerful one yet, his entire body shook violently his vision went white and his cries were muffled by his filled mouth as Ash swallows his friends load as he and Tentacruel quickly follow, the Pokémon quickly paints their boys white as cum shoots from each of his tentacles, as his mouth is rapidly filled Allister found the taste rather salty and different from Ash as the tentacle leaves his mouth whilst the others keep him bound in place. The Pokémon gives the gym leader no time to recover immediately raising him high above his head leaving Allister inches away from the ceiling as Ash quickly joins him, the pair lock eyes before passionately kissing as Tentacruel slowly inserts four large tentacles into the two boys, the pair are stretched to thier limits moaning into the other as there rapidly filled.
Allister had never felt anything like it he was so full as his body is explored from the inside slowly fucking him stretching out his stomach, the feeling was indescribable, he felt relieved to have Ash with him knowing he wouldn't be able to do it by himself, his mouth opened eagerly awaiting to be filled which Tentacruel was more than happy to give him what he wants sending four tentacles inside the boy quickly filling him to his limits as his throat is fucked hard whilst the tentacles emerge from his nose and ears beneath his mask causing him to panic till the Pokémon holds it in place calming him as he gives himself to Tentacruel.
Ash is quickly given the same treatment as Allister blowing the trainers mind he felt like his mind was being fucked and it felt amazing he couldn't help wondering what it would feel like to have some climax inside his head and couldn't wait to find out. For over a hour the pair were destroyed by Tentacruel who used the boys as toys to play with cocooning there bodies in tentacles sealing the pair in darkness tightly squeezing them as thier bodies were gently caressed like he was given the pair a massage only stopping when he felt the boy getting close he didn't want them to finish till he did but fortunately for Ash and Allister the Pokémon was close to finishing and was ready to breed them.
The trio climax simultaneously flooding the room soaking everything in site painting the walls and the boys pure white, Ash loved every moment of the intense finish whilst Allister was blown away as he experienced the most powerful orgasm of his life screaming so loud that it alerted the others in the next room who burst into the room fearing something bad had happened, as soon as the door opens a tidel wave of cum is unleashed knocking the group to the ground who crawl along the floor to get into the room quickly closing the door behind them. As the Pokémon releases the boys placing them on the bed Allister quickly covers himself from embarrassment as he finds everyone looking at him " " what the heck happened in here and who's your cool friend "? asks Hop grinding his body against Tentacruel trying to seduce him " hey looking good Allister is everything ok in here we heard ya screaming "?.
Allister wraps the bed covers around himself wishing everyone would leave the room so he could remain with Ash " don't worry guys everythings fine we were just having some fun oh and this is Tentacruel don't worry he's very friendly and very fun" answers Ash as he feels something begin to move in his stomach " hey Ash why is your stomach growing big"? asks Arthur gently shaking the boys quickly inflating stomach making him look like he was seven months pregnant and still growing. " Hey guys what's wrong with Allister"? questions Blake pointing to the large growing bulge hidden beneath the covers " Ash I feel really strange what's happening to me "? asks the terrified Allister throwing away the covers laying on his back rubbing his large stomach, he could feel something moving inside him and he was terrified.
" Oh my bad there's something I forgot to mention you see Tentacruel can impregnate anyone and well we're about to give birth to his eggs but don't worry it feels really good" the room fell silent no one knew what to say, never had they ever heard something so strange " I see your all speechless well don't worry your see soon enough but in the meantime" Ash positions himself beside Allister laying beside the boy taking hold of his cock slowly stroking it, the masked boy quickly follows wanting to return the favour whilst looking away from the viewing audience. " Ash I...I.. feel weird...I.... think it's coming" " it's ok don't fight it just let it happen you can do it I know you oh fuck" he didn't get a chance to finish encouraging Allister as the first egg leaves his ass laying on the bed shocking all present " no way no freaking way it's really a egg" Blake picks it up closely examining the freshly laid egg placing it against his ear allowing him to listen to the sound of movement from the inside before it shakes in his hands and begins to crack " whoa it's hatching already ".
" Hey let me see" insists Arthur grabbing the egg as it shatters in his hands revealing the newly born Tentacool " he's so cute this is so cool, ah dam it gets him off get him off" the Pokémon leaps on to the boys face who blindly walks around drawing laughter from his friends " check it out here comes the next one" announces Hop getting close to Ash to watch as the next egg emerges followed by a Tentacool emerging from Allister who's wriggling movements sending the gym leader through another orgasm. " Man this is awesome hey Ash you mind if we have a go"? " go ahead Hop he's all yours" he answers whilst climaxing from another egg, Hop Raihan Blake and Arthur allow themselves to be used by Tentacruel as Ash and Allister continue to lay eggs, by the time Ash and Allister were finished it was there turn to help there friends through the process of egg laying.
Once everyone was finished the room was filled with over a dozen Tentacool " that was awesome so what are we gonna do with all these guys"? " don't worry Raihan there'll be fine" answers Ash opening the door allowing the Pokémon to leave the room, as he watches the Pokémon leave Hop notices Allister sitting in silence he knew there was something on his mind " everything ok"? he asks as he sits beside his brother putting a arm around him. " I had my first time with Ash and it was incredible I'm....I'm not afraid anymore so if... you want to....we could do it" his voice was timed but filled with confidence he'd wanted Hop for so long and now the moment he had been waiting for had come " Allister I can't believe how much you have changed I couldn't be more proud, if you really want to do it then it would be a pleasure" to his shock the masked boy makes the first move pulling Hop I'm for a kiss as he sits in his brothers lap grinding his body against Hop's.
Hop wraps his arms around Allister stroking his pale back till they reach his still leaking ass, " hey Ash you up for another round"? asks Raihan bringing Arthur and Blake to the bed " I thought you would never ask" answers the smiling Ash jumping on the bed making out with Arthur whilst stroking of Raihan and fingering Blake. Hop lays Allister on his back as he continues to kiss the boy as his hands roam the boys pale body whilst Allister strokes the boys cock enjoying how it felt and it's impressive size " your hands feel so good Allister your so cute" " your so big Hop it's so warm and thick" compliments the shy boy eagerly anticipating taking it inside him " I can't tell how long I've wanted to do this I can't wait to put it inside you, I love you Allister".
" I love you to Hop thank you for everything now please put it in big brother" his gentle timid voice pushed Hop over the edge shooting his load all over the boys pale body " sorry about that" chuckles Hop as his dick remains fully hard, Allister scoops up the boys cum licking it from his fingers " it's delicious". Hop leans down once more kissing the boy as he slides himself inside Allister who's hole was still loose from his recent pounding and egg laying that quickly clamped down around Hop tightly gripping him preventing the boy from leaving, his hungry ass had got what it wanted and wouldn't let go till it was satisfied. " I'm inside you I can't believe it I'm really inside you Allister and it feels incredible even after everything your still so tight and I can feel the cum inside you it's the perfect lube".
" Hop your so big and your so deep inside me, please move and don't stop till you fill me" begs Allister wrapping his limbs around Hop holding him close as they lock eyes taking in the passionate moment a moment they had both wanted for so long that was finally taking place, Hop starts slow gently pulling himself out completely before driving himself back inside hard causing a loud moan to escape Allister as his sweet spot is struck and his cock grows fully hard gently rubbing between the two boys with each movement from Hop adding to the intense moment and covering the boys stomach in a layer of pre cum.
The brothers were lost to the moment of passion, nothing else mattered but feeling good, Allister had forgotten where he was, he had forgotten he was currently sharing a room with Ash Arthur Blake Raihan and Tentacruel, for this one moment all his fear left his body as he stared deeply in to Hop's eyes as they made love. Hop raises the boys mask allowing him to deeply kiss Allister as his tongue enters his mouth tasting every inch of him from the inside before separating as Allister gasps for breath, he never thought Hop would be such a good kisser, the gym leader found himself crying out in pure joy as his fingers dig into Hop's back screaming begging for more.
Hop lover this new side to Allister and was more than happy to give him exactly what he wanted rapidly pounding the boys small ass as he felt himself nearing the end " Allister I'm so close I can't stop myself my hips are moving on there own it feels wonderful I want this moment to never end" Allister let's go of Hop placing his pale hand on his brothers panting face " it's ok Hop I can't thank you and Ash enough for this amazing night, I want you to shoot inside me so please don't stop, cum whenever you want" the boys voice was filled with passion he needed Hop, in that moment he wanted him more than anything else.
Allister grips tightly to the boys shoulders holding on for dear life eagerly awaiting for Hop to finish as he himself neared his own release, Hop raises himself up placing one hand on the bed and the other tightly gripping Allister's dick pumping it in time with his movements wanting to finish together, the pair howl with joy as they reach euphoria climaxing together with Allister panting both of them white as Hop fills his ass before laying atop the masked boy. The pair rapidly panting both lost for words unable to express how they felt but the boys didn't need words there actions told the other everything, neither wanted it to end and before Hop could pull out Allister leans up rolling his brother onto his back with his dick still inside his ass.
Allister sat on Hop's lap staring deeply into his eyes as his pale hands roam his body who grips Allister's butt cheeks grinning as he waits till the masked boy is ready to move, slowly his pale body rises and falls taking Hop deeper each time tightly squeezing his brother with his ass wanting them to both feel as good as possible. He looks to Ash watching him get pounded from behind by Arthur as Blake rode Raihan before returning his attention to Hop who unleashed moan after grunt trying to prevent himself from shooting, he wanted to last for as long as he could but Allister's hungry ass made it a near impossible task, fearing he wouldn't last much longer he grabs Allister's cock rapidly jacking him of.
A giggle left Allister he found the look of desperation and eagerness on Hop's face amusing, as he lowers himself he grinds his body against his brother teasing the boy trying to make him shoot " dam Allister your going to make me cum, your such a tease your amazing". The gym leader didn't respond he simply moaned as his sweet spot was grinded against Hop's large head till the boy couldn't take it anymore, he grabbed Allister's hips taking him by surprise as his body was raised then slammed down causing him to shoot all over Hop who immediately filled his ass with another load.
Exhausted Allister collapses on top of Hop who strokes the boys pale back as his cock leaves his ass allowing his load to leak out " Allister your amazing" " so are you Hop" he whispers recovering from the passionate moment, the peaceful moment was quickly interrupted when Allister felt something warm and wet touching his ass he turns his head to find Ash behind him eagerly licking his ass slurping up the leaking cum. The site alone got the pair fully hard as Allister stroked himself and Hop together before Raihan quickly stops him " don't forget about me I want a piece of the action my self" the three boys look around the room finding Blake and Arthur wrapped up in the tentacles of Tentacruel who rapidly pounded the pair " well who's up a foursome"?.
Hop and Allister are bent over the bed leaving there vulnerable butts the perfect height for Ash and Raihan just waiting to be filled, the pair tightly hold hands as there entered by the two trainers, Ash claimed Allister with Raihan claiming Hop, Raihan wanted Allister's ass but agreed the boy wasn't ready for something as big as him. Ash and Raihan fuck the brothers in unison as they passionately kiss followed by Hop and Allister moaning into the other as there ass's are pounded with out mercy, Ash leans forward rubbing the pale boys back with his chest rubbing his nipples against Allister as he plants rows of kisses down his neck and shoulders " praising how wonderful his ass felt" encouraging the shy boy to clench up.
Once Ash and Raihan had filled Hop and Allister they quickly pulled out resting on the bed laying on there backs with thier hard cocks pointing towards the ceiling waiting for the brothers to take a seat, together Hop and Allister lower themselves down facing away from there friends, together they ride in unison leaning together allowing them to kiss as they each hold out a arm to take the others dick jacking it of in time with there movements. Ash and Raihan relax taking in the sight of the pair rising and falling playing with the others chest adding to the experience till they fill the two trainers who quickly make eachother shoot, but Ash and Raihan weren't finished yet together they lift up Hop and Allister whilst still inside them, Allister was so light that it made it easy for Ash who stood on the bed as he thrusted upwards into the gym leader at such speed that he feared his mask would fall of only keeping it in place with his free hand.
Hop was given the same treatment by Raihan who drove himself deep into the boys experienced ass as he stood before Ash keeping the brothers inches away from eachother who held out there arms trying to touch the other, there wish was granted as Ash and Raihan step forward allowing the pair to tightly hug the other grinding there bodies together as they were rapidly pounded. Ash and Raihan quickly do the same letting go of the boys to hold on to the other using eachother as an extension to pound Hop and Allister who were only supported by the others body knowing that if they were to separate they would fall which only added to the excitement the tension was thrilling, by the time they were finished they had both been filled a dozen times till Ash and Raihan finally pulled out letting them fall to the bed where they lay together.
But before silence could fall the loud cries of Arthur and Blake filled the room as the pair began to lay thier loads having been impregnated by Tentacruel, the two boys were held up to the ceiling facing eachother other as egg after egg emerged from there ass's landing beside the resting group. " Does he ever run out of stamina"? asks Raihan watching in sheer disbelief " nope he's practically ready to mate twenty four seven, in fact before I came here me and my friends spent days having endless sex with him, you should have seen how many eggs we layed, so who's up for another round"? answers Ash growing hard as he watches.
As the final eggs leave Arthur and Blake the group was ready for another round, they regroup on the bed along with Tentacruel who caresses Allister's body who layed on his back as Hop fucked him, with Arthur sitting on his chest driving himself into the boys mouth holding his mask in place, Ash stood over Allister driving his own dick into Arthur fucking his face with Raihan pounding Hop from behind with Blake standing at his side kissing the gym leader as Tentacruel fucked Ash's face and Raihan and Blake's ass's. Next Ash lays on his back as Allister rides him with Arthur playing with the masked boys nipple's and kisses his neck whilst his own ass is pounded by Raihan as Blake rides Hop as the pair suck on the tentacles of Tentacruel, following this Ash remains on his back with Blake double penetrating him alongside Tentacruel who filled the mouths of Blake and Hop who knelt beside them masturbating as Arthur does him from behind with Allister riding the face of Ash who hungrily tims his ass as Raihan stands over Ash gently driving his cock down the masked boys throat choking him in the process but does his best to take the raging beast of a cock.
They end the night with Tentacruel taking hold of each of them filling there mouths and ass's with a dozen tentacles each rapidly pounding them only pulling out when climaxing covering everyone in a fresh thick layer of cum ending the orgy, gently he pulls out of each as he lays them on the bed allowing the group to rest. Allister clings tightly to Ash with his head resting on the boys chest as sleep claims him " he's so cute even when he sleeps" compliment Ash gently rubbing his back " I know right he's adorable it's been a while since I've seen him sleep so peacefully honestly I think he's really taken a liking you Ash" replies Hop sitting up taking in his messy appearance.
" Hey guys I don't want to ruin this happy moment but well what are we going to do? I mean we kind of trashed the room not to mention the freshly hatched Pokémon" Blake's question results in laughter from the others as they take in the state of the room " don't worry I'll take care of everything, give me a few hours and it will be back to normal by tomorrow morning the staff will never know" answers Hop forming a plan in his mind " so what about you three? I guess you're be leaving now, heading back to cult headquarters "?. His joke earns him a pair of angry glares from Blake and Arthur as he still didn't believe what they had told him earlier " yeah I'm afraid it really is time for us to leave we need to get back before anyone realises we're gone " answers Ash saddened that the day is almost over, he wished they could stay longer but knew time wasn't on his side.
Slowly Ash sits up careful not to wake Allister moving the sleeping gym leaders head to his lap as Raihan approaches him with his hand held out ready to say goodbye " well Ash it's been a blast I'm sure our paths will cross again someday and when they do you owe me a battle " " sounds like a plan I can't wait and thank you Raihan for everything I couldn't of saved them with out your help, honestly I can't thank the three of you enough for your help". " Until we meet again Ash and as for you Hop I'll be seeing you and your hot ass real soon" Hop stands up embracing Raihan as they kiss before giving the boys ass a slap as he leaves the room " well it's only right I see you off are you ready to go"? Ash nods ready to get up when he feels Allister grip him tighter as his eyes glow beneath his mask revealing he had awoken.
He stared in silence realising his new friend was leaving, he lets go of Ash to grab his discarded clothes followed by Hop and Ash who dress in silence, none of them knew what to say till Arthur finally broke the orchard situation " hey why do quiet? yeah we have to go but it's not like your never seen each other again I know one day the three of you will reunite". " He's right Ash we will meet again someday I promise and I stand by what I said if you ever need anything just give me a call and I'll be there for you" the pair share a fist bump followed by Allister silently telling Ash he will be there for him to " you guys are the best" they share one last hug before returning Tentacruel to his ball and head down stairs whilst Hop has Gardevoir teleport Arthur and Blake outside.
" Well I guess this is it, until we meet again Ash it's been amazing I can't deny I'm going to miss you, I want to hear everything you've been up to when we meet again" " I promise Hop and you owe me another battle and this time I'll have my full team with me I won't loose a second time" Hop pulls Ash in for a deep kiss " we'll see about that by the time we meet again my team will be even stronger so bring your best Pokémon your gonna need them". " And Blake Arthur I still fully don't get you but your both really cute and it's been a blast I wish you the best" " Hop when we reunite the two of us will be Pokémon trainers so you owe us both a Pokémon battle " declares Blake his face displaying his determination " I look forward to it my friends challenge me when ever you like I'll be waiting".
" Come on now Allister now isn't the time to be shy have you lost your voice again "? jokes Hop as Allister trembles in silence unable to find the words he wanted to say, he turns around unable to look at the others hastily scribbling down a note handing it to Ash who reads it aloud " I'm glad I met you Ash thank you for everything, I can't wait till we meet again". Ash wraps his arms around the sky boy holding him close whispering in to his ear " your so adorable, until we meet again my friend" his kind words touched Allister who spun around raising his mask allowing the pair to kiss before letting go remaining perfectly still beside Hop trying to hold back his tears as Ash Arthur and Blake walk away leaving the pair alone.
" It's ok Allister I'm going to miss him to, don't worry we'll see him again one day, in the meantime we still have a hotel room you wanna go another round"? the boy turns away raising his mask wiping away his tears as a bright smile forms beneath his before taking Hop's hand leading him back into the hotel. Ash enters the Pokémon centre ready to send back Tentacruel as Arthur and Blake wait outside " come on come on Salvadore where are you? I really hope he didn't fall asleep" little did Ash know Salvadore was currently occupied with Misty, the boy had endless stamina and had been having sex with the gym leader without rest for hours impressing his brothers who watched with envy.
The bed shook from the rapid movement of Salvadore who wiped the sweat from his brow before gripping tightly to Misty's hips as he pounded the girl with all his might, her hands roamed his back till she reached his butt cheeks squeezing them as her mind raced with thoughts of pegging the boys ass. " Oh Salvadore your amazing your even better than your older brother you fuck like a champion, you a fucking stallion don't stop don't you dare stop keeping doing me till the sun rises" her compliments only encouraged the boy to increase his pace sending them both to euphoria as his head rests on her chest eagerly sucking her flat chest.
" Look at you suck me your like a baby it's so adorable" she spreads the boys cheeks apart revealing his defenclees hole allowing her to inset a finger inside causing Salvadore to stop as he adjusts to the strange feeling " Misty did you just"? " I did it feels good doesn't it"?. His face turns bright red " yeah yeah it really does, it's strange but it feels really really good" " I'm glad to hear it now I'll make you a deal Salvadore if you can make both us cum within the next ten minutes then tomorrow I'll let your brothers have the day off and I'll spend the whole day with you just the two of us, you can do anything you want and I'll destroy your hot little ass".
The promise of a day of endless sex lit a fire inside Salvadore turning the boy into a machine, moving his hips as hard as his young body would allow, he kisses Misty's neck as his hands twist and pull her nipples trying everything he can to make the gym leader climax as he himself drew near with help from Misty deeply fingering his ass " Misty I'm gonna cum any second please please finish with me I beg you I can't hold back much longer". " Your so cute when you're desperate fortunately for you I'm really close now kiss me and lets finish together" Salvadore didn't need to be told twice, he claims Misty's lips moaning into her as the pair simultaneously climax flooding Misty who breaks the kiss to scream as her own load covers the boys cock as he rests his head on her chest.
" You were amazing Salvadore my little stallion now I need a shower and a good night sleep, feel free to release those three but make sure they don't leave this room and I'll see you tomorrow for your reward" she gives Salvadore one last kiss as the boy pulls out resting on his back whilst Misty leaves the room. Regaining his strength Salvadore frees Brock Forrest and Pikachu who stretch thier sore aching limbs as they remove the toys from there butts " that's so much better, thank Archeus we get tomorrow off who would have thought Misty was such a demon my ass is killing me, Ash where are you? I miss you".
" Dam Salvadore if I hadn't seen it I wouldn't have believed it how did you get so good "? " simple Brock I'm just gifted by the way are you three up for a round? I could go all night " his question is turned down by all three of them who just wanted to go to bed. " Salvador why were you hear anyway ? I mean why did you want Tentacruel "? asks Forrest believing his brother was hiding something " if I tell you the truth then you have to keep it secret from Misty she can't know I'm serious you really can't tell her ". Brock could hear the fear in his brothers voice kneeling down placing a hand on the boys shoulder " hey it's ok you can tell me anything you trust me don't you? so what's wrong "? " of course I trust you Brock....ok here's the truth Ash is in the Galar Region I don't know why he's there he wouldn't tell me and he had this strange looking tattoo on his body I just hope he's ok, oh crap he's probably waiting to send back Tentacruel got ta go".
He sprints out of the room not bothering to get dressed leaving Brock Forrest and Pikachu to take in everything they just heard " big brother"? " I know Forrest I'm worried to buy we just have to wait we can't risk pissing off Misty more than we already have I just hope he's ok, come back soon my friend". Pikachu couldn't hold back his anger he was furious he wanted to know what his friend was doing, he wished he was with Ash believing he needs him" he runs to the door till Forrest and Brock grap him till he attacks with thundershock " Pikachu please you can't what if Misty finds out? and we don't even know where in Galar he is, by the time you get there he could be in Johto I'm sorry but we just have to wait ".
Brock's words do nothing to calm Pikachu who glares at the brothers as he stands before the door " dam it I should of gone with you Ash please be safe my friend and please come back soon I could never forgive myself if anything happened to you I can't lose anyone else, your my best friend I miss you so much" Salvador enters the house panting heavily as he accepts the video call and is greeted by the bored face of Ash. " There you are what took you so wait why are you naked"? the boy looks down blushing realising he forgot to get dressed " oh just had some fun" he chuckles " so are you ready to send him back "? Ash nods sending Tentacruel over to Salvadore " thanks Salvadore I wish I could stay longer but I have to get going I promise I'll explain everything when I get back tell everyone I said hi oh and don't forget don't tell Misty".
The video call ends leaving Salvadore with more questions than answers " good luck my friend " he picks up the Pokeball ready to store it away when a idea forms in his head, a idea for a fun game he could play with his siblings but first he was going to have his own private fun with Tentacruel, he runs out of the house making his way to the lake where Misty originally encountered him and apon arrival he throws the Pokeball unleashing the Pokémon ready for a night of fun unaware what the Pokémon had in-store for him and as Tentacruel wraps his tentacles around the boy he was ready for a night of fun and couldn't wait to spend tomorrow with Misty.
Meanwhile at Relic Castle the disappearance of Ash Arthur and Blake had not gone unnoticed and as the trio make there way through Glimwood Tangle desperate to make it back in time they were unaware of what awaited them, for a member of the cult knew about the boys trip outside and now sat patiently in Ash's room with a grin on his face eagerly awaiting the three boys return knowing that he held thier fate in his hands.
Next Time The Mechanical Marvel
Chapter 14: The Mechanical Marvel
Summary:
Legend tells of a Pokémon unlike any other, a Pokémon created by man over 3,000 years ago and given life via an artificial heart, in the years since this Pokémon has fallen into myth but a member of the cult believes the Pokémon to still exist and demands Ash, Arthur and Blake bring it to him unless they wish for lord Akira to find out they left the castle which will result in thier execution they. Now in order to save thier life's they must reunite with Allister, travel to the Kalos Region and return to Relic Castle in forty eight hours but will they make it back in time and does this ancient Pokémon really exist or is it simply a ancient tale?.
Chapter Text
Thunder explodes in the sky followed by followed by flashes of lighting as heavy rain falls from the sky crashing down on Ash Blake and Arthur soaking there bodies as they make there way through Glimwood Triangle, aimlessly they walk unsure which way to go the three boys were completely lost and time was quickly running out. Arthur clings tightly to Ash scared by the storm raging above them, his face displayed pure terror he was cold, wet and wondered if they would make it back to Relic Castle before someone noticed they were gone, over a hour had passed since they left Hop and Allister and since then no progress had been made almost like they were walking in a endless maze.
Everything looked the same nothing looked familiar nor could anything be distinguished from the other, the darkness only added to the confusion as the rain made it hard to walk turning the ground into a mud pit causing Blake to lose his footing crashing face first into the ground. Ash quickly helps the boy stand tightly gripping his hand silently promising to lead them back, his face displayed a look of confidence but inside he was just as scared as his friends, he knew time was running out fast and blamed himself for the situation they found themselves currently in.
He wished he listened to the Rapidash before the Pokémon left or at least made a deal with the horse to take them back but it was an option he hadn't even considered and now was suffering the consequences of his actions, rain pours down his face obscuring his vision, he looks around hoping to find a Pokémon anyone would do all he needed was just one Pokémon to ask for directions but there was no one in sight they were completely alone. But this wasn't the time to regret his choices Arthur and Blake were nearing there breaking point it was just a matter of time till either of the two boys break down and Ash couldn't allow that he had to take the role of there guardian, he brought them outside and got them into this situation now he had to keep his promise and get them back safely but he couldn't prevent himself from fearing what would happen to them if lord Akira were to find out.
His thoughts are quickly broken as a powerful wind blows the boys of there feet as they crash into a nearby tree almost like the weather itself was an enemy trying to prevent them from leaving, as they help eachother up Arthur breaks down the boy simply couldn't take it anymore " guys this is hopeless I mean let's face it we're lost let's just head back to the hotel and have Hop use Gardevoir to teleport us back". Ash's mouth hangs open in disbelief his mind unable to register what he just heard he couldn't believe his stupidity quickly realising he could have simply asked Hop for a favour, he falls to his knees holding his head in his hands " my fault this is all my fault I never even thought about asking for help from Rapidash or Gardevoir".
" Guys listen we can't give up now, Ash this isn't your fault we both wanted to experience the outside world and we can't thank you enough for this amazing day, sure we should have used Gardevoir but niether of us thought about that option so we're all to blame but we can't turn back now we can't afford to waste more time, if we're this lost then what chance do we have getting back to Hop and Allister"? Ash and Arthur don't answer they had nothing to say they knew Blake was right. " But Blake" " but nothing Arthur you you know what will happen to us if lord Akira finds out" Ash wipes the dripping rain from his eyes as he stands inbetween the two boys holding them both back before a fight could break out " listen to me both of you I made a promise and I intend to keep it, if we get caught then I will take full responsibility I won't let you get hurt because of me now come on".
Inspired by Ash's confidence Arthur and Blake put there faith on the chosen one taking his hands ready to have him lead the way when a voice calls out one only understood by Ash " hello hello over there are you ok"? the nervous trio look around trying to find the source of the voice as a familiar Pokémon emerges from the darkness. " Greetings I must say I had not expected to see the three of you again, may I ask what are you doing here are you lost"? the three boys stand in silence believing there prayers have been answered, Blake and Arthur kneel before the Pokémon giving a silent prayer to Volcarona believing he had sent this Pokémon to save them " you your Hatterene what are you doing here"? asks Ash in disbelief.
" Well I couldn't help overhearing your argument your very lucky that I love nearby but enough about that this isn't the place to talk please come with me" " Hatterene I appreciate the offer but time isn't on our side we need to" the Pokémons claw rests apon Ash's shoulder silencing the boy fearing the she was about to attack him " Ash please I insist if you stay out here you will catch a cold or worse I promise I myself shall lead you to your destination before sunrise I assure you the three of you will make it back in time". Ash kneels down to discuss thier options with Arthur and Blake who were still praying, seeing Hatterene as the best and safest option they quickly agree to go with the Pokémon " very well Hatterene please take us to your home" " wonderful now please follow me and stay close I wouldn't want you to get lost " chuckles the Pokémon leading the way.
The boys are led to a large tree standing before a large cave " welcome to my home please come in and make yourselves at home" as they step inside the trio are blown away by the sites that surround them, they found themselves standing inside a fully decorated home completely with furniture and statues for decoration making Ash think of secret bases that were commonly found in the Hoenn Region. " Amazing this place is amazing" compliments Blake looking around taking in everything " you boys are to kind now how about a nice hot bath? you boys must be freezing come along now " once Ash translates for Arthur and Blake they follow Hatterene till they find themselves standing before a large hot spring.
Wasting no time Arthur and Blake jump straight in splashing around, swimming laps and cleaning eachother off before settling in resting together eagerly awaiting Ash to join them " this place is amazing how did you obtain all of this "? " well it's a very long story Ash but as for this well let's just say it was here when I moved in now let's get you out of those wet and dirty clothes". In seconds the clothes were removed before Ash could even blink and thrown into the hot springs head first, quickly rising to the surface spitting out a stream of water like a fountain " now you boys enjoy yourselves whilst I prepare a nice meal" Hatterene leaves before Ash can get a word out, he appreciated her kindness but had over a dozen questions.
" Man we sure were lucky to reunite with Hatterene, the water is perfect it feels so good " praises Arthur sinking to the bottom before Blake scoops him up reminding his friend that he can't swim, but he's ignored as Arthur splashes him starting a water fight as Ash watches sitting in silence till he's converted to join in deciding to put his mind at ease and save his questions for later. As the water war continues Ash prepares to unleash another attack when a hand taps his shoulder, turning around he finds Blake grinning at him " hey Ash I surrender you win so now I'm all yours " his seductive voice drove Ash crazy as he grabbed the boy ravaging his mouth as his hands rub down his friends bare soaking wet body before turning Blake around bending him over who tightly grips his ankles for support as Ash enters him.
He lets out a pleased grunt as Ash rapidly fills his hole still loose from his previous pounding with Tentacruel, Hop, Raihan and Allister, tightly Ash grips the boys hips digging his finger nails into the boy as he rapidly pounds his friend resulting in the water crashing around them, as they shared the moment of joy they forgot everything nothing else mattered to them as they put there faith in Hatterene. Arthur sits in the water stroking himself off to the site before him till he can't take it anymore finally standing up joining his friends, he aims his hard cock at Ash who pulls out of Blake impaling himself on Arthur fully taking the boy inside, the trio move in unison with Arthur kissing Ash's wet back as he reaches round to stroke Blake followed by Ash, together they work on Blake who screams with joy.
Arthur and Ash quickly finish before pulling out leaving Blake in the very edge who Ash picks up the boy holding him upside down allowing them to sixty nine eachother as Arthur spreads Ash's butt cheeks rimming his hungry hole till his friends climax resulting in Blake's body frantically shaking as he fills Ash's mouth. Finished Ash places Blake back in to the water who looks to Arthur silently agreeing to his idea as the pair eagerly lick, stroke and suck the chosen ones cock and balls till he shoots his load over there faces before licking them clean " looks like you three are enjoying yourselves, dinner is ready if you would like to follow me".
Hatterene leads the boys to a table where three bowls of food sit alongside three towels " please dig in I hope you enjoy your meals" as they eat Ash realises Hatterene is serving them grilled Magikarp served with a spicy dipping sauce and the taste was amazing " this is delicious how did you make all this"?. Ash's question is answered by Hatterene pointing to the corner of the room where a oven possessed by a Rotom sat giving a wave to the three guests " good to see your not alone here well thanks Rotom it tastes delicious, seriously Hatterene I can't thank you enough for everything, if you hadn't found us we'd still be lost in the middle of nowhere".
" Your very welcome Ash but I must confess I do get lonely , don't get me wrong Rotom here is a good friend and his meals are wonderful but I miss the companionship of humans" her claw slowly rubs Ash's bare back till she reaches his ass gently slapping it before reaching round to caress his growing dick " well I think I can help you with that, it's only right I properly thank you for your help" he grins standing up to leave the table, Hatterene still holding his cock refusing to let go. The pair Leah forward slowly guiding there faces towards eachother till there lips meet passionately kissing the other as Ash wraps his arms around the Pokémons soft body who's claw continues to stroke him eagerly awaiting the moment he enters her needy body " oh Ash your such a cute boy it's been to long since I was last with a human, you can do whatever you want to me, please use my body as you wish".
Ash picks up Hatterene holding her in his arms as he stands on the table kicking the dishes to the floor shattering as they land but niether boy or Pokémon cared, they were lost to the passionate moment as Arthur and Blake watched masturbating to the site as they awaited there turn both wanting to personally thank Hatterene for her generosity. Gently the Pokémon is layed on the table followed by Ash who grinds his body against hers breaking the kiss as they moan from there bodies colliding " your so beautiful Hatterene and your so wet" his hand runs down her body stopping at her opening gently rubbing the soaking wet area that eagerly awaited his cock to fill it, he runs his tongue down her body leaving nothing untouched he wanted to explore every inch of the Pokémon, he works his way down till he reaches her opening.
His hands spread it apart revealing her pink soaking pussy " beautiful so beautiful " he dives straight in eagerly eating her out, sending his tongue as far as it will go licking every inch and sucking up her juices loving the taste as the Pokémon wails in delight from the trainers skilled mouth, her claw waved frantically only stopping to grab hold of the boys head locking it in place, her entire body shakes on the table she couldn't get enough of Ash , she had missed being with a human and knew it wouldn't be long till Ash made her climax. Her head turns to look at the masturbating Arthur and Blake lighting a fire inside her body and driven by desire her mouth hangs open, a simple look was all the the pair needed quickly approaching and guiding there cocks into her waiting mouth gently fucking her face, Hatterene felt like she had gone to heaven she couldn't believe her luck encountering three cute horny boys and was going to savour every single moment of the experience.
" Oh my gosh Blake her mouth feels amazing" " I know right she's fantastic I won't be able to last much longer let's finish together" the pair hug caressing the others body as they kiss whilst moving there hips in unison chasing their rapidly approaching orgasms " there close these two adorable boys are going to shoot at any moment and feed me there delicious cum oh I can't wait, I'm not far myself Ash is so skilled". The trio cry out as they finish together, Arthur and Blake fill Hatterene who sprays her own load all over Ash who slurps it up letting none of it escape, as he pulls back his face is left covered in a layer of cum " that was awesome can I put it in now"? " Of course Ash please put it in me and don't hold back" begs the Pokémon her voice filled with desperation as her body cried out begging to be filled.
Arthur and Blake sit down ready to watch as Ash aims himself with the pussy of Hatterene wrapping his arms around her with his head resting on her chest, slowly he begins to push gradually entering the Pokémon quietly moaning as she's filled till the boy is balls deep inside her " oh Ash your so big and warm you feel wonderful inside me, it's been to long since I last did it with a human ". " Hatterene your so tight it's so warm inside you and your pussy is squeezing me" he remains perfectly still allowing his body to relax not wanting to cum right away, a difficult task as his body is overwhelmed from the feeling of Hatterene wrapped around his cock but once he's ready Ash starts to move.
He goes as slow as possible wanting to last as long as he could, his hard cock reached deep inside the Pokémon who tightly held the boys dick gently caressing it from the inside as there bodies rubbed against one another, the pair locked eyes as they moaned from pleasure as Hatterene positioned her claw behind Ash spanking his ass trying to encourage the boy to move faster, the slow pace was agonising and she needed Ash to destroy her. " Come on Ash I know you can do better than this, don't worry about cumming your friends can take your place now get those hips moving, fuck my soaking wet pussy and destroy me with all your strength" his face turns red loving how horny the Pokémon was encouraging him to give everything he has to satisfy Hatterene " if that's what you want then that's what your get".
Raising his body and placing his hands at either side of her head Ash pulls out completely before thrusting forward driving his entire cock back inside Hatterene resulting in a scream leaving him as the Pokémon cries out " YES" quickly finding his rhythm Ash mercilessly fucks Hatterene driving her body into the hard table beneath her causing it to shake and move across the room. The boy became a sex driven monster losing all control of himself using the Pokémon like a sleeve for his cock nothing else mattered he just wanted to feel good and destroy his new friend as she requested, the room fills with the thrilled screams of the two lovers who couldn't get enough of the other, her claw returns to Ash's ass gently entering ruffly fingering the boy resulting in him grunting driving his ass back in a attempt to get it deeper inside him.
With out warning Ash suddenly came shooting his load inside Hatterene but didn't pull out nor did he stop moving he just kept thrusting chasing his next orgasm, he couldn't stop himself even if he wanted to and wondered if Hatterene had drugged his food similar to when hours ago Raihan had spiked his drink the effects were identical but the thought quickly left his mind as the desperate need to mate replaced it. Arthur and Blake soon found themselves succumbing to the same effects as Ash, they couldn't explain what they were feeling nor did they understand but the fear they felt was immediately replaced with the desperate desire to mate, they approach Ash who brings himself to a sudden stop allowing them to join in.
Blake raises Ash's body allowing him the space he needed to enter Hatterene double penetrating her as a powerful orgasm hits her body resulting in the Pokémon clamping down on the two boys forcing them to cum inside her but remained fully hard ready to go again as they waited for Arthur who moved Hatterene allowing him to lay on his back before bringing the Pokémon down on him driving his cock straight into her ass. With all three in position the boys began to move together in unison driving themselves in to the horny Pokémon who wrapped her tentacle arm around Ash resuming her fingering of his ass " wonderful this is truly fantastic I'm being fucked by three adorable boys, there trying so hard, each trying to put do the other I love how competitive they are, the drug worked perfectly it will keep them horny for hours and I'll still have plenty of time to get them back".
" I just hope they can forgive me for drugging them but I couldn't pass up this amazing opportunity" the four of them ravage eachother with Ash kissing Hatterene with Blake licking her chest as Arthur plants kisses on her back as he thrusts upwards driving himself deep as her ass would allow till they fill her. For over two hours the foursome continues only stopping as the three boys change places from thr three of them standing over the Pokémon masturbating till they each shoot all over her to Blake and Arthur double penetrating Hatterene with Ash fucking her face till they finally finish pulling out laying on the table together completely exhausted as the effects of the drug wares off.
" Wow I haven't had sex that good in a long time thanks boys I really needed that " " your welcome but you know you didn't have to drug us all you had to do was ask" giggles Ash stroking the heads of Blake and Arthur who lays resting on top of him having fallen asleep whilst sucking on his nipples " there so adorable they must be exhausted, I have beds prepared for each of you the rest will do you good and don't worry you have plenty of time for a nap I'll wake when it's time to leave". Ash thinks over the offer but found himself wide awake he couldn't sleep even if he wanted to " thanks Hatterene but I'll stay up for now " " very well Ash let's put these two to bed then shall we"? together they pick up the two boys as Hatterene leads Ash to a room where several beds lay in a row " I'm always prepared for guests".
They place the sleeping boys down on to the beds tugging them in and kissing them both good night " now Ash it looks like it's just the two of us and we have a couple hours to kill but I think I know the perfect way to pass the time, now get that cute ass back to my living room and wait for me" not needing to be told twice and eager to see what the Pokémon had in mind Ash sprints out of the room. " Such a cute boy now let me see where did I put my toy"? Ash sits on the table impatiently waiting for the Pokémon to return wondering if she was deliberately making him wait but the boredom was to much for the boy who layed on his back spreading his legs and begins to masturbate " sorry for the wait Ash I couldn't remember where I put it but I finally found it" keeping his hand around his cock Ash sits up gasping from the unexpected site.
To his shock and excitement Hatterene stood before him with a large thick double ended dildo pointing directly towards him with half already inside the Pokémon herself " behold my favourite toy I hope you like it Ash" " like it I love it but where the heck did you get that"? " a old friend gave it to me his name is Bede he's a Pokémon trainer and local to this region, he's very prideful and will never admit it but he loves getting his ass destroyed but unfortunately I haven't seen him for some time, knowing him he's probably busy training his Pokémon but enough about him I suggest you get this good and wet because I'm not going to hold back".
Sitting on his knees Ash opens his mouth ready to receive the toy as it's guided into his hungry mouth reaching the back of his throat gagging him, immediately he gets to work sucking and licking the toy getting it good and wet as best he could whilst stroking himself off he couldn't wait to take it in his ass whilst wishing Bede was here as he now wanted to meet the trainer. " That's it Ash suck my cock get it good and wet, you like sucking my cock don't you? your my little bitch aren't you "? the new side of the Pokémon reminded Ash of Misty reminding him how much he missed his friends " yes Mistress I love sucking cock and I love yours please reward me by fucking my ass" " good boy that's what I like to hear, it seems you have experience with this, am I right Ash"?.
" Yes mistress a friend from Kanto is a dominatrix and she's amazing " he answers taking the toy back inside deep throating it pleasing his new master wondering what it would be like to be dominated by her and Misty at the same time, the thought alone caused him to orgasm shooting his load all over his stomach. " Interesting well she's not here right now I'm your current master and you are my little bitch so don't you forget that now I believe this should do, now assume the position it's time to punish you" pulling back Ash quickly gets on all fours shaking his ass unable to contain his excitement when a hard slap strikes his ass confusing him " I don't recall giving you permission to cum".
The furious eyes of Hatterene stare at Ash who doesn't move a muscle he remains perfectly still getting into his role realising she was right and was going to punish him " I'm sorry mistress please forgive me please punish me" " good boy I shall take great joy in punishing you and if you behave yourself then you shall be rewarded now take your punishment you naughty boy" without warning her claw once again strikes his ass leaving a bright red hand print behind. Gritting his teeth he's able to hold his his yell of pain before he's struck again " you should be grateful Ash, thank me for my mercy, you know you deserve to be punished now thank your master" " mistress....thank ouch.....thank you for showing this foolish bitch mercy.....I deserve this please give me what I deserve".
Slap after slap hits Ash till the twentieth and final one hits his stinging ass as he lets out a hiss of pain " good boy such a good boy I think you have learnt your lesson I believe you have earned your reward, your friend Misty would be proud of you now get ready because I'm coming in" with her claw holding Ash in place the dildo rubs against his sore ass cheeks gradually separating them poking his hungry hole. By now the toy was completely dry and with no opportunity to wet it with his saliva Hatterene was going in dry, the toy pokes his hole trying to force it's way inside, the hole gives way allowing entry with help from remaining cum inside his ass acting as the perfect lube as the toy glides straight inside the boy till it rests fully inside him.
Tightly Ash grips the edge of the table letting out a satisfied moan as he waits for his master to move " how does it feel Ash? is my little naughty boy enjoying himself? does it hurt or feel good '? " mistress it's amazing your so deep inside me I feel so full I love it, please move please punish me" his begging brings a smile to Hatterene's face knowing she was in full control relishing in the thrill of playing the dominant. She adored destroying Bede but having not seen the boy for months she was more than ready to destroy Ash, she was ready to take out all her built up lust on the young trainer, even if there time together was short it was more than enough to satisfy her needs " get ready Ash because your master isn't going to hold back".
Immediately Hatterene moves at full force driving the toy deep inside Ash resulting in a bulge in his stomach, she almost used the boys body as an extension of herself, as she fucked Ash he in turn would fuck the table sending the pair to euphoria, like she promised Hatterene held nothing back destroying Ash with out mercy. His body violently shook from the ruff pounding as his crys of joy filled the room " to long it's been to long since I've done this, I swear when I see you again Bede your going to owe me big time I can't wait to destroy your ass again but in the meantime your ass is perfect Ash, you take my cock so well I could fuck it for days and never get tired once".
The table rapidly shook from the intense movement only stopping when Hatterene came to a stop knowing they were both close causing Ash to complain but was quickly punished, once the risk of cumming had passed the Pokémon pulls out laying on her back with her tentacle wrapped around Ash binding his arms together. Before he could say a word he found himself quickly slammed down impaled on Hatterene who keeps a tight grip on his body making him ride her before finally letting go allowing Ash to go at his own pace, his hands rest apon her body as he stares deeply into her eyes unleashing moan after grunt slowly riding the toy.
Once again Hatterene sensed the boy nearing his end quickly grabbing hold of his cock preventing any chance of him finishing " mistress please I'm so close that it hurts please let me cum I need to I beg you" his desperate pleading voice amused the Pokémon keeping her grip on the boy whilst allowing him to continue to move trying to make himself climax. " Your so hot when your desperate Ash but don't worry you can cum but only when I say so" wrapping her tentacle around him she picks up the boy laying him on his back with his ass at the edge of the table before guiding herself back inside pounding his ass whilst stroking his nipples, cock and balls with her claw switching from one to the other as she edges the desperate boy who clung to the sides of the table screaming begging to finish.
He felt like he was going to go insane from the merciless pounding and constant teasing from Hatterene " that's it Ash scream, scream for me it's music to my ears but fear not I'm close myself so I'll allow you to shoot we shall finish together my naughty boy" her grip increases around the boys dick stroking it in time with her movements as her orgasm fast approaches. Ash continues to scream and wail , tears ran down his face as he neared his desperately needed release as his eyes watched his stomach rise and fall from the toy till finally he came, he came the hardest he had all day as his load shoots from his dick like a erupting volcano as Hatterene herself climaxes shooting her own load through the toy and into Ash filling his ass before pulling out fully satisfied.
Slowly she removes the toy as the thrilled smile leaves her face, she looks to the panting Ash before looking away weighing her decision " that was incredible that may have been the best orgasm I had all day and I had a very busy day" jokes Ash finding the strength to sit up noticing the sadness on the Pokémons face " hey mistress what's wrong didn't you enjoy it? if you want you can do me again". He lays on his back with his legs in the air leaving his leaking ass on full display trying to seduce the silent Hatterene " Ash I'm sorry destroying your ass was amazing I can't thank you enough for that but there's something I need to tell you, I know about that serpent on your body I know how you got it"?.
Ash trembled in fear believing he was in extreme danger quickly standing up diving at Hatterene pinning her to the ground " I swear if you hurt me or my friends I'll " he stops as the Pokémon doesn't retaliate or even try to defend herself instead she simply looks at him with eyes filled with sadness and pain " my boy my poor boy I can't even imagine what you went through in that place ". " What are you talking about how could you possibly know about that place or even recognise this mark"? he lowers his fist standing up ready to defend himself at a moments notice " Ash I promise I'm not going to hurt you I could never hurt a human please wait here and I'll explain everything " he nods in silence taking a seat at the table as the Pokémon walks away.
His mind raced with questions as he looked around the room planning trying to find anything to use as a weapon should the need arise, Hatterene returns carrying a tray with two cups of tea placing it on the table " don't worry it's not drugged this time now please let me explain, like you Ash I was once a prisoner of that dark place". " Don't look at me like that if I wanted you dead then I assure you my friend you wouldn't be sitting right now, I'll have you know I'm a very swift Pokémon so please relax" " and why should I trust you? this could easily be a trap" glares Ash wondering if Hatterene had been sent by DarkRai " I can only give you my word but maybe my story will convince you".
" You see Ash I can't tell you how good it is to see you again, I recognised you the moment Rapidash led me to you, I haven't seen you in must be about two hundred years " her answer leaves Ash speechless as a sudden pain overwhelms his body as a buried memory tries to surface, he found himself in his bed room with a strange boardgame lying on the floor as a dark voice spoke to him " long have I waited to exact my revenge Ash Ketchum, two hundred years ago you and your friend defeated me but now I shall destroy you ". He falls to the ground in agony screaming in pain as his mind tries to keep the memory buried " Ash are you ok ? can you hear me? here drink this it will help " holding his mouth open Hatterene pours his tea down his throat as she comforts the boy " it's ok my friend I'm here for you just relax the pain will pass I know you can do it".
After several minutes the pain fades and Ash is able to relax resting his head on the Pokémons lap his face filled with terror " that voice who was that? and that game I don't recognise it what was it? could I have forgotten something important? I don't remember anything what happened that day ?" he looks up seeing the caring face of Hatterene looking down at him " are you ok now? I was so worried what happened"?. " I...I don't know it felt like my head was going to split in half, I could see vague images from the past but I didn't remember any of it" " I see it's possible your mind was trying to comprehend the fact that we met before or perhaps something I said triggered a long forgotten memory to which I apologise" feeling she could be trusted Ash hugs the Pokémon.
" It's not your fault Hatterene but thank you for helping me can you please tell me the rest"? " of course my boy now I know this is a lot to take in but everything I'm about to tell you is the truth, I'm from the past we met two hundred years ago but for you this is your future, I'm not sure when but one day you, Pikachu and your friend will travel back in time and will save me and my trainer from a band of thieves I can never thank you enough for saving me". " Uh your welcome but time travel I mean I'll travel back in time and who's my friend "? " sorry Ash I can't tell you to much I can't risk changing the future it's clear you haven't met him yet so I'm afraid I can't tell you anything else about him but now you have something to look forward to, now as I was saying I'm from a region once known as the Hisui Region which today you know as the Sinnoh Region".
" It was there I first met my trainer he was everything to me we quickly became best friends, he was so young and inexperienced but I cherished every moment we were together but then those thieves attacked us and I was stolen along with the rest of his team, but then the three of you saved me and reunited me with my trainer I couldn't tell how greatfull we were, after that our adventure continued until.... until one terrible day it happened". " We suddenly found ourselves trapped in that place that....hell, we tried everything to escape but there was no way out, we were so scared but we had each other, that was the only thing keeping us sane, we spent what must have been months exploring in a vain attempt to escape but then one day everything changed when we met Runigerous, I can't say if it's the same one you met but like you my trainer was cursed and eventually he rapidly aged till he died in my arms, with him gone I had nothing left and just wandered aimlessly not caring if I lived or died I had nothing left ".
" I waited and waited for my end to come but that place wasn't so kind, I was trapped in the darkness trapped in that cursed place but I got lucky one day I found myself outside, at first I thought it was simple a trick but I was out I had escaped, I couldn't tell you how it happened but I had escaped that cursed place I just wish my trainer made it every day I miss him". " I soon learned I was back in the Hisui Region but not as I knew it, time had passed so much time, it had now become the Sinnoh Region, the people and Pokémon who found me were so kind but I couldn't stay it was no longer my home so I left and eventually I found myself here in Galar and that's my story I thank you for listening Ash I just wish I could be of more help to you ".
Ash sat in silence as he takes in everything he just heard, the boy was left speechless which only broke when Hatterene asked him how he escaped from the dark realm, he explains in detail everything that happened to him only stopping once he's revealed the one behind everything was DarkRai. " I see so it was him, I can't believe he really exists dam him that bastard he took everything from me I'll kill him I'll destroy him" her rage knew no bounds destroying everything in sight with her claw trashing the room only stopping when Ash tightly hugs the Pokémon trying to calm her " forgive me Ash please forgive me I'm so sorry".
" It's ok Hatterene it's ok your safe here he'll never find you I promise I'm going to defeat him and save my friends no I'm going to safe everyone I promise you" " your a very brave kid Ash I'm so sorry that you must take on such a dangerous task I wish I could help but tell me those boys, that cult do you really think they can be trusted"? Ash let's go realising he never mentioned anything about where his friends came from but remains calm believing Hatterene can be trusted. " I know what your thinking Ash but don't forget I'm a very old Pokémon I know a lot about this world of ours, I don't know much about that cult but even I fear the power of Volcarona" " to tell you the truth I honestly don't know but I trust those two and I made them a promise, I promised them I would ask Volcarona to let them leave and I intend to keep my promise plus I'm hoping he can help me defeat DarkRai or at least free everyone".
" I prey for your success my friend but I must warn you please be careful your dealing with a Pokémon of unimaginable power and Volcarona well he speaks for himself afterall he's a god or so he claims " she turns away from Ash as her mind races with questions " it's said he was one of the first Pokémon created by Archeus but so was DarkRai, could they be working together? but Volcarona couldn't be a god could he? what really happened in the past? why is DarkRai doing this and why would Volcarona have people worship him as a god"?. Ash wraps his arms around breaking her concentration as he grinds his hard dick against her body " you naughty boy so you wanna go another round well as you wish we still have some time before we head back " ready to pick up where they left of Hatterene bends over allowing Ash to hold her hips as he guides himself inside her ass till he's balls deep inside her.
Ash fucks Hatterene for over an hour with out stopping once till he fills her for the fourth time pulling out fully satisfied " dam that was good it's a shame we don't have more time I could gladly go for another round " he falls to the ground his legs unable to support him " are you sure about that? because your body seems to disagree although I'm sure your ass would love another hard pounding but I'm afraid it really is time to go the sun will be up in two hours now please wait here whilst I collect your friends". She returns leading Blake and Arthur who yawn rubbing their tired eyes, there faces lighting up with joy as they reunite with Ash hugging the boy helping him to his feet " now my friends please follow me and I shall take you back" " thanks it's the big floating golden ring you can't miss it" jokes Ash.
After a short walk the three boys find themselves standing before Hoopa's ring " oh come on you have got to be kidding me it was really this close? how the hell did we get so lost" moans Arthur in disbelief " it doesn't matter the important thing is we're finally here now come on let's go" Blake grabs Arthur's hand leading him through the ring " Ash please be careful I wish you good luck and please take this ring with you I don't want anymore Pokémon falling through ". " Hatterene thank you for everything I hope we meet again someday " " oh but we will my friend " Ash bursts out laughing realising the Pokémons joke as the pair hug saying there final goodbyes and with one final look he steps through the ring leaving Hatterene alone " good bye Ash please be careful" Ash emerges from the other side of the ring quickly touching it shrinking it down placing it on his finger before leading his friends back to Relic Castle.
Emerging from the rock tunnel the trio soon find themselves standing before the large doors preying that once they open the doors no one will be on the other side, Arthur places his head on the door trying to listen for anyone nearby " uh Arthur those doors are really thick you know, you aren't gonna hear anything we just have to risk it" moving his friend aside he opens the door peaking inside finding the area empty " ok the coast is clear now remember the plan, we get in and return to your room as quietly as possible now on three, one two three". Ash and Arthur rush inside as Blake carefully closes the door " so far so good" " hush Ash don't jinx it now come on" Blake leads them back to the room letting out a sigh of relief as he closes the door behind him sliding down till he sits on the floor " man that was terrifying I really thought someone was gonna catch us my heart is racing well we may as well take a nap before everyone else is up".
" Are you sure about that"? calls a voice hidden in darkness scaring Arthur and Blake who cower behind Ash " who are you? who's there"? the sound of a match can be heard as a torch hanging from the wall is lit revealing a tall boy with long blond hair that reached his lower back " oh give me a break it's just Cody, what are you doing here? I can't be bothered to deal with you right now". " Oh Blake I'm so sorry your right you don't have time for me, can't say I'm surprised after the busy day the three of you have had by the way how was the outside world"? his question sends a cold shiver down Arthur immediately realising he knew everything they had been caught, immediately Blake leaps over the bed grabbing the boy by his neck pinning him to the wall.
Blake glares at his enemy burning with hatred ready to silence him if he must, he was willing to do anything to protect himself and his friends but his threat didn't affect Cody in the slightest, the older boy simply smiled with confidence he knew he was in complete control his brothers fate were in his hands " good evening chosen one it's a pleasure to meet you, as I'm sure you heard my name is Cody and Blake would you please let me go it's hard to speak when your choking the life out of me". " And why should I do that? if I let you go then your tell on us and I'm not going to allow that, I won't allow you to hurt Ash or Arthur you hear me"? " your really cute when your mad" furious he kicks Cody in the balls dropping him to the ground but before he can move Blake pins Cody to the ground ready to beat him up but is stopped at the last second by Ash and Arthur.
" Let me go let me go he can't be trusted, Arthur you know what will happen to us if lord Akira finds out and Ash you can't even imagine, seriously we are in deep shit right now just let me silence him and we'll be fine" his friends could see the fear and hatred in his eyes it was clear for all to see that Blake and Cody had a history together. " Blake I don't know what he did to you in the past but if you kill him then your no better than him, that isn't the Blake I know" " but that's the thing you don't know me Ash we only met today and you don't know him you have no idea what he did to me or what he's capable of".
" But I do I know you, your my best friend but more importantly your the boy I love there I finally said it I love you Blake, I know the danger we're in but please this isn't the answer but I promise we will find away out of this situation just please let him go" a single tear leaves Blake's eye as he debates over his decision " you.... you love me Arthur"?. " I do I've loved you for so long I just never had the guts to confess so please let him go then once Ash earns our freedom we can finally leave this place and explore this world together as Pokémon trainers" his confession warms Blake's heart lowering his fist letting go of Cody and his burning anger, slowly he stands up approaching his friend who cowers in fear believing he had only added to his friend's anger when he finds himself pulled into a gentle hug.
" I love you to Arthur, I've loved you for the longest time and like you I wasn't brave enough to confess, I promise when we leave I'll come with you I will never leave your side I want to stay with you forever " the pair share a deep passionate kiss before separating " congratulations guys I'm so happy for both of you " " thanks Ash now what do we do about him"?. " So kind of you to remember I'm here" " shut the hell up Cody and get to the point what do you want"? demands Arthur gaining confidence from holding hands with Blake " now let me see what do I want? oh my I just can't decide what to choose what to choose"? as he ponders his choice deliberately waisting time Ash breaks punching the cocky boy in the face.
" I changed my mind Blake violence is the answer" " you bastard you may be the chosen one but that doesn't give you the right, how dare you strike me but very well ill cut straight to the point, I have a proposition for you, all I ask is that you go and collect something for me, bring it to me and I'll keep my mouth shut about your little trip so do we have a deal "?. " Hell no do you even realise what your asking? we just got back we're all exhausted and Ash has to face the trial in just a couple hours " " Blake is right I'm sorry but we really don't have time for this especially my friends there waiting for me to rescue them " adds Ash quickly growing tired of the annoying boy.
" Well it's your choice if you don't do this for me then I'll just tell lord Akira where you went and I don't think he's going to be to happy" his cocky grin enrages the three boys each trying to hold themselves back from beating the crap out of Cody " you bastard how can you betray your own friends"? " oh it's very simple chosen one, I believe it's called survival of the fittest" his answer almost pushed Ash over the edge quickly he turned away before he did something that he knew he would regret. " You know Cody you remind me of some one, a boy I was once proud to call my friend but then he changed and we became sworn enemies but somehow I think I hate you more than him" " you honour me chosen one" his answer earns him a punch from Arthur who like his friends was burning with rage " hey would you cut that out"?.
" Listen to me Cody and listen carefully we really don't have time for this so please if there is anything else we can do then just name it" " sorry chosen one my mind is made up and I won't change it besides I can buy you time so whats the big rush"? Ash sighs in defeat taking a seat on the bed realising he's fighting a losing battle " fine I'll tell you, before I came hear me and my friends were trapped in a strange dimension I only came here because you and your god brought me here but before I left I learned the name of the one controlling that place and his name is DarkRai". A shocked gasp leaves Blake and Arthur who knew the name as it was one they feared " so he really does exist the devil himself and enemy to the great Volcarona fascinating but I don't see what the problem is I mean think about it, I'm sure he's burning with rage that you escaped and no doubt he's searching for you at this very moment but think about it, think about how long it's been since you escaped it's clear there is a reason for why he hasn't found you yet".
" Personally I believe it's due to the power of Volcarona I believe in his infinite wisdom he placed a barrier around you for your protection so basically your perfectly safe but unless you do what I ask then that will quickly change" Ash sits in silence he wanted to shout and argue but he couldn't find a flaw in Cody's explanation, despite his hatred for the boy he had no other choice it was the only way to save himself and his friends. " Fine Cody you win so what do you want "? " I knew you would soon come to your senses now to be honest I'm jealous, I'm jealous that the two of you got to experience the wonders of outside and the joy of Pokémon " " we're not taking you with us" interrupts Blake.
" Now now Blake please let me finish, alas I am unable to leave this place which is why I need you to bring what I desire back here to me, so what I want is a Pokémon all you have to do is bring me back a Pokémon and I shall keep your secret" " well that's simple enough so which Pokémon do you want"? asks Ash looking away from the annoyed glare of Cody who hated being interrupted. "As I was saying I want a Pokémon, I plan to keep it hidden here and don't bother asking where because I'm not telling you, but I do know some hidden passages in this old place but I have a very specific Pokémon in mind and I won't accept any other do you understand?" the three boys nod as they await his answer.
"I want you to find and bring back the Pokémon Magearna" the name meant nothing to Arthur or Blake but Ash immediately recognised it realising it was an impossible task " Magearna the mythical Pokémon said to have been created by humans, the forgotten kingdom and the nameless king" " what are you mumbling about ? I gave you your mission so do you accept my request"?. " Cody I'm sorry but what your asking is a impossible task Magearna is just a myth a story" " I'm well aware of the old story chosen one but I believe she exists I believe she is still out there oh how I long for her she is my ultimate desire" the delusional boy was lost to his thoughts as he imagined the fun he had in store for the ancient Pokémon.
" Ash what's going on? does this Pokémon really not exist"? " I'm sorry guys but it's true Magearna doesn't exist she's just a story, it's said 3,000 years ago a man created a artificial Pokémon brining her to life via a artificial heart, he named his creation Magearna, it's said she was shunned by both Pokémon and humans till she was taken in by the king of the Kalos Region, no one knows his name hence the nameless king". " It's said he welcomed her to his kingdom, it was a land of peace where humans and Pokémon lived in harmony but then one day something terrible happened, war broke out a war to end all wars countless people and Pokémon lost thier life's including Magearna it's said she fell in battle and with the death of Magearna and the kings Pokémon Floette well he went insane ".
" In his desperation to end the war and bring his beloved Pokémon back to life he created the ultimate weapon that drew power from the life force of Pokémon, dozens were sacrificed to bring the machine to life ending the war and bringing Floette back to life but there was a catch it granted both the nameless king and his Floette with immortality". " And when Floette realised what had been done she left abandoning the king never to be seen again and as for the king we'll it's said he wonders the world to this day trying to find away to end his life and earn his Pokémons forgiveness" " wow what a story who told you about it "? asks Arthur brimming with curiosity " my uncle told me when I was younger he's actually a Pokémon researcher though he specializes in the Pokémon unknown" answers Ash noticing Cody pretending to be asleep.
" Infact it's believed the ultimate weapon didn't grant the nameless king and Floette some believe it was given by the Pokémon Xerneas, some believe he cursed the nameless king with immortality as punishment for what he did, infact my uncle believes the king is searching for Yveltal believing he has the power to undo the curse but no one knows if those two even exist and would you wake the hell up"? furious he kicks Cody in the stomach waking him. " Oh pardon me is story time finally over "? " I hate you so much your just wasting out time your sending us to find something that doesn't exist " shouts Blake holding himself back " temper temper my friends don't forget I'm in charge here and you don't have a choice in the matter".
Ash returns to the bed growing tired of the constant fighting but could see there was no way of changing the boys mind" ok fine so please tell me how are we supposed to get to the Kalos Region and bring her back here"? " oh that's very simple chosen one ill show you follow me " grinning he leads the trio to his room opening a chest apon entry retrieving a ultra ball " where did you get that"?. " Oh come now did you really think you were the only chosen one? no your just the latest in a long line of chosen ones, they would tell us stories of the outside world and Pokémon including the tale of Magearna and the nameless king, from that moment I became fascinated and I knew I had to have her so you may use this ball to capture her, for so long I have wanted my very own Pokémon and now with the chance to meet the Pokémon of my dreams well I won't let this opportunity pass me by".
" Oh yeah and just how are we supposed to get to the Kalos Region? and if you say swim then I'm going to kick your ass" warns Blake cracking his knuckles " oh my friend your so simple minded, behold your means of transportation " in his hand he held a Hoopa ring shocking the trio " no way that's impossible how did you find that "?. " I love how easily impressed you are, it's very simple I obtained it from a previous chosen hey give that back" the ring is grabbed by Ash who holds it with trembling hands he couldn't believe he now held a third ring " incredible I wonder how they found it maybe they got to meet Hoopa himself oh man I'm so jealous ".
" Anyway it was given to me as a gift but it took me time to activate it but when I finally did well I was scared I was a coward, one to scared of the unknown so I got my friend to test it for me, he spent an entire day there before he returned to me explaining it was a place called the Kalos Region and then I had him executed for breaking the rules". The room falls silent as Ash Blake and Arthur share a look silently arguing who should make the first move, each of them burned with fury each wanting to give Cody what he deserved " you rotten son of a bitch you killed Lee I swear I'll make you pay " roars Blake charging at Cody grabbing him by the hair slamming his head in to the ground.
" I knew you couldn't be trusted and once you get your precious Pokémon your have the three of us killed to and I won't let that happen " he fully unleashes his anger out on Cody who looks to Ash and Arthur silently begging for mercy but the two boys stand in silence watching the boy gets what he deserves. After what felt like hours Blake finally stopped, he could have kept going but prevented himself from going to far, covered in bruises, a black eye and suffering great pain Cody fights through it managing to stand up " happy now? now listen I can buy you forty eight hours no more no less but I suggest you use some time to rest , once night falls I can sneak you out but know this if you get caught at any point then your on your own, mention me and I promise I will act innocent do you understand"?.
" Screw that we're not waiting we need all the time we can get and I earn you Cody if we go down then your going down with us" warns Ash throwing the Galar ring stepping through followed by Arthur and Blake before the ring disappears placed back on Ash's finger " well I better go inform lord Akira that you will be busy, don't worry chosen one I keep my promises and shall buy you the forty eight hours that I promised now it's up to you to find her and return in time I wish you luck, oh my I forgot to mention her loyal guardian oh well I'm sure they will be fine".
The boys stand in Gllimwood Triangle ready to begin but we're unsure which way to go, Ash looks around weighing his options " good the storm has stopped I just really hope this works" taking a deep breath he shouts out " RAPIDASH"! at the top of his voice preying the Pokémon will hear him, his voice echoes throughout the wood waking many nearby Pokémon" all right all right shut up kid I heard you, Archeus help me ok trying to sleep what do you want"? moans the tired Rapidash slowly approaching the three boys.
" Oh Rapidash I can't tell you how happy I am to see you" he tries to hug the Pokémon who quickly rejects him kicking the boy to the ground " I'm to Dan tired for this just tell me what you want before I change my mind " Ash rapidly explains everything to the Pokémon " and so you see we need to get to Hammerlocke to reunite with our friends we're gonna need there help and I promise I'll do anything you want in return" pants Ash trying to catch his breath. The Pokémon sighs in annoyance to tired to deal with Ash you better make it worth it kid, climb aboard and let's go you can reward me once we get there, is there anything else I should know before we leave"? " yes I need you to wait at the hotel till we're finished and give us a ride back" answers Ash grinning trying to seduce the Pokémon " this kid, fine just get on before I change I mind".
Once aboard Rapidash takes the boys to Hammerlocke, along the way Ash tries to make conversation with the Pokémon but his attempts are ignored, Rapidash was in no mood for a conversation so instead Ash chatted with Blake and Arthur to help pass the time till they finally arrived at there destination " thanks for your help Rapidash well got ta go" the Pokémon stomps his hooves grabbing the attention of the three boys freezing in place. " Incase you forgot you owe me remember? and I choose your two friends they shall be my payment, so you can run along and collect them later " Ash looks at his friend's worried about leaving them behind again not wanting to risk another kidnapping but he couldn't say no to the bright smiling faces of Arthur and Blake who beamed with excitement not even attempting to hide there eagerness to play with the Pokémon.
" Well ok if that's what you want and honestly I just can't say no to these two but please look after them I don't want to loose them again" as soon as they were given the go ahead the two boys immediately fell to thier knees sitting underneath Rapidash licking his large cock together whilst stroking his large balls " fuck your friends are skilled kid I think they will do nicely now get going, go find your other friends and report back to me when your ready to leave". His eyes remain on his two friends watching them go to town on the Pokémon having a blast licking his cock before Blake guides it into his mouth as Arthur licks the shaft " please be safe please don't let anything happen to them whilst I'm gone please " with a final look Ash leaves his friends walking in to the hotel before immediately walking straight out " what are you doing kid"? " well you see the thing is I'm naked I left my clothes behind with Hatterene so I can't go in like this " chuckles Ash realising his mistake.
" Kid you woke me up at the crack of dawn, dragged me all the way out here and now your saying you aren't going to go and collect your friends? you really don't want to make me mad so I suggest you get your ass in there before I shove my horn straight up your ass" " you tease that actually sounds pretty fun" jokes Ash swiftly dodging a head butt from the Pokémon " all right I'm going I'm going". Opening the door he pokes his head round the corner finding the lobby empty " thank goodness no staff in sight" he crawls along the floor looking from side to side ready to run should some one enter the lobby, reaching the elevator he rapidly taps the button hoping to call it faster whilst looking over his shoulder keeping a final look out, to his relief the elevator is empty and makes it to his destination without issue.
Or that was till the doors open and before he can step out he comes face to face with older Pokémon trainer who looks Ash up and down taking in every detail of his naked body as Ash stands still unable to say a word or move a muscle " looking good kid if your looking for a good time come to my room, it's room forty five on this floor hope to see you soon " he walks past Ash giving his ass a playful smack along the way as he steps into the elevator with the doors closing behind him. " Man that was way to close but dam he was really good looking it's just a shame I don't have time to pay him a visit now I really hope those two are still awake" making his way down the hall still looking out for other guests and hotel staff he finds himself standing outside Hop and Allister's door.
Opening the door he steps inside expecting to see his new friends having sex but to his surprise he finds the room empty, the place had been completely cleaned down to the smallest detail as Hop had promised but the brothers were no where to be seen, no signs of discarded clothes or anything the room looked vacant waiting for it's next guest. " Oh no not good I thought they would still be here where could they be? could Allister have gone back to his gym but if so where's Hop ? dam it" as he debates over what he should do something large and purple with glowing red eyes emerges from the floor and tabs the distracted boys shoulder.
Terrified Ash jumps out of his skin quickly calming as he comes face to face with Gengar " good evening Ash" " Gengar you scared the crap out of me, what are you doing here? and where are Hop and Allister ? wait you know I can talk to Pokémon"? Gengar nods as his face displays his large grin " indeed Allister told me everything and I must apologise but the boys are not here, Hop received a urgent phone call from Marnie and left for the city of Circhester and as for Allister well he's currently busy with some old friends I'm afraid he may be some time". " Dam it oh well it can't be helped I just hope Allister can help us I really need all the help I can get right now" the Pokémon places a gentle hand on Ash's shoulder " don't worry he'll be more than happy to assist you, honestly he's become very fond of you, infact he hasn't talked about anything else since you left, he's going to be thrilled when he finds out your back but may I ask what is going on"?.
" Thanks Gengar but it's a long story if it's ok I'd like to explain everything once we reunite with him" " as you wish Ash but in the meantime I would be more than happy to entertain you till he returns " a wide grin grows on Ash's face it was an offer he couldn't turn down as his arms wrap around the Pokémon embracing him as his growing dick runs against Gengar's body " ill take that as a yes". He picks up Ash floating up to the ceiling and straight through it, they ascend floor by floor till they leave the hotel and continue to ascend till they are high in the sky looking down at the town below, Ash clings tightly to the Pokémon afraid he might fall if he lets go " wow what an amazing view the town looks so beautiful up here" " I thought you would like it, I do this slot with Allister, the kid always wants to be alone so I often bring him up here allowing him to be alone with his thoughts and I thought it would be the perfect place for us to have some fun".
" Gengar your awesome just don't drop me " " never " answers Gengar tapping the boys body before letting go, Ash screams in terror believing he's about to fall " dam you Gengar what the hell? you said you wouldn't drop me and wait a minute I'm not falling I'm floating" he couldn't believe it he really was floating in mid air as he frantically waves his arms and legs like he was trying to swim in the sky. " See I told you I wouldn't drop you behold my gift to you, you can fly but be warned it's only temporary" but Ash wasn't listening he was lost to the thrill of the experience as he slowly adjusts after preventing himself from spinning in a circle as he floats upside down " this is so awesome do you and Allister do this often"? " we do Ash he's been doing this since I evolved in to Haunter would you like to go for a trip around the town"?.
" Hell yeah " answers Ash taking hold of Gengar's hand allowing him to take the lead, together they free fall through the sky swooping up at the last second to avoid crashing into the hotel before descending to fly past Arthur Blake and Rapidash who were currently engaged in a threesome " hey guys having fun"? calls Ash as he flies past with Gengar as they head into town " was that Ash flying with a Pokémon "? questions Blake completely stunned looking up to the sky as he fucks the face of Rapidash who gently bites the boys dick " don't get distracted kid and keep those hips moving, I hope your ass is ready cause once I'm finished with ginger here your next". The site of the castle inspired city takes Ash's breath away as he flies through the sky wondering what people would think if they saw him right now, his thoughts distract him almost causing the boy to crash into a window before quickly saving himself at the last moment using his feet to bounce of the window sending himself shooting across the sky somersaulting before bringing himself to a stop.
" Hey Ash race ya to the clouds loser has to be the bottom" " your on let's do it Gengar" the pair stand on a roof together counting down before propelling themselves up into the sky with Ash swiftly taking the lead but swiftly looses it due to his inexperience allowing Gengar to take the lead quickly winning the race " to bad Ash you lost but I think you let me win I bet your a little ass slut". " Hey it's my first time flying but I do enjoy taking it so let's do it" he immediately bends over spreading his cheeks ready to take the Pokémon " not just yet my friend first I have something for you" Gengar picks up Ash placing the boy on his back whilst spreading his legs " now hold those in place and keep them up I want full access to you" the boy obeys gripping his legs looking down admiring the view as he floats in the sky.
Gengar unleashes his large thick tongue guiding it across Ash's bare body starting from his nipples drawing a moan from the boy as it works it's way down his chest and stomach till it reaches his hard cock caressing every inch from the shining head to his filled balls before colliding with his exposed ass hole, the tongue was so long that it allowed the Pokémon to rim Ash whilst licking his cock and balls at the same time. Ash keeps his eyes locked on the town below as his body moves on instinct grinding it's self against Gengar's tongue trying to reach release " Gengar your amazing it's it's so good " " if you like that then your going to love this" he retracts his tongue as grips the boys ass cheeks spreading them whilst spitting on the exposed hole " that should do get ready Ash here I come" he sends out his tounge sending it straight inside the boy stretching his hole as it travels up his body rimming from the inside till it emerges from his mouth " this is amazing I never thought Gengar's tongue could be this long he reminds me of Lickitung it's so awesome".
The tongue continues to extend as more enters him more emerges wrapping around Ash covering his face and body in a wet drooling blanket till only his cock was left uncovered it rapidly shook trying to shoot but Gengar kept a tight grip on the kids balls preventing climax. Ash wriggles and squirms embracing the cocoon he found himself in as it gently caresses his body repeatedly edging the boy who repeatedly moaned and groaned from the experience as Gengar turns the boy over having Ash face down looking out to the town below " let's play a game Ash I'm going to let you finish but I want you to shoot on your friends, it can be Rapidash or those two cult boys, do this and I'll give you a very nice reward".
The thought of a reward intrigued Ash giving him the determination he needed to attempt it but really he just wanted to climax " ok I'm ready let's do it" he says through muffled words due to his full mouth " very good then let us begin" with Ash in position the tongue begins to move squeezing and stroking every inch of his cock whilst Ash can do nothing but groan as his bound body continued to be caressed by the Pokémons tongue. His eyes go wide his body shakes violently and a muffled scream escapes his mouth as he climaxes shooting his load down below letting it fall through the sky hoping it hits its target as he really wanted to receive his reward from Gengar, his mind raced with ideas for what it could be as he feels the tongue unravel freeing his body as it fully pulls out, he lays on his side recovering from the amazing experience as Gengar descends to check where the load landed.
" What the hell it's raining cum where did this come from"? Blake looks up to the sky seeing Gengar floating above him before his attention is brought to Arthur who begins to lick the boys bold head as Rapidash watches waiting for the boy's to get back to work " impressive Ash you really did it well I better give him his reward". He ascends to the sky returning to Ash informing him of the good news " congratulations Ash you win, your load landed on the bold one now prepare yourself for your reward" his fist collides with Ash's chest sending his soul out of his body " whoa what did you do to me"? " relax your not dead I simply separated your soul from your body ill return you afterwards and you will be perfectly fine" calming himself Ash takes in his new appearance finding himself naked with clear skin, his entire body was almost see through " this is a pretty sweet reward thanks Gengar hey wait what are you doing"?.
To his horror Gengar opens his mouth sucking his soul inside, despite his best attempt to escape he was no match for the ghost Pokémon as he's pulled inside the body of Gengar " enjoy your reward kid I know I will" as he opens his eyes Ash finds himself in a strange white empty void, there was no signs of life he was completely alone or so he thought till a voice from behind welcomes him " good evening or is it morning? well what ever welcome to Purgatory". Ash falls collapses fearing Gengar has tricked him " oh no I'm dead he killed me and" his panicking causes the boy to laugh as he helps Ash stand up " relax kid your not dead this is the world between the afterlife let me guess Gengar sent you here right"? " yeah he did but how do you know about him ? who are you anyway"?.
" Oh please allow me to introduce myself my name is Sid and I'm dead I'm a ghost, honestly I was expecting Allister normally he comes here so what's your name"? Ash's mind was blown away from the revelation he couldn't believe he was in Purgatory let alone meeting Allister's old friend, his body gave way as he once again falls to the ground as he tries to comprehend everything. " Whoa easy there I know it's a lot to take in but don't worry your be fine" " so your Sid huh? Allister told me about you I actually came here to recruit him then I met his Gengar and after some fun he said he would reward me and sent me here but to be honest I have no idea why " Sid slowly removes his clothes letting them fall to the floor confusion Ash " I see now why he sent you here so let's have some fun for you see me and my friends are your reward " he whistles summoning his friends all boys ranging from six to eighteen years old all remove thier clothes as they stand around Ash in a circle " so are you ready to begin"?.
" A orgy with a group of ghosts how could I possibly say no? by the way my name is Ash it's great to meet you all" Sid approaches Ash embracing the boy running his hands down the trainers back till he reaches the boys butt cheeks with Ash grabbing hold of Sods cock stroking it till Sid lowers Ash to the ground till he lays on his back with his legs spread in the air exposing his ass for all to see " you have a beautiful ass Ash but first let's get to prepared " hey Jason Charlie your up". A pair of young identical twins step forward holding hands staring at Ash " you two know what to do he's all yours " the twins don't answer simply nodding as they sit before Ash stroking his cock together whilst gently poking his hole till there able to each insert a fist inside him stretching his hole with a gentle fisting, after his earlier fisting from Raihan Ash felt no pain only pleasure as the twins continued to push till half thier arms were inside him.
A chubby boy steps forward standing over Ash lowering his large ass till he sits apon his face causing Ash to panic fearing he's going to suffocate " relax your a soul so you can't die so relax you don't need to breath just focus on eating my ass, by the way my name is Jacob it's nice to meet you" he obeys eating out the chubby boys ass whilst raising his arms to take hold of his boy tits twisting and pulling them " yes that's it Ash twist my nipples twist then good" his voice squeaked from his pure desperation before complaining when Ash's hands are removed and claimed by a pair of teenagers forcing the trainer to jack them off. A pair of young boys kneel beside Ash sucking on his nipples whilst jacking of Jacob who plays with his own nipples as another boy gets to work sucking him off as a second claims his mouth with the others remaining in a circle around Ash furiously masturbating to the site, only Sid was left standing in the corner watching waiting for his turn with the trainer.
The ghosts climax simultaneously each shooting there loads over Ash, Jacob, the twins and the others who themselves quickly follow leaving only the twins Jason and Charlie, as the other boys leave Ash the twins pull out and stand over him aiming there dicks at the trainers face who's mouth is open wide ready to take there load, the pair rapidly jack themselves off loudly yelling as they climax spraying his face painting it white. Finished they return to the circle with the other ghosts as Sid takes his place beside Ash laying beside the trainer raising the boys right leg as he lines himself up with Ash's hole " it's my turn now are you ready"? " I'm more than ready please put it in" he couldn't be more excited as he gripped his cock ready to take Sid as the ghosts watched each one slowly jacking themselves off, with his hands roaming Ash's chest Sid slides himself inside.
" Dam your so tight only the head is in and your already squeezing the crap out of me you have one hungry ass" he lets out a loud hiss as more of him enters Ash till he's fully inside taking a moment to adjust to the tight ass he found himself in, his hands tightly wrap around Ash's waist using it to pull himself forward driving his cock deep inside the trainer as he fucked him sideways with the boys legs resting on his shoulder. Ash continues to stroke himself off in time with Sids movements as his head rests on the floor with drool leaking from his open mouth, his hungry eyes looked up to the gathered ghosts wishing he could take them, his mouth hungered for cock but fortunately for him Sid could read him like a book. " Hey guys it's clear what he wants so let's give it to him, we'll go in ages ordering youngest to oldest so Jason and Charlie you two are the youngest so your up first" Sid turns Ash over allowing him to lay on his back giving his friends better access to his hungry mouth, he places the boys legs on his shoulders as his hands tightly grip Ash's ass pounding away to his hearts content.
The twins kneel before Ash guiding there cocks into him letting him lick and suck them whilst his hands stroke their small butts before guiding a finger inside each of them wanting to thank the two of them for earlier, due to his oral skills neither Jason or Charlie were able to last long quickly shooting there combined loads down his throat before pulling out allowing the next boy to have his turn. Next up was a boy of seven with short black hair, he sits on Ash's chest stroking himself off till Ash leans up devouring his dick as the boy tightly grips his hair as Sid and the others watch, boy after boy after boy had there turn with Ash as Sid continued to fuck his tight ass holding off his orgasm, he'd been doing Ash for nearly two hours not stopping once but was nearing his breaking point, fortunately there was only one teenager left.
" Yo bitch names Ralph now get that mouth to work" Sid falls backwards brining Ash with him, Ash lays his body stop Sids using his legs to move his ass up and down taking the ghost boy deeper than before as Ralph grabs his head forcing his large cock down his throat, the three cry out each nearing the end. Not wanting his load to go to waste Jason and Charlie play a quick game of rock paper scissors with Jason winning, he stands beside the rising body of Ash opening his mouth wide allowing Ash to drive himself straight inside deep throating the young boy who bent over allowing him to take it deeper and leaving his ass on full display for Charlie who finds himself drawn to his twin brother quickly joining in rapidly pounding Jason from behind.
Ash is the first to finish shooting a large load into Jason who eagerly swallows all of it as his twin brother fills his ass followed by Ralph shooting over a gallon down Ash's throat, the three pull out resting on the ground leaving only Sid who's hips were colliding with the trainers butt cheeks creating a loud echo throughout the void before unleashing a ear piercing scream as a sudden powerful orgasm hits his body flooding Ash's ass collapsing on top of him. The pair pant together as they kiss gently caressing the other " holy crap that was incredible your ass is fantastic" " thanks Sid this was amazing but I have to ask do you stay here or you know in the afterlife"? " well we're from the afterlife, we simply use purgatory to travel between there and your world you know your welcome to visit if you want to" the offer was tempting, Ash knew if he crossed over he could see his Father again but knew if he crossed over then there would be no going back.
It was painful decision but he couldn't throw his life away " I appreciate the offer but I'm afraid I can't, I have to much to live for I really sorry, I really hope Dad can forgive me" he sat in silence trying to hold back the pain he felt inside, he would have given anything to see his Dad again just one more time but the price was to great it was something he couldn't do, Sid hugs Ash in an attempt to cheer up " no problem my friend, this was really fun feel free to come back anytime now let's get you back to your body" with a snap from Sid's fingers Ash disappears finding himself back in his body floating in the sky beside Gengar. " Welcome back so did you have a good time"? Ash gives the Pokémon a playful punch in response " you know you could have just told me what you were going to do, you didn't have to scare me like that" " ha and where's the fun in that? speaking of which" he pushes Ash over who lands on his back as the Pokémon grabs his legs spreading them apart grinding his right foot against the boys dick as it quickly grows hard a from the Pokémons touch causing howls of joy to leave him.
He grinds the boys cock and balls with out mercy resulting in Ash shooting a load all over the Pokémons foot " very naughty Ash I suggest you clean the mess you made" before he can respond Gengar summons a blindfold covering the boys eyes followed by handcuffs sealing his hands behind his back, next he summons a collar and lead taking Ash for a walk till he collides with Gengar's foot. " Now get licking boy" Ash obeys without question sticking out his tongue lapping up his cum from the Pokémons foot licking it clean " very good Ash very good I think you have earned yourself another reward" he helps his new pet stand up summoning a bright red hall gag attaching it to his face taking a moment to admire the bound boy before unleashing his tongue licking his body from top to bottom covering him in a layer of saliva.
Muffled sounds leave Ash loving every second of the experience, he was more than willing to let Gengar do whatever he wanted to him, his masters tounge returns to his body lapping his cock and balls before wrapping around rapidly jacking it off aiming it at his own face ready to take the coming load. A muffled howl fills the air as the bound Ash shoots directly onto the face of Gengar who lets go of Ash to to his own face clean savouring the salty taste " wonderful now my friend I think it's time for your trip, bon voyage kid" he kicks Ash hard in his ass sending him falling through sky but as he fell he felt no fear instead he found it exhilarating, the cold wind hit his bare skin and his vision blinded he had no idea how close he was to the ground adding to his excitement.
" Hey guys what's that"? asks Arthur pointing up to the sky ignoring the fact that his ass was currently filled with Blake who was currently taking Rapidash who's long cock was destroying his ass and mind " oh look it's Ash falling from the sky, hey wait a minute what the hell is going on"?. Neither boy could move to attempt to help or catch him they were locked in place by Rapidash who refused to let his fun end he knew Ash wasn't in danger, he could sense Gengar nearby and knew he was simply having fun refusing to let it distract him, Arthur and Blake scream begging the Pokémon to let them go fearing for the chosen one who stops at the last second just inches away from the ground.
Immediately he's pulled back up by Gengar before unleashing him once more turning the boy into a human yo-yo as his friends watch completely distracted preying for his safety " dumb kids would it kill them to relax? that Gengar isn't going to harm him he's simply amusing himself" he pounds Blake harder pushing him into Arthur reminding the pair that he's in charge and won't tolerate distractions. The pair obey the Pokémon whilst following Ash with thier eyes wishing Gengar would simply let him go before he got hurt but Ash felt different about the experience he was loving it he only wished he could see the town as he's thrown up and down like a toy, I'm that moment he was nothing more than a toy for Gengar who on his next pull let's Ash fall one last time yanking hard on the lead before the boy makes contact with the ground choking him.
His legs wave in desperation trying to find something to cling to, his body violently shakes and his heart beat echoes in his ears, his mind screams ordering him to break free and free himself but Ash pushed that thought aside as a strange feeling took over his body before a sudden convulsion caused his body to experience a powerful orgasm shooting his cum all over Arthur landing on his of ginger hair. A satisfied groan leaves Ash as he's pulled back up till he sits beside Gengar who removes his bindings, he tries to talk but his throat was in immense pain from the experience so he thanked Gengar by taking hold of his large purple cock taking the head into his mouth doing his best to get it good and wet as his tongue licks the head all over before taking it out licking the shaft pleasing the ghost.
Gengar removes Ash before he ends up finishing in his mouth, he grabs the boys head holding him close whilst jacking himself off with his free hand, Ash holds his mouth open and his hands stretched out before him hoping to catch what is mouth doesn't, he didn't want any of it to go to waste. With out warning Gengar fires his load with the majority landing in Ash's waiting mouth as the rest lands on his face, as the Pokémon releases him he scoops up the rest from his face quickly licking his fingers clean " your good kid your real god now give me a piece of that ass" with a snap of his fingers Gengar summons a sex swing quickly placing Ash on it letting him lay on his stomach as he spreads his legs leaving his ass in the perfect position for the ghost.
Ash grips the side of the swing for support as he looks down thinking it was a good thing he wasn't afraid of heights, the view was amazing and he couldn't help wish he could watch Rapidash do Blake and Arthur whilst Gengar does him, he could feel the Pokémon tapping his ass cheeks with his large cock before he grabbed the swing pushing it allowing Ash to move forward before swinging back allowing his ass to make contact with Gengar who's cock poked the boy each time. The anticipation was killing Ash knowing that at any moment Gengar would enter him and he couldn't wait, each time he swung back the Pokémon who spank his ass with his hand or his dick, he enjoyed teasing the young trainer but now it was time for him to give him exactly what he wanted.
" I'm going to enjoy this fine ass of yours Ash but why should I be the only one who gets to enjoy himself? I think I'll invite some friends over" he uses the move double team to create a copy of himself who uses the move to produce another copy, the Gengar's repeat the process till ten Gengar surround Ash each one grinning at the boy ready to begin. The real Gengar guides his cock inside Ash who was distracted by the group of ghost Pokémon as the thick cock enters him causing his mouth to open in a silent yell leaving him vulnerable as a Gengar steps forward filling his mouth as the others gather around him, the two Pokémon grip the swing moving it back and forth driving themselves into Ash spit roasting the boy as the others jack of to the show.
The pair show Ash no mercy moving the swing at high speed destroying his body from both ends, a copy steps forward laying under the boy sucking his swinging dick adding to the intense experience " amazing this is simply amazing who would have thought Allister's Gengar would be such a beast in bed, oh he has got to try this he'd love it". " Harder please do me harder use my body as you see fit destroy me give me everything you've got" he was completely lost to the experience begging pleading to be dominated by the Pokémon, he was enjoying himself so much that he almost forgot his current mission as it was pushed aside and quickly replaced with a idea, he tabs the Gengar fucking his face begging him to pull out.
The two Pokémon agree coming to a sudden stop pulling out allowing Ash to explain his idea " interesting, I like it ok you three go get them" three Gengar step forward before flying to the ground below swiftly returning with Arthur Blake and Rapidash " the hell is going on"? " greetings Rapidash our friend here thought the three of you might like to join us, you know the old saying the more the merrier". Rapidash didn't have a chance to object as he's attacked by two Gengar who quickly fill him from both ends, despite his tuff guy exterior he was enjoying the Gengar assault but would never admit it, Arthur and Blake are both claimed by two Gengar each who immediately double penetrate the pair who had no objections, not that the Pokémon would have listened if they did.
The two boys rise and fall on the two cocks filling them as they make out with the two Gengar as the three resume there work on Ash moving at such speed that to the naked eye they appeared to be standing still " dam kid your ass can really take it and so can your friends I'm actually impressed" he unleashes his tongue followed by his copy. The two tongues wrap around Ash's body licking every inch of the boy as they destroy him from both ends, the one underneath him unleashes his own sending to his head licking his face and soaking his hair before it laps at his left ear causing Ash to squirm from the strange feeling when suddenly he feels it push against his head till it makes it's way inside traveling down his ear canal till it sits inside his skull licking him from the inside " check it out kid I'm giving you a skull job, am I blowing your mind? maybe I should brain wash you".
The ten Gengar erupt into laughter amused by the endless puns till they pump there human and Pokémon full of cum filling each of them before pulling out letting Ash Blake and Arthur rest floating in the sky along with Rapidash who under his breath thanks Gengar not wanting the boys to hear him. The Gengar copies disappear as the real one helps Ash up who was struggling to stand " easy there kid your body will adjust shortly, just give it a few minutes now wait here I'm gonna see if Allister is back yet" he disappears as Arthur and Blake rush over to Ash helping him stand " are you ok? he was pretty ruff with you " " don't worry Arthur I'm perfectly fine and honestly it was freaking amazing you have got to try it" the two cult boys share a look before shaking there heads, even for them what Gengar did to Ash was simply to much for them but they did enjoy the being double penetrated by his copies.
" Sorry Ash but he hasn't returned yet no doubt he's still with his friends from the other side, you all better come with me honestly despite how shy and quiet he is that boy can be a real chatter box if he's with someone he trusts please follow me" slowly they descend till they reach the ground, knowing the sun will be up soon Rapidash agrees to leave and hide nearby till Ash and his friends return from thier mission reminding the boys that they will owe him once more when they return. With a hug good bye they depart as Gengar takes them to a nearby cemetery where Allister sits in the centre beside a row of gravestones, he was surrounded by ghosts of people and Pokémon all invisible to naked eye only he could see them and communicate with the dead " what's he doing"? whispers Arthur curious why the gym leader was sitting alone in a cemetery " Ash please tell your friend to be quiet, he's communicating with the dead and it's unwise to break his concentration" answers Gengar curious to see how his friend will react to finding Ash standing behind him.
They watch in silence waiting for Allister to finish but the masked boy was already aware of thier presence, he says his good byes to his friend's before rising to his feet turning around to face his visitors, his mask hid a face of pure joy he couldn't have been happier to see Ash again and before he realised what he was doing he found himself running towards the trainer. He collides into Ash tightly hugging him as his head rests apon his friends bare chest only then did he realise what he's done immediately letting go as his hidden face turns bright red "Allister it's wonderful to see you again, I know we just sure eachother yesterday but how have you"? the gym leader raises a hand asking Ash to be silent before walking past his visitors in silence creating a orchard moment leaving Ash to wonder if he did something wrong.
Ten minutes later Allister returns carrying a tray of five cups each one containing fresh hot tea and a dozen cookies,he places it on the ground taking a seat on the ground holding out his hands asking them to join him, as everyone sits he hands out the cups one by one doing his best to prevent his hands from trembling " for me thank you Allister that's so kind" " despite his shyness he always does his best to be the perfect host" adds Gengar picking up a cup. As Arthur and Blake feast apon the cookies Ash explains everything to Allister who listens in silence " it's so good to see him again so why am I so scared? why can't I find my voice after everything we did together? it doesn't matter I'm just glad to be with you again Ash but you need my help, I can't let him down he helped me more than he knows and he's my friend I can't let him down, I have to do this no I can do this".
Taking a deep breath he attempts to speak " so the cult is real I see, Hop told me everything but he still thought it was a joke honestly I wish he was here right now but I promise you I will help in anyway I can I promise I won't let you down, no matter what it takes I will save you, all three of you but do you think this Pokémon could really exist? I mean do you have a plan if it doesn't "? Ash takes a moment to think, Allister had raised a good point, he himself still had his doubts about the existence of Magearna and a back up plan hadn't even crossed his mind " honestly I really don't know if she still exists I mean according to legend she was destroyed during the war but it's a risk we have to take, if there's even a chance that she's out there then we have to take it, as for a plan B well we'll figure that out if and when we get to that point".
Allister takes a sip of his tea thinking over everything Ash has told him but is interrupted by Arthur and Blake requesting more cookies " very well Ash but I'm afraid I alone won't be enough we're gonna need back up but may I ask how do you intend to get to the Kalos Region and do you have any idea where to find her"?. Ash raises his right hand displaying his rings " uh nice rings but I don't see what they" he stops as a ring is removed and thrown behind Allister as it activates opening a portal " is this no it's impossible it can't be " slowly he walks on shaking legs holding out his hand touching the portal before stepping through finding himself in the Kalos Region before quickly returning " I don't believe it the rings of Hoopa how did you get these did you meet him"? his mind was racing with questions he couldn't believe a mythical Pokémon like Hoopa really existed.
" I wish but who knows maybe one day but we found it near Relic Castle the home to the cult of Volcarona and the Kalos one was given to us by the jackass who sent us on this quest claiming he got it from a previous chosen one" touching the ring Allister jumps in fright landing on the ground as the ring shrinks landing beside his feet " incredible so this is how we're going to travel but will it take us to our destination"?. " Unfortunately no once we arrive in Kalos we'll need to find some one to take us to been abandoned for centuries but many believe it once belonged to the nameless king, for now it's our best option" answers Ash preying the castle is home to the one they seek " I see very well now please come with me we need to prepare" Allister returns Gengar to his pokeball as he leads his friends to the local Pokémon centre having the boys wait outside as he deals with Nurse Joy.
" Ok you can come in now the coast is clear" he holds the door open allowing them to enter " that was fast how did you get rid of Nurse Joy"? asks Ash as Allister points to the corner where a sleeping Nurse Joy lays on the couch revealing he had Gengar use hypnosis, with the place to themselves he activates the PC loging in displaying dozens of Pokémon " please choose any one you like, I hope we won't need them but we need to be ready for anything ". As Ash Arthur and Blake take turns selecting one Pokémon each Allister leaves the room heading down the corridor quickly returning with three belts handing them over as the three boys attach them around thier waists and attach the pokeballs to them " check it out guys I'm a Pokémon trainer" declares Arthur posing pretending to battle " not yet my friend we both still have a lot to learn but one day we will be trainers, thanks Allister" the masked boy nods silently telling the pair they are welcome as Ash throws the ring taking them to Kalos.
They find themselves in a large city filled with large green trees surrounded by the crystal blue ocean that sparkled in the moon light " wow cool place hey Ash where are we"? " I can answer that Blake we are in Coumarine City we should be able to find a sailor here who can take us to castle Veilshroud I just hope we can convince them" answers Allister looking around at the nearby ships seeing no signs of people the city was completely empty, after checking several ships they find one with it's owner awake eating a meal. Allister taps the man's shoulder causing him to yell in fright causing the masked boy to cower behind Ash, the sailor was a tall buff man, his arms were thick and covered in a thing layer of hair, his face displayed a look of fury accompanied by a thick black beared " who the hell are you? what the hell do you want? what are three nudists doing on my ship? you better have a good answer well speak" his loud voice bellowed in thier ears scaring Allister to his core who would have ran away if he was not clinging to Ash but it didn't stop his body from shaking.
" Forgive us sir we didn't mean to disturb you but we need a ride to castle Veilshroud and we're hoping you could help us" explains Ash showing no fear as he confronts the furious man as Arthur and Blake join Allister using Ash as a shield to hide behind " castle Veilshroud huh well that's gonna cost ya but do you kids even have any money"? the four boys share a look realising they forgot to bring any, Allister blames himself for not thinking to bring any " sir we're sorry but we don't have any money but if you give us a few minutes then I can go and get you as much as hey let me go please don't hurt me" pure terror filled the masked boy as he found himself grabbed by the sailor who's eyes burned with rage, he looked like he was about to heat up the gym leader for wasting his time " you like brats your just wasting my time and it's clear you wouldn't be able to afford it so fuck off" he throws Allister away who crashes into the hard ground.
" What the hell do you have any idea who that is? he's Allister he's a gym leader" " listen ginger I don't care if he's the world champion, if you don't have money then I'm not taking you anywhere so get out of my sight before I throw you into the sea" the the cult boys stand defiant against the sailor standing there ground glaring at eachother waiting for the other to make the first move whilst Ash rushes over to check on Allister helping him stand. " You bastard your pay for that" " it's ok Ash really I'm ok, please sir I swear I can pay I can pay as much as you want just name your price" his voice was filled with desperation as he fights the pain hoping he can find away to convince the man who strokes his chin thinking over his answer " a billion I want one billion in cash" the jaws of Ash and Allister hit the floor in shock " you you can't be serious we can't pay that I don't have a billion and even if I did I wouldn't give it to a ass hole like you" warns Allister immediately holding his head in his hands regretting his outburst.
" Call me an ass hole one more time Allister and I'll make you wish you were never born now kindly get out of my sight or I will make sure the three of you live to regret it " his face turned red with rage he was on the verge of breaking " sir please there's no need for violence, we're desperate we need to get to the castle please all we need is a ride that's all we ask, we'll do anything you want anything at all" begs Ash in a final attempt to calm the situation. The man prepares to strike but stops himself at the last moment swiftly pulling back taking a moment to think as a evil grin grows on his face sending shivers down the boys spines " anything huh ok maybe we can come to some short of agreement, tell ya what you give me his ass and I'll take you to your destination for free" his large finger points to the one he wants, he points to the trembling Allister " me..yo...yo...you want me"? his entire body shook with fear as he stuttered his words.
" That's right kid I want you, give me your ass and I'll let all of you ride for free so do we have a deal"? Allister falls to his knees overwhelmed with fear, he promised Ash he would do anything to save him and his friends but this was something he didn't think he could do, the man's attitude alone terrified him but the idea of having sex with him was simply to much for the shy boy " sir please let me take his place you can do anything you want to me really ill allow anything, please Allister can't handle it". Ash's desperate plea fall on death ears " I don't think so my mind is made up I want Allister I can't pass up the chance to fuck a cute gym leader like him and that is my final offer take it or fuck off the choice is yours" Ash Blake and Arthur ready themselves to stand and fight thinking they could try and steal the ship till Allister stops them " guys please it's ok, we don't have another choice this is the only way" his voice was so quiet that it was almost inaudible, his fear was on full display for all to see " but Allister we" before Arthur can finish the masked boy stands up glaring as his eyes glow.
" But nothing we have no other option this is the only way and I won't fail you I won't let you die, your my friend Ash no all three of you are, your life's are on the line and no matter what it takes I won't let that cult punish you I won't let them kill you I swear it" his voice roared with anger and passion as his body trembled with rage " dam Volcarona, dam that stupid cult I promise you we will find a way to save you, you have my word" he holds out his hand helping his friends up who were left speechless by his speech " hey nice speech kid but I have no idea what your talking about nor do I care so if your finished then let's go already". He leads them to his home and to his bedroom " welcome to my home oh I never told you my name did I? well you can call me Harry now you three take a seat and enjoy the show and as for you Allister get on the bed and take of those clothes nice and slow " finding no chairs to sit on the three boys sit on the floor whilst Allister reluctantly approaches the bed standing on it trembling as he faces his friends.
" Deep breath deep breath Allister you can do this no you have to do this" with shaking hands he grips his shirt slowly raising it gradually revealing his pale stomach followed by his chest till it's removed and dropped to the floor, he remains perfectly still as Harry whistles praising how cute the boy was acting like he was in a strip club " keep going kid keep going". " I know just give me a moment and the mask stays on I'm not taking it off" he removes his shoes and socks next before gripping his shorts slowly lowering them and kicking them away, now all that remained was his white briefs that displayed a quickly growing bulge " ha look at that he's already hard he's loving it" Allister does his best to ignore Harry he was already embarrassed from the current situation but he couldn't bring himself to reveal he was hard because of Ash, he wished it was just the two of them he would have loved to go another round with his friend, he wished he could spend the entire day with him but right now that wasn't an option he had a job to do and he was going to finish it no matter what.
His trembling hands grip his underwear swiftly pulling them down throwing them to the floor quickly covering his crotch with his hands, Harry steps forward picking up the discarded briefs taking a big sniff inhaling the boys smell much to Allister's embarrassment, beneath his mask his face turns bright red quickly becoming a deeper shade of red as the underwear are placed on Ash covering his face like a mask " those suit you now keep em on and don't you dare take em of until I tell you and as for you Allister nice very nice I like what I see now move your hands". Obeying his his hands are removed revealing his hard dick for all to see " lovely" compliments Harry rubbing his growing bulge before walking to a draw pulling out a dildo in the shape of Ekans tossing it to the masked boy quickly catching it, the toy sends his heart beat into overdrive despite being new to sex he knew exactly what Harry wanted him to do " now Allister it's time to give me a show, I've had a very busy day and nothing beats a good show now I'm sure you know what to do so get to it".
Reluctantly Allister raises the toy to his lips opening wide allowing it to enter sucking it as best he could before pulling it out not enjoying the taste but licks the head and shaft covering it in a layer of saliva trying to get it as wet as possible, believing he's ready Allister places the toy underneath him slowly lowering himself till it pokes his hole ready to enter him. Taking a deep breath he descends opening his hole taking it in inch by inch till the whole thing is inside him, he remains still for a moment allowing his body to adjust to the toy before taking hold of his cock with his right hand and grabbing his left nipple with his left hand rubbing them together in unison as he begins to move, raising and lowering his body on the Ekans shaped dildo, he grinds his ass against it taking it as deep as he could striking his sweet spot each time causing high pitched moans to escape him adding to his embarrassment.
Ash Blake and Arthur watch in silence wishing they could help as Harry continues to stroke himself off loving the seductive show " that's it Allister take the toy you little slut, it looks like your really enjoying it , it feels good doesn't it? your voice is beautiful it's so cute" the masked boy does his best to ignore the sailor just wanting it to be over as soon as possible, his wish was half granted as he slams down loudly howling as he looks up to the ceiling, his eyes glow brightly as he fires his load landing on the floor as he himself falls backwards resting on his back, grabbing the pillow covering his mask in a attempt to hide himself he'd never been so embarrassed. " Excellent show now it's my turn" he removes his clothes throwing them across the room leaving his large muscled and hairy body on full display but all attention was drawn to Harry's enormous thick cock shocking Ash Blake and Arthur but left Allister terrified " you can't be serious that thing will kill me" his fear only amuses Harry " come on now I thought you were supposed to be a powerful gym leader don't tell me your afraid of my big cock, but don't worry your quickly get used to it".
He grabs the boys pale ankle dragging him of the bed before picking him up tightly hugging the gym leader as he feels the kids back and ass who's pale dick rubs against Harry's hairy chest causing him to whimper from the unwanted pleasure as he found himself growing hard from Harry's touch. His pale cold skin rubbed against the man's thick warm body before he's thrown to the bed but he didn't have a chance to sit up as Harry's large hand pins him down " you ain't going anywhere now open wide" he pulls the boy by his hair holding his cock before him " you can't be serious that thing will never" he didn't get a chance to finish as his mask is raised revealing his mouth before it's swiftly filled by Harry shoving his cock straight inside stretching his jaw to its limits. Allister winced in pain fearing the sailor was going to break his jaw, the head alone only just fit but the shaft quickly followed as Harry didn't give the boy a moment to rest, he pushed hard shoving over half of it inside the unwilling gym leader sending the head to the back of his throat, his hands reach out to stroke the rest of the shaft and his large balls rapidly breathing through his nose trying to calm himself.
" Dam kid your a natural your mouth is fantastic" tightly gripping his hair Harry pulls Allister back and forth sending his cock deeper each time forcing the boy to blow him to the best of his abilities despite the ruff treatment, Allister's pale hands reach down to stroke himself off in an attempt to take his mind of the current situation wishing it was Ash he was blowing and not Harry. "Fuck kid here it comes" he grabs the boys head forcing his entire cock straight down his throat as a gallon of cum is fired straight down into the gym leaders stomach leaving a salty taste in his mouth as Harry pulls out in one swift pull, a trail of remaining cum leaks from his open mouth as he checks on his teeth hoping none of them were pulled out in the process " your doing well Allister your going to earn your ride in no time and now it's time for the main course".
Harry grabs hold of Allister placing the boy above his head admiring his small pale ass " time to dig in" he lowers the boy spreading his ass cheeks as he dives into to his small ass hole devouring it like a hungry Growlithe relishing in both it's taste and tightness causing the masked boy to spread his legs almost as if he was trying to get Harry deeper inside him, despite his embarrassment the rim job felt wonderful but came to an end all to soon as he's let go falling onto the bed. A draw is opened and a bottle of lube is retrieved " think warm thoughts because this is gonna be cold" flicking the lid he pours the bottles content on Allister's hole before applying it to his cock, the boy was terrified he desperately wanted to run away but he refused to let his friends down " I hope you enjoy this I know I certainly am, your hole is so small it's almost tiny I wonder if I really will fit, oh well I'll simply make it fit now don't disappoint me Allister".
He pins Allister to the bed with the boys ass raised to face him as it's rubbed by the large head of Harry's dick teasing the scared gym leader reminding him he was coming in, gently he pushes forward guiding himself in as the hole fights back refusing entry trying desperately to keep Harry out " a little fight in ya I like that but you aren't going to stop me, I'm coming in and I'm gonna destroy your ass so just sit there and take it, don't forget why your doing this". His words echoed in Allister's mind as he tried pushing himself back trying to loosen his hole and let the sailor in, his hole soon gives way spreading open as the head enters him stretching his small ass to it's absolute limits, a painted cry leaves him as tears of pain running down his face hidden beneath his mask " unbelievable only the head is in and your already crying I know you can fit me all in" he grabs hold of Allister's arms pulling the boy back fully impaling him driving his entire cock straight inside resulting in the boy unleashing a blood curdling scream, never in his young life had he felt such pain.
Ash clenches his fists trying to prevent himself from attacking Harry, he felt useless watching his friend suffer at the hands of the sailor, he couldn't thank Allister enough for his sacrifice but would have given anything to take his friends place " it should have been me it should have been me, please forgive me Allister" he closes his eyes unable to watch as the gym leader continues to scream as Harry simply laughs finding it hilarious. This sickens Arthur and Blake who both wanted to help but like Ash they knew it was the only way to get to thier destination and find Magearna, by the time Allister finally stopped his throat like his ass was in unbearable pain, he finds the strength to look down noticing the large bulge in his stomach displaying just how deep Harry was " it's about time you stopped screaming I thought I was gonna get a headache but I can tell your loving this, your ass is so fucking tight you slut".
Allister tries to look back wanting to insult the cruel sailor but couldn't find the strength nor his voice and quickly found himself pushed down onto the bed with his face held down as Harry started to move showing no mercy, refusing to hold back rapidly pounding the gym leader as his hips slam into his pale butt destroying him from the inside, the pain was unbearable he felt like he was going to throw up but instead found him self climaxing as a sudden unexpected load is shot out covering the bed as it's rubbed against his bare skin from the ruff movement. " You really are a little slut, take it take it you fucking slut" he arranges Allister positioning the boy till he's on all fours before resuming his brutal pounding as the masked boy tightly grips the bed sheets almost tearing them as he tries to find a way to fight the pain, before he could blink Harry picks him up sitting on the bed gripping the gym leaders hair using it to force Allister to ride him only adding to his pain as his free hand spanks his ass resulting in another orgasm which lands on Harry's muscled body.
For over an hour Harry brutally fucked Allister holding himself back from climaxing as the boy continues to suffer from intense pain, he layed on his back with his legs in the air with Harry staring down at him grinning, loving the pain and terror in the kids voice as he watches tears flow from his glowing eyes " how is it Allister? feels good doesn't it"? finding his voice he lets out a scratchy defiant " no" as his arms raise trying push Harry of who swiftly pins them down. " Don't lie to me kid you've already came five times you slut, fuck I can't hold back any longer I'm gonna fill you get ready Allister I'm gonna CUM"! he roars shooting over a gallon of cum inside the scared boy inflating his stomach giving him the appearance that he was pregnant but quickly deflates as Harry pulls out allowing his load to flow from his ass covering the bed " wow kid that was fantastic well I'm a man of my word, let me know when your ready to leave I'll be on my ship" he grabs his uniform as he heads down stairs leaving the boys fuming in anger.
Ash approaches the bed sitting beside Allister who had erupted into tears quickly grabbing hold of the trainer gripping tightly refusing to let go " forgive me Allister this is my fault please forgive me " he strokes the boys hair trying to calm him as he begs for forgiveness " there's nothing to forgive Ash your my friend I could never hate you, I will keep my promise I will save the three of you" his voice was nothing but a whisper as he passes out sleeping peacefully in his friends lap. " Are you gonna be ok Ash"? asks a worried Arthur picking up Allister's clothes as Blake removes the underwear from Ash's face " yeah I'll be fine I just hope he will be, I blame myself for this there should have been another way, for now let's let him rest and clean him up we can leave afterwards, for now Allister comes first" the two boys nod in agreement heading down stairs to grab towels to clean thier sleeping friend.
Together they carefully clean the sleeping gym leader agreeing to let him rest promising to wake him once they arrive, once fully cleaned Ash picks him up carrying the out of the house followed by Arthur and Blake who pick up his discarded clothes brining them to the ship as they step aboard with Ash placing the masked on on a chair as he sits beside him, immediately Allister wraps his arms around Ash's waist resting his head on the boys lap who gently strokes his hair. " He's adorable rest well Allister" as the engine starts the ship begins to move with Harry trying to start a conversation with the three boys but is quickly ignored as none of them could stand the sailor, all three eagerly anticipated leaving him behind, with Harry keeping to himself Ash chats with Arthur and Blake answering every question they could think off keeping thier voices low not wanting to wake Allister.
But as the boy appeared to be sleeping peacefully his mind was a entirely different story, the boy opens his eyes finding himself naked floating in a pitch black endless void of pure darkness that scared him down to his core he'd never felt anything like it, a cold shiver runs down his spine from a chilly wind blowing against his bare skin. " Hello.....is anyone there"? his voice echoes in the endless void revealing he was completely alone " what is this place? where am I? how did I get here? Marshadow is that you are you here"? his question was met with silence, he floats in mid air trying to think of a way out when he senses something, something powerful resulting in his entire body trembling with fear " such power and there's something else darkness iv never felt anything like it, I don't think I'm alone".
A cruel laugh echoes around Allister proving him right " indeed little gym leader you are indeed not alone , I am not your friend Marshadow oh no I am something much much worse, you should be afraid human you never know what is lurking out of sight in the darkness" chuckles the voice " I'm not....I'm not afraid" declares Allister fooling no one, his terror was clear for all to see as his body shook and his voice was almost a whisper " you can't fool me kid I can sense your terror I can even taste it my what a delightful taste". The voice echoes around him leaving no trace to where it was coming from leaving Allister to wonder if the enemy was behind him or far away, the sheer thought terrified him, he knew he had to escape but had no idea how to get out " who..who are you"? " oh I'm known by many names the bringer of nightmares, the eater of light, the destroyer of dreams, the Pokémon of darkness have you figured it out yet kid? say my name you know who I am now saying it let me name haunt your nightmares as it leaves your quivering lips now say it".
" DarkRai " whispers Allister " very good young gym leader your connection to the other side is truly a fascinating gift it almost makes me want to make you my play toy, oh the things I could do to you, the things I could do to you, your mind is a gold mine but I have another use for you, tell me where is Ash Ketchum"?. His heart skips a beat he couldn't believe what the Pokémon was asking him " why why is he after Ash? I can't let Ash fall to him I promised I would save him and I will, i will protect you my friend" as he finishes his thoughts he stands defiant to the Pokémon as his eyes scan his surroundings trying to form a plan of attack " what's the matter to scared to tay? you can't hide any secrets from me I know your his friend now tell me what I want to know or I will teach you the true definition of pain" the Pokémon emerges from the darkness revealing himself to the terrified Allister.
With a snap of DarkRai's fingers Allister finds himself surrounded by flames as the children who tormented him in the orphanage appear around him " no your not real it's all a dream" " you stupid good for nothing brat make yourself useful for once in your pathetic life " calls the furious voice of his drunken uncle " your a freak no one would ever care about you" " you should have died not your parents" the cruel words of the children hurt Allister as his buried pain and trauma rises to the surface reducing him to a crying five year old to frightened to move. " We're just getting started Allister I'm going to take my time breaking you until you finally give me what I want" once more he snaps his fingers summoning Allister's deceased parents who rapidly decay before his eyes adding to his terror " get away from my friend you bastard" shouts a voice as a Pokémon lands before DarkRai rapidly punching him creating seven stars around his body before leaping in the air charging directly at DarkRai finishing the Z move Soul-Stealing 7 star Strike.
The children and fire disappear leaving Allister speechless by the site of his saviour " hey good to see you again oh one moment" the Pokémon descends into the boys shadow to avoid an attack from DarkRai rising before Allister ready to continue the fight and defend his friend. " Marshadow so he sent you, your master just be desperate to have you interfere or perhaps you came out of the goodness of your heart to defend this miserable human" " give it up DarkRai you know your no match for my master so unless you want to suffer a embarrassing defeat I suggest you run" the two Pokémon glare at one another waiting for the other to make the first move as Allister watches in silence unsure if he should join or if he could help in the first place in a battle between two mythical Pokémon.
" Tell me Marshadow why is he so interested in Ash? why did he send you to observe the boy? just what is that bastard up to"? Marshadow grins in amusement enjoying DarkRai losing himself to his burning anger " my masters reasons are his own now begone before I summon him, you know you don't stand a chance against him so run, run away with out looking back and enjoy what little time you have left for the final battle is near and you shall fall to Ash and his friends your reign of terror will finally come to an end". DarkRai can't help chuckling at the pokémons threat " oh Marshadow you have no idea how wrong you are, I shall take my leave for now but this is just the beginning it's just a matter of time till I find him and as for you Allister I want you to give Ash a message for me, tell him there is no escape I am coming, I'll be seeing you again real soon" refusing to battle the master of Marshadow DarkRai disappears leaving Allister to take in everything he just saw.
" Allister are you " he's grabbed by the masked boy before he can finish as he's held tightly by pale trembling arms " it's ok my friend your safe now everything's ok now " " thank you for saving me " he whispers holding back tears of joy " I never thought I'd see you again". The Pokémon strokes his arm trying to calm the young gym leader " hey now I told you we'd meet again after I finished my mission and I meant it, you trust me don't you "? Allister nods wiping his eyes beneath his mask " now Allister I need you to listen very carefully you can not tell Ash anything about this he can not now that DarkRai attacked it will only distract him from his current task I hope you understand" for a moment he wanted to ask why, he knew the Pokémon was holding back information including the identity of the one he served but he trusted Marshadow so he put his questions aside knowing one day the Pokémon will tell him everything.
" I understand Marshadow I swear your secret is safe with me" " your a good kid Allister, Ash is lucky to have you, I know you will aid him well in the coming battle now you better get back you will soon be arriving at your destination but please forgive me I can't tell you anything else for this is something you must do alone, honestly my master is gonna be pissed when he finds out I interfered but I don't care I couldn't just let DarkRai take you". "After all your my friend, infact your my first human friend, now get going before I" he suddenly stops as the boys soft lips claim his kissing deeply before separating taking the Pokémons breath away "sorry I just wanted to thank you properly" giggles Alister " well I don't have to leave just yet, do you wanna go all the way this time"?.
The question fills Allister with a overwhelming sense of fear, he hadn't expected Marshadow to ask him such a thing but it was a offer he simply couldn't refuse " Marshadow I would be honoured " he raises his mask as he picks up the Pokémon kissing him once more as the Pokémons tongue enters his mouth wrestling his but let's Allister take the lead who separates gently placing the Pokémon on the bottomless floor spreading his legs as his eyes lock on to the growing shadow dick of the mythical Pokémon. Beneath his mask his mouth hung open drooling fully drawn to the target pointing up towards him " hey it's ok you don't have to if you don't want to, I'd be more than happy to suck you again " " no Marshadlw it's my turn to thank you properly and I want this so please allow me to do this, I'm ready this time " senseing the confidence in his friends voice Marshadow gives a nod of approval " ok Allister go ahead but don't rush yourself just take your time I don't want you to get hurt" touched by the Pokémons caring words the gym leader plants a kiss on his forehead " your wonderful Marshadow".
His pale hands take hold of the large dick finding it warm to the touch as his hands freely roam the grey shaft half expecting his hands to go straight through it at any moment, Marshadow places his hands under his head relaxing as the masked boy explores his body, he could sense the change in the boy. Raising his mask Allister slowly licks the head of Marshadow's dick finding the taste unique lapping up the flowing pre cum " holy Archeus it's so good yes Allister right there " the boy chuckles feeling proud he was making the Pokémon feel good as he descends licking the shaft from top to bottom as he guides his tongue to the two balls engulfing one savouring the taste before doing the same to the other.
Marshadow is taken by suprise as the gym leaders tongue makes contact with his ass hole gently riming him as his pale hands stroke his dick " amazing he's so different, he's changed so much in only a day, it must be from Ash it's clear you have grown very fond of him Allister, Ash you really are a fascinating trainer I'm truly honoured to have the task of observing you but I'm even happier that it allowed me to meet you Allister, I promise you when my mission is complete I will join you, I couldn't ask for a better trainer". " My lord he's so deep his tongue feels fantastic on my ass" pulling back Allister replaced his tongue with two fingers gently inserting them causing the Pokémon to gasp in pain " Marshadow I'm so sorry are you ok ? I just got caught up in the moment" his voice fully displayed his concern for the Pokémon fearing he'd done something wrong " he's such a caring boy, he's so cute".
" Don't worry my friend I'm perfectly fine you just caught me of guard so you wanna be the top"? he turns away unable to look the Pokémon in the eye " well I... I just.....I" the boy was a stuttering Ness his fear was on full display " hey Allister look at me you have nothing to be worried about I know your going to be fantastic" slowly his head turns returning to Marshadow's body re inserting his fingers as he guides his mouth to his dick engulfing the entire thing impressing the Pokémon. His head bobs up and down sucking as best he could whilst holding his mask in place preventing it from falling off, despite how close he was becoming with Marshadow and Ash he still couldn't bring himself to be seen without his mask " he's bigger than I thought, it feels so good and he's loudly moaning he must be close I'm so glad he's enjoying it".
" Allister it's to good quick stop you have to stop before I shoot" but his warning was ignored by the gym leader, he wanted to go all the way with the mythical Pokémon and continues to to blow his friend refusing to stop driving his fingers deeper in order to prepare him for what's to come. Marshadow clenches his fists as his body shakes up and down begging for release only held back by the Pokémon himself, it took everything he had to prevent himself from erupting, he wanted to last longer but he was fighting a losing battle as he was dominated by Allister who's free hand was stroking himself off aiming it at the pokémon.
" Marshadow I'm gonna cum please cum with me" begs Allister through his filled mouth that is rapidly filled as the two friends climax simultaneously crying out as Marshadow fills the boys mouth who covers the mythical Pokémon with his load, the masked boy picks up his friend allowing there lips to clash as he pours the cum into Marshadow sharing it with him before they both swallow. " Wow Allister you were amazing I still can't believe how much you've changed since yesterday you really are WHOA"! he's quickly interrupted as the boy licks his body clean " thanks you were amazing to Marshadow, I um I'm ready to you know if you still want to of course I mean if" he continued to endlessly mutter till the Pokémon finally stops him placing a hand over the boys mouth through his mask.
" Oh Allister my adorable little Allister what am I going to do with you? your to dam adorable" he gently lowers the boy till he lays on his back before standing on his stomach grinding his body against the boys pale hard dick sending a shiver down Allister reminding him what was about to happen, his entire body trembled as his breathing increased he couldn't hide how nervous he was despite how excited he was to have sex with his new friend. " Relax my friend just relax or your turn into a human vibrator " giggles Marshadow slowly walking around the hard cock letting it shake against him " s s sorry I'm j j just " his hands quickly cover his mouth realising he wasn't going to get his words out without stuttering trying to get himself under control. Marshadow leaps into the air before he comes crashing down landing directly on Allister sitting in his cock, the entire thing instantly filling him causing the boy to yell and moan from the sheer tightness of the Pokémons ass that now held him " SO GOOD ITS TO GOOD" his pale chest rises and falls rapidly from his fast breathing as his hands try to grip the air around him drawing a smile from Marshadow who sat still waiting for his friend to calm down " congratulations Allister it's your first time topping and you feel amazing now just lay back and relax whilst I do the work it's my turn to make you feel good" bending forward with his short arms resting above the boys crotch Marshadow begins to move.
He raises himself till only the head remained inside before slamming his ass down drawing a scratchy moan to leave the frantically moving Allister who still couldn't calm down he was blown away by the experience, even though he wasn't moving he was amazed how good it felt to be the top as the Pokémon continues to move till the masked boy's flailing arms grab Marshadow's hips giving him extra support as he rides the boy. "How is it Allister? how's it feeling being the top?" his face holds a seductive smile as he asks already knowing the answer " I can't even begin to describe it, it's simply incredible your butt is so tight it's squeezing me, I feel like I'm being sucked off, Its like I'm going to be sucked inside you it's fantastic" his voice was filled with desperation and joy he had never felt anything so good leaving him unsure if he was a top or a bottom but he knew one thing, he knew he couldn't wait to do it again with Ash and Hop.
" Allister your so deep inside me I promise when I join you we'll do this every single day" the promise only added to the boys excitement as he tightened his grip on the Pokémons hips holding him in place allowing him to thrust upwards driving himself inside the Pokémon as hard as he could " yes Allister fuck yes your the best " praises Marshadow firing a sudden load across the boys pale stomach who screams at the top of his voice as the Pokémons ass clenches around him pushing him over the edge erupting like a volcano inside Marshadow who raises himself off his friend falling over laying on the bottomless ground dragging his exhausted body till he rests apon Allister's chest who rapidly pants slowly recovering from the experience.
" Wow who would have thought the shy ghost gym leader of the Galar Region was such a beast in the bedroom" " your your to kind I just got carried away" replies the bashful boy who couldn't help feel proud of himself " I could lay here all day with you just the two of us" " soon my friend soon but for now we both have a job to do and I'm afraid it's time for you to leave you will be arriving at any moment now, I wish you luck my friend and don't worry your see me again" replies Marshadow planting a kiss on the boys mask " I'm really going to miss you Marshadow, until we meet again my friend " the pair share a final hug as Allister disappears returning to his body.
" Ash Allister I wish you both good luck, dark days are fast approaching but together I know you and Ash will stop DarkRai but as for Volcarona I can't help but wonder if he can really be trusted, what do you think master? there's no point in hiding I know your there" " Marshadow you have disobeyed my orders you know you are forbidden to interfere so what do you have to say for yourself "?. The Pokémon grins knowing he had deliberately disobeyed but he didn't care his friendship with Allister was to important to him " master I have served you loyally with out question for centuries but I couldn't let that bastard hurt Allister, I humbly ask for your forgiveness" he kneels before his master waiting for his answer " Marshadow it is clear to me that you have formed a strong bond with this boy and it is clear that DarkRai has become a great threat".
" Very well I shall forgive you my friend, I shall grant you permission to engage DarkRai in the coming battle but Ash is forbidden from seeing you he can not know of your existence until the time is right do you understand"? Marshadow relaxes knowing he's now safe " thank you Master I promise to continue my mission as instructed but if I may, I would like to make a request I ask that once my mission is complete I wish to leave your side I wish to join Allister". Silence falls as the Pokémon thinks over Marshadow's request " if that is what you wish then it shall be granted now return to Ash's shadow, farewell my friend " the Pokémon disappears leaving Marshadow alone who couldn't be happier " thank you Master, don't worry Allister we shall meet again soon but until that day comes please wait for me ".
" Allister......Allister wake up were here wake up now" calls the calming voice of Ash as the masked boy sters slowly opening his eyes as he's greeted by the trainers bright smiling face " hey there welcome back how are you feeling"? " everything still hurts but I'd do it again I'd do anything for you Ash " answers the tired boy as Ash rubs his back " thanks for looking after me, was I out for long"? he asks slowly sitting up taking in his surroundings. "About three hours now don't rush yourself here let me help you" he stands up taking the boys pale arms helping him stand as he fights through the pain of his destroyed ass when Harry enters the room " well look who's finally awake, well I kept my word we have arrived though I still don't see how plan to get back, I'd be more than happy to take you back and all I ask is another round with Allister and his clothes they'd make a great souvenir".
His offer quickly enrages the three boys as Allister storms off wanting to be as far away from Harry as quickly as possible running past the sailor leaping from the boat landing on a field of soft overgrown grass, he rises looking around taking in his surroundings, the area was hudge covered in a layer of overgrown grass covered in piles of rubble where grand statues once stood, in the centre stood an enormous castle in a state of disrepair " so this is castle Veilshroud the home to the nameless king I wonder could the story be true "?. " Well how about you three my offer still stands" Ash Arthur and Blake couldn't hide there anger all sharing the same thought " sure now he offers to do one of us, screw this guy I really want to bash his face in for what he did to Allister" Arthur and Blake glare at Harry as they run past him leaving the boat joining Allister on the land " yeah thanks but no thanks we have our own way of getting back so we'll be off now see ya" with the four boys gone Harry takes his leave " strange kids but whatever at least I got a piece of Allister's hot ass".
Standing together Ash tabs Allister's bare shoulder " hey I think you forgot something " the masked boy turns around greeted by Ash giggling with Arthur and Blake holding out his discarded clothes and pokeballs " thanks guys" grabbing them he quickly gets dressed with his embarrassed face hidden beneath his mask "this place is amazing you'd never think it's over three thousand years old or that it was once a battlefield" " no unfortunately your wrong Arthur" warns Allister putting on his shirt " I can sense them they are everywhere all around us, the graves are long gone but the souls they still remain" he steps forward placing his right hand on the ground picking up a piece of stone closely examining it " I'm sorry I'm so sorry".
He gently placed the piece back on the ground bowing his head as he listens to the voices around him " they are angry so angry,I can feel there hatred it's overwhelming, they are bound here they are unable to rest in peace or even cross over" his friends could hear the pain in his voice it was like the boy was heartbroken the pain he felt was indescribable. " Allister what what happened here "? asks a nervous Arthur taking the gym leaders shaking hand " the story it's true....all of it, the nameless king his name was AZ, these spirits they are Pokémon and they curse his name he" he suddenly stops gripping his stomach fearing he's about to throw up " Allister it's ok don't force yourself" begs Ash but the masked boy raises his hand ordering Ash to remain still.
" No you have to know you have to know what happened what he did, that fucking monster" his voice sends fear into the three boys as rage quickly filled Allister "i wish I could help them but I can't nothing can no one can there trapped here all because of him, he killed them he killed all of them, in the final days of the war he created the ultimate weapon in order to revive his fallen Pokémon but it needed power so he....he sacrificed countless Pokémon to bring his machine to life, countless innocent lives were sacrificed just to revive one and end a meaningless war, dam him DAM HIM"! he falls to his knees slamming the ground.
" I hope he's still alive I hope he's immortal because I'm gonna find him and when I do I'm gonna make him pay for every Pokémon he slaughtered" Ash rushes over hugging the furious gym leader who cries in his arms " I can feel there pain and I'm powerless to help them it's not fair it's not fair". " It's ok Allister we can leave as soon as your ready we'll look somewhere else we still have plenty of time " Allister breaks free of the hug standing definitely before his friends " no we can't leave she's here Magearna is here but she was destroyed, AZ attempted to revive her and Floette but only Floette was revived but if we can find Magearna there may be a chance we could fix her".
" There's still a chance and as slim as it is we have to risk it, your life's are at stake and failure isn't a option, if we can't find or fix her then screw it we'll simply fight, I swear if I have to get the help of Leon and the other gym leaders I will save the three of you, I'll lead everyone into battle myself, to hell with your cult and to hell with Volcarona it's wrong it's all wrong, giving the death punishment for simply leaving how how can anyone be so cruel? even if they are a god" both king AZ and Volcarona are wrong, I will avenge these Pokémon and no matter what I will save the three of you I SWEAR IT "! Ash Arthur and Blake are left speechless by Allister's passionate declaration of war against Volcarona and vow of revenge against the immortal King AZ.
Ash kneels down to once more comfort the young boy " Alister you really are amazing Hop and Leon would be so proud of you, I know I am, personally I really like your plan but first let's see if we can find and fix Magearna but I promise if we can't then we'll go with your attack plan no matter what I will free Arthur Blake and the others, together we will keep both our promises" he wraps his arms around the masked boy as his head rests on Alister's shoulder almost taking on the role of a big brother. " SCREW THAT"! shouts Blake taking his friends by suprise " who cares if Magearna can be fixed? right now our life's are on the line so fuck it let's just attack, Alister can gather the other gym leaders and we can storm the castle, together we can overthrow Akira and defeat Volcarona" impressed with the boy of the cult Alister breaks free of Ash to kneel before Blake.
You wish to leave the cult Blake"? "I do Alister for so long I have wanted out but I never had the courage to do so, but then that bastard killed my parents he killed all the adults we lost everything all we had left was eachother and him, we were expected to simply obey, worship and act like nothing happened, any who spoke against Volcarona would be killed, I lost so many friends but I kept my mouth shut I was so scared but then met Ash and experienced the wonders of outside and Arthur confessed his love, we're now officially a couple". " After everything I went through yesterday I can't simply go back, I want out I want a normal life, I want to travel the world as a Pokémon trainer so if your going to battle Volcarona then count me in because I want to make him pay for everything he has ever done " he stands proudly before his friends, feeling a sense of pride finally revealing his true feelings and intentions regarding the cult.
But Arthur didn't feel the same way as his friends, like Blake he wanted nothing more than to leave the cult but he feared the power of Volcarona, the boy still suffered from the day his parents were killed and greatly feared for his life " we can't we can't fight, Volcarona is a god on par with Archeus himself we wouldn't stand a chance please let's just try and find Magernana, if we find her we can bring her back and no one will no what happened then Ash can face the grand trial, meet Volcarona and request for our freedom please I don't want any of you to get hurt because of me". Ash kneels before Arthur tightly hugging the boy " I don't care if I get hurt I made a promise and I intend to keep it, for now our best option is finding Magearna but i can't lie to you we may have to battle, it might be our best option regardless if I pass the grand trial, we have no guarantee that Volcarona can be trusted or will even grant my request, i can't say what is going to happen tomorrow but we have to be prepared for anything" Ash's speech filled Arthur with a sense of confidence, the boy was so innocent and had no intention of fighting the Pokémon but he could see there may be no other option " I understand, just please promise me if it comes to war all of you will be careful " Ash seals the promise with kiss before gently whispering in his ear.
" As you wish Ash what ever you decide I'll respect your decision but don't forget me, Hop and Leon will help in anyway we can and if it comes to war then I will personally lead the charge now we better get going" announces Alister as he gives a silent prayer to the deceased Pokémon before leading the way to the castle pushing open the two large wooden doors revealing the courtyard, the area was in complete ruin from the remains of skeletons to piles of rubble, in the centre stood a almost complete statue with the head missing. The mere site caused Alister's blood to boil, he knew immediately the statue was King AZ and could sense more ghosts of the deceased nearby, voices echoed in his head whispering telling the boy how they died in battle " guys may I please have a moment alone"? " of course Alister honestly I was gonna suggest we split up it will allow us to cover more ground, we can meet back here in two hours and if anyone finds Magearna or needs help then send a signal" explains Ash forming his plan " I agree with your suggestion but what will you use for a signal"? asks Alister holding back his rising rage for King AZ.
" I've got it we have our Pokémon launch and attack then we simply follow the sound now let's see Arthur and Blake you two start with the throne room, Alister you check the dungeons and I'll take upstairs, I wish you all good luck" they each shake hands silently preying for there success as they go thier seperate ways, Ash makes his way up what appeared to have been a golden staircase decorated with minute status of Pokémon now nothing more than a mess, half the stairs were missing leading to a bottomless pit beneath " well no one said it was going to be easy" he grabs hold of the banister slowly walking up the remaining steps coming to a stop as he looks down at the large hole wondering what layed beneath. He spits and listens carefully hoping to hear it land but the impact never came " huh deeper than I thought ok now I just need to Whoa what the"? the area begins to shake like a earthquake had struck the castle causing Ash to role down the stairs crashing on the floor as several large tentacles emerge from the hole followed by a large black head as a unfamiliar Pokémon emerges " who disturbs my slumber ? who dares set foot in this place"?.
" Huh are you a Tentacruel? no wait your a Regional variant oh this is fantastic so what's your name? I'm Ash and I huh"? a tentacle wraps around his body pinning his arms to his side as he's lifted of the ground brought close to the Pokémon who stares at the boy closely examining him " I am Toedscruel a Pokémon from the Paldea Region now before I kill you for waking me tell me why your here". Ash was to distracted by the new Pokémon to realise it was threatening to kill him " wow you look so cool I love Reginal variants hey wait did you just? listen to me I mean you no harm I just came here in search of Magearna do you know OH CRAP " furious the Pokémon throws Ash across the room till he crashes into a suit of armour " what do you want with Magearna? he always feared humans would come here one day seeking her, I shall not let you have her nor will I waste his time I'll simply take care of you myself".
His large yellow tentacles take hold of Ash tightly gripping his limbs preventing the boy from escaping as the Pokeball falls to the ground just out of reach as he's dragged across the ground towards the Pokémon " please listen to me I come in peace please just let me oh FUCK" his ass cheeks are spread apart as Toedscruel shoved his entire black tube like mouth into the boys small tight hole stretching it to it's absolute limits, Ash groans in pain and pleasure loving the amazing and unique rim job as warm air is blown inside his body from the oil breathing as his tentacles explore the trainers defenclees body. A pair of large thick tentacles are pushed down Ash's throat who had no complaints he practically welcomed it hoping allowing the Pokémon to use his body he could convince him that he wasn't a threat unaware that Toedscruel was planning to rape him to death, his throat stretches out as his mouth is fucked deep resulting in Ash groaning and moaning with joy " enjoy yourself whilst you can human for this is your final resting place but be grateful that I'm giving you a pleasant death now let's see just how much you can take before I break you" he pulls his mouth out as he shoves another two tentacles down the boys throat who feared his jaw was about to break, to his shock they move deeper inside his head till they emerge from his nostrils and ears.
" Dam this really freaking hurts but at the same time it feels so good, there has to be something I can do to convince him" his body is turned over and brought closer to the Pokémon who engulfs Ash's cock and balls sucking hard as he lines his tentacles up with Ash's spread ass cheeks allowing six of them to poke and pride ready to enter him " under different circumstances this would be fantastic oh who am I kidding? it is going to be fantastic but unless I do something quick then he's going to AH to late". His mind goes black from the overwhelming pain as Toedscruel shoved six tentacles into his defenclees ass quickly filling him till they wrap around the ones currently inside his throat, the Pokémon let's go of the boys limbs leaving his body supported by the tentacles inside him which moved in unison rapidly pounding his ass and mouth showing no mercy to the intruder who didn't even attempt to fight back, despite the current mission and looming threat from both the cult and Toedscruel this was pushed aside, he was simply enjoying himself to much.
" Dam this kid is tight he can really take cock/tentacles well, I'm really going to enjoy breaking this human, don't worry my friend you and Magearna are safe I won't let this human find either of you I will do what needs to be done to protect you, I'm sorry human but you brought this on yourself you should never have come here" without warning he climaxes filling Ash with cum inflating his stomach but doesn't stop moving he continues to mercilessly rape the young trainer as another set of tentacles grab hold of his nipples squeezing them hard as others assault his cock and balls tightly squeezing and sucking the shaft as a pair slap his balls causing immense pain. The pain only worsens as a tentacle is sent straight down his cock, he feared he was going to pass out from the pain it was to much for his body to take " Gengar use confuse way now "! the ghost charges towards Toedscruel unleashing the attack causing the Pokémon to lash out throwing Ash around like a toy as he attempts to strike Alister who narrowly dodges out of the way " Gengar quick free Ash and get us out of here now" the ghost obeys freeing Ash from the tentacles before grabbing Alister and taking the boys into the air taking them through the ceiling till they emerge in a what remains of the kings chambers.
" Th.... thanks Alister that was a close one what are you doing here anyway? I thought you were heading to the dungeons" " some of the ghosts informed me that you were in danger so I came as soon as I could I'm just glad I made it in time, are you ok"? he pulls the masked boy in for hug " I am now thanks to you my hero thank you" his compliment results in Alister blushing beneath his mask " where are we anyway "? he looks around taking in his surroundings as he returns Gengar to his pokeball. " From the look of things I'd say it's AZ's chambers well at least we made it so let's take a look around" as they stand up Alister freezes in place as he notices a large painting of King AZ hanging above the destroyed king sized bed, he throws the Pokémon bringing Gengar back out asking his friend to destroy it as the pieces scatter around the masked boy " good riddance".
Ash doesn't say a word knowing right now nothing he says would calm the young gym leader instead he opens the a wardrobe finding it filled with Zubat who fly out attacking the trainer before they leave the room after Alister opens the door " seems this place has fallen to time, ironic isn't it? it's gone from a kingdom of peace to now nothing but an abandoned piece of lost history, at least the Pokémon are safe but I couldn't think of a worse place for them to be". The masked boy approaches the door ready to leave the room but is stopped by Ash wrapping his arms around the boy gently rubbing his body as his right hand makes its way under Alister's shirt caressing his pale body " forgive me but that Pokémon made me really horny and I hate seeing you like this please let me help you" his hard cock rubbed against the boys shorts grinding against them.
Alister gives in removing his shirt throwing it across the room as he lowers his shorts and underwear till they rest at his feet quickly kicking them off followed by his shoes and socks, finished he stands still not saying a word as he waits for Ash to enter him, Ash kneels down spreading the gym leaders butt cheeks quickly rimming the boy beg slowly guiding himself inside, he takes hold of Allister's hands guiding them to the bed bending the boys body forward as his own gently touches the gym leaders back whilst slowly thrusting forward causing them to moan in unison. The gym leader turns his head allowing them to kiss losing himself to the moment letting go of his hatred and anger for a brief moment of pure joy " Ash harder please harder" obeying he moves his hips faster striking his friends sweet spot whilst taking hold of the masked boys dick wanting them to finish together causing Alister to unleash a endless stream of moans till he shoots his load over the bed as Ash fills him, remaining inside the boy he gently pushes the gym leader till he lays forward on the bed with Ash on top of him " thank you Ash that was wonderful I really needed that, I'm sorry I haven't been acting myself since we got here it's just".
He's quickly silenced by a finger to his lips " I know and it's ok I can't tell you how grateful I am for your help, I really appreciate everything you've done for me, honestly I'm terrified to it's a really dangerous situation but no matter what happens we will be successful and you know why? because I have you at my side the adorable ghost gym leader of Galar" his hands stroke the boys chest as he pulls out " a smile now that's more like it now let's what the? what happened to your clothes". The pair are left speechless finding the masked boys clothes had disappeared quickly assuming a Pokémon had taken them whilst they were busy, all that remained was six pokeballs, Alister lets out a sigh of defeat grabbing the bed sheet tearing it in half tying it to form a belt wrapping it around his waist attaching the pokeballs to it " come on we better keep looking ".
Suddenly a pair of familiar screams echo throughout castle " Arthur and Blake " announce Ash and Alister in unison quickly sprinting out of the room, racing down the hall till they reach the stairs finding Toedscruel waiting for them seeking revenge " we don't have time for this, Go Gengar " he unleashes the Pokémon activating his bracelet transforming the ghost into G Max Gengar who's sheer size almost brings the ceiling down, had he not been a ghost Pokémon then it would have " it's your choice you can fight me or let my friends past". With no option Toedscruel surrenders " fine just get out of my sight but no this you will never find her nor will you get past her guardian you fools don't stand a chance against him" he descends into the stairs disappearing into the darkness " Ash what did he say"? " some threat about a guardian but we can deal with that later come on those two need us" G Max Gengar grabs the two boys with his tongue helping them cross the gap before powering down running along side them.
The trio sprint down a row of endless halls trying to find thier friends till they come to a pair of large golden doors, the boys collide breaking the doors open only for Arthur and Blake to crash straight into them " run we have to get out of here" shouts Blake terrified by a large Pokémon hidden in darkness " humans how dare you enter this castle how dare you come to this place you shall pay for this, you shall die at my hand, I know why your here to shall not let you have Magearna". " Humans are evil pure evil you shall pay for what you did you will pay" the Pokémon roars with rage causing the throne room to shake as he grabs the throne throwing it at the boys who leap out of the way grabbing the pokeballs unleashing thier chosen Pokémon, Gengar, Cursola, Dusknoir and Chandelure stand together ready to face the mystery enemy as Ash realises this was the guardian of Magearna that Toedscruel had warned them about.
" You weak pathetic fools you don't stand a chance against me you have no idea who you are dealing with " two powerful jets of water are fired at the boys and the Pokémon sending all crashing into the nearby wall quickly helping eachother up as the Pokémon charge into battle, Gengar uses shadow ball, Cursola attacks with power gem, Dusknoir unleashes thunder punch and Chandelure finishes with will o wisp but the mystery Pokémon takes little damage from the group stepping out of the darkness revealing himself to be the legendary Pokémon Volcanion." Is that the best you got? your nothing compared to my power, you should never have come here now you will pay with your life's but don't waste your tears you brought this apon yourselves" " amazing Volcanion so he's the guardian of Magearna incredible wait till professor Oak here's about this" he was completely blown away by the legendary Pokémon and couldn't wait to tell his friends about it when he returns to Kanto.
" Alister what what is that"? " that is Volcanion Blake a legendary Pokémon and a unique typing of fire and water truly an amazing Pokémon but what is he doing in a place like this? could he be guarding Magearna"? little did he know saying the name of the Pokémon they needed was a major mistake quickly enraging Volcanion " you have no right to speak her name I won't let you have her I won't let humans destroy her again " furious and fearing for the one he protects he unleashes a jets of water from his cannons bringing the ceiling crashing down as he charges through a wall intending to escape as the Pokémon race to save the four boys.
Ash dives forward shielding Arthur and Blake with his body followed by Cursola, Dusknoir and Chandelure forming a shield in a last ditch attempt to save the humans as Alister quickly activates his G Max bracelet summoning Gengar to his Pokémon which he immediately throws unleashing G Max Gengar just in time who opens his large mouth engulfing the falling debris saving everyone at the last moment. Ash looks up seeing the giant Pokémon standing over them as the surrounding Pokémon help the boys stand up " wow that was way to close thanks Gengar is everyone ok"? " yeah don't worry we're fine Ash all thanks to you Alister" answers Arthur causing the gym leader to blush beneath his mask quickly looking away not wanting to make eye contact.
" Come on guys what are we waiting for? we can't let Volcanion get away, let's catch that bastard and force him to tell us where Magearna is, let's go" announces Blake roaring as he leads the charge through the destroyed wall quickly catching up to Volcanion finding the Pokémon standing in the courtyard almost like he was waiting for them " I should have known that you would have survived that, that's the problem with humans you've always been to resilient for your own good but no matter, let this be out battleground and prepare to make your final stand because none of you are leaving this place alive". Alister steps forward with his hands raised hoping to calm the situation " Volcanion please listen to me, my name is Alister I come in peace me and my friends mean you no harm, yes it's true we seek Magearna but" immediately he's silenced by a powerful blast from the Pokémons cannons sending him crashing into a wall knocking him unconscious " all right that does it every one ATTACK"! orders Blake as the four Pokémon run past him charging towards Volcanion as Ash and Arthur race to check on Alister.
Gengar leaps at Volcanion quickly dodging an attack from his left arm cannon before launching confuse ray buying him an opening to use dream eater allowing him to briefly see the memories of the legendary Pokémon before he's sent crashing to the ground by a head butt, Dusknoir takes his place as he throws Chandelure towards the enemy turning him into a spinning top as he unleashes shadow ball followed by Dusknoir landing a thunder punch directly on the head of Volcanion. " You fools you dare to attack me you dare to side with humans after what they did" he roars consumed by hatred grabbing Dusknoir and Chandelure with his arm cannons slamming them both into the ground before throwing them into the air preparing to launch hydro pump as the pair descend who are saved at the last minute by Gengar who flies them down to safety before combining there attacks into one launching at Volcanion sending him crashing into the doors sending him out of the courtyard.
" Bastards you will pay for that" " don't forget about me, you hurt my friend now your gonna pay" threatens Cursola revealing himself to be standing beside Volcanion quickly attacking with ancient power followed by power gem " little fool " he grabs the ghost Pokémon throwing him back into the courtyard whilst charging towards the other Pokémon ready to continue the fight. " Alister can you hear me? please wake up, oh no he's bleeding" he raises his right hand finding a layer of blood covering it revealing the boy was bleeding from the back of his head " Marshadow please I need your help I can't do this with out you" he whispers ensuring Ash doesn't hear him as he slowly wakes up " I'm sorry my friend but I can't intervene this time this is something you have to do alone but I know you can do it your stronger than you know".
" Your awake thank goodness how are you feeling"? " A..Ash ? my head is killing me what did I oh I see" replies Alister finding the strength to stand up taking in the battle before him " I wish there was another way but it's clear we have no choice, the only way we can find Magearna is by defeating him then so be it" his eyes glow beneath his mask as he grabs two pokeballs from his makeshift belt unleashing Dragapult and Golurk " Golurk use earthquake, Dragapult I need a ride and you two grab Blake and get the hell out of here I'm not risking you guys getting hurt" orders Alister taking on the role of a general leading his troops into battle. " Are you insane? we're not leaving you" insists Ash grabbing the gym leader preventing him boarding his Pokémon " as you wish well it's a good thing I came prepared, Hop thanks for letting me borrow him no Go Corviknight, good morning my friend please look after those two oh and please grab him to" he points to Blake as he boards Dragapult ascending into the sky.
Ash and Arthur climb aboard Corviknight as he takes to the sky grabbing Blake along the way allowing Golurk to unleash earthquake causing the entire courtyard to shake resulting in parts of the castle crumbling around them swiftly dodged by the Pokémon as Volcanion suffers the damage from the attack leaving him vulnerable. Not letting the chance slip away Alister orders Dragapult to attack with dragon breath as Ash orders Corviknight to use drill peck, the two Pokémon charge towards Volcanion launching there attacks immediately returning to the sky allowing Gengar Golurk Cursola Chandelure and Dusknoir to attack together enraging Volcanion sending the legendary Pokémon on a out of control rampage destroying everything in sight.
" Not good he's completely lost control" " don't worry Ash I've got this" declares Alister standing tall atop Dragapult as he once more transforms Gengar into G Max Gengar who immediately unleashes his tongue taking hold of Volcanion swinging him around before throwing him up into the sky ready to launch his next attack G Max terror but Volcanion unleashes jets of water keeping him in the air before he crashes into Gengar with flame charge but ends up inside the giant Pokémons mouth swallowing him whole. " Don't think that's gonna stop me" he fires himself out crashing into the ground where he's pinned down by the Gengar Golurk Cursola Chandelure and Dusknoir who are immediately joined by Dragapult, Corviknight, Ash, Blake, Arthur and Alister " do it Gengar use G Max terror again DO IT NOW"! screams the gym leader refusing to let the opportunity to pass them by, Gengar was reluctant to attack fearing he could hurt the children but knew it was the only way as he put his faith in them believing they could escape at the last moment.
" I believe in you Alister and as for you Volcanion this ends now" he launches the powerful attack striking the Volcanion as the boys and the other Pokémon leap out of the way at the last second but it wasn't enough, Volcanion stood tall weakened but had more than enough strength to continue the battle but he was quickly growing desperate, he still saw them as a threat to the one he had sworn to protect and would do whatever it took to be rid of them. " You are indeed right Gengar this does end now" he grabs Arthur and Blake with his arm cannons throwing them to the ground holding them down with his front feet as he grabs hold of Ash and Alister as his body begins to glow " guys what is he doing "? asks a terrified Blake " oh shit he's going to use explosion we have to get out of here " warns Ash trying to free himself " foolish child there is no escape this is the end for you".
" YOU BASTARD" roars Gengar unleashing his tongue wrapping around Volcanion who digs his feet into the ground refusing to let the giant Pokémon take him, Golurk Cursola Chandelure, Dusknoir, Dragapult and Corviknight charge towards Volcanion bombarding him with a endless stream of attacks causing him to loosen his grip allowing Gengar to throw him into the sky freeing Ash and Alister but Arthur and Blake were still his prisoners, the pair fear for thier life's fearing it's the end as the Pokémon glows brighter, the attack was imminent. At the last second Dragapult and Corviknight free the two boys swooping down to the ground as Volcanion explodes sending a massive Shockwave across the sky causing the two Pokémon to crash into the ground, Arthur and Blake quickly stand to check on thier rescuers more concerned for the two Pokémon than themselves " don't worry they will be fine, I can't thank you both enough you were amazing out there, rest well my friends I promise I'll get you to a Pokémon centre as soon as possible" Alister returns the pair to thier pokeballs followed by Ash returning the others handing the balls over to Alister attaching them to his makeshift belt.
Volcanion falls from the sky crashing into the ground forming a crater completely defeated, the battle was over they had won " what are you waiting for? end it finish me off after all humans are nothing but monsters" Alister jumps down into the crater sitting beside the defeated Pokémon " I'm sorry, I'm sorry it had to come to this but you left us no choice please forgive me". His timid voice causes Volcanion to laugh who believed the gym leader was trying to fool him before delivering the final blow " forgive you no never I will never forgive humans your pure evil I will never forgive you for what you did to her and the war that pointless war" " Volcanion I feel the same way King AZ was a monster, I have a gift I can communicate with the dead, I met the spirits of deceased Pokémon I know what happened here and because of that bastard they can never rest in peace there trapped here forever, I promise if I ever meet him I will make him suffer I will avenge the Pokémon he slaughtered" the Pokémon stares deeply at the masked boy realising he was speaking the truth and for a brief moment he wondered if he really could be trusted.
" No no it's a lie you can't fool me I won't fall for your lies" using his last ounce of strength he kicks the boy out of the crater crashing on the ground, his friends try to help but he orders them to stay back wanting to deal with it himself as a piece of his mask falls to the ground shattering to pieces exposing his right eye. As he approaches the Pokémon refusing to leave his side grabbing a pokeball unleashing Blissey " I'm glad I came fully prepared, thanks Hop now Blissey please use heal pulse" his request shocks the others but they don't get a chance to object as Volcanion is healed quickly returning to his feet grabbing the boy with his left arm cannon " you pathetic fool you just made your final mistake" but he couldn't move he couldn't bring himself to hurt the masked boy " why why can't I kill him ? this is impossible".
A sudden strange mechanical voice echoes throughout the courtyard " no your wrong humans are the enemy just because he healed me doesn't change anything" the voice repeats confusing the boys especially Ash who found it strange that even he couldn't understand it even with his current ability from the serpent tattoo on his body. " No you can't come out please stay hidden what what do you mean? no don't " but it was to late as the mysterious voice reveals it's self emerging from hiding, it's body was metallic grey with a round centre similar to a pokeball combined with a dress, underneath stood a pair of legs and atop rested a metal torso with a robotic head in the shape of a gear with a pair of what appeared to be ears standing at the back, the four boys realised immediately they had found her they had found Magearna.
" I I don't believe it she's alive Magearna is alive but how I thought she was destroyed"? the Pokémon approaches Ash taking in his appearance noticing the serpent on his body sensing the evil emitting from it " you poor thing you have been touched by the hand of evil I'm so sorry I wish I could help you but I'm powerless to remove it" thinks the Pokémon tightly hugging the young trainer, her mechanical body felt cold against his bare skin sending a chill of excitement throughout his body. " How dare you touch her you have no right, filthy creature, humans are nothing but pure evil" his words are ignored by the Pokémon who's mechanical voice insists he let Alister go " no your wrong they can't be trusted I don't care what you sense inside them I......fine as you wish but if he tries anything then he won't live to regret it " reluctantly he places the masked boy on the ground as Magearna hugs him introducing herself staring deeply into his exposed eye rubbing her hand across his mask like she was wiping away a tear.
" Amazing I can sense joy, happiness she's overjoyed but I can sense something else I can sense terrible pain buried deep down, you poor thing what happened to you "? the Pokémon speaks requesting Volcanion translate for her " she's saying how hounoured she is to meet the four of you, as you can see masked human like you she has a gift, she is able to read and feel the emotions of humans". " But this changes nothing " furious he aims his arm cannons at the four boys grabbing the attention of Magearna who stands before them with her arms stretched out acting as a shield " get out of my way Magearna before I throw you out of my way, they can not be allowed to leave, no one can know of your existence I will never let anyone hurt you ever again they must be destroyed, no you are wrong i...so be it humans she wishes to prove you hold no ill intentions so select two of you and she will do the rest".
After a brief discussion Ash and Alister step forward having been chosen " ok Magearna we're both ready do as you wish we trust you " announces Ash taking Alister's hand providing silent support as the mechanical Pokémon places her left hand over the heads of the two boys with her right hand over the head of Volcanion allowing him to experience the inner feelings of the two young trainers. Immediately he his hit with a wave of powerful emotions warming his caged cold heart, he experienced the love, compassion, respect and bonds that they shared with thier Pokémon " I don't believe it such emotions, the bond they share is unbreakable, have I been wrong this entire time? have times changed this much? for so long I was blinded by my hatred that I forgot the kindness and friendship they once showed me, they almost remind me of you my old friend" his mind was blown as he questioned everything he once believed.
" Volcanion everything your feeling right now is the truth, we live in peace and harmony with Pokémon, they are are friends and to some there more than that to some they are like a family" explains Ash trying to reach the legendary Pokémon, he could see the change in Volcanion he was on the edge of embracing the light. " A family huh? you really do remind me of someone I once held dear to me but tell me humans to you are your Pokémon like a family " his voice was shaky filled with confusion realising how wrong he had been, the two boys nod together answering his question " all this time I have truly been blind to the truth that I forgot everything, I forgot the kindness and friendship humans once showed me including him, long ago AZ was a good man, he was some one I respected and would have given my life for but then the war began and he changed" his head looks to the ground as a wave of sadness and pain washes over him as painful memories of the past rise to the surface.
Alister could sense the change in the Pokémon and the pain that filled his voice, it filled him with curiosity as his mind raced questions, he had to know what happened in the past, he had to know how King AZ became a monster " Volcanion if I may, may I please ask what happened to the two of you? how did you meet AZ? who created
Magearna and what happened during the war"? the Pokémon looks to Magearna for advice but she tells him the choice is his and his alone, letting out a sigh of sadness Volcanion decides to tell them the truth " humans I still do not know what your intentions are for Magearna but you have proven your intentions are not evil, maybe you can be trusted but for now I will tell you everything, it all began on that faithful day three thousand years ago, the world was a very different place Pokémon were seen as nothing but monsters, the humans were terrified they simply feared what they didn't understand but there was one who was different".
( Three Thousand Years Ago)
A young boy with long blond hair tied back in a pony tail emerges from his home as the morning sun rises basking the land in a beautiful shade of orange " what a beautiful day the perfect weather to go fishing " he turns to look at his sleeping family promising to return as soon as he can, leaving the village he heads to a nearby lake removing his clothes diving into the sparkling blue water catching several Magikarp with his spear throwing them onto dry land forming a small pile " sorry Magikarp but we've got ta eat, I swear your the only Pokémon my village doesn't fear they all say your stupid and that Pokémon are nothing but mindless monsters but I don't believe them, I believe Pokémon are amazing creatures and one day I'll prove it to everyone just you wait". He throws the Pokémon to the pile ready to catch more when he hears a strange noise, curious he follows it taking him through a nearby forest till he comes face to face with a large red Pokémon holding a face of pain "wow I've never seen you before I wonder what your name is" " begone human I am no concern of yours" the boy falls to the ground in disbelief questioning if what just happened was real " no way did you just talk"?.
" Indeed I did little human now please leave me I wish to be alone" he closes his eyes slowly opening them to find the naked boy still standing before him with a large smile on his face as his eyes sparkled with wonder " I said go human are you not afraid of me? after all I'm nothing but a monster" his words enrage the boy who slaps his face " you are not a monster you hear me? Pokémon are not monsters there amazing creatures I believe we could live together in peace as friends, infact I'd like to be your friend if your let me ". Volcanion stared deeply at the young boy finding his reaction strange " most humans would flee from the site of me or try to destroy me so why are you the exception"? " because I'm not like others, I think differently like I said I love Pokémon I think there amazing and if I may say you don't sound to good are you ill"? Volcanion wanted nothing more than to be left alone but found himself enjoying the boys company " I guess there's no harm in telling you little human, I'm dying it won't be long now ".
The young boy was left horrified, he couldn't believe the amazing Pokémon he had just discovered was dying and he knew he couldn't just sit by and do nothing, he had to do something he had to help " oh my lord, quick tell what's your illness? please let me help you " " ha why bother? a human would never go so far to save a Pokémon, your just wasting your time so please just leave me and enjoy the rest of your day" despite Volcanion's objections the boy wasn't going to give up. He slaps the Pokémon across the face leaving him speechless "don't you dare talk like that, all life is precious, humans and Pokémon, I'm not going to let you die when I can help you so shut up and let me get to work" he was impressed by the child, he was different from any other human he had met before but he still wasn't convinced but decided to let the boy examine him believing the human would not succeed in his task " I see so that's it well the good news is I can cure you well that's the easy part but the problem is I'm gonna need a very rare flower that can only be found at the top of ice mountain, it's quite far but don't worry I'll be back in no time just please hold on until I return ".
" Oh I never told you my name, I'm Flynn, I would stay longer but I've got to get back to my family, I'll be back tomorrow to say goodbye before I leave see ya soon " he picks up his clothes, spear and Magikarp running back to his village to make breakfast for his family, as he sits down to eat with them he reveals his encounter with Volcanion explaining he intends to help him but this only enrages his family resulting in his Father destroying the table and grabbing Flynn by his shirt " you fool you have no idea how dangerous Pokémon are, they can not be trusted I forbid you from helping it and I don't want to hear any more about it, I have spoken ". " Your wrong Dad your wrong Pokémon are amazing and I'm going to help him, I won't let him die " furious the man throws his son out of thier home as he crashes to the ground " leave get out of my sight, I hereby banish you from the village, I have no son" Flynn was devastated but knew he had made the right decision even if it cost him everything he would save the Pokémon no matter what.
He returns to Volcanion finding him asleep gently touching his face to wake him, as his eyes open he's greeted by Flynn's heartbroken face " human why are you crying? what happened to you"? he rubs his eyes trying to stop his flowing tears " it doesn't matter listen there's been a change of plan we leave tonight we leave now can you stand? this will be a different task but together we can do it" Volcanion still had no faith in the boy but with his time coming to an end he agreed to accompany him, he had nothing else to lose and knew the least he could do was look after the human as his final task before the end. Over the next two months the pair travel together as they explore the region growing close quickly becoming good friends forming a strong bond learning much about eachother till they finally reached their destination, as Volcanion rests in a cave Flynn searches the freezing snow as his body is ravaged by the harsh cold wind, his teeth chatted and his body was stiff, he felt like his hands would fall off.
Despite the several layers of warm clothing he currently wore it didn't make a difference, nothing could have prepared him for the harsh weather, he marches through the thick snow step by step till he falls to the ground, his body was struggling to continue as it reached it's limits but he was so close, he couldn't stop now, he crawls through the snow dragging his body till he finally found the flower he needed " there you are now I just need to get back". With flower in hand he forces himself to stand up making his way back to Volcanion collapsing immediately as soon as he enters the cave " hey I'm back, I found it" he holds his hand in the air displaying the flower to his friend " amazing work human but please rest your body needs to rest" " hey at least call me by my name we've been travelling together for two months now at least call me by my name once" the Pokémon lifts the boy up with his cannon arms helping him stand.
" It's ok I'll be ok you come first your more important afterall time is running out now let's do this" with help from Volcanion Flynn gets to work on the cure lighting a fire and mixing the necessary items till it's complete " finally done now you just drink that and I'm " he passes out before he can finish as the Pokémon gently lays him on the ground beside the fire " rest well my friend, you'v already done so much for me I owe you a debt that I can never pay " he takes the medicine and rests beside Flynn. When he wakes up he finds the boy missing and the fire burned out " no where is he? why didn't he wake me? I have to find him I can't " " oh hey your up how are you feeling? you'v been asleep for three days I was starting to worry I'd put you into a coma " he stood before the Pokémon in soaking wet and torn up clothes as his face held a bright smile relieved to see his friend fully cured " what happened to you Flynn"?.
" Hey you finally said my name it's about time and well I had a ruff encounter with a ugly Pokémon covered in white fur, it kinda looked like a crab but I'm fi" immediately he sneezes worrying Volcanion " you fool get out of those clothes before you Catch your death of cold" one by one he removes Flynn's clothes till the boy stands naked shivering from the extreme weather. Volcanion lays on the ground offering his body to Flynn who rests atop the Pokémon finding it warm to the touch and growing hotter " you feel so warm it's lovely thanks Volcanion" " Flynn I owe you my life, you gave me the will to live and saved my life I'm forever in your debt" " hey were even now, you saved me to I'm so glad I met you" answers Flynn as he finds himself drawn to the Pokémon as a strange feeling overwhelms him guiding his body , he climbs down standing before the Pokémon gently taking hold of his head as he guides his lips to Volcanion's quickly separating before doing it again deeper than before shocking the Pokémon.
" Volcanion I..I'm sorry I don't know what came over me but it felt really good it felt right " " clearly jokes the Pokémon noticing the boy raging boner " do you want to continue my friend "? Flynn immediately nods he couldn't say no as his body moved on instinct climbing atop the Pokémon till he lays on his head kissing him as his body grinds against the head of Volcanion as his body is overwhelmed with new strong feelings. He breaks the kiss to moan raising his body up rapidly thrusting his hard dick against the Pokémons head it felt good, it felt so good that he couldn't stop his body wouldn't let him he had to keep going like his life depended on it till he howls whilst his body is hit with a sensational feeling as cum fires from his cock. It runs down the Pokémons head as Flynn pants resting as he recovers from his very first orgasm " what.... what was that? it was incredible I've never felt anything so good" " it's called a orgasm Flynn and that white stuff running down my head is called cum it's how Pokémon and humans reproduce" Flynn's mind was blown away from the experience but the word reproduce peaked his interest " huh so that's how babies are made, whoa does that mean your gonna have my baby?" Volcanion erupts into laughter " oh my friend your so innocent, only females can get pregnant and only via sex also known as mating".
" I see so that's how it works, well uh do you want to have sex with me Volcanion"? silence filled the cave as the two stood staring at eachother both waiting for the other to answer " Flynn is this really what you want"? " yes I ...I want to experience it with you and I...I....IM IN LOVE WITH YOU"! his hands quickly cover his mouth realising what he's just said " I love you Volcanion I've fallen in love with you and I'm sorry I know it could never work, I shouldn't have mentioned it can we just " before he can continue his mouth is claimed by the Pokémon who's cannon arms gently caressing his ass and body. " I never thought I would see the day when a human would fall in love with a Pokémon but if this is what you want then I'm more than happy to have sex with you are you ready Flynn"? the boy trembles releasing it's really about to happen " yes I'm ready just tell me what I have to do ".
" You don't have to do anything my friend I'll take care of everything but I must warn it may hurt but I promise it will feel good, my cock must go inside your butt" the explanation confused Flynn finding it strange but he couldn't say no to the Pokémon, he had already declared his feelings now he wanted to go all the way " will you be gentle"?. " Of course answers Volcanion taking hold of the boy arranging him on all fours before spreading his butt cheeks revealing his tight pink virgin hole just waiting to be destroyed, his head is lowered letting out his tongue gently rimming the boy who found it strange but enjoyable, he could have licked the kid's ass all day the taste was glorious but nothing could have prepared Flynn for what was coming as Volcanion grips his shoulders with his cannons as he stands over the boy rubbing his large cock against his small ass.
Turning his head his mouth hits the floor having never seen one so big realising it was about to go inside him " he's enormous how is something so large supposed to go inside my butt? no I can't back down now, I want to do it I want to have sex with Volcanion, I just wish I could get pregnant i'd love to carry his child". With Flynn in position and his cock lined up Volcanion was ready to proceed " Flynn I'm going to put it in, if it hurts to much then tell me immediately, here we go" slowly he pushes forward as his cock gradually opens the boys hole till it's inside spreading the hole so far that it began to bleed causing Flynn to scream in pain, he'd never had anything enter his ass before let alone anything as big as Volcanion, he felt like someone had just shoved thier entire fist inside his small body.
The Pokémon stands still stroking Flynn's back whilst stroking his cock trying to help him fight through the pain " I'm sorry Flynn I'll pull out" " NO, please no I can take it just give me a moment please keep it inside me" his desperate voice echoes throughout the cave as he waits for the pain to pass knowing it will feel good it was just a matter of time, for what felt like hours but in reality was minutes the pair waited till they were both ready to continue. Volcanion had never felt anything so tight, the boy gripped him like a vice leaving him to wonder if could hold himself back and if his friend could take all of him " I'm...I'm ok now please put the rest in I want to feel all of you" obeying he slowly pushes gradually inserting more of himself inch by inch, the more that entered Flynn the more his ass was stretched fearing he was going to be torn in half as his stomach begins to increase in size giving Flynn the appearance of a pregnant boy and yet only half was inside him.
" I can't believe how big he is, I could really get use to this" the Pokémon continues to slowly insert more of himself inside Flynn who holds back his cries of pain as his stomach increases in size from the sheer amount filling his small body. He practically vanished under the large Pokémon, only his head could be see as sweat began to run down his face quickly freezing around his face when his throat begins to feel strange like he was about to throw up, to his shock and awe the head of Volcanion's cock starts to emerge from his mouth stretching his jaw to the breaking point till the entire head emerged fully impaling the boy as his arms gave way now only supported by the Pokémon himself.
He had never felt anything like it, his body was ravaged by pain and pleasure, his small body had become a cock sleeve for the legendary Pokémon who remained perfectly still unable to move in fear of adding to the boys pain and knee once he starts he won't be able to stop, Flynn's body simply felt to good, it was the greatest thing either of them had ever felt. " Flynn no words can do justice to how I feel right now, your body is incredible I'm going to move now I apologise for the pain but forgive me I can't hold back" his warning was answered by a weak thumbs up from Flynn holding tightly to the cock awaiting for the assault his body was about to experience, Volcanion grips the boy with his cannon arms using them to hold Flynn in place as his large body begins to move, with each thrust his cock would glide across the warm tongue of Flynn encouraging him to lick the Pokémon as he moves inside him.
His mind couldn't handle the experience, he could see himself growing addicted to sex with Volcanion, he wanted to do it every day, he wanted to spend the rest of his life with the Pokémon, nothing else mattered, he didn't need anything else nor did he miss his family, Volcanion was all he needed " harder please harder use my body to feel good, destroy me and get me pregnant make me carry your baby". Flynn had lost himself to the incredible experience, his words were nothing but muffled gibberish as Volcanion loses control of himself giving into desire destroying the boy beneath him giving Flynn exactly what he wants, his hudge cock is driven deeper inside his friend as his large balls collide with his ass so hard that they leave bruises behind, knowing he's nearing his end Volcanion takes hold of the boys dick stroking it with his balls adding to the intense pleasure turning his friend in to a howling mess as he could feel himself getting close to his second orgasm.
The roar of Volcanion causes the entire cave to shake resulting in a avalanche trapping them inside the cave but the pair were to distracted to care as they simultaneously climax, Flynn experiences his second orgasm of his young life shooting it beneath him freezing immediately creating a long white icicle attached to his cock as the Pokémon turns the boy into a water gun shooting his own load through Flynn also immediately freezing holding him in place connected by the cum icicle and the Pokémon's cock which slowly begins to pull out. Once out a flood of cum pours from Flynn's ass freezing as it makes impact with the icy air turning the young boy into a snowman who remained frozen in place unable to move " Flynn nothing can describe what we just did, I'm honoured to have been your first" " thanks Volcanion it was incredible can we do it again? I want to do it with you every day" replies Flynn through his full mouth making his reply inaudible to the Pokémon " hold on I've got ya" he pulls Flynn free of the frozen semen placing him on the ground.
Flynn breaks the icicle from the wall seductively licking it trying to entice the Pokémon into another round of sex, it quickly works resulting in the pair going for another three rounds till they rest together by a warm fire " so little Flynn what do you plan to do now"? " I'm not sure but what I do know is this, I love you and want to spend the rest of my life with you and mate every day but first we need to get out of here and find a place to live". " Rest easy for now my friend we shall leave tomorrow, tomorrow our new life's together shall begin but for now let's just rest for the night my amazing little friend" over the next ten years the two friends travel the world travelling from Region to Region till they finally settle down in the Kalos Region building a home for themselves as Flynn becomes a doctor curing humans and Pokémon, he would visit local villages before returning home to his lover Volcanion,
Flynn was a genius of his time creating many new forms of medicine saving countless lives but the teenager had bigger ambitions as he began to work on his ultimate creation " dam Volcanion you were a beast today" compliments Flynn as the Pokémon pulls out quickly lapping up his load from his lovers ass savouring the salty taste " with a ass this good and a human this cute I can't help it, you make me want to destroy you". " And I love it when you do, you really know how to send me to paradise now before we go again I have something I want to show you " he stands up shaking his ass to tease Volcanion as he picks up a roll of parchment displaying drawings of a mechanical Pokémon " behold my masterpiece I'm going to create my very own Pokémon" Volcanion was intrigued but couldn't help wonder why his friend would want to do such a thing " Flynn I'm not against it but why do you wish to create a Pokémon"?.
" Well to be honest it's a request from a old friend, do you remember that king we met a couple years ago? well his wife is pregnant and he wants to give his child the perfect present to celebrate thier birth and what could be better than your very own Pokémon, it's not going to be easy but it should be fun will you help me"? " of course I shall Flynn now let us begin " over the next five years Flynn works on his Pokémon till it's finally complete naming it Magearna, but she could not be activated, no matter what Flynn tried nothing worked " I just don't get it Volcanion why won't she activate? there has to be something I'm missing but what? what could be the key to life"?. " My friend there is something you have failed to realise, your creation lacks a heart that is the key to life the heart" Flynn drops his tools in shock slapping his face in disbelief, he couldn't believe he had missed something so obvious " my god your right Volcanion your a genius but we're going to need something else, I need you to do something for me I need you to bring me a spirit please find one whilst I get to work on the heart".
It took the pair a month but with the heart complete they were ready for the final step, Volcanion leads the chosen spirit into thier home as Flynn explains the plan asking if the spirit would like to take part and become a Pokémon, the spirit seeing it as a second chance at life agrees to the offer allowing Flynn to transfer them into the mechanical heart placing it into the body of Magearna brining the Pokémon to life. Her eyes open looking at her metal arms adjusting to her new body as Flynn holds a mirror allowing her to view her new appearance " amazing I'm alive again I've really become a Pokémon this young man has given me a second chance at life, I can never thank him enough for this and yet I feel strange, I can sense something no I can feel it, are these feelings my own or do they belong to those two"? . The pair stare in awe at the mechanical Pokémon who stood before them as her red and gold color scheme shined in the bright light "incredible you really did it she's alive, Magearna how are you feeling"? she attempts to speak but instead of words she produces a stream of mechanical sounds " what the? was that me? is this my new voice? I guess it makes sense, when I was human I never once met a Pokémon that could talk".
" Oh sorry that's my fault I haven't created you a voice box yet, honestly I haven't been able to get my hands on the parts yet but don't worry it's just a matter of time but in the meantime I'll" " fear not Flynn I can understand her words I shall be the interpreter in the meantime" interrupt's Volcanion silently vowing to protect Flynn and Magearna. Over the next five years the trio lived together in peace as Flynn continued his research as a doctor whilst keeping the two Pokémon hidden knowing that the time was drawing near, it wouldn't be long till Magearna would have to leave and finally meet the young prince that she was created for, by now the prince was ten years old but Flynn refused to let his friend depart until he created her voice box believing she wasn't complete with out it but this would be a task he would never accomplish for tragedy soon struck as he came down with a fatal illness.
He kept it a secret from the two Pokémon as he worked hard to find a cure but it was no use, a cure could not be found and his time soon ran out leaving him on his death bed ready to say goodbye to his friends " you fool you stupid fool why didn't you tell us? we could have helped you" Magearna could feel the emotions of her two friends she could feel the rage and sadness inside Volcanion and the fear filling Flynn. He didn't want to die, he didn't want to leave the Pokémon behind and feared what would happen to them with out him, he preyed the prince had received his letter, he'd hoped to hold on till the boys arrival but time had ran out and there had been no response from the young prince " come on now Volcanion this is my final day you know there was nothing you could have done if I had revealed it , even I couldn't find a cure I'm sorry but this is just the way things are, I truly am sorry my friends I wanted to stay with you both forever I would have even moved to the kingdom but alas this is the way things have to be".
" I'm so glad I met you that day Volcanion you changed my life forever, promise me this promise me you will never forget me and please look after Magearna, protect her....my...... friend" his eyes close as he passes away peacefully before the two Pokémon who mourn in silence devastated over the loss of Flynn, the boy who saved Volcanion from the brink of death and gave him the will to live and Magearna the Pokémon he created himself and brought to life. The next day the pair emerged from thier home to give the young man a proper funeral cremating his body watching in silence before spreading his ashes, the pair were completely alone, they didn't know what to do now, they didn't know if it was safer to stay or to leave, they both knew that the humans would fear them if they were discovered and it was something they couldn't risk.
For weeks they remained hiding in thier home but one day they were attacked, humans had discovered them and as they feared they were hostile, they came branding weapons ready to drive the Pokémon out, Volcanion begged and pleaded with the humans insisting they meant no harm all they wanted was to live in peace but they refused to listen, the fact that he could talk only added to the fear they felt towards the two Pokémon declaring they must be destroyed. With no other choice the pair flee, they refused to fight back they couldn't fight back it would simply make things worse, they ran desperate to save themselves as the army of humans followed in hot pursuit refusing to let them get away " why why won't they just leave us alone? we didn't do anything wrong we just want to live in peace please just leave us alone" for a moment he loses himself to anger blasting the humans with hydro pump buying them a brief moment to hide when a friendly voice calls out.
" Hey you yeah you Volcanion get over here quick, don't ask questions don't say anything just come here now" whispers a young boy hiding behind a small house accompanied by a Floette, the two Pokémon refuse to answer unsure if the kid can be trusted " oh for crying out loud, Floette please use teleport take them back to the castle then come back for me". The Pokémon obeys immediately teleporting Volcanion and Magearna to safety as the boy emerged from hiding to speak with the people " quick they went that way, hurry you can't let them get away, what are you waiting for? go go go"! the crowd roar as they charge in the direction pointed out by the boy as he stands watching them leave " suckers" Floette returns taking the kid back to his home finding a group of people surrounding the two mythical Pokémon " people people please give them some space there will plenty of time to admire them later, welcome Volcanion Magearna it's an honour to finally meet you at last I just wish it was under better circumstances, I'm so sorry about Flynn he was a good man and I can't apologise enough I should have come sooner this is my fault please forgive me ".
He bows before the two Pokémon shocking the people around him " your majesty please you need not " " silence, they are our guests, it is my duty to welcome them to my kingdom" Volcanion and Magearna are left confused wondering who the kid was but Magearna could sense no ill intentions from the boy she knew he could be trusted " kid Magearna says you can be trusted, I do not feel the same way but I do owe you for saving us but who are you? What is this place "?. The young boy rises to introduce himself " I am King AZ ruler of the Kalos Region, friend to human and Pokémon it's a pleasure to meet you both welcome to my home" " you your the prince Flynn spoke of he created Magearna for you " the smile fades from AZ's face fades replaced with sadness " that is true but I regret to inform you my Father passed away over two years ago, please follow me we have a lot to talk about" he leads the three Pokémon and his servants to the throne room, it shines in the light as the stained glass windows sparkle as the gathered people and Pokémon bow before the king as he sits on his throne.
" Good morning my friends I'm proud to announce Magearna and Volcanion are safe I ask you all to welcome them for they shall now love here in the castle for as long as they wish" " kid your to kind but please tell us what is going on"? insists Volcanion amazed by the site of humans and Pokémon standing side by side as equals " growing up my father taught me to rule with kindness and respect, he taught me the wonder and beauty of the world we live in and about Pokémon, he gave me Floette here for my fourth birthday she's been my best friend ever since, in time he brought more Pokémon here to live in peace and now I wish to continue his work, I wish to make Kalos a region of peace, a place where Pokémon and humans can live in peace and harmony". The two Pokémon were amazed by the boys words, they could sense the kindness and respect flowing from him, they knew they were finally safe and could live in peace " my friends I offer you both a place at my side, rule alongside me or if you wish to leave then you are free to go and you shall both be welcome here anytime" it didn't take long for them to decide, it was an offer they couldn't refuse " your majesty we would be honoured ".
For the next twenty years Volcanion and Magearna live with king AZ forming a unbreakable bond with the young king watching him grow before their eyes as he rules and continues to unite people and Pokémon together, eventually he took a wife who gave birth to his first son followed by another three, it was a glorious time of peace that they thought would last forever but none of them knew could have foreseen what was to come. When AZ was thirty a terrible war broke out between Kalos and Unova, AZ attempted peace negotiations but this quickly failed as Unova unleashed the combined power of Zekrom and Reshiram forcing AZ to send Volcanion and Magearna into battle alongside an army of Pokémon to fight for him in order to defend his family and home, both sides grew desperate sending countless Pokémon into battle across the two regions causing the deaths of countless Pokémon and people to the horror of all but Volcanion and Magearna kept thier faith in the king until one day everything changed.
One day a sudden attack from Zekrom and Reshiram caused the death of AZ's family sending him over the edge he became a broken man, he had nothing left, nothing else mattered but winning the war, all he had left was Volcanion, Magearna and Floette but his mind was starting to break. He sits in his throne room tightly gripping a ancient pokeball as Volcanion enters the room " you wanted to see me your majesty" " yes my friend thank you for coming, this war has been raging for years now we've both lost so many good friends I even lost my entire family to this pointless conflict" his voice was emotionless and filled with darkness as he looks at the Pokeball " you see this ball? inside is the key to out victory, with this Pokémon I can finally end this once and for all, I shall bring peace back to Kalos, come with me I'll show you".
He orders Floette to take them both to Unova and apon their arrival the place was a battlefield, Pokémon and humans on both sides battled in endless conflict as the city of Sandgem burned around them as innocent people ran for thier lives in a desperate attempt to escape " look at them look at this pointless battle, it's time for it to end now my friend I order no demand that you bring this to an end destroy everything in sight leave none alive no go Yveltal". He throws the ball unleashing the legendary Pokémon who takes to the sky terrifying Volcanion, he knew the Pokémon was to powerful for anyone to control, he begged for AZ to call off the attack but his plea was ignored, the man stood with a blank look on his face but his eyes burned with fury he wanted revenge for everything he had lost, Yveltal unleashes the devastating attack Oblivion Wing destroying the town reducing it to ashes and destroying both Pokémon and humans no one was spared the wrath of AZ.
" Are you insane what have you done "? he destroys the Pokeball as he grabs AZ ready to destroy him him, his blood boiled with fury as the king stared blankly at him showing no emotion whatsoever " my friend I did what had to be done, I will do what I must to end this war and bring peace back to Kalos no price is to much for peace". " You bastard you have lost your mind your family would be ashamed of the monster you have become" his words hit AZ igniting a endless fury inside him " how dare you insult my family how dare you betray me, I'm sorry it had to come to this good bye my old friend, Yveltal use oblivion wing" his emotionless empty voice echoes in the mind of Volcanion as for a moment time stands still as the shock and pain of betrayal hits him before the attack lands almost destroying the legendary Pokémon as AZ walks away disappearing as Floette uses teleport.
With his mission complete Yveltal continues his endless rampage of destruction destroying everything in sight as Volcanion watches in horror clinging to life, he couldn't let it end here, he had to get back to Kalos, he had to stop AZ but above all else he had to save Magearna, it took weeks but when he returned to the castle he was greeted by a grim sight. The courtyard had broken out into all out war with Magearna caught in the middle leading Pokémon into battle against the enemy, the horrifying sight broke Volcanion who wished Flynn was here, he couldn't believe what things had come to or the monster king AZ had become " this is wrong this has to end now, Magearna we have to leave it's not safe here anymore, we must stop AZ then leave this place once and for all" the mechanical Pokémon refused she wanted to stand with the humans she believed AZ could be saved she believed there was still good in him.
Encouraged by his friend joins the battle fighting alongside her choosing to believe in the good of humanity like Flynn taught him, for a moment he believed AZ could be redeemed, he could never forgive the king for what he did but if they could work together once more then maybe they could bring the war to an end but then his world came crashing down, as Magearna was destroyed before his very eyes. In that moment he had truly lost everything, Flynn and Magearna had fallen and AZ had lost his mind it was truly the end, lost to rage he battles the attacking Pokémon and humans not holding back swiftly ending the battle, he picks up the body of Magearna holding her remains carrying them to the throne room as the army bow thier heads in respect for thier fallen alley and friend, he enters the throne room finding King AZ sitting on his throne slowly raising his head " so you still live, I did not expect this I'm actually impressed".
" Look look what you have done, this war has claimed her life, Flynn created her just for you and now this pointless war has destroyed her are you proud of yourself your majesty"? " you know nothing my old friend, sacrifices must be made to bring peace, her loss is a tragic but necessary one I hope you understand her death will not be in vain" silence filled the room as the pair stared eachother down, the Pokémon was left speechless as he realised that the boy who gave him a new home, the boy who became his best friend who became a king that he was proud to serve, a man he would have given his life for was now nothing but a monster. " I can't stay here anymore, I'm leaving and I'm taking her with me I prey this war comes to a end and I prey to Archeus himself that we never meet again, goodbye King AZ" " so this is your decision very well I will not stop you goodbye Volcanion".
( Present Day)
" After I left I remained in hiding for the next three years, I had turned my back against humans and Pokémon I simply waited for the war to end as I guarded the remains of Magearna as I tried to find a way to rebuild her back to life but I soon realised I should have never left for during my absence Floette had fallen in battle and AZ had created the ultimate weapon but by the time I returned it was to late, I learned what he had done to create it and it destroyed me". " I couldn't believe anyone would do something so cruel, I tried to stop him but it was to late the weapon was activated brining the war to an end and reviving Floette but at a terrible price, I let my anger consume me I wanted nothing more than to kill the man I once called friend, I had lost everything I had nothing left and his hands were stained with the blood of innocent Pokémon but then he came, Xerneas ascended.
" Amazing isn't it? his actions even disgusted a legendary Pokémon like him, AZ begged for forgiveness from Floette and Xerneas but both refused, I begged for Xerneas to let me kill him I believed it was what that bastard deserved but they both wouldn't allow it, you can argue they had a better idea as Xerneas granted him immortality he wanted him to suffer for all eternity and as AZ once more begged for forgiveness stating he was right stating he did what was necessary but he was ignored as the two left and haven't been seen since". " With the two of them gone I unleashed my endless hatred, for months I battled AZ without rest I knew nothing could bring back everyone who had fallen but it didn't matter all I cared about was giving him what he deserved and the whole time he simply said the same thing he would endlessly repeat he did what had to be done, even after everything that bastard still believed he was right".
" I could have battled him for the rest of my life and it still wouldn't he enough, nothing would be enough nothing could have satisfied my hatred, eventually after months I finally stopped, I left to collect Magearna wanting to bring her back to what was left of our home, we had no where else to go so I decided to remain here so we could remain with the ones we lost". " By the time I returned AZ was long gone I honestly hung idea where he went but I hope to never see him again, we've been here ever since as I lost myself to the darkness, haunted by the horrors of that war, it took centuries but I finally brought Magearna back to life but I refused to let her leave I refused to let her fall again but maybe I was wrong I honestly can't say, but I've already lost everything I just couldn't bare to lose her again".
The four boys were left speechless, none of them knew the right words to say, what could they say to the two Pokémon who had been through so much? after everything the pair had suffered did they have the right to ask for Magearna to save themselves or would they be wiser to simply lead the attack against Volcarona " these children are in incredible danger, such fear they fear for thier life's, what could have happened to them ? why are they here? my heart aches for them I must help them " thinks Magernana considering her options. " Humans I vowed I would never let anyone hurt her ever again and I intend to keep my promise but you boys you are different I can see the good in you, my eyes have been opened to the truth, I have no right to ask for your forgiveness but I will listen to you, please tell why you came here what are your intentions?" Ash explains the situation in great detail to the two Pokémon " I see Volcarona huh so the cult really does exist I thought it was just a legend but what should I do? can I allow Magernana to go somewhere so dangerous? have I the right to decline the offer? but then again like Flynn once said all life is precious both human and Pokémon but tell me Ash if I decline your request then what will you and your friends do"?.
" Then I'll fight, I'll lead everyone into battle against Volcarona, I'll end the cult once and for all and free everyone I swear I won't fail " answers Ash, Magernana could sense the confidence in Ash, she could sense that even though he might lose the battle he wouldn't give up no matter what "I see so either I send her to a place that is not guaranteed to be safe or you begin a war against the self proclaimed god of fire, I...I can't I can't let her fight in another war the risk is to great but the decision isn't mine, my friend the choice is yours". " I can't keep you here forever it's only now I see how wrong I was about everything so you must decide, what ever you choose I will respect your choice " Magernana looks at the four boys then to Volcanion, it was a difficult choice for both of them, but she couldn't let the children fight alone she didn't want to risk them losing thier life's to Volcarona, if going with the boy's would save them then she would gladly to do it.
" I see so that's your decision I can't say I'm surprised but ...I will miss you but your right this is the right thing to do, if we were to let them fight a war then we would be no better than AZ himself, how far you fell my old friend, humans she has agreed to your request she will accompany you back to Relic Castle, rejoice my young humans your life's are saved". Ash Arthur Blake and Allister were thrilled they couldn't believe they hey had accomplished there mission now all they had to do was return to Cody and thier secret would be safe " Volcanion I can't thank the two of you enough, you've saved my friends I am in your debt " declares Allister kneeling before the legendary Pokémon bowing his head in respect quickly followed by Ash Arthur and Blake.
" You are most welcome humans but it is I who should be thanking you now I believe my friend here has something she would like to give you" Magernana grabs Allister raising his mask kissing him as her metal arms stroke his back and butt taking the shy boy by suprise but didn't resist instead he found himself wrapping his arms around the Pokémon feeling her cold metal skin as his pale body rubbed against hers as his growing boner grinded against her metal skirt. He looks back finding his friend's rapidly masturbating to the site " go ahead you've more than earned it, you can go first" encourages Ash, with encouragement from his friends Allister lowers the Pokémon to the ground resting his body on top, raising his mask allowing him to lick her metal body till he reaches his destination, Magernana raises her metal skirt giving the masked boy full access to her.
As the skirt ascends till it's stored in side her body Allister is left shocked to come face to face with the Pokémons metal pussy, the shy boy was lost for words having never been with a girl let alone seen one naked yet he found himself drawn to it as if the site was awakening his inner instincts as his friends watch finding the site amazing now each eagerly awaiting thier turn with the mechanical Pokémon. Allister's body trembles in fear he couldn't control himself he was so nervous, his mind screamed at him telling him to simply run away but he couldn't bring himself to leave, he couldn't face the embarrassment if he ran away especially with the others watching, for a moment he considered letting Ash or Blake go first before he feels the gentle touch of Magernana who could sense his overwhelming fear.
" You poor thing, do not worry you have nothing to fear just do what comes natural you can do it" her voice was nothing more than mechanical beeps to the masked boy who looks to Volcanion for support " she's trying to encourage you kid she believes in you" answers the Pokémon as Magernana strokes the boys mask trying to encourage him " she....she believes in me? no doubt Ash does to, I can't let him down no I can do this....ok here we go". Raising his mask he lets his tongue out slowly approaching the mechanical opening, he felt like time had come to a stop, his mind drowned out the sounds of his friends leaving him in what felt like a void of silence only returning as his tongue makes contact resulting in Magernana making a strange sound telling the boy it felt good.
He licks again and again making the Pokémon cry in joy which to him sounded like a high pitched beep, immediately he was reminded of his time with Marshadow from earlier, it gave him the confidence he needed, he wanted to make the Pokémon feel good shoving his face inside allowing his tongue to travel deep hungrily eating her out. " Wayd ago Allister I knew you could do it and dam that ass I could look at it all day" whispers Ash imagining himself doing the masked boy from behind, Magernana digs her arms into the ground as her body moves back and forth trying to get Allister deeper inside as she chases her fast approaching orgasm impressed how well the gym leader was doing, despite his fear the boy was a natural.
" I'm so glad she's enjoying it I want her to feel good I really can't thank her enough for saving Ash but I still don't trust the cult, I still fear something terrible is going to happen and thiers DarkRai, it may still come to war but for now I should enjoy this moment, she tastes wonderful, despite her metal body she's so soft and warm inside it's amazing, I wonder if she's close no she is I can feel it she's going to cum at any moment". Allister was right as immediately the Pokémon climaxed spraying his face and mask with her load before he pulls back to clean his face and mask " amazing that was amazing thank whoa" he's quickly pulled back down and held in place by Magernana resting her arms on his butt moving his hips back and forth grinding his cock against her metal body trying to tell him to put it in, she was practically begging for it, she hadn't been with a human in over three thousand years.
" Ok ok I'm ready now just give me a moment " he wraps his arms around her body resting his head in her chest slowly grinding his cock against her before pulling back and pushing forward driving his entire dick inside the Pokémon who screams " YES!" but comes out as a loud beep but Allister was to distracted to notice as he relished in the amazing feeling of his first time with a female. Beneath his mask his mouth hung open in a silent scream with his eyes tightly shut, his mind was blown as his cock was tightly held by the warm walls of Magernana's pussy squeezing his dick refusing to let go, after finally being filled by a human after so long she was going to take the boys for the ride of thier life's.
She rubs Allister's back before once again resting her hands on his ass " I'm...I'm inside her it feels so warm like I'm being held by a warm blanket it's so soft, it's incredible Magearna is it ok if I move now"? the Pokémon responded with a blank look but her eyes told the boy to move, obeying the shy boy began to move gently making love to the legendary Pokémon, his pale ass rises and falls as he hump's Magearna gradually picking up the pace with each passing second. Her arms spread open his cheeks allowing her to insert her left arm inside his small pale ass gently fisting him, he pauses for a moment groaning as he adjusts to the feeling of his first fisting before resuming his movements turning into a machine himself, rapidly pounding Magernana like his life depended on it, he lost complete control of himself, the shy boy was now lost to lust and driven by pure instinct, he fucked Magearna so hard that the pair began to move across the ground.
He was given it everything he had, Allister wanted to make Magearna feel as good as he possibly could, the Pokémon layed her head on the ground looking up at the star filled sky relishing in the magical moment with the young gym leader as her fist moves deeper inside his body adding to the experience making Allister drive himself into Magearna before pulling completely out driving his ass straight into her arm taking it as deep as he was able to. " Magernana your amazing, a Pokémon created by a human truly incredible and your body is fantastic I could do this all day it good so good" thrilled to see the masked boy enjoying himself and trying his best to make them both feel good she rewards Allister activating her arm making it vibrate inside his ass resulting in the boy screaming as he shoots his load inside the Pokémon before resting on her chest heavily panting.
" I'm..I'm...I'm sorry...I couldn't..... couldn't help it, that was amazing but I didn't get to wait what are you doing"? Magernana stands up bringing the boy with her as he clings to her body wrapping himself around her preventing himself from falling, gripping Allister's body she takes control pulling the boy up and down using him to pound her pussy as the boy loudly grunts as his nervousness takes over wishing he was in control but couldn't deny how good it felt. Magearna used the gym leader like a toy driving him deep inside her chasing a fast approaching orgasm whilst Magearna buries his masked face in her chest trying to prevent his mask from falling off due to the extreme speed and movement of the legendary Pokémon as she re inserts her arm back inside the boy spinning inside him at high speed causing him to lose his voice, he couldn't say a word the only sound that left his quivering lips were stuttering noises and loud grunts. Magearna could sense Allister was close and she her self wasn't far behind, she pulls her arm out laying the boy on the ground before lowering herself down taking his dick back inside whilst facing Ash Arthur and Blake rapidly riding the screaming Allister who knew he would finish at any moment from the tightness of the Pokémon, she waves to the three boys telling them to come over, they immediately obey gathering around Allister and Magearna continuing to stroke themselves off as they aim thier dicks at the masked boy ready to shoot all over him.
With a final slam Magearna makes Allister climax once more filling her as she sprays his lap with her own orgasm followed by Ash Blake and Arthur who each shoot covering the masked boys body, he lays panting as the Pokémon stands up sitting in the ground fisting herself like she was waiting for the four boys to entertain her, a task they were more than happy to provide. Ash Arthur and Blake bend over Allister licking his pale body clean covering every Inch of his body in a layer of saliva, Arthur and Blake suck his nipples as Ash sucks his pale cock whilst gently fingering his ass, wanting to return the favour the masked boy strokes off the two cult boys followed by Magernana using her free arm to fist ass as it spins inside him till the four boys climax once more covering Allister sending the Pokémon over the edge as she finishes.
Immediately Arthur and Blake leave Allister to join Magernana licking her load together slurping it up as she pulls out of Ash, Allister stands up joining them placing his cock back inside the Pokémon whispering to Ash asking him to join, with Allister taking her pussy and Ash laying under her guiding himself into her ass the two friends assault both her holes without mercy sending Magernana to euphoria she couldn't believe how skilled the two trainers were as she realised how much she had missed having sex with humans as she recalls her first night with king AZ on his eleventh birthday. " Hey guys don't just stand there come and join us" calls Ash wrapping clinging tightly to Magernana allowing him to thrust upwards slamming into her ass as his filled balls shake ready to unload inside her, seeing an opening Blake insert himself inside Allister who welcome it pushing back taking the bold boy deeper each time whilst Arthur stands over the Pokémon making her suck him off " it's been a long time since I've seen you this happy Magernana, not since AZ have I seen you like this".
The boys cum simultaneously filling eachother and Magearna before separating, Ash leaves to sit beside Volcanion whilst his friends continue, Blake enters Magernana whilst Arthur and Allister make out rubbing thier bodies against one another whilst stroking off eachother " hey Volcanion you should join in your missing out don't worry there's no need to be shy". " Ha me shy don't make me laugh I'm simply watching and enjoying the show I haven't seen her this happy in centuries but tell me Ash do you really think you can take me? I warn you I'm very big" his offer makes a list filled grin to spread on Ash's face immediately accepting the challenge " oh I can take it you should what I took the other day, trust me my ass can take anything so bring it on do your worst" he was filled with confidence believing he could take anything but as his eyes locked on to the hudge dick his cockiness immediately left him.
His mouth hung open in disbelief as his eyes locked onto the Pokémon's dick, throughout his journey he had been with over a dozen Pokémon and taken many cocks of various sizes but this was different, excluding G Max Pokémon this was the biggest he had seen so far, his face displayed his fear realising he may have spoken to soon but he was never one to back down from a challenge, it wouldn't be easy but he was going to prove his ass could take anything he was going to take it. " Well it's certainly big yes it really is very impressive but it's no match for me, if Flynn can take it then so can I, yesterday I even took a chunk of wood from Timburr, if I can take that then I can take you so bring it on let's do this" his voice was shaky trying to act confident as he gets on all fours presenting his hungry ass to Volcanion as his body trembled with fear and excitement, he couldn't wait to feel it inside him but he knew it was going to hurt.
" Confident aren't we? well let's just see how you do but be warned once I start I will not stop until I fill you with my load, it's been a very long time since I was last with a human so I am really going to enjoy this you cocky human" his body stands over Ash as his cannon arms spread his ass cheeks whilst the head of his cock gently rubs against his hole, compared to the Pokémons dick the boys hole was tiny. It was like a Wailord trying to insert himself into a solo form Wishiwashi, a grin spread across the face of Volcanion, he had planned to take it slow but Ash's ego inspired him to destroy the trainer, he no longer had any intention of hurting or killing the boy, he just thought it would be fun and could simply have the boy healed afterwards by Allister's Blissey " ok Ash it's time to put it in, in twenty seconds I will be inside you so count down with me, twenty, Nineteen , ONE"! he pulls Ash back driving his straight through his entire body fully impaling the young boy.
Ash screams in agony but no sound leaves his mouth that hangs open as the head of Volcanion's cock emerges from his mouth allowing his body to hang from it, his arms and legs hang at his side unable to move a single muscle as his mind struggles to comprehend what just happened to him, tears run down his face as he looks down at his now fully body looking like he had put on a tone of weight " Dam kid your tighter than I expected so how does I feel to be my cock sleeve"?. The boy couldn't say a single word nor could he think of an answer, the only thing he could think was " I'm alive how did this not kill me or break any of my ribs"? " oh my god Ash are you ok"? yells Allister separating himself from Arthur rushing over to Ash and Volcanion shocked by the site of his friend impaled by cock " Go Blissey, please use heal pulse or use your egg just please help him immediately" his timid voice became high pitched filled with fear, he was so scared for his friend.
Emerging from her ball Blissey uses Healing Pulse on Ash healing his body relieving his pain " run along masked human your friend will be perfectly fine" Allister refused to listen instead he sits down in the cold ruff ground repeatedly ordering his borrowed Pokémon to heal Ash every ten seconds not wanting his friend to suffer, he was impressed he could take something so big. " Perfect now I really don't have to hold back" with his arm cannons tightly gripping Ash's hips he rapidly pulls the boy back and forth on his cock driving himself deep inside the boy as it passes through his anal canal, past his internal organs and his ribcage as Allister's eyes pay close attention almost hypnotised by the site closely watching his friends stomach expand from the rapid movement, as Blissey repeatedly heals him Allister finds his hand taking hold of his pale cock starting to masturbate.
Ash's mind begins to recover thanks to the healing power of Blissey, he felt dizzy from the high speed movement as his body moved back and forth on the Pokémon, his eyes noticed Allister masturbating as he watched before he took in the sight of Arthur and Blake double penetrating Magearna " I told you I could take you Volcanion my ass really can take anything but I'm so glad Allister brought Blissey, if those two weren't here then the pain would be unbearable but thanks to him it feels simply incredible, it really is the biggest Pokémon I've taken yet, he even tastes delicious I can feel him rubbing against my tongue and it feels so strange but good as he rubs against my ribs I feel like I'm in heaven". He waves to Allister telling the boy to join him, slowly he approaches Ash and Volcanion standing under the legendary Pokémon as Ash reaches out rubbing the boys pale body till he grasps his cock jacking him off whilst Allister raises his mask allowing him to lick the large head of the cock as it slammed into his face via the rapid movement of Volcanion, his pale hands reach out feeling the warm head all over till they reach the large hole inserting his hands inside practically fisting the Pokémon's cock.
He pushes as far as he can go inserting over half his arm before pulling out licking it clean as he shoves his left arm inside " bald move kid but you had better brace yourself, you both should as I'm about to shoot at any moment " hearing this Allister pulls out as he clings to Ash's shoulders ready to experience the Pokémon finish alongside his friend who immediately makes the masked boy climax shooting his loud all over Ash's hands which he raises to Allister allowing the boy to lick them clean enjoying the taste of his own cum before Volcanion roars climaxing hard shooting over a gallon of cum all over Allister. Knocking the boy to the ground covering him in a white flood turning Ash into a water fountain as he watches " holy crap, I haven't had a good fuck like that in a very long time, well done Ash I'm very impressed" slowly he pulls out letting the boy fall to the ground landing in the white sea below as his hole remains fully open " that....was..... amazing" whispers Ash as he lays unable to move, Allister rises painted white from head to toe trying to clean himself off before he's blasted with water from Volcanion.
Standing fully clean he realises his mask has taken more damage with a large crack in the middle " dam I'll have to replace it when I get back, Ash how are you feeling are you ok"? his question is answered by Ash pulling him down embracing the masked boy as they roll together in the white sea almost wrestling for dominance as they kiss. " Don't leave me out of the fun kids because we aren't done yet" he grabs the two boys with his cannon arms throwing the pair into the air before they come crashing down landing apon his cannons as they fill the two boys asses, not giving a second to adjust he moves his arms up and down allowing the boys to ride him as they reach out trying to hold the other, Volcanion grants thier wish allowing the pair to tightly hug as they kiss and stroke the other off as they bounce up and down taking the cannons deep inside them.
Volcanion climaxes filling them both resulting in cum shooting out of thier mouths covering thier bodies as it runs down them with Allister keeping a tight grip on his mask preventing it from leaving his face as he's lowered to the ground pulling himself free of Volcanion followed by Ash who sits beside him neither one had the strength to stand up. " Thanks boys I really enjoyed this now I believe it's time I had a turn with those two" he leaves to join Arthur and Blake who were currently engaged double penetrating Magearna, Allister crawls over to Ash resting his tired body on his friends lap " been quite a day hasn't it? from Team Rocket to Hop to Volcanion it sure has been amazing hasn't it"? the masked boy raises his head to look at his friend feeling the warmth from his bright smile " honestly Ash ignoring Harry it's been amazing I'm so lucky to have met you but I'm still worried about you".
" Forgive me but I believe the cult can not be trusted let alone this Volcarona, dark times are ahead of us and then there's" he quickly stops himself from revealing the secret that DarkRai was on the hunt for Ash, he had to keep his promise to Marshadow but he knew darkness was coming, he knew the final battle with the cult and DarkRai was fast approaching " Ash I don't want you to go, I don't want the three of you to go back to Relic Castle, I fear if you go back then none of you will leave alive". Ash lifts the boy having him sit in his lap as he strokes his hair " in that case you're just have to come and rescue me " he jokes not taking the boy seriously, he believed everything would be ok now that they had Magernana, he was certain that Cody would keep thier secret once they return but Allister couldn't shake the uneasy feeling that filled him, he was certain something terrible was going to happen tomorrow " hey now we shouldn't let this distract us, we can deal with that when we get to that point but in the meantime are you up for another round? I'll let you top me".
Allister was left conflicted, he wanted Ash to take the situation more seriously, it angered him that Ash was blatantly ignoring the danger he was in from both sides but at the same time he knew the boy was right they shouldn't let it ruin the happy moment but could he really be the top? was he brave enough to do it? " Ash are you sure? I mean I'm still new to this I honestly don't think I" his words are cut short as Ash kisses him " your so adorable Allister, don't sell yourself short I know you can do it". "Ok Ash if you believe in me then let's do it" Ash lays in his back with his lower body and legs in the air as Allister takes hold of his boys thighs spreading then as he rubs his pale hard cock against his friends gapping hole, it was ready to take the gym leader practically begging for him to put it in and with a layer of cum still inside it made for the perfect lube, the shy boys heart rapidly beat in his chest as his body shakes unable to process what he was about to do " ok here we go, I just hope I can make you feel good Ash".
With his dick in position Allister pushes down inserting his entire cock inside Ash's gapping hole followed by his pale balls before the hole clenches trapping the boy inside tightly gripping his testicals as he's welcomed inside the warm walls of his friends Ash like he had stepped inside a warm cave dripping with water as the cum made for the perfect lube covering his cock and balls almost massaging them. " Ash I'm inside you I'm really inside you I can't believe it, I can't believe how good it feels and your so tight even after taking Volcanion your ass is incredibly tight it's squeezing me so hard, it almost hurts but feels wonderful" " thanks I get that a lot and like I told Volcanion my ass can take anything now get those hips moving and fuck me Allister" encouraged by Ash he starts to move driving his cock down into to his friend as his hips move up and down with his hands gripping tightly to the boys thighs.
He put everything he had into it relishing in the amazing experience but wanted to do everything he could to make Ash feel good, he slams himself down striking the boys sweet spot each time as Ash grabs his hard cock furiously masturbating in time with the gym leaders movements before he falls forward landing on top of the trainer with his cock still inside him resulting in the pair laughing as Allister gets back into position, with his body resting atop Ash who wraps his arms and legs around his pale body holding him close. Allister rapidly fucks Ash as hard as possible driving himself deep inside the trainer loudly moaning before raising his mask to suck his friends nipple followed by Ash running his hands down Allister's pale back feeling proud of the young gym leader, he knew he was trying hard for him and he appreciated it, his hands take hold of the boys small ass driving two fingers inside gently moving them lighting a fire inside the gym leader causing him to move faster.
Once more Allister was lost to pure lust and driven by desire, sweat ran down his forehead and his mouth hung open beneath his mask letting out moan after grunt, he couldn't stop himself as Ash's hungry ass massaged his cock welcoming him and refusing to let go of the boy till it was satisfied " Allister your doing great, I knew you could do it your a natural your fantastic don't stop please don't stop keep going" the masked boy couldn't hear his friend his mind has gone blank as he focused on making them both feel good. He stops for a moment to turn Ash over placing the trainer on his side whilst placing the boys right leg on his shoulder whilst his hands tightly grip to it using the limb to drive himself forward chasing his fast approaching orgasm, his shaky voice filled the air knowing he was close whilst Ash continued to stroke himself off before a high pitched scream breaks his concentration as his ass is filled by Allister who quickly pulls out sitting on his knees raising his mask revealing his open mouth.
Knowing what the boy wanted Ash rises to his feet aims his dick at Allister and furiously masturbates shooting his load into the gym leaders mouth who quickly stands up pulling Ash in for a kiss pouring the load into the trainers mouth swallowing all of it before breaking the kiss " you are so fucking cute, your were fantastic" " thanks Ash so we're you no I mean your hot I mean oh no". Panicking he tries to run away before Ash stops him hugging him as Allister rests his head on the boys chest " Ash could you do me one more time please"? his timid voice was filled with desperation and passion, he wanted Ash inside him he needed the trainer to fill him again, Ash lays on the ground bringing Allister with him helping the boy lower himself till he sits on the trainer fully filled by him letting out a satisfied sigh when he feels something hard poking his back, looking behind he's greeted by the Volcanion Magernana Arthur and Blake all ready for another round.
Magernana sits on Ash's face grinding her mechanical pussy against him, Blake inserts himself inside Allister double penetrating him alongside Ash as he plays with the pale boys nipple's, with Arthur standing behind Magernana pounding her ass from behind with Volcanion fisting Arthur with his arm cannon. Finished the boys lay in a pile staring at the stars above as they recover from the intense orgy " man I'm exhausted and completely drained I won't be able to go for another round till tomorrow, hey check it out Volcanion made another lake who's up for a swim" jokes Blake " maybe next time, for now it's time to go we don't wanna keep Cody waiting" answers Ash standing up bringing Allister with him, the gym leader tightly clung to the trainer wishing he could convince the three of them to stay, he didn't want them to go back, he couldn't shake the sense of dread he felt inside but knew they wouldn't listen to him.
" I swear if that bastard betrays us then I'm bringing him down with us" declares Arthur rising to his feet cracking his knuckles knowing that when they return thier fate will be decided, either Cody will keep his promise or he will tell lord Akira, no matter what fate had in-store for them the three boys were ready to face it. " Ash Arthur Blake Allister I owe you a debt I can never repay, I have much to atone for hopefully some day I can be forgiven for what I've done and Magearna, I can't apologise enough, I regret the day I left". " Had I stayed maybe I could have saved you and Floette, maybe I could have reached AZ and prevented the creation of the ultimate weapon but above all I regret not saving you that day it's a miracle I was able to fix you but....no my friend your wrong I haven't earned your forgiveness not yet but maybe one day maybe" Magernana remained silent, she could feel the pain and hatred that filled her friend but could also feel a overwhelming flow of sadness, it was hard for both of them to say goodbye but she had made her decision she would do what she must to save the three boys.
" Volcanion I forgave you long ago but I prey someday you can find the will to forgive yourself, what happened that day was not your fault but we have both suffered such pain and loss but I promise you we shall meet again someday my friend" the two Pokémon share a final hug looking forward to the day they reunite, Ash removes the ultra ball from his makeshift belt throwing it at Magernana pulling her inside successfully catching the mythical Pokémon. He bends down to pick up the ball holding it tightly realising he has accomplished his mission they have saved themselves " Volcanion it was an hounor to meet you, I can't thank you enough for everything I hope we meet again someday " " so do I Ash, for the time being I shall remain here until the time is right for me to leave, I must admit I'm intrigued to see how much the world has changed, until we meet again my friends, I wish you all good luck and I leave you with a warning Ash, beware the power of Volcarona".
His warning fills Ash with a sense of fear which he quickly pushes aside trying to act confident not wanting to spoil the pleasent good bye but for Allister he felt it proved him right and knew what he had to do, Ash throws the ring of Hoopa activating the portal as his friends step through returning to the Galar Region, he takes one final look at Volcanion giving a silent nod of I'll see you again before stepping through the ring disappearing leaving the legendary Pokémon alone. " Volcarona could he really still be alive? it shouldn't be possible, it has to be a different one it couldn't be the same one from the dawn of time no it's impossible it couldn't be him.... could it"?.
Ash steps out of the ring quickly shrinking it to normal size holding it in his hand as he turns to face his friends realising he now has to leave Allister, even with his face hidden beneath his mask the gym leaders sadness and worry was clear for all to see " Allister what can I say? we owe you our lives we wouldn't have made it without your help" " Ash Arthur Blake I mean what I said, just say the word and I'll bring everyone with me no maybe I should just come myself no I should come with you right now your going to need my help or maybe". The three boys hug the muttering gym leader calming him down " relax Allister we're going to be ok I promise, once we hand Magernana over to Cody our mission will be complete and the rest of the cult will never no what happened, I promise everything will be ok and after I'm finished with Volcarona I'll call you and Hop" his face displayed his overwhelming confidence but it failed to put Allister at ease, the boy knew the danger his friends were in and the looming threat of DarkRai, it destroyed him that he couldn't tell Ash the truth but he promised Marshadow he would keep the secret.
" Guys I...I...I'm really going to miss I'm going to miss you so much" his timid voice became high pitched as he worked to hold back his tears " we're going to miss you to Allister but don't be sad your see Ash again soon and you haven't seen the last of us, once we leave the cult we'll become Pokémon trainers and then one day we will battle you for your badge" declares Blake. His confidence and vow brings a smile to Allister's face " Im looking forward to that day you both have the potential to become great trainers but in the meantime" he pulls the two boys in for a hug " promise me you will be careful" " of course we will seriously relax we're going to be fine but if not then we'll be waiting for you, it would be a honour to fight alongside you Allister" answers Blake ready to do what he must to escape the cult once and for all.
" Oh before we go here Allister I want you to have this " Ash takes hold of the boys right hand placing the Kalos ring in his palm " me but but are you sure I mean I"? " I'm sure Allister, it's a gift and it will allow you to visit Volcanion we don't want him getting lonely" " Ash I don't know what to say, I promise I'll treasure it forever " he places it on his finger before giving his friend one final hug not wanting to let go " until we meet again Ash my friend ". Ash removes the Unova ring throwing it and leads Arthur and Blake through it before sharing one final look with Allister before the portal closes from the other side as the masked boy stands alone, his mind was made up he knew what he had to do, he makes his way to the Pokémon centre throwing a pokeball unleashing Gengar, apon seeing his friends damaged mask the Pokémon was left worried fearing something had happened to gym leader " don't worry Gengar I'm fine really, it's easily replaced now I need you to do something for me can you please enter the Pokémon centre and put everyone inside to sleep? I have something I need to do and we'll I can't be seen naked".
Gengar nods heading inside finding Nurse Joy at the counter " good evening how are you Gengar? do you need healing or is your trainer in trouble? I'm more than happy to help in anyway I can" the ghost approaches the woman and uses hypnosis putting her asleep " that's one down now let's see who else is here" he uses double team to create a dozen copies of himself that spread out to cover more ground putting every human and Pokémon they find to sleep. With the task complete the copies disappear as Gengar holds the door open for the masked boy " excellent work thanks Gengar " he enters the Pokémon centre making his way to the PC loging in and dialing a number " I hope he's still awake" the screen displays a ringing phone as the boy waits for his video call to be answered " oh Hop fuck your such a beast yes more harder do me harder your amazing " screams Marnie as she rapidly rides Hop who lays beneath her on her bed as his hands squeeze and rub her flat chest, the bed loudly squeaks from the girls rapid movement.
" God Marnie your so hot, ride me ride hard and don't stop I'm so close" his hands moved to her hips helping the young girl ride him faster as she plays with her nipples chasing her own fast approaching orgasm " Hop I'm close to please finish with me" her voice was filled with desperation from being at the very edge of climaxing immediately reaching it as Hop shoves a finger up her ass making her scream as the powerful orgasm strikes resulting in her squeezing Hop making the boy shoot his load inside Marnie. She collapses on top of Hop before rolling off laying beside him " wow that was fantastic Hop your such a beast in bed, you must have filled me over ten times you up for an eleventh round"? " oh hell yeah I could fuck your sexy body all night and you know what I will and do you hear something ringing"? the pair look around quickly realising it's coming from Marnie's PC " a phone call oh man of all the time, well I'll get it wait for me I'll be right back".
As he leaves the bed he seductively shakes his ass as Marnie wolf whistles " don't keep me waiting to long Hop" she licks her finger before driving it deep inside her ass eagerly awaiting his return, touching the screen he answers the call revealing Allister standing naked in the Pokémon centre tapping his fingers on the counter having grown bored of waiting. Allister's blood boils with rage apon seeing his brother naked in Marnie's bedroom having just had sex, immediately the girl dives under the covers in a attempt to hide herself " come on out Marnie there's no point in hiding I know your there " his voice was cold and emotionless trying to hold back his rage " uh hey there Allister how you oh my goodness your mask what happened to you are you ok"? the masked boy doesn't reply he felt betrayed by his brother, feeling he abandoned him for this, his mask hid the burning fury on his face" so this is the big emergency you needed help with".
" Now Allister I can explain hey wait a minute why are you naked? did you have fun with Ash again"? questions Hop grinning knowing he was right, the question was the final straw for Allister " that's beside the point , you left me behind to have sex with Marnie, you said she needed help and it was a serious emergency yeah clearly it was she just needed you to take her to bed you bastards, Ash Arthur and Blake came back they needed our help and you weren't there, we needed you,I... I needed you you have no idea what I just went through you have no idea what is going on". His throat ached from shouting having fully unleashed his built up fury pouring out his inner feelings to Hop showing how hurt he truly was as he got angry with his brother for the very first time, leaving the screen cracked from his fist punching it causing his hand to bleed leaving Hop and Marnie speechless sitting in silence having never seen the boy so angry immediately feeling guilty for what they did.
Gengar places a hand on Allister walking him away from the screen to help him calm down, several minutes pass before Allister is calm enough to return to the P.C " Allister I'm sorry I'm so sorry your right I should never have left, I should have stayed with you at the hotel but I promise I'll make it up to you " " yeah we both will I promise " adds Marnie emerging from the covers. The boy looks away from the screen refusing to answer or even acknowledge their response " you know this is the first time we've ever argued like this I guess you could say it's our first brotherly fight, Allister listen to me I let you down and it was wrong I promised I'd always be there for you but I wasn't, I seriously messed up but please tell me what happened, let me make it right" he turns away from the screen letting out a sigh, he debated if he should apologise for his outburst, he loved his brother to much to hold a grudge.
" You can both make it up to me later and I'm sorry to, I know you would have come had you known I just wish you hadn't lied to me I...I really needed you now please listen carefully you have no idea how dangerous the situation is, everything Blake and Arthur said is true, the cult , Volcarona himself everything, today they narrowly escaped death but I don't think the cult can be trusted, I fear something terrible is going to happen I fear Ash is in serious danger, I promised him I would save him, I promised the three of them but I can't do it alone so please Hop, I beg you help me save them ". " Anything for you Allister just tell me what you need me to do" for a moment Allister is silent debating if he should bring the other gym leaders or if they even have time to convince them " Hop please come here I'm in Circhester City, bring me a set of clothes and a spare mask, Marnie please go and find Raihan then bring him here and both of you please hurry we have a lot to talk about and I fear time is not on our side".
Meanwhile in Unova Ash Arthur and Blake have returned to Relic Castle slowly opening the door to ensure no one is around, to thier relief the cost is clear " thank goodness ok guys let's go before everyone wakes up, man once we get to your room I'm gonna sleep for a week I'm exhausted" announces Blake stretching as Ash and Arthur step inside closing the door behind him unaware that they were being watched for hidden in the darkness was a young boy of six with white curly hair. " So they have returned that's the second time they have left, the second time they have broken the most sacred rule and betrayed lord Volcarona, forgive me my brother's but you leave me no choice I must report this to Lord Akira" he remains hidden as the three boys make there way back to Ash's room finding Cody laying on the bed waiting for them " well well well look who's back so am I to assume you were successful or did you return empty handed"?.
" Don't worry we found her, we have Magernana but did you keep your promise Cody"? asks Arthur ready to strangle the boy if he betrayed them " relax relax I gave you my word thou I must say your back sooner than I expected but yes Lord Akira has no idea your perfectly safe, congratulations now let me see her, let me see the amazing Magernana " Ash grabs the ultra ball ready to unleash the Pokémon but stops at the last moment " what did you tell him anyway "?. " I simply told him that the three of you wished to spend your final forty eight hours praying to lord Volcarona asking him for your success in the grand trial and he believed me now hand her over " the three boys share a look of concern silently selecting Blake who leaves the room returning five minutes later " ok he's telling the truth hand her over but I warn you Cody if you hurt her in anyway then you will answer to me, you have no idea what we went through to find her nor what she HEY"! he's pushed to the ground cutting him off.
" Oh I'm terribly sorry I didn't see you there now as I was saying hand her over" " dumb bastard" whispers Ash helping Blake up throwing the ultra ball unleashing the mythical Pokémon, the site taking Cody's breath away " magnificent magnificent truly magnificent, such beauty such detail she's perfect absolutely perfect" meanwhile the white haired boy sprints through the castle coming to a stop before the door to Akira's private chambers " forgive me my brother's but I must do this I have no other choice" he knocks the door as a loud voice calls " enter". Nervous but believing he's doing the right thing he opens the door stepping in to a large room decorated with shelves filled books and rolls of parchment hanging from the walls, In the centre of the room stood a wooden table covered with rolls of parchment as Akira wrote down his report for Volcarona, he looks up from his work to greet his visitor " good evening brother Michael how many I help you my friend" he kneels down bowing his head before his leader " Lord Akira forgive my intrusion but I wish to speak with you".
Akira leaves his chair approaching the young boy resting his hand on the Michael's bare shoulder " my brother my door is always open to all of you, I am your shepherd and you are my flock you know I love each and every one of you as does our god himself, i'm always here for you now please have a seat and tell me what's on your mind" he leads Michael to a chair making him a cup of tea handing handing it over before returning to his seat " now my friend what do you wish to tell me"?. Meanwhile in Ash's room Cody was still admiring the mechanical Pokémon much to the annoyance of the three boys " Cody we've done as you asked now could you please leave? we're all exhausted and need a good night's sleep well have a big day tomorrow" " oh come now chosen one let us celebrate together, come my brother's let us spend the night together with the glorious Magernana afterall we are friends are we not"?.
" NO NOW GET OUT"! yell Arthur and Blake picking up the older boy as Ash opens the door before the pair throw Cody out " sorry about this Magernana I promise once this is over I'll find away to get you back to Volcanion" the Pokémon hugs Ash bidding him and his friends good night, she didn't mind her new home finding Cody attractive eagerly anticipating the fun she will have with the boy, she leaves the room closing the door behind her picking up Cody " come my love, let us spend the day together ". " Good grief I thought he'd never leave, gotta admit as much as I hate him at least he kept his word now we're finally safe and I can finally get some sleep come on Arthur " he grabs his friends hand leading him to the bed climbing in together patting it trying to get Ash's attention wanting him to join them but the trainer was to distracted, his mind was racing with thoughts wondering what tomorrow would bring, he knew tomorrow was the big day, if he could complete the grand trial he could finally meet the elusive Volcarona and bring the cult to an end.
But he couldn't shake the uneasy feeling that tomorrow could go drastically different " hey guys about tomorrow do you really think Volcarona can be trusted? I mean what if Allister is right? what if I pass the trial meet him and it's all for nothing?" his question received no answer as the two boys had fallen asleep "out like a light I'm not surprised, I know how they feel" he gets into the bed laying between the two of them " Arthur Blake I can't say I know what is going to happen tomorrow but I know this, regardless if I compete the grand trial or if we fight Lord Akira I will meet Volcarona and bring this cult to an end, I swear tomorrow will mark the end of the cult of Volcarona". As he sits between the two boys he gives each a kiss good night before laying between them ready for a good night's sleep but little did Ash know it would be anything but a peaceful night, for danger is on the horizon, DarkRai is on the move searching endlessly for the him, lord Akira is currently listening to Michael's report and Allister is preparing a plan of attack against the cult, it's only a matter of time till one of them makes the first move and now as Ash sleeps an unexpected visitor has entered his room, one who is about to reveal a long forgotten memory from his past, one that Delia preyed her son would never remember, for what started as a normal day would become one that the people of Pallet Town would never forget and now the events of that terrible day are about to be revealed.
Next Time Vengeance Of The One Hundred And Eight Spirits Of Evil Part One
Chapter 15: Vengeance Of The One Hundred And Eight Spirits Of Evil Part One
Summary:
As Ash sleeps peacefully his mind is attacked by Hypno and Gengar who awaken a long forgotten memory from his past, when Ash was seven he experienced what would become the worst day of his life, his friend turned enemy Gary was making his life a living hell and his friend Serena was leaving in six months to start a new life in the Kalos Region, all he wanted was for things to back to the way they were when Red and Blue were around. His wish is seemly granted when he meets a strange old man a who gives him a very old board game telling the boy it can bring people closer together, believing this was just what he needs to reclaim his friendship with Gary Ash takes the game with out a second thought but this is no ordinary game for it is one that must never be played because sealed inside this seemingly innocent boardgame is a Pokémon of pure evil, one who shares a history with Ash himself and if this Pokémon is freed it could bring about the end of the world, the past and the future are about to clash in a battle that will decide the fate of time it's self as an enemy from Ash's future seeks his long awaited revenge.
Chapter Text
As the sun rises over Circhester City a cold wind blows through the air sending a chill through Alister as he stands naked Infront of the Pokémon centre with only Gengar for company who keeps a look out for any people passing by ready to hide his trainer should the need arise as the masked boy waits patiently for Hop"s arrival " dam it Hop where are you? It's already sun rise and I really don't want to be caught out here butt naked, the papers would have a field day I'd never hear the end of it and it's freezing out here ". His body shivers from the cold weather as Gengar embraces the young gym leader trying to provide what little warmth he could " thanks Gengar I really appreciate it, come on already how much longer are they going to keep me waiting? I knew Marnie and Raihan would be some time but I thought by now Hop would have arrived" a sudden noise grabs his attention, fearing some one is awake he quickly covers his crotch as Gengar prepares to hide his trainer and put the person to sleep.
To the pairs relief it was simply a wild Skwovet " few that was way to close, you know Gengar for a moment there I really thought " " HEY THERE ALISTER!" Shouts Hop scarring the life out of the masked boy who in a mad panic runs straight into the Pokémon centre cowering behind the P.C. " Huh did I do something wrong"? he looks to Gengar who face palms thinking to himself " what a idiot" the doors open as the shaking Alister emerges realising Hop and Gardevoir have finally arrived, she stands beside her trainer who was still naked as he held two sets of clothes in his hands and a spare mask for his brother, straight away Alister knew what had kept Hop from arriving sooner " I should have known" he thinks to himself grabbing his clothes from Hop placing them on the ground followed by his damaged mask.
He gets dressed in silence with his glowing purple eyes glaring at Hop who stands with the Pokémon in a orchard silence, finished Alister puts on his spare mask before turning away walking away " hey don't leave come on enough with the silent treatment already I'm sorry I didn't mean to scare you" his apology is met by a angry glare from Alister, Gengar and Gardevoir none of them were going to let Hop get away with out a proper appologoy. " You to Gardevoir ok I admit it after the call I went another three rounds with Marnie I'm sorry we just couldn't help ourselves" Alister falls to the ground in disbelief quickly standing and grabbing his brother by his blue jacket " WOULD YOU TAKE THIS SERIOUSLY"!? he immediately let's go looking at his pale shaking hands " forgive me Hop, I didn't mean to it's just....I'm scared no I'm terrified you really don't realise the danger Ash, Blake and Arthur are in or the evil we are up against I just hope Marnie and Raihan don't and who am I kidding there probably doing it right now" he sighs in defeat as the Pokémon comfort him.
" Alister please tell me just what is going on? what happened after I left? and who are we up against"? he turns to face Hop as his body trembles in fear, his throat runs dry like as he struggles to speak like his body it's self feared the name of the enemy " he's coming, the Pokémon of darkness, the bringer of nightmares.... Darkrai is coming, I just prey Ash is safe". For the moment Ash was safe as he slept peacefully beside Arthur and Blake, after the eventful day they had been through nothing would wake the three boys who could have slept for an entire week which unfortunately for Ash made him the perfect target for a pair of wild hungry Pokémon, a Hypno and Gengar stood at the foot of the bed having entered the room via teleport, the two Pokémon would visit the cult often to feed on the dreams of the children and now they found themselves drawn to Ash.
" Man I love it here it's like a all you can eat buffet, each night a delicious new dish it's the perfect feeding ground now who is on tonight's menu "? as the Gengar licks his lips eager to feed on his next victim Hypno examines the three boys trying to decide which to go with starting with Arthur " interesting very interesting yes that is a tempting memory indeed". " Would you hurry up already? I'm starving just pick who has the best memory to feed on and lets go, I wanna be done before you know who turns up, after all these years that bastard still won't leave us alone" Hypno glares at Gengar annoyed by his complaining " unless you want them to wake up I suggest you keep quiet and besides need I remind you that you are the one who killed him"? Gengar turns away refusing to look at his friend trying to hold back his rage as he remembers the terrible mistake he made in the past.
" Your never going to let me here the end of that are you? how was I supposed to know the kid would die and become a Pokémon? it's the one thing I regret because after all these years he still won't leave us alone, everywhere we go he follows every single day without fail, talk about being haunted by your past, just pick up the pace" Hypno ignores him as he moves in to Blake searching his mind finding he shares the same painful memory as Arthur. " I think these two will suffice but let's check this one before we make the final decision " placing a hand over Ash he looks deep into the boys mind immediately pulling away as he senses something powerful buried deep in the trainers mind " what are you doing? get up and " Hypno charges towards Gengar placing a hand over his mouth to silence the ghost " my friend we have hit the jackpot, all three boys have wonderful painful memories to feed on but the one in the middle he alone contains a powerful memory, one so painful that his mind has buried it as deep as possible ".
" But together we can bring it to the surface, such pain, such sadness such trauma oh my mouth is watering just thinking about it now will" Gengar pushes the Pokémon away causing him to crash into the bed " why didn't you say so sooner? what are we waiting for let's bring it to the surface and dig in and don't worry I won't kill this one, I don't need another pest following us now let's do it" the pair stand at either side of the bed raising there arms quietly chanting as a red aura covers there bodies before flowing from them to Ash raising his body till he floats above the bed. He sters in his sleep unaware what was currently happening to him as the two Pokémon combine thier power brining the hidden memory to the surface allowing them to feed on the pain and trauma whilst Ash believing he's currently dreaming begins to remember what happened on the day his uncle came to visit him with his new born daughter, it was a day the people of Pallet Town refused to talk about when ever he would ask what happened, he rembered very little about that day only bits and pieces including his fight with Cerena and his Mom telling him he'd been in a serious accident but she would never give him the details nor would she explain why thier house and most of the town was severely damaged or in some cases completely destroyed.
He remembers how much the town hated him for what happened and running away wanting to never return till he was found six months later by Professor Oak and was convinced to come home only by the offer that his uncle had for him, promising to let him stay with him for as long as he wanted, he remembered enjoying himself as he adored his uncle but recalls everyone showing great concern as he recovered from his supposed accident. Despite how hard he tried he couldn't remember what he did and no matter how many times he would frequently ask everyone would swiftly ignore the question, when he finally returned to Pallet Town things had returned to normal but no one ever spoke of the days events around Ash, except for one, Gary Oak who would constantly remind Ash that he did something terrible, something unforgivable which only added to his curiosity and crushing feeling of guilt, whilst his mind rejected the terrible events his body remembered, he would often receive looks of hate from the town's people silently reminding him what he did, silently telling the young boy they would never forgive him for what happened that day, blaming the young boy for everything and now he is about to learn the truth of what really happened and the terrible mistake he made that nearly cost him everything.
( Three Years Ago)
The day started off perfectly normal and as the sun rises signalling the start of a new day, it's bright rays of light illuminating Ash's room as the young boy sleeps peacefully in his bed awakened by the loud ringing of his pokeball alarm clock, it opens up as two miniature Pokémon Charizard and Blastoise emerge as they begin to battle accompanied by loud music. It's quickly silenced by his bare foot kicking it to the ground as his body sits up rubbing his tired eyes, leaving the bed he picks up the clock that displays the time to be 10 am, he places it on his desk sitting beside his bed as his eyes are drawn to a small note " huh what the heck is this? ok let's see dear Ash I'll be gone by the time you get up, I've gone to collect Uncle Spencer, be good till I get back blah blah blah love Mom, huh I completely forgot he was coming today oh man I can't wait, I wonder what gift he'll bring me this time".
He throws the note away as he looks to a large bookcase in the centre of the room displaying over a dozen books, each one filled with information about legendary, mythical and fossil Pokémon, the majority given to him by his deceased Dad and uncle " man today is gonna be a good day but Mom forgot to mention what time he's arriving so what am I supposed to do in the meantime? I'm so bored ". Closing his eyes and stroking his chin and idea forms in his head resulting in his face beaming with excitement, he throws of his Aerodactyl pajamas letting them lie on the floor standing in his underwear as he opens his wardrobe scanning the contents till he finds what he's looking for, quickly getting dressed he runs down stairs turning the TV on and flicking through the channels stopping at channel 145 " heck yeah I knew it was on today, go on Masked Royal kick his butt".
He stands on the couch shirtless wearing a Masked Royal mask, a pair of black pants and black boots, his face beamed with excitement as the wrestler battles his opponent alongside his Pokémon Incineroar as the masked wrestler traps his opponent in a headlock followed by the fire cat blasting his opponent with flamethrower adding to Ash's excitement. The young boy adored the Masked Royal and had been a hudge fan ever since he was there when he walked in on his Dad watching it one night, it had blown his mind and fell in love with wrestling " yeah that's it now finish him off, use the tidel throw then finish him with the chair, oh no he's pinned down come on Masked Royal you can do it I know you can I believe in you" turning up the volume Ash mimics the man's movements grabbing a cushion pretending it's his opponent as he imagines a roaring crowd cheers him on, he beats up his opponent before throwing it to the ground followed by the boy leaping from the coach performing a elbow drop.
" And Ash has done it he has defeated no wait what's this? oh no he's been grabbed from behind can he oh no , no he can't break free" he pretends he's thrown across the arena as he crashes into the couch knocking it over quickly rising to his feet " your strong but I've faced stronger I won't lose to you I'm gonna be the champion " he charges towards the enemy crashing into the wall destroying a lamp in the process but he was to busy to notice. " And he has done it Ash Ketchum is the new champion" loudly he roars at the top of his voice celebrating his victory when a hand tabs his bare shoulder turning him around, the boy becomes silent completely lost for words as he leaps into the visitors arms who picks him up tightly hugging the young boy " your here your finally here, Uncle Spencer I've missed you" he buries his masked face in the man's shoulder trying to hold back his tears of joy.
" Ash it's been to long look how big you've gotten, last I saw you I'd say you were no bigger than a Kabuto" the boy chuckles from his uncles joke he couldn't believe he was finally back, it had been over two years since they last met " correction uncle a Kabuto 0.5 meters tall all and weighs 11.5 kg but over the years bigger ones have been discovered and are said to be hey what's so funny?" " oh Ash you really are your Father's son he'd be so proud of you". He looks away as he blushes beneath his mask, the man's kind words touched him deeply reminding him how much he missed his Dad before quickly pushing it away, he didn't want anything to ruin the happy reunion " it really is fantastic to see you again uncle do you wanna watch the masked Royal with me"? a bright smile shined on his face he simply couldn't hide nor contain his excitement, if the man wasn't holding him Ash would have been jumping from the walls.
" The Masked Royal now that takes me back, that was the final day the three of us were together, that day we went to watch him live in the Alola Region, I can't tell you how much I miss your Father he was a good man and a good friend, Ash I promise I'll take you myself someday just the four of us" his answer left the boy confused he couldn't figure out who the fourth would be as his Mom had never shown much interest in the sport. " I see your confused, my apologies but I have some one very special I want you to meet, ok you can come in now" Delia enters the living room taking in the mess her son had made " oh Ash not again I've told you before not to get over excited but no matter you can clean up later" she's followed by a young woman with long flowing blond hair holding a baby in her arms" Uncle Spencer places the boy down as Delia fixes the couch allowing Mrs Hale to sit down.
Ash removes his mask dropping it to the floor as he steps forward amazed by the young baby " Ash Ketchum meet Molly Spencer your cousin" " my...my cousin wow that's so awesome congratulations" he's picked up by Spencer and placed in the coach sitting beside his Aunt " hey Ash would you like to hold her"?. Her question causes the boy to leap from the couch crashing into his uncle " I but I...I don't think I HEY"! once more he's picked up by his uncle and placed back on the couch " now don't be silly Ash I know you can do it there's nothing to be afraid of she's not gonna bite you" he ignores the man's reassurance struggling trying to get free only stopping as Mrs Hale hands over her daughter placing the girl in his trembling arms " there you go Ash that's it hold her gently now, here place your arm under her head perfect, see your a natural".
Despite the praise from his Aunt and uncle Ash couldn't stop himself from shaking, he didn't want to risk harming the harming the girl but as she opens her eyes her cheerful smile instantly settles his nerves, she reaches out taking hold of his finger gripping tightly " you see you have nothing to be afraid of she already likes you, you really are a natural it's almost like your her big brother" Mr's Hale's kindness warmed the young Ash, he'd always wanted a little brother or sister, he always believed he'd be a good big brother. " Hey there Molly I'm Ash and it's wonderful to meet you " he makes silly faces amusing the little girl taking in the role of an older brother like a natural " oh Ash I'm so proud of you now hold still and smile for the camera" he sits still holding Molly in his lap as Delia takes the photograph " wonderful now Ash go get changed and I'll make breakfast you must be starving" his stomach loudly rumbles answering the question for him, handing Molly back to his Aunt he hugs his Mom and races upstairs quickly changing his clothes, putting on a bright blue shirt and a pair of brown shorts.
Unable to hold back his excitement he sprints down stairs racing into the kitchen coming to a stop as Spencer picks up the boy spinning him around before hugging him " good to see your still as energetic as I remember now why don't you give Molly her bottle whilst I get your present "? the idea of his present thrilled the boy to his core breaking free from the man's arms landing on the ground before taking a seat at the table as Molly is handed over greeting the boy with a smile quickly growing fond of her cousin as he gives her the bottle. Spencer returns to the kitchen carrying a large box wrapped in birthday paper " here you go Ash think of it as a late birthday present, I meant to send this month's ago but things have been really busy hope you like it" handing Molly over to her Mom he tears the wrapping paper to shreds in seconds revealing a large box covered in patterns of the Pokémon Unown, removing the lid he reaches in pulling out it's contents placing a large fossil of the Pokémon Omanyte. " No way no way this is so cool where the heck did you find this"? his face lit up with pure joy he couldn't of been happier with his gift " I found it a few months during a dig a recently discovered Ruin of Alpha " " so your still researching the Unown honestly compared to other amazing legendary Pokémon I never got what you saw in them" replies Ash closely examining the large fossil " what can I say I find them to be a fascinating Pokémon and I still hope to some day find them I'm certain they are still alive, it's my life goal to find them but for now it's on hold, little Molly here comes first by the way there's still more to your present take a look".
Intrigued he puts down the fossil reaching inside pulling out a large red and gold book " Tales and Legends no way you really found it I've been wanting this one forever, thanks Uncle Spencer your the best" " your welcome my boy I knew you'd like it, wait till you see some of the Pokémon inside it I'm sure some of these ones even you haven't seen before " Ash was to busy flicking through pages to listen as he stops on a double spread image displaying the three legendary beasts Entei, Raikou and Suicune " wow the legendary beasts, Dad told me the story but I've never actually seen them before they look amazing". "Which ones your favourite"? he looks closely at the three Pokémon trying to decide, a difficult choice as he thought all three were awesome " I think Suicune yeah he's definitely the coolest what about you uncle"? " well I'd have to say Entei, who knows Ash maybe your be lucky enough to meet them one day" the boy stands up on his chair looking like he was about to make a speech " I will I'm gonna find and catch all three of the legendary beasts, what an amazing team that would make them ill defeat Leon and become the new Pokémon champion".
" You know Uncle you should leave the Unown behind and study these guys there so much cooler and besides the Unown are so silly looking" he sits back down as his Mom hands him a sandwich " silly as they may look those Pokémon are my life's work I want to learn everything about them" " well like many legendary Pokémon no one knows if they actually exist or where to even find them I mean look at Ho-Oh no one's seen him for one hundred and fifty years since the fall of bell tower or even Lugia no one knows if he exists but he is tied to that old legend," Disturb not the harmony of fire, ice or lightning, lest these titans wreak destruction upon the world in which they clash, though the waters great guardian shall arise to quell the fighting, alone it's song will fail and thus the world shall turn to ash". He stops as everyone stares at him amazed by his knowledge of legendary Pokémon " what what is it"? " you really are your Father's son Ash, he taught you well but can you tell me the names of the Pokémon known as the weather trio"? a wide grin grows on the boys face, immediately knowing the answer " to easy that's Groudon, Kyogre and Rayquaza from the Hoenn Region" " my little Ash so knowledgeable about legendary Pokémon he's almost like a walking encyclopedia" praises a proud Delia taking a seat beside her son.
" Ok looks like it's my turn, now Ash tell me who is known as the renegade Pokémon "? the grin remains on his face instantly knowing the answer to Mrs Hale's question " the answer is Giratina who after he was created by the god of Pokémon Archeus himself was banished to the distortion world due to his violent nature, a seperate dimension from our own and it's said he's held a grudge ever since, everyday he's said to try and break free so he can exact his revenge against Archeus " his answer earns him a round of applause from his family. " Very impressive my boy so with such knowledge of legendary Pokémon do you see yourself ever becoming a Pokémon researcher like your uncle here or do you see yourself following your Dad's footsteps"? the grin fades from his face as he thinks over his answer to the question, he adored his Father and missed him every day but as much as he loved fossil Pokémon and respected the careers his father and uncle had chosen he knew it wasn't for him " to be honest I never really thought of myself going in either of those directions, my goal is to become a Pokémon trainer and my dream is to someday become the new champion ".
He looks at the floor with eyes of sadness feeling like he's letting his family down, seeing the concern in her son's face Delia leaves her chair kneeling before him " Ash looks at me, you have to live your own life and no matter what you choose to be I will always love you, I'm so proud of the boy you have become and I can't wait to see the amazing Pokémon trainer I know your destined to be and I know your Father feels the same way". " Mom your the best you all are, I'm lucky to have you all of you I just wish Dad was still alive, is it ok if I go upstairs I wanna read this in private "? his face displayed a look of happiness but inside he felt the crushing pain of loss and loneliness, despite the love of his family things hadn't been the same for the boy since his Dad passed away and since the disappearance of Red and Blue which resulted in him and Gary Oak becoming sworn enemies, he'd never felt more alone and would do anything to make things go back to the way they were " ok honey I'll leave some sandwiches for you in case you get hungry and we're going out soon so if you leave the house or need anything".
" I know I know don't worry I'll be fine " interrupts Ash grabbing the book and racing upstairs leaving the box and fossil behind " poor kid he tries his best to hide it but the pain is clear as day, it's hard to believe it's all ready been two years since we lost him, I lost a good friend but more importantly he lost the person he loved the most" " things haven't been easy since he passed away Spencer and then things only got worse when those boys disappeared and that boy Gary Oak he became a monster taking out his anger on my little boy and I don't know what to do, I want to help him and tell him everything will be ok but I'm powerless to help my son" Spencer rises from his chair comforting his sister " hey now don't talk like that your an amazing Mother it's clear how much Ash loves you but it is a difficult time for everyone, I've spent the last year trying to find any information regarding the whereabouts of Red and Blue but I found nothing it's like they just vanished of the face of the earth and ever since the destruction of Team Rocket rumours have spread that they are rebuilding and could return".
" I even heard rumours that Dr Fuji has gone missing, they claim he's been working on something big but something went wrong and created Ditto, these are indeed strange times but we will get through this together, I promise I'll help in anyway I can infact why don't you and Ash come to Greenfield? think of it like a mini vacation you could stay at our place for a few weeks take your mind of everything" " I'll have to speak to Ash about it but it sounds like a wonderful idea plus it will allow him to spend more time with Molly it's clear there growing close, I do regret not giving Ash a sibling he would have been a wonderful big brother, come on let's go for a walk I could do with some air" meanwhile upstairs Ash sits in silence on his bed clinging tightly to a photo of him and his Dad as he stares at a framed photo of himself Gary, Red and Blue reminding him of the good times they had together before everything changed " I wish you never became the champion Red, that was when everything changed" he thought to himself wishing he could change the past.
He puts down the photo whilst grabbing the book to try and take his mind of things flicking from page to page taking in the amazing images of the legendary Pokémon stopping at the time travelling Pokémon Celebi " I wish I had a Celebi then I could change the past, I could save Dad, I could save Raticate and even prevent Red from becoming the champion of Kanto then everything would go back to how it was before, I just want my Dad back I just want my friends back" he closes the book placing it on his desk before laying on his bed in silence remembering his time with the ones he lost. His thoughts are broken by the sudden loud banging coming from the front door suddenly there is a loud banging at the front door, immediately he knew who it was as he quickly hides his under his bed bringing the book with him tightly clutching it whilst silently preying, asking begging that the ones outside would just leave him alone, standing outside the front door was a young seven year old boy with a head of large spiky brown hair, he wore a black t shirt and brown pants and a evil grin sat on his face, his name was Gary Oak, grandson of Professor Oak and little brother to Blue Oak.
" Come on Ash open up you cry baby we know your in there just come on out and make it easy on yourself, you know your no match for me just take it like a man or are you a scarred little wuss"? calls Gary looking up at his enemies bedroom window accompanied by his two friends, a chubby boy with red hair and a face covered in freckles named Pete and a tall skinny boy with long black hair named Bill who chuckle amused in amusement knowing what Gary had in store for Ash and the two bullies couldn't wait to get started. Everyday it was the same for the four boys, no matter what Ash did no matter how far he ran, no matter where he hid Gary would find him and bully him without mercy using the poor boy as nothing more than a vessel to take out his burning hatred and rage out on, he'd never been the same since his brother disappeared even turning against Professor Oak who he once treated with respect but now even he wasn't safe from the boys wrath, most of the town had turned to hate the boy who blamed everything on Red, believing if his brother hadn't lost things would have been different but even after two years he still hadn't heard anything from his missing brother.
At first he'd spend day after day sat waiting at his Grandfather's lap tightly clinging to hope that Blue would walk through the door finally home and safe but the day never came and the love and admiration he had for Blue turned into bitter hatred, he felt abandoned by the one he admires now only wanting to see Blue and Red again to exact his revenge wanting to make them both pay for abandoning him. When the two trainers disappeared Ash and Gary both took the information in different ways with Gary losing himself to hatred whilst Ash lost himself to loneliness and sadness, in thier time of need Ash had tried to reach out to his friend but was swiftly rejected, everything changed that day and hadn't been the same since, the two trainers who they admired, the two trainers who were heroes to Ash and Gary, the two trainers who were looked up to like big brothers had vanished and the once happy family was gone and nothing could bring it back, on that day the two boys whole world was shattered they had both lost everything.
" Hey Gary it's no use we can't get in" " I can see that you idiot" sighs Gary " why I'm I surrounded by idiots? just wait here and don't let him escape" he runs past Pete and Bill sprinting to the Pokémon lap kicking the door open " perfect looks like Grandpa is out now let's see who do I need"? after a quick walk through the lap he opens a door revealing a large room filled with countless rows of pokeballs each with a label underneath displaying the name " so many choices so little time, let's see ah yes this one will be perfect" with his mind made up he grabs hold of the Pokeball throwing it unleashing the Pokémon. " Hey there you and me are gonna have some fun later but first I need you to do something for me" Ash remains under his bed shivering in fear preying his family will be back soon to save him from Gary when a strange noise catches his attention, a sound of running feet followed by what sounded like a loud moo " oh no, oh please no he didn't " slowly he emerges from his hiding spot rising to his feet to look out the window and is greeted by a terrifying site, charging towards his house was Gary riding a Tauros " ready or not Ash here I come ".
Pete and Bill dive out of the way as Tauros charges past them destroying the front door on impact running into the house only stopping when he crashes into the kitchen knocking Gary to the floor " now your all mine Ash" chuckling he returns Tauros to his pokeball as Pete and Bill enter the home following Gary upstairs bursting into Ash's bedroom only to find it empty " don't think you can hide from me Ash I will find you". The trio split up exploring every inch of the room from his closet's to under his bed till Bill looks out the window finding a line of sheets tied together forming a rope as Ash runs down the street " hey Gary he's getting away" " well don't just stand there get after him" the three boys sprint down stairs chasing after the fleeing Ash who runs past the adults not even attempting to ask for help knowing it was pointless, the boys constant fighting had become a daily occurrence, by now no one cared and simply minded thier own business as the boys battled.
From beating eachother up around town to stealing Pokémon from the lab to fight for them the two boys had done it all, the final straw only happening when they accidentally unleashed a stampede through town after that everyone gave up on them except for Deliea, Profesor Oak and Serena but whilst the parental figures tried thier hardest to resolve things peacefully nothing worked, Gary was to far gone and as for Ash he would do what he had to do to defend himself back and would fight back every time but now he'd grown tired, he'd given up on fighting and just wanted it to end. He just wanted his best friend back but now he meant nothing to Gary he was simply his sworn enemy, Serena was the only one who failed to make a move, she had joined the four boys late never becoming as close to Red and Blue as Ash and Gary were but she was still part of thier group, when everything changed her relationship with her friends changed to, Gary saw her as an enemy and became distant to her, only her friendship with Ash remained but this to broke when he learned she would be leaving for the Kalos Region, the boy hadn't taken it well having grown distant and refusing to even talk to her.
Ash comes to a stop standing before the bathhouse, it was a place he'd always felt safe as he had fond memories off the place and would often spend time alone soaking in the water or would simply spend hours hiding just wanting to avoid Gary or be alone, opening the door he finds it completely empty and a little sigh on the desk that read ( on break back in two hours) "typical" sighs the defeated boy " whatever I should be safe here for the time being". " Are you sure about that"? asks Gary laughing as his two friends lock the door sealing Ash inside, escape was now impossible and now he was a prisoner to his rival " leave me alone Garry I don't want to fight you just leave me alone" he stands his ground trying to act tuff but he couldn't hide his fear, he knew he was out numbered and has to find a way to escape " oh shut up Ash I can't believe we were once friends I must have been a complete idiot to call you my friend, I'm the brother of the former Pokémon champion and your just a pathetic loser your parents must be so ashamed of you" his insult lit a fire inside Ash pushing him over the edge.
He screams in anger leaping at Garry waving frantically trying to hit the boy but is quickly over powered by Pete and Bill " whoa there Ash you ain't going no where " he frantically struggles determined to break free " hey look how dumb he looks has anyone got a camera? I wanna save this moment" jokes Pete before Ash spits in his face causing him to let go, now partially free he slams his fist into the balls of Bill. The boy immediately lets go falling to the floor freeing Ash who leaps at Gary frantically punching his face wildly, he lands a few hits but is stopped when Gary grabs his waving fists holding them in place allowing him to head butt the boy freeing himself, Ash falls over rubbing his forehead allowing Gary to stand up and kick him in the stomach " when will you learn Ash? you can't beat me, if only your Father could see you now he'd be so ashamed now put that mouth to work slut" he lowers his shorts and underwear freeing his hard cock, Ash sits up glaring at his enemy before reluctantly engulfing Gary's dick deep throating the bully.
He bobs his head back and forth doing his best to make the boy feel good as his hands stroke and rub his balls but are quickly cleaned by Pete and Bill forcing the boy to jack them off " there now isn't that much better Ash? if you do a good job I may let you off today, man looks at you go ha you always were a slut for cock just like when you would blow my brother, behold the only thing your good at the only thing you will ever be good at" he lets out a satisfied moan placing his hands on Ash's head keeping a tight grip on his hair. " To think you want to be a Pokémon trainer ha don't make me laugh your nothing but a joke, I'm gonna face the Elite Four, find Red and become the new champion of Kanto and you well your " he comes to a sudden stop as his mouth hangs open, for a moment there is silence confusing his friends before Gary lets out a blood curling scream falling to the ground freeing Ash, the boy had bitten down hard on his enemies dick to free himself quickly punching the other two on the halls knocking the pair to the ground where they lay with Gary in pure agony.
" No one insults my Mom and Dad and gets away with it" taking advantage of the situation he resumes his assault on Gary landing several hard kicks on the boy before racing to the door in a desperate attempt to get it open but it was no use, the door had been locked and there was no sign of the key, he assumed one of the three bullies had it but he didn't have time to look for it, with no other choice he decides to hide and hope he can stay safe till the employees return in two hours. Refusing to let Ash get away Gary fights through the pain managing to stand up " get up you idiots get up, I won't let him get away he's going to pay for this now let's go" obeying the boy Pete and Bill split up to search for Ash knowing the boy couldn't have gone far it was just a matter of time till one of them found him," come on out Ash, show yourself now and I promise I'll only beat you to an inch of your life" there was no response as Gary walks past a row of lockers " you can't hide forever, I know your thinking you can wait for the staff to return but I promise you that ain't gonna happen" he approaches a vending machine kicking it causing it to drop a bottle of milk as a evil grin grows on his face he knew the boys weakness and how to push his buttons.
" You know Ash it really Is a shame what happened to your Dad I mean it he was a good man I wish he was still alive just so he could see what a pathetic coward his son is, I can't even imagine how disappointed in you he would be I bet he'd disown you, afterall who would want you as a son? " his insult enrages Ash who stands atop a large cabinet, he tries to remain calm, he tries to remain hidden but he couldn't stop himself, his blood was boiling with rage ordering him to attack, it was an order he couldn't disobey. " You BASTARD "! he leaps down screaming as he lands on top of Gary as they crash to the floor, he pins his enemy down raising his fist ready to strike but stops at the last minute " this is wrong Gary it's wrong, why why do you hate me? we were best friends once why can't we be friends again like before with Red and Blue"? tears of pain run down his face as his desperate voice begs for Gary to listen to him but hearing his brothers name only added to the boys rage who reaches out grabbing his bottle of milk gripping it tightly " DON'T YOU DARE SAY HIS NAME, like you he means nothing to me anymore" clinging tightly to the bottle he uses it as a weapon striking the side of Ash's head.
The bottle smashes on impact knocking Ash over as cold milk runs down his face mixing with a trail of blood as he lays unconscious in the floor, the noise alerting Pete and Bill who rush over to investigate " it's about time you idiots showed up, I swear if you want something done right you have to do it yourself, well don't just stand there make your selfs useful and strip him I'm gonna teach him a lesson he'll never forget" the pair giggle knowing what Gary had in store for the boy, together they tear his clothes to shreds except for his underwear which Gary shoved into his enemies mouth. Together the three boys bend the unconscious Ash over a bench where Bill and Pete hold him down preventing him from escaping as Gary removes his clothes dumping them on the ground till he stood as naked as Ash ready to take his revenge, a hard slap to his butt cheeks wakes the boy who struggles to break free to no success " you ain't going anywhere Ash, it could have been simple we could have done this the easy way but now that you've really pissed me off I'm gonna teach you a serious lesson, you should know by now that no one messes with Gary Oak".
Terrified Ash shakes his butt trying to break free from the tight grip of Bill and Pete, the two former friends were no strangers to sex having done it with eachother and Red and Blue over a dozen times but whilst that was pure fun this was the furthest thing from fun it was rape, it was simply a way for Gary to feel good, at that moment to Gary Ash was less than human and Pokémon he was simply a toy, one for him to use to take out his anger on " get ready Ash I'm coming in" his hard dick rubs against the boys butt cheeks before lining up and pushing straight inside causing Ash great pain from the ruff entry wishing the bully could have at least brought lube with him, his cries of pain and begging are muffled by his underwear as Pete and Bill simply laugh eagerly awaiting thier turn. Gary stands still now fully inside Ash with his balls squeezed between his hips and the boys ass ensuring he's as deep as possible " dam Ash your so tight your clamping down on my cock, you really are a ass slut you can't deny it your loving this, dam I never get tired of raping your ass ha maybe I'll let you come with me when I become a trainer, you can be my cock warmer" his threat amuses his friends but only adds to Ash's rage and embarrassment " Gary your such a jerk, how could you fall so far?" he wonders as the boy begins to move pounding his ass as hard as possible.
He was powerless to fight back, Gary had won there was nothing he could do so he simply took it fighting through the pain and humiliation patiently waiting for it to be over, his body is pushed against the bench hurting his stomach as his own hard dick swings wildly from the hard movement almost making him wish he could touch himself " check it out Ash your hard I knew you liked this, you always liked me being in top you always enjoyed being the bottom for the three of us, tell me does it hurt? does it feel good "?. He moves faster striking the boys sweet spot unleashing a high pitched yellow through his gag " so it does feel good I thought so, that explains why your not fighting back" he tightly grips the boys hips pounding the boy with all his might, the sound of slapping skin echoes around them " hey Gary don't take all day we only have two hours before the staff get back" " shut up Pete or ill hog all the fun to myself and trust me you don't one miss out his ass his amazing" feeling himself getting close Gary quickly stops flipping Ash over onto his back, he didn't get a chance to attempt to escape before he's once more held down.
Gary grabs the boys legs placing them on his shoulders as his hands tightly grip the bench using all his strength to destroy his enemies ass rapidly moaning in unison with Ash, the pair were so close and couldn't bring themselves to stop, despite the difficult situation Ash found himself almost enjoying the moment mainly because it allowed him to be close with Gary again reminding him of how they would have sex all the time during sleepovers and how Gary would make passionate love to him ensuring they both felt good, they would fuck till the early hours of the morning before falling asleep in the others arms but as he looked into the boys eyes he saw nothing of the person he once knew. The once bright eyes were now replaced with darkness and hatred there was nothing left of the Gary he once knew " dam I'm close Ash I'm gonna shoot my load inside you, you want that don't you? you want my cum inside your tight ass you slut well take it, do the only thing your good for, being my cum dumpster " he frantically moves desperately chasing his approaching orgasm, the faster he moved the closer he and Ash got till the pair climaxed in unison loudly moaning as Gary fills Ash who shoots his own load all over his enemy " you bastard how dare you cover me with your stuff clean it up immediately".
He pulls out of Ash as Pete and Bill let go freeing the boy allowing him to sit on the ground as Gary towers over him " now get to work " with no other choice and having lost the will to fight he reluctantly obeys, removing his underwear gag and begins licking the boys stomach clean swallowing every drop of cum till nothing remained, finished Gary kicks Ash resulting in him crashing into Pete who picks him up and pins him against the wall guiding his cock inside taking his turn as Bill watches removing his clothes and jacking off to the show. " Do what you want with him I'll be back shortly" announces Gary getting dressed and retrieving the key from Pete's discarded pants " huh where you going"? he asks through pants whilst driving himself inside Ash who is pressed against the wall keeping him in place " I'm just going to get some friends after all why should we be the only ones to have all the fun ? and besides I wanna teach him a lesson now don't stop doing him till I get back" unlocking the door he leaves the boathouse returning to professor Oaks lab stopping to look at a framed photo of the four boys " how could I have ever been friends with Ash? how could I ever have looked up to Red and Blue? how can Ash miss them so much after they abandoned both of us? he's a fool....I was a fool, I will never forgive them".
His eyes scan the rows of pokeballs before settling on two " yeah these will do nicely I'm really going to enjoy this" with his selection made he returns to the bathhouse locking the door behind him finding his friends double penetrating Ash who tightly clings to Bill as his ass is stretched and assaulted by the two boys who simultaneously climax filling him, as he's removed and placed on the floor the load leaks from his ass as he tries to hold back his tears wondering if it's finally over only to notice the two pokeballs in Gary's hands and the evil grin on his face telling him it was far from over. " I'm back Ash and since your clearly enjoying yourself I thought I'd bring some friends and this one is up first" he holds the Pokeball in his right hand before the boys face who closes his eyes not wanting to make eye contact dreading what was coming next wishing the staff would return to kick Gary out, the sound of a pokeball opening fills the room but his eyes remained closed he was to scared to look, dreading what Gary had in store for him, he feels a soft hand poking his face before he finds himself grabbed by the Pokémon and as he opens his eyes his heart skips a beat as he comes face to face with Swalot.
He tries to speak but his throat was to dry, he was so scared that he couldn't say a single word, he knew what Swalot was capable of and how dangerous they could be, frantically he tries to break free as his small legs rapidly kicked the air in a vain attempt to escape amusing the three bullies " that's it Ash keep running your so close" mocks Gary removing his clothes dumping them on the floor as he begins to jack off loving every second of the terrified Ash trying to escape. The Pokémon bends the boy over pulling him back on to his large purple cock driving it straight inside the boy till he's balls deep inside stretching Ash's ass who can do nothing but cry out in pain begging for help " take him out he's to big, to big please don't do this" tears of terror run down his face as the Pokémon starts moving, rapidly pounding the scared boy refusing to hold back as his large mouth opens licking Ash's bare back covering him in a layer of warm saliva sending a cold shiver down his spine " Gary please don't do this don't let him eat me" his begging fell on death ears as Gary Pete and Bill watched in amusement as they jack off.
His body shakes from the ruff movement of Swalot stopping each time he gets close taking it slow before picking up speed till he's destroying the boy with all his might as he engulfs the kids head trapping him in warm wet darkness, never before had Ash been so scared, he felt powerless to fight back there was nothing he could do to escape, no one was coming to save him, he started to wonder if he really was going to be eaten alive whilst Gary simply watches " Gary I'm beginning you don't do this please save me I'll do anything I swear". As his head is pulled out for a brief moment Ash thought maybe he would be safe as Gary approaches him only for the bully to shove Ash's underwear back into his mouth " much better, ok Swalot he's all yours" this was all the Pokémon needed to hear to stop holding back, he moves at unimaginable speed causing Ash to feel like he was going to throw up, he felt dizzy as his vision blurred from the intense movement, his ass unintentionally tightly squeezed the Pokémon trying to get him to finish just wanting the moment to be over preying Gary would let him go afterwards.
With a final push Swalot climaxes filling his tight ass with such a large load that it shoots the underwear out of Ash's mouth as cum runs down his body finding the taste strange but feels a sense of relief as hes lifted of the Pokémon as cum leaks from his hole forming a puddle on the floor," there are you happy now? will you just let me go now"? his voice was nothing more than a whisper he had almost no strength left and was completely defeated " now Ash don't you know the first thing about Swalot? Luke Snorlax they will eat anything and I'm pretty sure he's hungry". Sheer terror filled Ash realising Gary wasn't joking he really was about to let the Pokémon eat him " you monster you can't do this you can't just let him eat me I don't wanna die I don't wanna die" " well we've all got to go sometime Ash I can't say it was nice knowing you nor can I say I'll miss you so I'll just say smelly you later Ash Ketchum" fearing these maybe the last words he'll ever hear he repeatedly begs for his life as the Pokémon slowly pulls the boy inside his large mouth starting with his head followed by his torso before sealing shut leaving only his kicking legs behind that are quickly sucked inside.
He now sat inside the warm wet mouth of Swalot who savoured his taste licking every Inch of his body till he reaches the boys hard dick rapidly lapping and licking it forcing the boy to climax shooting his load all over the tongue where it sits before to his horror it's rubbed into his skin like salting the meat, he couldn't stop his endless stream of tears believing it really was the end, in a final attempt to save himself he punches and kicks trying anything to escape but escape was impossible and as the Pokémon swallows he finds himself falling straight down screaming on the way till he lands inside the stomach. He sits with his arms wrapped around his knees knowing at any moment he will be digested, his mind raced with what could be his final thoughts realising his Mom will be all alone and will never see him again, how he'll never become a Pokémon trainer or even achieve his dream and as his body starts to sting he realises it has begun, the Swalot is slowly digesting him " it's started it's the end, Mom I love you" he closes his eyes ready for the unimaginable pain when he feels the stomach start to squeeze him as a strange noise echoes around him as he finds himself pushed down through what felt like a tight tube " what the heck is going on"?.
He finds himself pushed through the Pokémons body till he comes face to face with a strange looking hole, he feels a force push him forward resulting in his head emerging from the hole as he finds himself back in the bathhouse with Gary, Pete and Bill roaring with laughter as the Pokémon continues to push him out realising what's happening, he was emerging from the ass hole of Swalot " oh my god that was brilliant oh man you should have seen your face it was hilarious, Bill please tell me you recorded that"? asks Gary who felt like he was gonna die of laughter. " Sure did Gary I recorded the whole thing" he answers as the rest of Ash emerges laying on the ground having never been so embarrassed in his life " well Ash looks like you really are nothing but a piece of crap" jokes Gary aiming his dick at the crying boy as he shoots his load all over him followed by his two friends as Ash remains silent wishing he could disappear, he couldn't believe how far Gary had fallen, he couldn't believe his former friend could be so cruel " well Ash this has been fun you've given me and the boys here a great time, I've never seen anything so funny but before I go I'm gonna leave you with some one don't worry he'll take real good care of you ".
Ash doesn't answer the boy was completely defeated, he didn't have the will to fight back, Gary had completely broken him and he didn't care what was next he decided to just take it until the staff returned he simply layed on the floor in silence as the three boys get dressed and return Swalot to his pokeball before unleashing the electric bug Pokémon Galvantula " have fun you two and I'll see you again tomorrow Ash it's gonna be fun". Gary Pete and Bill leave the bathhouse leaving the door unlocked knowing Ash didn't have the strength of the will to escape, the boy had nothing left nor did he care anymore he just waited for the Pokémon to use him hoping it wouldn't take long or be as humiliating as what just happened with Swalot, then he could finally go home but at the same time part of him didn't want to go back, he blamed himself for Gary unleashing Tauros and trashing the house, he felt responsible for what happened and didn't want to make things harder for his Mom, he turns to face the Pokémon who's lust filled eyes are locked onto the boy.
" Do what ever you want to me I don't care anymore just make it quick" with permission given Galvantula leaps into the air landing in Ash pinning the boy to the ground rubbing his fury body against the kids bare back tickling his soft skin which Ash couldn't deny felt good but remained silent, the spider picks up the broken boy placing him on his fury back trying to cheer up the kid who's face showed no emotion almost like he'd sealed away his emotions completely shutting himself off from everything just waiting for Galvantula to rape him but to his shock the Pokémon was different from Swalot. He was kind hearted could sense the pain inside the boy and wanted to help, the spider fires a web molding it into Pichu placing it on the ground blasting it with electricity making it look like the makeshift Pokémon was using thundershock, to his shock Ash found himself smiling as a the gentle warm feeling of joy filled him bringing him back to reality, fully freeing his sealed of self " that .. that's really cool can you do it again"? Galvantula nods creating web models of Electrode, Shinx and Raikou quickly impressing the young boy " that's so awesome" he quickly climbs down immediately picking up the Raikou model " such detail it's almost like a toy it's so cool" pleased to see Ash happy Galvantula wraps his two front fury legs around the boy embracing him in a warm soft hug.
His legs caress the boys soft skin as his pedipalps rub against the boys neck tickling him " your so warm and soft, thank you Galvantula this is really nice" his arms stretch out taking hold of the legs gently rubbing them enjoying the soft hair against his skin " if you want to use me then go ahead I'm not going to fight back" the joy he felt swiftly left Ash as the realisation of what was about to happen struck him, closing his eyes he braces himself for what's to come but instead of Galvantula entering him he hears a strange noise as the arachnid's head rubs against the boys neck trying to tell him to open his eyes. Reluctantly he slowly opens his eyes as his mouth hangs open in disbelief, before his eyes stood writing constructed from web that read " I'm your friend I will not hurt you" he steps forward to touch the webbing finding it sticky he couldn't believe what the Pokémon just did " amazing I've never seen anything like it I never knew big Pokémon could do this it's so awesome, so um do you want to play with me"? his question is answered by Galvantula writing the word yes before unleashing several strands of web attaching them to the ceiling, with everything in place he writes climb aboard.
Filled with excitement Ash climbs atop Galvantula carefully standing on his back as the Pokémon rises allowing the boys to grab hold of the nearest web, nervous at first but trusting the Pokémon he starts to climb till his feet leave the arachnid, to his relief the strand supports his weight allowing him to freely hang from the ceiling as he reaches the top, shifting his weight Ash finds he's able to swing back and forth, feeling confident he swings and leaps to the nearest one grabbing it wrapping his arms and legs around it preying the strand won't break. As he opens his eyes he realises he's perfectly safe " no way this is so awesome I feel like I'm swinging in vines in the jungle" with the strand supporting his body Ash let's go letting out a loud jungle cry as he beats his chest " I'm Ash of the jungle, where ever there is evil I will be there to save the day and of course my amazing sidekick Galvantula now onwards to adventure" he swings from strand to strand, allowing himself to free fall in-between them before Galvantula grabs him attaching webbing to his body allowing him to swing further whilst he continues to unleash his jungle cry.
Galvantula was pleased to see Ash enjoying himself, the boys face displayed pure joy as he swung around the room, for a moment he forgot everything and embraced his fantasy adventure before sliding down a strand landing before the Pokémon climbing atop his body where he lays rubbing his body against the back of Galvantula " thank you so much for this, your awesome, I really can't thank you enough I feel so much better now, you know it's gonna be a while before the staff return so we have the entire place to ourselves so if it's not to much to ask will you play with me until it's time to go home "?. For a moment his pain returns like a wave of sadness struck him reminding the boy of his loneliness, to his relief Galvantula writes yes, the Pokémon was more than happy to play with Ash for as long as he wanted, he could see the boys pain in his eyes and knew Swalot had done something horrible to the young boy and was determined to make things right, raising his abdomen firing a stream of webbing to the ceiling before attaching it to Ash's ass " that feels funny it's all sticky " he giggles as he climbs up allowing him to hang upside down.
With the boy in place Galvantula launches another strand of web climbing up joining Ash as the pair hang from the ceiling, the pair stare into the others eyes with all six of the Pokémons blue eyes looking deep into the boy, as if guided by an invisible force the Pokémon turns himself around gently taking hold of the boys head pulling him in for a deep kiss, for Ash it felt strange at first having not had much experience with bug Pokémon but he didn't object to it, it felt right it felt good and as the pedipalps stroke his cheeks he finds himself kissing back driving his tongue into the Pokémons mouth letting instinct drive him. The pair embrace one another as they make out, thier limbs freely exploring the other before separating leaving Ash speechless but no words were needed his face told the arachnid everything, deciding to go further Galvantula turns himself upright as his fury legs wrap around Ash holding him in place, at first he wondered if the Pokémon was going to wrap him up, the thought alone excited him immediately turning him on but he got a pleasant suprise as big Pokémon engulfs his hard dick and balls immediately sucking the boy off whilst stroking his body to keep him calm but Ash was no longer afraid, Galvantula had fully earned his trust and he was willing to let the Pokémon do anything he wanted.
But at this moment he realised Galvantula really was different, the Pokémon took his feelings into consideration, he didn't want to use him for pleasure he wanted both of them to feel good together, it reminded Ash of his time with Red, Blue and Gary how they would spend every day together, they were almost inseparable and when they would have sex they each ensured everyone felt good, the blow job from Galvantula blew the young boys mind it was a out of this world experience as his skilled mouth eagerly licks the boys cock and balls as his pedipalps gently poke his hole but not entering almost like he was waiting for permission " holy crap this is amazing, he's sucking my dick and it's so good, he knows just where to lick and the way he sucks my balls, I can't believe how good it feels it's wonderful, he's poking my butt is he going to put it in? does he want to put it in? I wonder how it would feel" his thoughts are broken as a high pitched squeak escapes his mouth as the pedipalps are gently inserted inch by inch not wanting to hurt the boy. " Yes yes yes he's inside me he's actually sucking me of whilst fingering my hole it's incredible, it's only right I return the favour" his eyes lock on target gently taking hold of Galvantula's cock finding it fully hard, warm and sticky to the touch, slowly he guides it to his open mouth finding it bigger than he expected but was ready and willing to take it, the head enters stretching his jaw as pushes past his teeth doing his best to take it but only the head was inside and already he was struggling " come on Ash you can do this, Red and Blue were big and you managed to take them, just take your time and you can do it just a few inches at a time, he tastes different than what I expected but it tastes really good already I can't wait to find out what his cum will taste like " inch by thick inch enters his mouth pushing the head to the back of his throat.
Growing impatient and driven by greed Ash forces the rest straight down his throat till the hairy yellow balls rest apon his face as he starts to cough from the cock tickling his throat but pushing that aside he was proud of himself for taking the whole thing and wasting no time he begins to move matching his movements in perfect sync with the Pokémon, his loud moans and cries were muffled by his full mouth as he eagerly sucked of the Pokémon eagerly anticipating the big finish, he himself wasn't far off and wondered if Galvantula would impregnate him, his mind raced with the idea of a dozen new born Joltik roaming his body and suckling on his nipples for fresh milk like a mother feeding her new born child. The idea resulted in a bright grin forming on his face as drool leaks from his mouth, he was so turned on from the idea that he began to pull and twist his nipples pretending they were Joltik as he continued to suck of Galvantula who immediately fires his load straight down Ash's throat where it lays in his stomach as over a gallon is sent straight down with Ash making sure he didn't waste one drop finding the taste delicious, he himself quickly follows letting out a loud muffled cry as he fills the Pokémons mouth, finished Galvantula pulls out of Ash gently lowering him to the floor as he sits beside him.
" Wow Galvantula I don't know what to say it was simply amazing do you want to go again? his question is answered when the Pokémon turns the boy over onto his knees raising his butt and spreading the cheeks with his pedipalps as he drives his tongue inside licking every inch of Ash's anal canal ensuring the young boy was fully prepared and ready to take him, his wet tongue sends shivers of joy and lust down Ash's spine he couldn't wait to feel Galvantula inside him, he desperately needed the Pokémon inside him, he needed the Pokémon to destroy him he wanted Galvantula to impregnate him. At that moment he would have allowed the arachnid to do anything to him no matter what he would do it, he wasn't sure if the Pokémon had hit him with a lust powder or if he was just driven by the fun he was having but whatever the answer was he didn't care, he hadn't had this much fun in a long time and as he drives his ass back trying to get Galvantula deeper inside him he couldn't remove the shit eating grin from his face. His hand reaches down grabbing his dick furiously masturbating as his ass was rammed " yeah eat my butt, get good and deep inside me it's so good yeah right there don't stop get my butt good and ready to take your big dick oh I'm so close your going to make me shoot" lost to joy Ash became almost a different person loving every second of his time with Galvantula, he almost wanted to thank Gary for choosing such a kind and gentle Pokémon because right now this was exactly what he needed to take his mind of everything and as the arachnid pulls out Ash climaxes shooting his load all over the floor beneath him.
As Ash calms he realises how lost in the moment he really was but it was something he simply couldn't help, after what Gary had put him through earlier and everything he been through recently he really needed this " hey uh sorry about that it just felt too good" Galvantula writes on the wall before picking up the embarrassed boy to show him what he wrote " enjoy yourself my friend" the pleased smile returned to his face " Galvantula you really are the best, I'm ready to continue please out it in me, I need you inside me please do me". The Pokémon enjoyed this new side to Ash and was ready to give the boy anything he wanted, he would have done anything just to keep that bright happy smile on the lonely boys face, he arranges Ash till till the boy is on all fours whilst his body towers over the kid almost disappearing beneath him, his heart raced with excitement knowing that any moment the arachnid will be inside him, he tightly grips the furry legs in front of him gently shaking his ass back and forth against the large cock trying to entice the Pokémon who simply remained perfectly still almost teasing the boy, he could feel a pleasent gentle warm from the underbelly of
Galvantula as the pair rubbed against eachother and as he grew more impatient he raised his head to look at his friend.
The six bright blue eyes looked deeply into Ash, he could see the kindness in Galvantula and he could see the pain in the boys, in this moment of peaceful silence the pair realised they needed eachother and both were ready to proceed, Galvantula gently grips the kids head covering his face in kisses as he guides himself inside the boys small tight ass, trying to be as careful as possible not wanting to hurt the child, he wanted Ash to enjoy every moment of thier time together. Ash grunts in pain as the large head opens his tiny hole stretching it open allowing the Pokémon inside, the frequent kissing helped keep him calm he knew the pain would pass shortly, he knew in time it would feel good so he did his best to fight through the pain, at the time he'd only done it with Red Blue and Gary and none of them compared to the large size of Galvantula, the electric bug pokemon was the second Pokémon he had done it with and he couldn't be happier. His hands become fists smacking the ground beneath him, his eyes closed tightly and he begins making out with the Pokémon all in a effort to distract himself as more of Galvantula enters him, by now half was inside him and he already felt so full but he wasn't going to stop he was determined to take the entire thing but the Pokémon had other ideas, he could see Ash was struggling and didn't want him to hurt himself " relax your doing great don't force yourself" seeing these words on the wall Ash obeyed, he couldn't find his voice to respond but knew his friend was right so he remained still allowing his body to adjust to the large mass currently inside him, needs of sweat runs down his forehead as he gets his breathing under control trying to relax his body " move please move, your so big it's fantastic please move I can take it" his voice was a whisper filled with desperation.
Galvantula believed it would be best to wait but he couldn't bring himself to deny the cute young boy, slowly he pulls out resulting in intense pain flowing through out Ash who felt like his ass was about to be pulled out of his body, only know did he remember something important, the cocks of Galvantula are covered in tiny spikes that emerge when they mate to help keep themselves inside thier mate " oh crap how could I forget something so important? I can feel him digging into my flesh like tiny hooks pulling at my insides, it hurts it really hurts but he's so big and so deep inside me, I can't stop now I can take it I'll just have to ignore the pain" he lets out a loud hiss as the Pokémon pushes forward driving himself back inside " easier said than done" he whispers to himself trying to hold back tears of pain. The Pokémon continues to move at a slow pace doing his best not to hurt Ash but he knew the boy was suffering from his spiked cock but the boy was doing his best to fight through it and as the pain began to fade it was swiftly replaced with pleasure, the looser his hole became the more of the cock he was able to take allowing Galvantula to reach deeper inside him till he was balls deep inside the young Ash, his furry balls strike his cheeks with each hard thrust as his large cock poked through his stomach resulting in a large moving budge visible through his skin sending the boy to paradise, the pain had gone now he only felt pure bliss, never had he taken anything so deep and loved the way it moved inside him as it destroyed his small hole and his stomach as the jagged spikes rubbed every inch of his body from the inside " Galvantula your the best yes harder please harder, my body is yours do what you want with it, your so freaking deep I can feel you touching my stomach it tickles it's like a pleasent itch, are you getting close? I can't wait to feel you shoot your warm load inside me".
He had completely lost himself to the passionate moment rapidly moving his ass back to meet the movements of Galvantula who quickly copied the boy allowing them to move in perfect sync as he rapidly destroyed the child just like he asked " oh man I'm close I'm so close please finish with me, please shoot your stuff inside me make me pregnant I want to carry your babies please do it" his head shakes up and down as his body violently shakes from the intense movement, both were on the verge of climax it was practically a race against time to make the other finish. As for Ash he was starting to wonder if he could persuade Professor Oak to let him keep Galvantula or at the very least play with him every day, he'd finally found a new friend and he didn't want to lose him he couldn't lose another and as the Pokémon climaxes shooting over a gallon inside him he immediately follows shooting his load onto the floor as he experiences a powerful orgasm, the most intense one of his young life, completely exhausted he collapses on the floor in a puddle of cum.
As he lays recovering he feels something strange inside him, a tickling sensation almost like something was moving inside his body but he didn't give it much thought he was to distracted by Galvantula forming a large web on the wall " huh I wonder what he's up to" finished the Pokémon approaches Ash picking him up and carries him over to the web gently laying him apon it, with the boy in place he rubs his fury body against Ash causing him to laugh as the hair tickles his soft skin as his body turns around till his head is facing the kids hard dick. Immediately he begins to suck as his pedipalps caress the boys balls adding to the experience as Ash frantically moves in the web enjoying the feeling of being bound and helpless as the arachnid plays with his body all whilst he continues to feel something move inside him, he couldn't help wonder what it was but was to distracted by the blow job as he begs for more, he was on the verge of finishing but senseing this Galvantula stops much to the annoyance of Ash " hey why'd you stop? please don't stop I'm so close I need to finish please let me shoot" he's silenced by the gentle touch of the Pokémon, he would let Ash finish but only when he said so he was having to much fun teasing the child.
Without warning Galvantula picks up Ash shooting a endless stream of web slowly wrapping up the boy in a cacoon of web like he was nothing more than his meal but Ash wasn't scared instead he was excited he knew the Pokémon wouldn't hurt him and found the feeling of bound and sealed in darkness thrilling, once complete he was completely covered from head to toe nothing was left but a child sized cacoon sitting on a large web, his hard dick poked against the web he was so excited and couldn't wait to find out what the Pokémon was going to do to him. He tries to grind his body against the barrier trying desperately to get himself off, he was so close and desperately needed to shoot but Galvantula wasn't going to allow that just yet, the Pokémon tears a hole freeing the boys cock followed by another two holes freeing his nipples, silence fell apon the bathhouse as Ash waited with great anticipation as Galvantula remained still observing the boy " this is so exciting, I can't move and I can't see it's making me so hard, what's he going to do to me? is he even still here or has he left? he's such a tease don't keep me waiting Galvantula you can do anything you want to me and ouch there it is again that strange feeling what is it"?.
Three strands of webbing are attached to the boys cock and nipples as a gentle zap of electricity is sent through his entire body making him scream in pleasure as his body convulses " YES"! he screams out in joy " this is even better than could have imagined please do it again" his wish was granted as a second zap more powerful than the first hits his body followed by a third and a fourth, each one more powerful than the last till the fifth and final one finally grants him release shooting his load all over the face of Galvantula. He's left panting in exhaustion from the intense orgasm having never felt anything like it he never thought being bound and electrocuted would feel so good " please do me again please I need you inside me" his wish was granted as the arachnid removes Ash from the web but keeps the boy bound in his cacoon as he tears a hole in the back to reveal his small needy ass, with his friend ready he lets go allowing Ash to free fall till he's caught at the last second quickly pulling him up straight into the Pokémon as his entire cock is shoved inside him causing him to scream in joy , the lack of vision only adding to the experience.
Immediately he's let go once more as he hangs upside down and is brought back up forcing the cock back inside him, Galvantula repeats the process fucking the boy in his unique way for over thirty minutes before placing Ash back on the web face down and as his large body covers the boy he drives himself back inside pounding his small ass as fast as possible chasing his much needed orgasm as the muffled screams if Ash fill the boathouse " wait not yet please I want to look at you when you finish" touched by the boys kindness he grants the request carefully unwrapping the child till he's free from his cacoon and placed on his back with his arms placed above his head and his legs stretched out to allow a easier entry for the Pokémon. " Kiss me" begs Ash as the large cock works it's way inside him as thier lips meet and begin to make out, the new angle allowed him to see the large moving budge in his stomach showing just how deep Galvantula really was " don't hold back this time I know you want to shoot so destroy me like before and AHH" he didn't get a chance to finish as Galvantula rapidly pounds his small ass and his mouth engulfs his head licking every inch as thier tongues wrestle, thier bodies rub together adding to the intense passion as the boys moans echo in the wet warm mouth of Galvantula.
A high pitched scream ends the moment as Galvantula once more fills Ash with a hudge load quickly inflating his stomach from what he believed to be siemen unaware that this wasn't the only thing moving inside him for again he felt the strange feeling, the strange itch inside his body but stronger this time almost like something furry was crawling along his rib cage, as the Pokémon releases his now saliva covered head and swift pull entirely removing himself from the boys ass the resulting force causes him to fire his load all over the Pokémon who sits beside him resting his head atop Ash's large stomach. " Hey Galvantula I don't mean to spoil this happy moment but for a while now I've felt something strange inside me and we'll I was wondering WHOA WHAT THE HELL IS THAT"!? he couldn't believe his eyes as a strange shape appeared on his skin, it was large appeared to be hairy and was moving " no way could it be is it possible"? his thrilled face turns to look at Galvantula who writes on the wall " I'm able to impregnate make and female humans, I'm sorry I thought this is what you wanted" " WAHOO! yes I'm pregnant I'm going to have your babies I'm gonna give birth to Joltik oh man thank you so much this is fantastic, oh I can feel more moving it tickles".
Freeing his arms from the web he runs his hands along his growing stomach enjoying the feeling of the Joltik roaming inside him wondering how many he was going to give birth to " I really can't thank you enough for such a great day Galvantula I hope Mom lets me keep you I wanna play with you everyday and I'll gladly give birth to as many Joltik as you want, there moving again it feels so good I....I think there coming I think I'm about to give birth " he couldn't contain his excitement he felt truly lucky to have met Galvantula now he finally had a new friend to play with, one who would be there for him and keep him safe from Gary he couldn't have been happier. The first Joltik begins it's scent climbing up the boys throat till it reaches its destination as it emerges from his mouth stretching it wide as it leaps out landing on his chest, the new born Pokémon takes a moment to look around taking in it's surroundings before turning around and is greeted by the crying face of Ash it's parent, tears of joy ran down his cheeks as a large smile sat soon his face " hello there I'm your Daddy welcome to the world little guy" his hand reaches out to touch the new born gently stroking its fury head " your so soft and cute your adorable " letting instinct take over he picks up the Joltik placing it before his left nipple trying to feed it.
After a few failed attempts the Pokémon latches on sucking the boys nipple trying to draw out milk to quench it's hunger " I'm really feeding him I'm like a mother this is awesome that's it little fella keep sucking your making Daddy feel so good oh I think your sibling is on the way" he felt a strange sensation in his butt as a second Joltik descends his anal canal till two small legs emerge from his hole followed by a head and body as it slowly emerged stepping out on to the web immediately followed by a third. The pair greet eachother before climbing Ash's body with one claiming his dick as the other clamps down on his right trying to feed, the tiny hungry mouths sucking on his body sent as to euphoria as more emerged from his ass and mouth birthing more Joltik till the tenth and final one emerged, they surrounded him as they explored his body trying to find a source of food as others battled over thier Dad trying to be the first to feed " ten Joltik there all so adorable I just wish I really could feed them but they feel so good" there little legs tickled his skin as thier tiny mouths suckled on his nipples, cock, balls and ass hole in an attempt to feed but only made Ash feel good till he orgasmed feeding a pair his load.
The two Joltik found the taste delicious and eagerly tried to get more trying everything they could to make him cum again " guys I'm sorry but even if I shoot again I don't have near enough for all of you I'm so sorry I wish there was something I could do" fortunately for Ash thier was something he could do as Galvantula opens the boys mouth pouring a thick white milky substance down his throat, he found the taste strange but enjoyable and didn't fight against it instead simply allowed the Pokémon to do as he pleased as the Joltik continued to work in him desperate for more of his cum they were starving. As the last of the liquid traveled down his throat a strange feeling came over Ash, he felt warm and really horny " huh I feel funny it's almost like my head is spinning what did he make me drink? my dick is hard so hard that it almost hurts what's happening to me"? he couldn't explain what was going on but found himself picking up a Joltik and attaching it to his right nipple gently moving another out of the way, as the Pokémon clamp's down a white liquid emerges from his nipple rapidly drunk by the new born leaving the boy speechless, his left nipple was quickly claimed as the newborns realise he can now feed them, they begin to fight amongst themselves till Galvantula stops them ordering the group to take it in turns as two claim the left nipple and his penis eagerly drinking.
" No way I don't believe it I'm really feeding them I'm actually feeding my babies this is amazing, eat well my little ones Daddy is going to look after you now now don't fight I'll make sure your all well fed" the bright beaming smile never left his face as he fed Joltik after Joltik loving the sensation of feeding his new born Pokémon whilst others grinded thier bodies against him, with some fucking his face and ass whilst he gently stroked others as the group almost began a mini orgy whilst Galvantula watched pleased to see Ash enjoying himself. The boy was lost in his own world as the Pokémon played with his body but the fun was soon interrupted by a familiar voice " oh you can't be serious, you stupid useless moron your supposed to be torturing him not making love and starting a family" Gary had returned he stood underneath them with burning eyes of fury, his anger was so intense that it even scared the Joltik who gathered around Ash for protection " I had a feeling something wasn't right so I came back to check but never did I expect to see the two of you literally making babies unbelievable, I was a fool to use you Galvantula I should have used someone more ferocious like Hydreigon now there's an awesome Pokémon and even better he has three dicks, after a pounding from him you wouldn't sit right for a month Ash oh that would be be so much fun to watch well there's always tomorrow".
Despite the threat Ash couldn't deny the idea of having sex with a three cocked Pokémon was incredibly exciting but he wasn't going to let Gary's threats effect him this time, this time was going to be different he had Galvantula at his side, this time he was ready for the bully, he gives a nod to the Pokémon silently ordering the Joltik to leave for thier safety, as the ten Pokémon flee the bathhouse Galvantula carefully lowers Ash to the ground standing beside him ready to defend the young boy as Gary glares at the two of them consumed by his anger. " Looks like I'm the only one who can do things right well like they say if you want something done right you have to do it yourself " " keep away from him Gary I won't let you hurt him" warns Ash standing with his arms raised ready to fight, he refused to let Gary win this time he wasn't going to let anything happen to Galvantula " I don't want to fight you but I will if I have to please just go just leave me alone". " I'm so scared Ash give me a break you know you can't beat me and having him at your side doesn't make a dam difference but I promise you I'm really going to enjoy defeating you then I'm going to make you both pay because no one makes a fool of Gary Oak and gets away with it, so let's do this, it's been a while since our last Pokémon battle so let's have a little one on one fun but when you lose don't go crying to your Mom" his threat only added to Ash's determination he was confident he could win with Galvantula at his side but above all he just wanted to watch Gary lose he wanted to watch the boy know how defeat feels, in that moment nothing else mattered, the only thing that mattered was saving his friend as he believed that if he could defeat Gary then just maybe the bully would see his worth as a future Pokémon trainer " forgive me Gary I don't want to battle you but if this is the only way then so be it, I'll fight and I will win but first let's go back to the lap it's only fair we fight three on three don't you think? come on let's make it more interesting".
" I like the way you think Ash well how about that for once we agree on something very well three on three it is but don't get your hopes up now get dressed and let's go choose our Pokémon" he covers his mouth trying not to laugh knowing Ash had nothing to wear after his clothes were destroyed even his underwear was soaking wet, he remains silent glaring at the bully not caring about his clothes or appearance he just wanted to finally defeat Gary in a Pokémon battle, after asking Galvantula to wait till he returns Ash leaves with Gary as they head to the Pokémon lab drawing many stares and whispers from the towns people many wondering just what the two boys were up to this time but both ignored them especially Ash who was to confident to feel any shame or embarrassment. Apon arrival the pair play a quick round of rock paper scissors to decide who chooses first with Gary the victor celebrating much to Ash's annoyance who waits for him to choose his three Pokémon, after ten minutes Gary returns with three pokeballs attached to the waistband of his shorts now it was Ash's turn, he enters the large room carefully scanning each name as he carefully makes his selection settling on two as he wanted his third to be Galvantula he wanted to show Gary just how good the electric bug could be " only two what's the matter can't you count"?.
" Think again Gary your forgetting Galvantula is still at the bathhouse he's my third Pokémon now where are we gonna do this"? " well unfortunately we can't use the bathhouse the last thing we need is that to get destroyed, remember what happened last time"? for a moment Ash is silent amazed that for the first time in a long time Gary wasn't insulting him instead he was starting a conversation " yeah how could I forget? we ended up destroying the Pokémon centre in Goldenrod City what were we doing there anyway"? a smile forms on Gary's face as he remembers the fun they once had together " hey it was your idea you wanted to go check out the bug catching contest so we stole a Charizard and flew there then we ended up fighting and well you know the rest, we sure did have some good times didn't we"? " yeah we really did I miss those days, Gary things don't have to be this way please we can be friends again and have fun again like before and when we turn ten we could travel the world together I'd be honoured to have you join me" the reply caught Gary off guard he hadn't expected such an offer to come from the boy he hated the most " traveling together I...I never really thought about that maybe..... maybe it wouldn't be so bad maybe we could be friends again" he holds out his hand waiting for Ash to take it.
Believing he's finally reached him Ash doesn't hesitate taking the boys hand without a second thought only to get kicked in the balls and thrown back into the room crashing into a shelf of pokeballs that fall to the floor surround him " my god how stupid can you possibly be? travel with you ha don't make me laugh your the last person I'd want to spend time with plus I'd never let myself be caught deaf with someone as weak and stupid as you now get your Pokémon and meet me on route one and don't keep me waiting" he storms out laughing all the way as Ash struggles to get up " dam you Gary". After retrieving Galvantula Ash rides the Pokémon to route one finding Gary waiting for him " there you are I'm actually amazed you showed up I was beginning to think you chickened out now let's begin, go Bayleef" the Pokémon stands on the battlefield waiting for her opponent " a grass Pokémon good thing I came prepared" thinks Ash as he throws his first pokeball choosing to start with Magmar, the two Pokémon stare eachother down waiting for the battle to begin both determined to win for thier trainer " I can't tell you how much I'm going to enjoy kicking your butt Ash at this point I've lost count how many times I've defeated you, you know it's funny if you can't even beat me once then how do you hope to defeat weak gym leaders like Brock and Misty "?.
" There about our age and yet somehow thier already gym readers, thier just lucky they became gym leaders after Red and Blue disappeared because they wouldn't have stood a chance against those two and when I face them I'm going to defeat them with out breaking a sweat there nothing compared to me" " so that's your plan gather all eight badges so you can face the Elite Four and earn the right to battle Red"? his answer is met with laughter from Gary " oh Ash so simple minded, well your half right so I'll tell you a secret, to become the new champion of Kanto you don't have to defeat Red you must simply defeat Lance, since he's been gone for two years now they changed it so now if you defeat Lance then you become champion and that's what I intend to do, I'm going to defeat him and become the champion of Kanto and unlike my brother I won't be defeated and when I finally come face to face with those two again I'm gonna make them pay for what they did". Ash wanted to tell Gary he was wrong that his plan was wrong but he couldn't bring himself to, despite his love and admiration for Red and Blue he couldn't deny in some ways Gary was right, like his rival he to felt the pain of abandonment, he kept it buried deep inside him but it was there " Gary I know how you feel I honestly feel the same way but unlike you I don't want to become the champion out of revenge I want to become the champion out of my love and respect for Pokémon but I want to become the world champion and unlike you when I find Red and Blue I won't seek revenge all I want is to simply see them again I honestly can't tell you how much I miss them".
" Well that's the difference between us Ash I'm strong and your weak nothing but a weak pathetic fool hell you don't even stand a chance against Lance let alone Leon or his brother Hop, trust me nothing will give me greater joy than watching you fail in your battle against Lance but watching you lose to me today is going to put a smile on my face now Bayleef attack with solar beam" " Magmar quick dodge it and counter attack with fire punch" roars Ash determined not to loose, Bayleef launches the attack firing the beam as Magmar dodges out of the landing fire punch sending the grass Pokémon crashing to the ground " now finish it off with flamethrower " " get up you idiot and fight use magical leaf now ". But it was to late Bayleaf was to weak from the previous attack and as flamethrower hit she was swiftly defeated " yes we did it excellent work Magmar" Gary's blood boils as he returns the defeated Bayleaf to her ball throwing it away " fool weak useless fool" Ash sprints past him quickly collecting the ball " are you crazy? you can't just throw the Pokémon away because she lost she needs to be healed" " do you think I give a dam? now get back over there this battle isn't over yet " orders Gary trying to hold himself back from beating up Ash " now go Golem use earthquake now ".
The entire area shakes from the immense power of the attack knocking Ash and Magmar to the ground neither one able to stand up " hey that's not fair I wasn't ready yet" but Gary didn't care he wanted to win no matter what he had to do he was desperate to win he couldn't allow himself to lose to Ash " again again use earthquake followed by rock throw" Golem obeys unleashing another earthquake as rocks fall from the sky, fearing for his Pokémon Ash returns Magmar to his ball whilst rolling out of the way to avoid the raining rocks as Galvantula fires a strand of web pulling Ash to safety before sealing Golem in a cacoon " Gary stop this is dangerous". " I'm just getting started Ash I won't stop until I beat you" with no other choice Ash sends out his second Pokémon Blastoise wanting to end the battle quickly before either of them or more importantly the Pokémon got hurt, he didn't want to see them get hurt because of him and Gary and promised to heal Bayleaf as soon as possible " now Blastoise finish him with hydro pump" the powerful attack is fired at Golem who breaks free from his imprisonment as Gary gives his next command " use self destruct now" " Gary no" but it was to late as a blinding white light engulfs Golem before he explodes engulfing everything in the surrounding area.
As Ash comes to his vision is blurry and his ears are ringing, he finds himself held tightly in the arms of Blastoise as the area around them burns covered in flames " Blastoise you saved me thank you so much but route one Gary what have you done? wait where is Gary is he ok"? the Pokémon turns around showing Gary is safe sealed in a cacoon of web formed by Galvantula " thank goodness he's safe thank you so much Galvantula Blastoise your both heroes, quick Blastoise please put out the fire I'll get Gary" he leaps from the Pokémons arms racing towards his friend tearing him out of the cacoon finding him unconscious " oh no Gary wake up please wake up". Terrified and unsure what he should do Ash shakes the boy in a attempt to wake him up as Blastoise works on putting the fires out " huh Ash what the? get the hell of me you idiot I don't need your help and this battle is far from over" not showing any appreciation he throws the boy of him as he stands up removing his damaged shirt leaving it in the ground " I still have one Pokémon left and so do you, I'm amazed that Blastoise can still stand but one simple attack will take care of him" " I'm not going to fight you face it Gary it's over look around you look what we've done, either of us could have been badly hurt or killed and the Pokémon there hurt this battle is over it's a tie now let's get the Pokémon healed and you to a hospital I'm worried about you".
But Gary refused to listen he couldn't accept the battle ending in a tie nothing could stop his rage as he charges towards Ash pinning him to the ground " I won't lose I will not lose not to you Ash I'll never lose to you this ends now now let's finish what we" he stops as his vision begins to blur and his head starts to spin before passing out laying on top of Ash " Gary Gary! quick we have to help him please help me" begs Ash shaking with fear as the Pokémon help him up, as he returns Blastoise to his pokeball and collects Golem he places Gary on Galvantula quickly joining him as the Pokémon takes him back to Pallet Town. " Help someone please help me my friend is hurt someone please help " he screams at the top of his voice as he enters the hospital with Gary and Galvantula " Ash please calmly tell me what happened " taking a deep breath Ash explains everything to the doctor " I see don't worry I promise he's going to be just fine now you better come with me to I want to give you a full examination " but Ash shakes his head turning down the offer " no I'm fine really just please look after him I need to heal the Pokémon " before the man had a chance to convince Ash the boy was gone making his way to the lab " nurse please take care of him I need to inform Mrs Ketchum and Professor Oak about this".
Ash bursts into the lab followed by Galvantula as he places the pokeballs in the healing machine hitting the switch to activate it fully healing the Pokémon " thank goodness there going to be ok now I just hope Gary will be ok, please don't hate him he used to be a good person I hope someday he can be again, come on we better put everyone back it's the least we can do" together they put the Pokémon back on the shelves followed by the ones Ash knocked down doing his best to make things right knowing he'll have a lot of explaining to do once Professor Oak returns " few finally finished thanks Galvantula I couldn't of done it with out you I don't know about you but I could do with a bath would you like to join me? we can check on Gary later". Thrilled by the offer the Pokémon knocks Ash to the ground rubbing his body against the boy whilst licking his neck " I'll take that as a yes well let's get going" giggles Ash when Galvantula is suddenly engulfed in a red aura before disappearing before the boys eyes immediately realising he has returned to his pokeball which was now in the hands of Pete and Bill " hey there Ash I'm afraid you and your friend aren't going anywhere, we heard what you did to Gary and now your going to pay " " it's not like that Gary started it and it was an accident he's the one who ordered Golem to use self destruct I never wanted either of us to get hurt".
" Well I'm afraid it's to late for that Ash, Gary is in the hospital because of you and" " ITS NOT MY FAULT"! roars the boy interrupting Bill as his anger overwhelms him, he refused to let them out the blame on him " I never wanted him to get hurt I should never have agreed to the battle, had I known what was going to happen then I wouldn't have but I never wanted him to get hurt I just want him to be my friend again and I" before he can finish Pete punches his stomach winding the boy as he falls to the ground " it doesn't matter what you want Ash you caused this it's your fault so now it's payback time " warns Bill as Pete holds the boy down preventing him from escaping. The bully approaches a large machine in the corner of the room, it was silver in colour with a large pokeball sitting on top, in the centre was a large screen with a keyboard underneath and a small door sat in the middle, he opens the door placing the ball inside " no no you can't not that anything but that not the Pokémon teleporter please you can do anything you want to me I don't care what you do just please don't send him away he's my friend" the two bullies ignored his desperate cries as Bill types in the coordinates, desperately Ash tries to escape but was no match for Pete's size.
With the press of a button the machine activates engulfing the ball in a blinding white light and as it fades the machine was empty Galvantula was gone " Nooooooooo" " sorry Ash your precious Galvantula is gone and I set it to random so even the great Professor Oak won't be able to find him, he could be anywhere in the world consider this payback for what you did to Gary" mocks Bill as Pete stands up freeing the devastated boy who immediately attacks the bullies wildly swinging at them in a blind rage but he was no match for the two of them as a hard punch from Pete knocks him out. When he regains consciousness he was unsure how long he was out for but knew the two bullies had beaten him up as his entire body ached and was covered in bruises, managing to stand up he examines his face in a mirror hanging on the wall discovering he now had a black eye, he lets out a sigh of defeat as he slowly walks out of the lab deciding to return to the bathhouse to try and recover but nothing could cure the pain and loneliness he was currently suffering, as he made his way back he couldn't help wonder if Gary was ok but after everything that had happened today he was in no rush to visit his rival.
Ash walks in silence with his eyes locked to the ground refusing to look up or make eye contact with the people around him who whisper to one another about his nude appearance but the boy was to depressed to pay any attention to them, several took pity on the boy asking him what happened but he refused to answer and simply walked past pretending they didn't exist and as he reaches the bathhouse he's greeted by the last person he wanted to see right now for standing before the door was a young girl with long light brown hair, she wore a pink dress and a pair of pink shoes. Immediately she came running towards Ash having heard what happened and was concerned for him " oh Ash thank goodness your ok I heard what happened and oh no your eye did they do this to you? quick we need to get you to the hospital we have to make sure your ok"? but we're concern was swiftly ignored as Ash walks straight past her not even acknowledging the girls presence " Serena what is she doing here? it doesn't matter just ignore her, she'll be gone soon enough" walking in silence he enters the bathhouse finding it still completely empty and as he grabs a towel he prepares to enter the bathroom he's stopped by Serena tightly gripping his right arm refusing to let go.
" How long? how long Ash? how long are you going to ignore me? you haven't spoken to me once in over three months please I'm your friend please can we talk? we need to talk" the girl was on the verge of tears as she poured her heart out to the boy, he remains silent he couldn't bring himself to say or word or even look at Serena, he'd been ignoring her ever since he found out she was leaving for the Kalos Region in six months, he hadn't taken the news well and had kept his distance ever since and now he found himself facing her once again and it only added to the overwhelming pain he was suffering. " Ash please let me help you, look at you your covered in bruises, let me take you to the hospital I promise I'll" she stops as he frees himself from her grip whispering " it wasn't my fault" whilst heading towards the baths carefully stepping into the hot water hissing from the pain of his wounded body as he sits down, to his annoyance Serena follows sitting on the edge of the large bath holding a sponge " you know your supposed to wash yourself off first before you get in, may I"? reluctantly he nods as he steps out walking over to a row of stools taking a seat as he waits for Serena to wash him.
Relieved to finally have Ash to herself she wastes no time removing her clothes not wanting to get them wet, she places her discarded clothes in a locker before returning to Ash with a wet sponge gently washing his back, she was left horrified by the countless bruises on his back, immediately she realised many were fresh and many were old, she'd heard the boys would fight every day but now seeing the end results for herself she couldn't believe her eyes. She wraps her arms around the boys chest as her crying face rests on his shoulder " I'm sorry Ash I'm so sorry, I should have been there for you please forgive me I'm sorry" Ash remained still not saying a word he didn't care for Serena's apology nor did he want it, he still hadn't forgiven her nor would he, he felt betrayed by her the same way Gary did with Red and Blue and after the day he'd had he just wanted to be left alone, wiping her tears away Serena continues to wash her friends bruised body as carefully as she can before collecting a bucket filling it with water pouring it over Ash " there we go your fully clean you can get in now" for a moment she expected Ash to say thank you but instead he remained silent as he stood up returning to the bath climbing in as Serena quickly washes herself off before joining him sitting beside Ash.
The pair sit in orchard silence till Serena finally breaks it " I hope Gary is going to be ok, but more importantly are you ok? I'm really worried about you, please just talk to me say something anything" once again she wraps her arms around the boy rubbing her flat chest against his back as her hand reaches down to stroke his hard dick " please Ash I'm your friend you can trust me, let me help you" she plants a kiss on his cheek working her way down his face and neck before Ash stands up growing tired of her trying to get away till Serena accidentally knocks them both over as they crash to the floor. Ash finds himself laying on his back with Serena resting on top of him as his dick unintentionally rubs against her " it's ok Ash you can put it in if you want, it's been a long time since we last did it, I want to do it but I won't force you it's up to you" the boy glares at her debating between throwing her off or using her for a quick round, turning his head he looks away not wanting to make eye contact before making his decision.
Flipping Serena over he pins her down whilst rubbing his cock against her belly as his furious eyes glare at her, his eyes scare Serena but she wasn't going to stop him if she could use her body to make her friend feel good, if she could do anything to help Ash then she would do it she just wanted to talk to him but having not had sex with the boy in over three months and her body ached for him she needed the boy inside her " it's ok Ash if this is what you want then please do it, I want you to feel good I want to help you in anyway I can please put it in I need you inside me" her hand gently strokes his face as she wraps herself around him holding the boy close rubbing her chest against his. Deciding to go through with it Ash pulls back before pushing forward driving himself straight inside his friend till he's balls deep inside her causing the pair to cry out in joy as the tightly clamps down around him squeezing his penis as she runs her hands down his back " inside me he's inside me it's been to long, he's so big, it feels so good" her thoughts are broken as the boy begins to move wasting no time immediately ramming himself inside as cold water drips down thier nude bodies " yes Ash so good oh iv missed this your so big yes don't stop do me do me hard yes" her cries of Joy were ignored by Ash who couldn't care how she felt, he was simply using Serena to feel good and as he stares into her bright eyes he still refuses to say a word simply grunting as he moves.
He lowers his head to suck on the girls nipples switching from one then the other as Serena lowers her hands softly stroking the boys ass before guiding her fingers inside making him move faster driving himself deeper whilst pulling out allowing him to take the girls fingers deeper inside his ass " he's so cute, he always loved getting pounded by Red Blue and Gary, it's so sweet, finally a smile I'm glad your feeling good Ash please let go of your anger and just enjoy this moment my friend". A bright smile shines on Ash's face as he lost himself to the experience, despite everything he allowed himself to enjoy the moment with his friend gradually slowing down wanting to make her feel good to, leaving her flat chest he deeply kisses the girl as his hands explore her body from squeezing her nipples to running down her back till he reaches her ass gently inserting his fingers inside returning the favour as they passionately make love " Ash your wonderful your going to make me finish please finish with me please shoot your stuff inside me" hearing this Ash stops for a moment to pull out flipping Serena over before ramming himself inside her tight ass " oh my god Ash you beast yes do my butt pound it good till you fill it with your stuff yes".
As Serena looses herself to the intense pounding Ash arranged her putting the girl on all fours as his right hand resumes playing with her chest as his left hand gently fingers her soaking wet pussy wanting her to finish with him as his hips collide with her butt " Ash I'm gonna I'm gonna YES"! the pair scream in unison as they finish together before Ash pulls out allowing his load to pour out the girl's ass forming a puddle on the floor. Finished he returns to the bath hoping she'll finally leave him alone as she lays on the ground recovering from the wonderful experience " oh Ash that was wonderful I can't tell you how much I missed that I'm really going to miss this " immediately she covers her mouth realising she shouldn't have said that as Ash glares at her his eyes burning with rage " Ash I'm sorry I really am I didn't mean to say that but we really need to talk" she returns to the bath sitting beside him " you say were friends but friends don't leave friends behind once your gone I'll have no one left" " Ash I know your hurt and I'm truly sorry but you know my Dad got that new job and we have to move to Kalos".
" But it's so far away I may not ever see you again and I'll be all by myself" he tightly hugs the girl unable to hold back his tears "I don't want to be alone I've already lost everyone else I can't lose you to please don't go, you could stay at my house we could figure something out just please don't go please don't leave me behind " he buried his face in her chest begging for his friend to stay, now it was his turn to pour his heart out "Ash I'm truly sorry you know I'd stay if I could but there's nothing we can do I'll be gone in a few months so let's make the most of the time we have left and I'm sure we'll see eachother again someday I mean I could come and visit " " but it's not the same, I'll be all alone" his voice was filled with pain and desperation making Serena feel powerless wishing there was something she could do " Ash believe me I know how you feel I don't want to leave I want to stay here with you, I can't bare the thought of leaving you here alone with Gary I wish Red and Blue were still here I know how close the four of you were" the names immediately enrage Ash brining his inner pain back to the surface as he stands to face his friend with rage filled eyes "you know nothing Cerena you don't know a dam thing, they were my friends they were like brothers to me the four of us were never apart but then everything changed, Blue lost and never came back, Red disappeared and Gary changed why can't things go back to how they were why can't everything go back to normal? furious he roars punching the wall repeatedly till Cerena stops him grabbing his fist.
Immediately he breaks free of her grip grabbing her by the shoulders slamming the girl into the wall terrifying her, she'd never seen the boy so angry, her body shook with fear as her mouth hung open but couldn't find her voice she was left speechless by the furious boy " your just like them, I've lost everything I have no one left and now I've lost you, just leave me alone I never want to see you again have fun in Kalos you traitor" " Ash please I'm". " SHUT UP"! he screams in rage punching the girl in the face knocking her to into the water creating a large wave that soaks the pair of them, he towers over the girl trembling realising what he's done " no I didn't mean to how could I? first Gary now Cerena I'm no better than him" ashamed of his actions he grabs his towel wrapping it around his waist and runs away leaving Cerena to sit in the water alone with her thoughts " Ash I forgive you I just hope you can forgive me I'm truly sorry" he aimlessly walks through the town wishing he was ten so he could become a Pokémon trainer and finally leave pallet town and never come back, he had grown to hate his home town, it no longer meant anything to him, had it not been for his Mother and Professor Oak he would have ran away by now just to escape the town just to escape the endless torment from Gary and his crushing loneliness, he'd lost everything now all he had was his Mom and Professor Oak but even they weren't enough to fill the void in his heart.
He walks hanging his head in shame not knowing where he was going nor did he care he just walked aimlessly ignoring the people around him wishing he was invisible so he could escape everything before a gentle hand touches his shoulder holding him in place, immediately he removes the hand not bothering to look up not caring who it was but found himself unable to move as the figure picks him up " Ash I'm so sorry my boy" that voice he'd know it anywhere and as he looks up he's greeted by the warm smiling face of professor Oak. " My boy lets get you to the lab" he couldn't say a word he felt conflicted as the professor carried him away, for a moment he found himself tightly hugging the man before letting go still feeling guilty about Gary, h knew what happened wasn't his fault but he couldn't help wonder how different things would have played out of he hadn't agreed to the battle, apon entering the lap Professor Oak takes the child to a private room placing him on a bed as he grabs a first aid kit to tend to the boys wounds who immediately pushes it away " Ash my boy I heard what happened they said you hurt Gary they said" " I didn't do anything IT WASN'T MY FAULT"!.
He screams at the top of his voice leaving the bed standing definitely against the professor he felt betrayed by his grandfather figure, immediately he knew Bill Pete and possibly Gary had lied about what happened and he wasn't going to let them get away with it " Ash I know it's ok I know, please tell me what happened please tell me the truth" " you you believe me"? he was left stunned by the professor who he believed had betrayed him to " of course I believe you Ash I've known you since you were a baby do you really think I can't tell when your lying and telling the truth? my boy you should know me better than that now please when your ready tell me everything tell me what really happened between the two of you" unable to believe what he was hearing he found himself hugging the man as he cries in his arms. " It's ok Ash it's ok now my boy now let's get those bruises looked at and that's a nasty black eye you have there" as Professor Oak treats the boy he explains in great detail exactly what happened between him and Gary ending with how Bill and Pete sent Galvantula away " I see I'm so sorry my boy I should have been here this is all my fault, I'm just glad your both ok and don't worry Gary will be perfectly fine I promise you he won't get away with this " his comforting words do little to lift Ash's mood but he was greatfull that the professor trusted him.
" Does Mom know yet"? " no my boy not yet though the hospital has been trying to call her for the last hour to no success, honestly I'm not sure where she or your uncle are but don't worry she will understand and besides she'll be relieved just to know your ok well minus that eye of course " a sigh of relief leaves Ash who couldn't hide how scared he was, he couldn't help wonder how not only his Mom but the rest of the town will react when they find out what happened especially with Pete and Bill spreading lies around the town. As Ash sits with his thoughts Professor Oak leaves the room returning five minutes later carrying a set of clothes handing them over " here we go try these on I'm sure they'll fit after all we can't have you going home like that now can we"? picking up the long sleeved shirt a sudden realisation hits the boy " professor these are these"? " yes Ash they once belonged to Blue when he was your age, honestly I kept them for Gary but well after what happened he refused to touch them, last year I caught him trying to burn the whole lot with a Charmander but fortunately I managed to save them in time, now there one of the few things I have to remember him by, you don't have to wear them if you don't want to I can find you something else" " it's ok Professor thank you".
The greatfull boy quickly gets dressed ready to leave before Professor Oak stops him " Ash you know your more than welcome to stay here for as long as you want" " yeah I know Professor but I just want to be alone for now thank you for everything" trying to hide his pain he runs towards the door but comes to a sudden stop as his trembling hand holds open the door " professor do you think Red and Blue are ok? do you think we'll ever see them again "?. Professor Oak could hear the sadness in the boys voice deciding to do his best to help the child " I believe someday we will my boy, nothing would bring me greater joy to have my four grandsons reunited" his pure kindness touched Ash as a single tear runs down his face " thank you Professor your the best, I'm really lucky to have you " as he runs away the professor picks up a framed photograph displaying the four boys " Ash I share your pain I wish I could be more help I feel so powerless, what kind of Grandfather can't even help his family? Red and blue have disappeared and now you and Gary have gone from brothers to sworn enemies and all I can do is watch powerless to help my remaining two grandsons, I've failed you Ash I've failed the four of you, where did you go my boys? I prey for your safety I prey someday the five of us can finally reunited and be a family again".
Ash makes his way back to route one wanting to check on the Pokémon worried about them after the earlier battle stopping beside a small lake" thank goodness the damage isn't as bad as I thought it was but it shouldn't of happened in the first place why did Gary have to use self destruct ? I never thought he'd go so far just to win a battle and the way he engaged me in combat he showed no love or respect for his Pokémon even throwing away Bayleaf I can't believe how far he's fallen but is he right? no I can't think like that I'm better than him but I can't deny I know how he feels like him I'm burdened with the pain of abandonment". " Why why did they have to leave? why did they disappear? what happened to them? nothings been the same since those two terrible days nothings been the same since Dad passed away and Red and Blue disappeared and now Serena is leaving it's not fair why can't things go back to the way they were? he falls to his knees completely defeated as he looks at his reflection in the water, he carefully touches his black eye as the water changes to display the faces of the ones he's lost immediately disappearing as his furious fist slams into the water but is replaced by a old man.
Believing it to be his imagination he strikes the water again but the figure remains " punch it all you like but I'm very real" the sudden voice scares Ash almost causing him to fall in saved at the last second by the man " whoa there careful now " he holds the boy with one hand holding him above the water gently placing him on the ground allowing Ash to get a good look at him, the man was tall with white hair hidden beneath a brown hat with a white moustache on his face, he wore a brown smart business suit with a black shirt underneath accompanied by a bright red tie and a pair of shiny black shoes completed his outfit " thank you for saving me" " your most welcome my friend what a polite little boy you are now please forgive me but I couldn't help overhearing you and I believe I can help you" his voice was pleasant giving Ash the vibes of a jolly old man. A blush grew on Ash's face as he believed he was alone " you know it's rude to ease drop? now if you don't mind I want to be alone I don't have time to deal with you, thank you for saving me see you around" he begins to walk away still unsure where he was going he just wanted to find somewhere to be alone until his Mom and uncle come home " but don't you want to be friends with Gary again"? the question brings Ash to a sudden stop freezing him in place " what what did you just say"?.
" I thought that would get your attention little boy now I'm afraid I can't bring back the dead but I can help you get your friend back if your interested that is " Ash was skeptical it sounded to good to be true but the old man had his complete attention " I'm listening" " come my boy please sit with me and lets have a little chat shall we"? turning around Ash finds the old man sitting on the ground with a complete tea set as he pours himself a fresh cup of tea " cream and sugar "? " how how did you do that "? his face held a look of wonder and fear, his body ordered him to simply leave but he couldn't bring himself to leave he was hooked to the possibility of getting Gary back, even if he couldn't get everything he wanted he could at least get his friendship with Gary back and for now it was better than nothing. " Magic my boy now please join me" he takes a seat on the soft ground as the man hands him a cup " oh goodness me where are my manners ? please allow me to introduce myself George Clark at your service now it's your turn my boy" " I'm Ash Ash Ketchum" he couldn't hide his fear ready to run should the need arise " well it's a pleasure to meet you my boy now like I said I'm unable to bring the dead back to life nor can I keep Serena from leaving and alas I can not find your missing friends but" " then what good are you"? interrupt's Ash standing up ready to leave.
" Now now please calm yourself I'm not your enemy I meant what I said I can help you and I will now please take a seat" reluctantly Ash obeys once more sitting down drinking his tea " now as I was saying I have the answer to your problem I promise this will resolve everything and will allow you to become friends with this Gary once again" with a snap of his fingers a box appears between them, a very old box that was barely held together looking like it would fall apart at any moment with writing that had completely faded away. " A box a box is going to help me "? " children always so impatient, yes this box is going to help you Ash for inside this box is a very special board game that brings people together, all you have to do is play it with Gary and it will do the rest and you shall become friends again " Ash was still skeptical it still sounded to good to be true but he couldn't deny he was more than willing to try it " it looks old" " oh it is old boy it's very old infact it's over six hundred years old, it's from a land once known as the Hisui Region, it's been passed down my family for generations and now I want you to have it my boy".
He stared intensely at the box trying to make out the name but it was to faded to make anything out " the hiu what"? " the Hisui Region my boy its a region from long long ago thou today you know it as the Sinnoh Region, go ahead touch it" holding out his trembling hands Ash runs them along the box as gently as possible fearing it could fall apart if he wasn't careful, it felt ruff against his skin confirming it was made from ancient material and as he leaned down he could smell a dusty scent, despite it's age it was clear it had been well maintained as it survived the passage of time and as he took a closer look Ash could have sworn he saw something familiar, a strange symbol that looked similar to the Pokémon Unown. " But why me? I mean if you're family has had this for the last six hundred years then why would you give something so important to a kid like me" his question brought a bright calming smile to the man's face as he lets go of the game allowing it to float in mid air impressing Ash as he looks up to the bright sky " what a beautiful day it is I truly forgot how nice the Kanto Region is, my boy let me tell you a secret this game brings people together and yes you heard me correctly it can bring people together make them closer you could say why it can even make bitter enemies into the best of friends just like that" as he snaps his fingers.
" My family has made it our duty to use it's power for good and help those In need and you Ash Ketchum are clearly in need, even if I hadn't heard you I can see it in your eyes, they show the pain and loneliness your hiding deep inside so please let me help you my boy afterall don't you want your friend back? wouldn't you do anything just to spend one more day together? wouldn't you give anything just to relieve yourself of the empty void in your heart"? it's words hit Ash deeply, the man could read him like a book but the opportunity still seemed to good to be true was it really possible? but this skepticism immediately left his mind as the thought of getting Gary back replaced it " we could be friends again, I could even use it on Pete and Bill, the three of them would no longer bully me I could even use it to apologize to Serena no I could use it on her parents I could persuade them not to leave and stay here in Kanto". " Such power I could use it for anything on anyone maybe I could even use it on Red and Blue if I could just find them I could use it to bring them back then everything would go back to normal" by now his mind was fully made up, he didn't care about if it was right or wrong he just wanted to reclaim what he had lost " ok sir I'll take it but uh how much do you want for it"? immediately George bursts into laughter " how much do I want for it oh my that's a good one, I don't want money young Ash it's free consider it a gift" with a snap of his fingers the box floats towards the boy resting in his outstretched hands.
" No sir I'm sorry but I can't please let me pay you, I can't just take something so old and powerful for free" " my goodness what a kind child you are, I mean it I don't need anything in return all I ask is that once you have finished with it you return it to me, I shall waiting here every day so simply hand back to me whenever you wish do you understand"? " well if your sure then thank you sir thank you so much well I better get going I need to get home again thank you for everything I'll be back tomorrow to tell you how things went good bye" brimming with excitement he bows before the man and runs away eager to try the game out once Gary leaves the hospital, he wasn't sure how he was going to convince him to play but he didn't care as he knew once they play things would go back to normal. But as he leaves the grin resting on George's face become one of evil as he begins to chuckle to himself " to easy, foolish child now the trap is set" tightly gripping his skin it's swiftly pulled away thrown to the ground revealing a strange creature shrouded in darkness with a pair of eyes in the centre as a dark aura emits from it's body, a long black arm reaches into the nearby bushes pulling out a strange costume In the form of a makeshift Pikachu with a hastily scribbled face, as the creature puts it on its true identity is revealed to be the Pokémon Mimikyu " master I have completed my mission fear not soon you shall be free, soon you will take your revenge on Ash Ketchum and the world will fall to your power I can't wait" he laughs maniacal as he walks away to await his masters freedom from his boardgame imprisonment.
Ash makes his way home running past the towns people ignoring thier looks of disgust not caring what they thought as he knew Professor Oak would explain everything clearing his name, he stops as he arrives taking in the site of his destroyed front door and trashed kitchen " never again Gary never again this time things are going to be different" deciding to examine the game and set things up for Gary's arrival he heads up to his bedroom placing the box on the ground carefully opening it placing the lid on the floor as he takes out the board unfolding it placing it on the floor. It looked like an average boardgame, it was a large rectangle covered in squares with a mixture of normal and coloured, he assumed the colored squares were for something but wasn't sure what, the board it's self was in perfect condition despite it's age and in the centre sat a large black sphere, next he removes the character pieces each one in the shape of Pokémon but none like Ash had ever seen before " huh who the heck are these guys? this one kinda looks like Decidueye but he looks completely different" he holds the piece in his hands looking at it closely taking in the detail of the figure " he looks like he's wearing a hat and cloak and that one I think is supposed to be Zoroark but what's with his hair and why is he white instead of black? and this one I kinda looks like Scyther no wait no way is it possible ? could they be ancient Pokémon or maybe Reginal forms? oh man this is so awesome".
He examines the other figures totaling six Pokémon to choose from, the remaining pieces included Hisuian Voltorb, Arcanine and Braviary, each one he carefully places on the board admiring the detail of each figure before pulling out the final items from the box, a stack of cards and two dice " ok looks like everything's ready to go but how do you play this thing"? curious he reaches in pulling out the instructions as the grin on his face immediately fades away as he finds the instructions to be written in the language of the Unknown " oh you have got to be kidding me how am I supposed to play this with Gary if I can't even read the dam instructions" he puts them down to pick up the cards shuffling through several finding thier all written in the language of the Unown " of course great just great now what do I do? I guess maybe uncle could watch but no Gary wouldn't be up for that and I don't have time to learn an entire new language just to play this stupid thing ". He sighs in defeat as he stares at the boardgame wondering what to do as his rage starts to build " who am I kidding? iv been tricked there's no way this thing can bring people together there's no such thing as magic, he lied he tricked me DAM HIM"! furious he stands up kicking the Pokémon figures across the room before picking up the board throwing it at the wall followed by the cards scattering them through out his bedroom but he couldn't control himself he was overwhelmed with his rage resulting in the boy knocking over his desk, draws and wardrobe destroying everything nothing was safe from his rage and as he scabs his room trying to decide what to destroy next his eyes lock onto the boardgame.
Ready to destroy it once and for all the enraged Ash runs down stairs before returning with a hammer raising it above his head ready to completely destroy the ancient game " trick me will he ? well let's see how he likes it, let's see how he likes having his ancient family piece of crap smashed to pieces, I can't wait to see his face tomorrow when I return it to him" he roars as the hammer descends ready to strike stopping at the last moment as he finds himself pulled away by a pair of gentle soft hands followed by a calming voice " oh Ash my sweet little boy I'm so sorry I heard what happened I should never have left you are you all right"? it's ok honey put it down it's ok just let it go". As the rage slowly leaves Ash the hammer falls to the floor followed by him as he falls to his knees " Ash honey what's wrong"? the boy was silent he couldn't bring himself to look at his mother, he felt ashamed of himself after what happened earlier with Gary, Serena and now the old man he just wanted the day to be over, Delia turns her son around forcing the boy to look at her, he was ready for an earful but instead he was greeted by her warm face and crying eyes " Ash listen to me what happened isn't your fault you understand me ? it wasn't your fault I promise Gary will get what's coming to him but I'm just so glad that your safe my precious boy, oh my goodness your eye you poor thing".
" Come on I'm taking you to the hospital I won't be satisfied till I know your ok I swear Gary and his friends will pay for what they've done to my house but more importantly what they did to my son" as she takes the boys hand Ash remains still refusing to move " it's ok Mom I'm fine" it was clear to all the boy was lying but not wanting to force out a answer Delia instead sits on the floor with her son " Ash you know you can tell me anything don't you? the boy nods in silence " listen it doesn't matter what others say what happened today wasn't your fault". " But it was I hurt Serena and if I hadn't agreed to battle Gary he wouldn't have gotten hurt, it really was my fault I'm to blame" as he falls into guilt blaming himself for the days events he finds himself pulled into a warm hug as his Mom rubs his back trying to calm him " don't say that don't ever think that now listen your uncle has offered to let us stay with him for a few weeks whilst the house gets fixed I think it would do us both some good to get away from Pallet Town for a while what do you say"? unable to find his voice Ash simply nods as he buries his face in Delia's chest as he hugs her silently thanking her and his uncle " now let's get packed then we can leave tonight I'll help you with anything you need and " she stops as she notices the boardgame lying on the ground that now stood before them with all the pieces and cards in place ready to begin " huh I didn't know you got a new boardgame ".
Leaving his Mom Ash stands before her ready to protect the one he loved as a sense of fear filled him, he didn't understand what had happened " this makes no sense I threw everything away so how? how is it now sitting before me could it really be magic ? no it's impossible" his thoughts are broken as Delia picks up the pieces examining them " interesting looking Pokémon where did you get this"? " It was a gift from an old man that I met earlier, he told me it could bring people together and I was hoping it would help me become friends with Gary again" as he explained what happened Ash found himself giving into the thought that it really could be magic, he started to believe it was possible and as Delia listens she couldn't bring herself to say no she couldn't bring herself to crush the boys hopes. " Where's uncle anyway Mom"? " huh oh he's currently staying at a hotel, after what Gary did well he and Molly couldn't stay here so once we're packed we're to meet him there and then we depart but we don't have to leave right away if you want I could play this game with you, that way you can play it with Gary when we return plus it will give you the advantage allowing you to beat him" Ash didn't care about winning or losing he just wanted his friend back, at first he wanted to turn down the offer and just leave town but he couldn't say no to his Mom, he couldn't deny he needed help as he still had no idea how to play it " thanks Mom I appreciate it and to be honest I can't read the cards or the instructions".
His answer left Delia confused till her son hands over the instructions revealing the problem, she skims through them taking in the basics of how to play " well honey fortunately for you I can read the Unown you can thank your uncle for that now the game is quite simple all we have to do is take turns rolling the dice and move our pokemon piece, if we land on a red square we have to pull a card and do what it says and the first player to reach the centre wins, Im assuming it means this black thing in the middle so would you like to play before we pack"?. " Huh well it sounds simple enough it shouldn't be to bad, now all I have to do is get Gary to play" giving a nod as he picks up the dice Ash made his decision he was ready to play " wait honey you need to first choose your character, here pick anyone you like and you can go first" " thanks Mom well I'm gonna go with Hisuian Zoroark oh sorry I forgot to mention this game is over six hundred years old and it's from a region once known as Hisui but today is now known as Sinnoh I'm pretty sure these Pokémon here are regional forms there pretty awesome aren't they "? his face lit up with pure joy fascinated by the Reginal forms wondering what other regions were home to them " they really are Ash now let's see I think I'll go with Hisuian Decidueye".
With thier Pokémon chosen and placed on the board it was time to begin, Ash picks up the dice rolling them scoring a three, excited he moves his piece three spaces landing on a red square " oh you landed on red you need to pick up a card" excited to see what he has to do Ash selects his card but couldn't it " sorry Mom could you please read it"? " of course now let's have a look huh what the"? as Ash waited for the answer his Mom was left confused believing it must be a mistake as the card read Kiss. " It well it says kiss Ash so you have to kiss me but it's ok you don't have to if you don't want to" her son doesn't answer he remains silent as he stands up kneeling beside her, before either of them knew what was happening they find themselves drawn to one another as thier lips meet in a passionate kiss, the pair embrace eachother other as thier tongues wrestle for dominance before separating " oh my Ash I never knew you were such a good kisser, my goodness your going to make someone very happy someday" the compliment causes him to blush from embarrassment before quickly apologising as he wasn't sure what came over him " it's ok honey it's just a bit of fun now it's my turn let's see what I get" with a roll of the two dice she scores a five " looks like I'm in the lead" " ha not for long Mom ill soon catch up".
As Delia moves her piece along the board she couldn't hold back her bright smile, it had been a long time since the two of them had sat down to play a game together and she couldn't be happier spending quality time with her son, she adored Ash more than anything in the world and would do anything for him " oh another red square I wonder what it will be this time of it says hug well I'm coming to get you Ash" she lifts up the boy holding him in her arms gently rubbing his back " oh Ash I love you so much, my son my amazing son". Placing him down it was now his turn and as he rolls the dice he scores a four landing on a white square " huh no card this time of well your turn Mom" Delia rolls scoring a two and like her son lands on a white square handing the dice to the boy who immediately rolls scoring himself a two landing on a red square drawing the next card, once again he attempts to read it but swiftly gives up handing it to his Mom who's left speechless " hey Mom what does it say? what's wrong? huh what are you doing"? Delia was silent as her face turned bright red from embarrassment, she stands up removing her pink shirt letting it fall to the floor revealing her large breasts hidden beneath a black bra " Ash honey don't look I don't know what I'm doing why am I doing this? I can't control myself" against her will she finds himself removing the bra fully revealing her breasts to her young son who stared with his mouth hanging open in disbelief " what is going on? why is Mom taking her clothes off"?.
Delia's pants are next to go followed by her socks and thong leaving the woman completely naked before her son leaving everything on display " Ash please don't look this is really embarrassing I don't know what came over me, the card said strip and now I'm naked it's like something is controlling my body" Ash was left speechless completely blown away by the site before him, he was no stranger to seeing his friends naked but he hadn't seen him Mom nude in a long time finding her amazing but still didn't understand why the card said to do such a thing. " Ash honey you need to do it to take off your clothes" " what? no way I can't do that let's just whoa what's going on"? despite his objections his body refused to obey quickly removing his shirt dumping it on the floor as he stands up to remove his pants, socks and underwear leaving him completely naked before his Mom, immediately he covers his crotch as his body trembles from fear and embarrassment, like Delia he didn't understand what was happening to them as he to had no control over himself like an invisible force was controlling his actions " Mom I'm scared this is really weird I don't want to do this but I can't control myself I can't even pick up my clothes my body won't let me please can we stop" his voice was filled with desperation he just wanted to put his clothes back on and start packing before destroying the game senseing something was not right.
" Yes of course Ash I agree something strange is happening so let's just put it away and go see no what no no" Delia kneels down to pick up the dice desperately fighting against it but it was no use her body wouldn't obey and as the dice leave her trembling hands it scores a three landing in another red square as the card is drawn by it's self floating between the pair who are left stunned completely terrified fearing the thing was pissed or a Pokémon was toying with them " what the hell is going on? just stop it just leave us alone please" but the boys desperate cries were ignored as his dick becomes fully hard and Delia kneels before him " no no no please not this please he's my son I can't do this to him please anything but this" unable to control herself Delia kneels before her son slowly lowering her head guiding it towards his hard dick opening her mouth engulfing the entire thing. " No Mom what are you doing? your sucking my penis and it feels so good it feels even better than Red and Serena" he was left conflicted between enjoying the blow job and his fear, the two feelings battled inside him trying to overpower the other as Delia bobs her head back and forth licking every inch of the boys cock, she couldn't believe what she was doing and despite her brain screaming to stop despite her silent screams and begging to stop she couldn't, the game wouldn't let her there was nothing she could do to stop herself as the power of the boardgame took full control of the woman's body forcing her to blow the boy regardless if either of them wanted to do it or not.
Losing himself to the experience Ash takes hold of his Mom's hair gripping tightly as he moves his hips forward driving himself deeper inside the woman unsure if it was from instinct or from the power of the boardgame but for the moment he didn't care as he picked up the pace as Delia engulfs his balls and runs his ass with her soft hands as her large breasts move back and forth almost hypnotising the young boy till with a loud scream climaxes shooting his load down his mother's throat forcing her to drink it before pulling out as tears leave his eyes. " Mom I'm sorry I'm so sorry please forgive me" " it's ok Ash there's nothing to forgive it's not your fault it's this game we have to fight it if we work together maybe we can fight it" but it was no use the pair couldn't control themselves nor could they bring themselves to stop the power was to strong and despite their desperation to fight back Delia picks up Ash carrying him to the bed as she lays on her back " I'm sorry Ash but Its my turn to feel good I can't stop myself, my body is aching for you I need to cum please make me cum I beg you I need it so badly that it hurts" her hands roam her body playing with her large breasts as a overwhelming power claims her body, Delia was assaulted by a needy to cum that caused intense pain throughout the woman's body making her feel like she would die if her son didn't make her climax, the guilt was unbearable but there was nothing she could do.
As for Ash he hated seeing his Mom like this, he couldn't stand seeing her in such pain as it brought the painful memory of standing by his Dad's deathbed to the surface, he felt powerless that day and now he felt the same way as he watched his Mom cry out in agony, if this was the only thing to stop the pain then he had to do it, inside he knew it was the game forcing the pair to keep playing it was it's way of showing them that it was in charge and they had no say in the matter " I'm sorry Mom I'll help you I'll relief your pain". His answer was music to her ears as she opens her vagina giving the boy full access as he finds himself getting into position with his head resting before his target with his tongue sticking out and as he begins to lick his Mom's pain is replaced with unbearable pleasure, it was like he was licking her nervous system directly with each lick as he began to lap up her pre cum before diving in driven by lust and the power of the game itself as he licked every inch of Delia's pussy driving her insane " yes Ash yes your amazing your the best yes eat Mommy eat out Mommy like a good boy yes make me cum your going to make me cum" obeying Ash delves deeper as he inserts several fingers to help accomplish his task before the legs of Delia wrap around his head pulling him even deeper as her body is ravaged by a powerful orgasm flooding the boys mouth.
Finished Delia returns to her senses realising what she's done " oh my god I'm so sorry Ash, please who ever you are stop just let us stop I beg you" but there was no answer and as the pair look deeply into the others eyes there shocked to see the dice moving by themselves scoring a five as Ash's piece moves landing on a red square and the next card is drawn floating before Delia that reads Spank him, the thought alone sent a cold shiver down her spine she could never hurt Ash she loved him to much but she had no say in the matter nor could she control her self and to Ash's confusion she places the boy over her lap gently rubbing his soft butt cheeks. " Mom what what are you doing"? his voice was filled with terror dreading to imagine what the game had in-store for them next but quickly got his answer as his Mom's hand makes impact with his right butt cheeks causing him to scream in pain as a bright red hand print is left behind, the left cheek is next leaving another bright hand print as the sound echoes throughout the room and Ash yells in pain " Mom please stop it hurts stop it" tears of pain leave his eyes as he looks at his Mom seeing the pain in Delia, she couldn't stand hurting the boy but could do nothing but obey the boardgame as she continued to spank the him without mercy leaving his ass red and bruised.
With a final hard slap Delia was finished immediately picking up the boy holding him tightly in her arms as he cries into her chest both from pain and fear knowing it wasn't over yet it was only just beginning and as the dice roll scoring a six moving Delia's piece once more landing on another red square, Ash tightly closes his eyes to scared to look to scared to find out what it says as his Mom placed the boy in her lap whilst gently guiding his head to her right breast. Opening his eyes he's greeted to the large tits inches away from his face leaving him confused as a sense of overwhelming hunger takes over causing his stomach to loudly rumble " it's ok Ash go ahead and drink, drink to your hearts content my adorable little boy let Mommy feed you, gorge yourself on my breast milk" unable to hold himself back he takes hold of the breast guiding the nipple into his mouth immediately sucking hard filling his stomach with fresh warm delicious breast milk as Delia gently strokes his hard cock " that's it Ash enjoy yourself you've had a terrible day and I should have been there for you so please let me apologise to you, let me satisfy your hunger my son" as he feeds his hands play with the two large breasts causing milk to spill from the left one covering him in a endless stream of milk as he tries to satisfy his hunger.
" How is it Ash ? are you enjoying it "? " yes Mom it's so good it tastes delicious I can't get enough " he replies before picking up where he left off, the taste was beyond anything he had ever tasted before he simply couldn't get enough unaware that the more he drank the bigger he got, his body was slowly inflating like a water balloon but he was to distracted to notice as was Delia who lost to the moment saw her son as a baby, under the influence of the game see saw herself in the hospital breastfeeding her new born son as she eagerly awaited the arrival of her husband. As Ash stops having finally drank his full he took in his new appearance, he was enormous looking like a giant ball with a small head sitting on top and a tiny pair of hands and feet attached " holy crab what happened to me? Mom please help me " but Delia was to far gone her mind was currently absent driven by the need to feed her newborn son " oh my Ash your such a hungry baby but you've gotten so big how am I ever going to feed you now"? listening closely the game provides the answer as a breast pump appears before them as a long tube appears around the boys mouth holding it open " no no don't I can't take anymore I'll pop your gonna kill me" but his panicking words couldn't be understood and with the pump attached to Delia she was ready to continue.
The device activates drawing out milk from her two breasts as she laughs whilst fingering herself completely unaware of what was happening around her, Delia was completely brain dead as she force feeds her son who can do nothing to prevent the liquid pouring down his throat rapidly filling him increasing his size terrifying him as he proceeds to get bigger and bigger, his increasing size threatening to envelope the entire room around him " stop please stop I'm begging you I can't take anymore of this I feel like I'm going to explode but I can't stop it I can't even move my body and the taste is so delicious what am I supposed to do? I'm gonna die I'm gonna explode" his heart beat rapidly in his chest as his brain demanded he escape but there was nothing Ash could do, there was no escape and before he knew it, it finally happened his entire body exploded covering the room in fresh milk. As he opens his eyes Ash was shocked to find himself alive, he'd expected to wake up in the afterlife but he was still alive and still trapped in his room with the evil boardgame " Ash your finally awake I was so worried you really don't want to know what happened" remembering that he literally just exploded he leaps from the bed throwing up in the corner panting heavily " dam that old man I should never of brought that game home dam him dam him please just stop just let us go " his throat hurt from screaming leaving his voice a meer whisper and for a second he could have sworn he heard laughter coming from the game itself.
Unfortunately for Ash and Delia the game had no intention of letting them go anytime soon and now it was Ash's turn, realising he had no choice he picks up the dice gently rolling them hoping to score a low number in an attempt to avoid the red square but to his misfortune he scores a five landing on a red square as the next card is drawn leaving the deck flying into the boys hand who doesn't even bother to look at it instead throwing it way simply waiting to see what's next, letting the game control his body he finds himself laying on the bed as Delia places her breasts around his dick, immediately he knew what was about to happen he knew the card said tit job. Mother and son lock eyes as Delia begins to move her breasts up and down rubbing his cock with them as it was engulfed by the two soft large jugs as she spits on the head of his dick to act as lube, neither of them could deny how good it felt almost finding themselves once more giving into the experience as they cling tightly to thier minds not wanting to lose control again, Ash lets his head rest on the bed refusing to look at his Mom he couldn't bring himself to do so as guilt overwhelmed him blaming himself for the current situation wondering just how long the game was going to make them it's playthings unaware of it's true intentions and as Ash cums hard shooting his load over Delia's tits a purple mist flows from the pair of them and is absorbed into the game its self but neither mother or son noticed as they were to distracted hugging one another trying to silently comfort the other.
But the moment of brief piece was brought to an end as once again the dice roll moving Delia's piece across four squares stopping on a red one as the next card is drawn that reads urinate inside your lover, reading it made Delia won't to throw up as the overwhelming need to pee fills her body she felt like she was going to burst at any second and as she looks at her son he gives a nod silently telling her to just do it, he didn't know what was about to happen but decided to just get it over with as he tries to think of a way out of the current situation. Delia picks up her son laying him on his back as she stands over him spreading the lips of her pussy, no words were needed between them as Ash knew what he had to do, he didn't want to and felt like he was going to throw up but the boy knew if he didn't do it willingly then the game would simply force him to do so, either way he didn't have a say in the matter and as he opens his waiting mouth as wide as possible it begins, Delia unable to hold it of any longer let's go relishing the feeling of relief as she pisses into her son's mouth sending it straight down his throat forcing him to drink it much to his disgust, the taste was revolting and the stream seemed endless as it continued to flow like yellow rain pouring from the sky covering his face as it overflows form his filled mouth till it finally came to an end.
Never had he tasted something so disgusting and had to fight to prevent himself from throwing up when he felt strange, his body was struck with the overwhelming feeling to pee " no no not me to I can't do that to Mom I can't don't make me I won't I can't" but he couldn't stop himself he felt like he would burst if he didn't go, tightly he grips his dick trying to urinate on the floor but it refused to come out, the game wouldn't allow it until the boy obeys, repeatedly he tries to no success finally giving up he screams at the top of his voice pulling his Mom down and driving himself straight into her mouth immediately letting go relieving himself inside her. He felt ashamed of himself for doing such a thing, he felt guilty for making his Mom share in such a experience and as he finishes Ash leaps from the bed landing on the floor picking up the hammer slamming it down on the game but is immediately hit by an invisible force sending him into the wall as the hammer falls to the floor " oh my god Ash are you ok "? Delia tries to hug the boy but is pushed away as he once more charges towards the game and is stopped, held in midair by a unseen force and thrown back to the bed crashing into Delia who comforts the furious boy as a card is sent towards them that Delia reads aloud " I warn you Ash Ketchum try that again and your Mother shall die and I shall simply choose another player to take her place so I suggest you simply do as your told the choice is yours".
Left speechless Ash falls to the floor screaming as his fists slam the floor he had completely given up, he had lost the fight, no matter what he couldn't let anything happen to his Mother he couldn't lose her to " forgive me Mom forgive me I should never have brought this thing home, you win I'll do whatever you ask just please don't hurt her I can't lose her to I beg you do what you wish to me just don't hurt we" picking up the dice Ash takes his next turn scoring a eight and again landing on a red square, he wondered if this was the games way of punishing him for disobeying or if it was rigged to land on a red square each and every time. As the card is drawn to his shock it was in English but it didn't put Ash at ease it only enraged him further " now your just doing this deliberately, just get it over with" closing his eyes awaiting the inevitable Delia leaves the bed wrapping her arms around the boy rubbing his body whilst planting kisses along his body " it's ok Ash Mommy is here I'll take good care of you " despite the innocent act Ash wasn't going to fall for it, he knew she was under the games control and after reading the card ( Re Birth) he knew exactly what was about to happen and he was ready, Delia begins to lick his body like she was tasting him starting from his back all the way down to his toes resulting in her stomach grumbling reminding Ash of his looming fate.
Turning the boy around Ash is greeted by the lust filled eyes of his Mom as her mouth begins to open reaching a inhuman size looking more like an Arbok unlocking its jaw before devouring it's prey and now Ash was about to experience it for himself and he was the prey, closing his eyes Delia grabs hold of the boy pulling him inside head first followed by his shoulders and torso, her tongue roams his body savouring every inch of him, savouring his remarkable taste and as more of his body enters the closer Ash finds himself to his Mother's throat knowing exactly where it will lead him " oh Ash your so delicious Mommy is very pleased oh it seems your enjoying it to I can feel your hard cock rubbing against my chin you naughty boy". To Ash's shame he was fully hard and unintentionally grinding himself against Delia trying to finish himself off " don't worry allow me to help" pushing the boy further inside he finds himself halfway down her throat as his lower half rests apon her warm tongue, deciding to finish what he started Ash resumes moving his hips grinding his sensitive dick against the warm moist tongue of Delia till he finally reaches his release shooting a fresh load all over himself rapidly panting as Delia begins to swallow pushing him deeper inside till he finds himself falling straight down till he crashes inside her waiting stomach.
" Delicious absolutely delicious " praises Delia licking her fingers whilst rubbing her large stomach enjoying the frantic movements of Ash trying in a vain attempt to get out as the surrounding acid begins to rise slowly digesting him, the pain was unimaginable never had he felt anything like it but despite the agony he remained silent knowing the game would bring him back afterwards but he couldn't deny how terrified he was and as it rose higher he wondered why the old man would trick him, he wondered why anyone would give anyone such a cruel game and now he was desperate for it to not only end but to find out who or what was behind it. For over two hours Ash was digested as slow as possible as the boardgame wanted the boy to suffer for as long as possible until after what felt like an eternity it was over Ash was gone, for a moment there was nothing no sound no feeling nothing, he couldn't even move all Ash could do was think, the boy was completely alone with nothing but his thoughts for company till bit by bit his body begins to grow and take shape and eyes his new eyes open he finds himself floating inside a warm environment engulfed in a clear liquid with a strange looking cord connected to his stomach " no way I'm literally being reborn I'm nothing but a baby right now inside of Mom, she's pregnant with me all over again I just hope I don't have to wait nine months to come out but how do we stop this? the game is to powerful but there has to be away of defeating it and if I ever see that old man again I swear I'm going to make him pay".
To his relief Ash didn't have to wait long as he began to grow at a rapid pace from the games power condensing nine months into nine minutes and now fully grown it was time for him to be reborn, as the water breaks Ash quickly follows finding himself pushed till he sees a bright blinding light as his head slowly emerges followed by the rest of him till he lays crying on the bed as his Mom picks him up holding him close " welcome back Ash welcome back my precious son" " this is so weird but now what? I don't want to have to grow up from the beginning again wait what the I feel strange "? a overwhelmed feeling consumes Ash as to his shock and horror is body begins to rapidly grow, he was aging at an accelerated rate till he was once again seven years old. " Whoa I'm back to normal" he quickly feels himself trying to ensure everything is there before Delia stops him " it's ok Ash your back and your still my wonderful little boy I love you so much and I promise we will stop this thing I swear it" encouraged by his Mom he tightly hugs her as the game resumes where it left off rolling the dice for Delia scoring her a seven landing on another red square as the next card appears before her " Erotic Asphyxiation what's that"? both were left confused unsure what it meant or involved but the question was quickly answered as a rope appears around Ash's neck gripping tightly before it pulls the boy from the bed, terrified he tries to scream but no words could leave his mouth from the tight grip around his throat, his legs frantically kick as he's dragged away and hung from the ceiling.
Fearing he's going to be hung to death Ash desperately tries to free himself as his hands frantically grap the rope trying to remove it but only caused it to grip him tighter as another rope ties his hands behind his back as Delia watches in horror " oh my god Ash hold on I'm coming " " don't move, you will not help him no instead you will jack him off till he covers your face in his load only then will I release him now get to it" orders a sinister voice only making its presence known to Delia to ensure things play out as it sees fit, with no other choice she's forced to obey running over to her terrified son who continues to kick his legs causing his body to swing from side to side as he struggles for air fearing his time is running out. " Ash you need to relax I'm here for you, I have to do this it's the only way to free you it won't let you go if I don't" senseing the fear in his Mom's voice he stops struggling putting his faith in her as he takes hold of his hard dick gently rubbing it along with his balls helping him relax despite the near death experience as his air supply continues to run out, Delia does her best to make the boy feel good and try to put on a brave face to hide her fear hoping her son will finish quickly so he can be freed, her hands freely roam his body from twisting his nipples, tickling his balls and fingering his ass she does everything possible to make Ash feel good and bring him closer to the end till his body is struck with an intensely powerful orgasm shooting his load over Delia's face as he passes out as the rope disappears freeing him allowing his body to fall to the floor.
" Ash no" wiping the cum from her face and fearing for her son's life Delia picks up Ash letting him rest in her lap " come on Ash come on breath you can do it breath" a cough escapes his throat as his eyes slowly open forcing a smile to comfort his Mom " oh thank god your ok that's it just breath nice and slow don't rush yourself that's it gently now" slowly she helps him sit up but Ash had no time to recover as the dice roll moving his piece six spaces coming to a stop on the next red square " hey just give us a minute would ya? and how come every space we land on is red? your cheating okay fair dam it" insists Ash catching on to how things are playing out realising the game was rigged, it wouldn't let them rest nor would it let them land on a single right square, they would keep landing in red and drawing cards for as long as the game saw fit. " Little brat you haven't changed much since we last met, I think someone should put you in your place" " it's talking Mom the boardgame is talking who are you telling me "? his question went unanswered as the next card is drawn floating before the two of them as Delia reads it aloud " Giants oh Ash I have a bad feeling about this " a sudden invisible force takes hold of Ash and Delia pulling them from the bed and dragging them along the floor, the pair desperately try to fight back tightly clinging to the floor but it was no use as they were slowly pulled towards the game itself and pulled inside the black sphere " MOM HELP ME"! but nothing could help Ash as he's pulled inside followed by Delia they were no trapped inside the boardgame itself.
Ash wakes up finding himself trapped inside a endless void of darkness with no sign of his Mom " oh man my head is killing me where am I? no wait Mom where is she? MOM where are you? MOM! where is she? I hope she's ok I could never forgive myself if she gets hurt because of me" suddenly the area shakes causing him to fall over " what the"? again the void shakes followed by what sounded like footsteps, footsteps that were getting closer and closer with each passing second " wait that card no no freaking way" shivering with fear Ash slowly turns around and almost feints from the site before him. Heading his way was Delia who had been turned into a giant towering over the boy who looked like a action figure in comparison to her sheer size " there you are Ash I've been looking for you now come and play with Mom" terrified and regaining his will to fight he tries to run away in an attempt to escape but it was no use there was no where he could run there was no where he could hide from the approaching giant who quickly picks him up clinging him tightly making escape impossible " where do you think your going? don't you want to play with me "? Ash was to scared to answer as he found himself brought towards the open drooling mouth of Delia " oh god no not again" before he can even attempt to fight back he's thrown inside as it closes behind him, inside Ash is thrown around by his Mom's tounge fearing she's going to send him down her throat again.
In a desperate attempt to save himself Ash clings tightly to a nearby tooth as the tongue assaults his body covering him in saliva before stroking his cock causing the boy to fire his cum resulting in him letting go screaming " NO" fearing it's the end but finds himself spat out landing on Delia's hand as her smiling face looks down at the wet boy, before he can move he's grabbed and shoved into her breasts allowing the boy to rest in-between them trapping him inside a soft squishy prison. Ash couldn't deny how wonderful it felt to be squeezed between a pair of large soft breasts finding himself rubbing his body against the left trying to fuck it as he's assaulted from both ends by the tits making him climax covering himself and them in his fresh load but he couldn't stop himself as he lost himself to lust and the games influence, quickly climbing out till he rests apon the left breast laying down driving himself into it as his body frantically pounds away as Delia watches his little ass rise and fall encouraging her to reward the boy with a lick to his body causing him to move faster till he once again climaxes covering the two of them " look at you go my little champ I knew you'd enjoy this but I have another place you can fuck would you like that"? eagerly Ash nods he was desperate to continue as his dick remains fully hard he needed something to pound and wouldn't stop till he was satisfied.
Picking up the boy Delia lays on her back placing the boy on her stomach waiting for him to get to work, Ash didn't need to be told twice as he quickly got into position and drives his cock straight into his Mother's belly button as his hands grip to her skin for support as he rapidly pounds away making love to her belly button going as fast as his small body would allow wanting to make the giant woman feel as good as possible " oh Ash you fuck like a champion that's it keep going make Mommy feel good and don't stop until your satisfied, don't stop until you completely drained your balls all over me my little Ash". Her praise encouraged the boy who continued to frantically move like his life depended on it refusing to stop, he couldn't stop for as soon as he climaxed he would continue to move he was completely under the boardgames control as it wired his mind to focus on nothing but sex and feeling good, only when he came for the seventh time did his body start to tire gradually slowing down till it came to a full stop " oh my sweet little boy it's ok you've earned your rest here you can rest inside me " opening her pussy Ash rolls of his Mom before making his way to her entrance standing before it taking in the breath taking site before stepping forward climbing inside as it seals shut behind him.
The boy found himself crawling through a moist warm tight cave that squeezes around him rubbing against his bare skin till he reaches his destination, pushing forward he enters his mother's womb laying down falling a sleep allowing himself to enjoy the short break as Delia begins to finger herself reaching deep inside trying to find Ash almost like she was playing hide and seek with the boy till she makes herself climax shooting her son out who emerges from her body drenched in cum as he begins to regain control of himself releasing what just happened and what he just did " oh dear your all messy don't worry I'll clean you" he finds himself picked up and thrown back inside the mouth of Delia as she licks him clean sucking the semen from his body before spitting him back out. He believed she would let him go but the giant was to horny and had an idea for her son, tightly gripping the boy Delia squats down whilst guiding Ash to her ass sending a cold shiver down his spine as the realisation of what is about to happen hits him, closing his eyes Ash braces himself as his head makes contact with the tight hole of his Mother's ass, his head is rubbed against it tickling her before he's slowly raised trying to shove him inside as the tight hole fights against the entry but soon gives way after much effort from Delia and as the hole opens up Ash is sent straight inside head first followed by his torso, the hole tightly grips around him squeezing his body now that it had him it wouldn't let go " oh Ash your inside me you feel so good so tell me how does it feel to be my little toy? how does it feel to be Mommies toy"?.
Ash couldn't bring himself to answer Delia he was to embarrassed by the situation but his body betrayed him as he grew fully hard once more to his shame as his face glows bright red " you naughty boy Ash you can't hide it I know your hard you bad boy, I knew you'd enjoy this now just relax and let mommy do all the work you just focus on making me feel good" as her hand let's go the boy is left dangling from her ass as his legs frantically kick the air in an attempt to pull himself up/out he didn't care which came first he just wanted to stop hanging from his Mom's ass feeling he looked ridiculous but his struggles only made Delia feel good who began to finger herself whilst playing with her tits. " That's it Ash your doing so well but it's not enough I need more much more" by this point Delia had been turned into a sex crazed giant, her body needed sex and she needed release and unfortunately for Ash this was now his task, the woman's large hand sits under his feet giving the boy support slowly raising him pushing her son further inside till he sits inside her tight ass and as the hole seals shut behind him he knew there was no way out, Ash now found himself trapped inside a warm dark tight living tunnel, he couldn't see a thing not even his own trembling hands all he could do was feel around and try and climb up Delia's anal canal but this was no easy task, from constantly losing his grip to the woman shaking her hips causing her son to fall each and every attempt failed not that Delia cared as she was enjoying the feeling of the boy exploring and falling inside her body it was a incredible experience but for Ash it was like a living nightmare one he couldn't wake up from.
" This sucks this really sucks there has to be something I can do there has to be some way out of this place, Mom I promise I'll get you back to normal I promise I'll find away and defeat this stupid boardgame" " are you sure about that Ash? afterall you don't want your precious mother to get hurt now do you? why not just enjoy yourself? you know you want to just give in relax and enjoy the unique experience, all you have to do is just do as the cards say and I promise no harm will come to you just simply do as I ask and all this will soon be over then you can go home don't you want to go home? the voice echoes in Ash's head sending a cold chill down his spine whilst filling his body with a sense of dread. He shivered in place fearing for his life never before had he felt such darkness never before had he felt such evil, it was like each word leaving the voice was cold icicle running down his bare skin, it was evil pure evil in its simplest form and now not only had he brought it home but now he and Delia were nothing but it's play things " who are you? why are you doing this? please just let us go I beg you" " that's it Ash beg beg for your miserable existence, oh I can't tell you how much I'm enjoying this I have waited a very long time for this day but don't worry your learn everything soon enough for now just focus on playing the game and then you can go home just focus on that let the thought of going home drive you and continue to play the game until I say so do you understand Ash Ketchum"?.
He knew the unseen foe couldn't be trusted but if he refused the enemy would simply use his influence once more or worse hurt his Mom, tightly he clung to hop tightly holding on to the thought that he can soon go home but the only way he could possibly go home the only way for the game to be over was to simply play and finish it, he had to obey the enemy " ok fine we'll keep playing just please let us go when it's finished " " you have my word kid now get back to it and be warned you have disobeyed me twice now I shall not be as lenient a third time" as the enemies presence left Ash breaks down. He lays trapped inside his Mom as he loudly cries wishing he never listened to the old man wishing he never brought the game home, he would never wish this fate on anyone not even Gary " it's not fair all I wanted was my friend back it's not fair" slowly he crawls forward unsure where he was going but he didn't care he just kept crawling upwards till he bumped into something large rubbing against his back as a loud cry left Delia " oh Ash yes right there do it again whatever you did do it again " he could hear the pure joy in his Mom's voice and assumed he must have hit something good inside her body so with no other option he obeys moving his body back and forth grinding himself between the good spot and her fleshy tight walls grinding his cock against them practically making love to his Mom from the inside as her screams echo around him " yes Ash god yes don't you dare stop your making Mom feel so good".
Frantically his body moves doing what he could to make the best out of the current situation and make both of them feel good, he could feel himself squashed between a pair of tight walls as they close around him telling the boy Delia was close to climaxing telling Ash he was doing a good job, he himself wasn't far off from his own release as the soft warm walls caress his little nude body, the feeling was indescribable resulting in the boy moving as fast as he possibly could chasing his own needed orgasm finding himself biting down on the soft flesh before him as he fills Delia with his seed resulting in her spraying her own load as her tight ass walls close around her son burying the boy walls of warm soft flesh " why? why does it feel so good? dam you whoever you are dam you". Satisfied Delia digs a pair of fingers deep inside her ass trying to find her son, gently grasping his ankle she slowly pulls him out freeing the boy from his fleshly imprisonment till he finds himself resting on the giants hand taking in a deep breath of fresh air " my sweet little Ash you made me feel so good now let's get you cleaned up" turning the boy over Delia gently inserts a large finger inside her son impaling the boy, he expected to feel agonising pain but was shocked to find it felt good, he wasn't sure if the game itself was rewarding him or if he'd temporarily become numb to pain but for the moment it didn't matter all that mattered was feeling good as for a moment he once more let go giving in to the experience.
Delia's finger travels further inside her son till it emerges from his mouth fully impaling the boy who finds himself rubbing his now enlarged stomach relishing in the amazing feeling he couldn't believe how full he was and before his Mom even had a chance to clean her son she was interrupted " no not yet, please I feel so good let me ride you let me ride your finger please I need it" his words were muffled by his full mouth but Delia knew what the boy wanted and brought forward her left hand allowing the boy to tightly grip her middle finger using it to pull himself up before his Mom pushes him all the way down. Together the pair repeat the process giving Ash the most intense fingering of his life as his muffled moans and grunts echo around them brining a smile to the giants face pleased to see her son enjoying himself whilst the unseen enemy sealed of her mind keeping the woman in her brainless horny state " oh Ash your doing so well, are you close? shoot your load shoot for me" she brings her hands and son closer to her face as her large eyes stare at the boy riding her fingers as hard as he could, his Mom's lust filled eyes turning him on even more giving the horny boy the final push he needs resulting in him climaxing shooting his load into the giants mouth who slowly pulls him of letting him rest in her hand.
The boy couldn't move a muscle he was completely exhausted but held a satisfied grin on his face as Delia licks his body clean before dropping him, Ash finds himself falling through the endless void of darkness but felt no fear he simply let himself fall waiting to see where he would end up this time but nothing could have prepared him for what was coming next as the darkness disappears replaced by the blinding light of the sun, looking down he sees an enormous city encased in a circle with a large silver tower standing tall in the centre " a city why would they bring us here and where is Mom? wait a minute I'm falling at intense speed how am I supposed to stop myself? oh crap this is really gonna hurt" covering his face Ash awaits the approaching impact, a cold wind blows past his bare body as he rapidly falls past the clouds as the ground gets closer with each passing second. At the last moment he comes to a sudden stop just inches away from the ground and as he uncovers his face the boy lets out a sigh of relief " I'm alive oh thank goodness I'm really OUCH" he slams face first on the hard ground before standing up taking in his surroundings thier buildings surrounding him for as far as the eye could see, he had no idea where he was nor did he know where his Mom was " this is getting weird where am I ? at least the game seems to be giving us a moment to rest but I still need to find Mom but how am I gonna find her this place is so big? then again even in a place this big it shouldn't be to hard to spot a giant but first things first I need to find someone to help me maybe that tall spire yeah I'll try there hopefully they can help me".
Turning around he immediately bumps into Officer Jenny resulting in the pair falling to the ground " hey what's the big idea? watch where your oh my goodness, hey kid are you ok what happened to you"? " trust me you wouldn't believe it I told you but please can you help me I need to find my Mom but I have no idea where I am please tell me where am I"? helping Ash stand up Officer Jenny hands him her hat allowing the boy to cover his crotch " slow down kid one thing at a time, ok first of all your in the Kalos Region and this is Lumiose City now please tell me your name, age and where your from I promise I can help you" before Ash can give a response the ground begins to shake as the sound of screaming people rings out through the city followed by the sound of heavy foot steps " what the is this an earthquake? quick kid we better get you out of here ". " No officer it's ok I've found her that's my Mom now I just need to get her home " completely defeated he points up to the approaching giant woman who looks down at the panicking people with glee finding the experience thrilling " kid your Mom's a giant what the hell is going on "? " like I said you would never believe me even if I told you, don't worry about me I'll be fine just please get to safety" " forget that kid I'm not leaving you here now come on" picking up Ash and placing him on her back the woman runs away carrying the boy drawing the attention of Delia " give me back my son " as the pair flee Ash begins to feel strange resulting in his body becoming heavier slowing down Officer Jenny " hey kid no offence but how much do you weigh? I swear you weren't this heavy a minute ago".
Immediately Ash knew what was about to happen quickly freeing himself from the cop " hey kid what are you doing "? " KEEP BACK KEEP AWAY FROM ME, something is happening to me so please just go run away safe yourself I don't want to hurt you I don't want to hurt anyone just go" he cowers in the corner covering his face as tears run down his cheeks, he knew what was going to happen and was terrified but his words only confused Officer Jenny but she could see the fear in the boy and refused to leave him " kid listen to me I don't know what's going on but it's my duty to protect the citizens of this city and that includes you so please come with me let's get you to safety and away from that giant please ". Uncovering his face Ash could see the concern in the woman's eyes and could hear the truth in her voice she was some one he could trust but as much as he wanted to go with her he knew he couldn't, the game wouldn't allow it and Ash couldn't allow other people to get hurt because of him " I'm sorry I'm so sorry but I can't please get out of here before" but it was to late as his body starts to grow at a rapid pace till he towers over the city for now Ash had become a giant like his Mom now both had fallen to the power of the card but whilst Delia remained in her mindless state Ash was able to cling to his mind but was quickly losing the fight for his body, it took everything he had just to keep himself from moving as a voice in his head ordered him to destroy, to bring terror to Lumiose City " no I can't I won't hurt them please anything but that I beg you don't make me hurt them".
Officer Jenny was left speechless by the two giants with Delia beginning her rampage through the city destroying everything in sight as the people below attempt to flee the destruction as trainers unleash thier Pokémon in a desperate attempt to stop her whilst Ash stands watching in silence powerless to help the citizens or even stop his mother he couldn't bring himself to fight her and feared what the game would make him do if he did as the voice repeats in his head " do it join your mother and have some fun, destroy this city just think of it like a game, pretend your the main star of a giant monster movie or your a Gigantimax pokemon that's running lose, just think of the fun you could have embrace the power embrace the gift you know you want to, take out your pent up anger in this city do it do it do it" Ash struggles in vain to keep control of himself but the game was bringing his inner feelings to the surface as it wrapped his mind " I can't I can't do it I..I..I can..I can do it yeah it could be fun". A large smile forms on the giant boys face as he looses himself to the boardgames power as his own rampage began, he stops through the city destroying building after building as he steps on them crushing them to pieces before kicking others as the people below flee fearing for thier life's, the feeling was thrilling he really felt like he was in a movie as he brought destruction to the city around him, he was like a giant toddler playing with his toys and the city of Lumiose was his playground, he tears a building in half throwing it across the city till it crashes to the ground rewarding him with a round of applause from his Mom " great throw Ash but lets see if you can go further" " your on Mom lets do it" each pick up a building as the throwing contest begins whilst down below the city falls into chaos " every one gets to safety evacuate the city immediately I repeat evacuate the city immediately" officer Jenny does her best to direct the citizens to safety but with raining debris from the sky and endless destruction this was no easy task.
" Yes ha I got it further I win Mom" celebrates Ash dancing enjoying his victory as he launches a taxi destroying a bakery in the process " excellent work son now Mom has a reward for you" picking up a pair of cars the giant woman attaches them to her son's feet forming a makeshift pair of roller skates " perfect now give em a go son see what you think " immediately the boy loses his balance crash landing in his butt destroying several buildings in the process and sending a shockwave throughout the city " don't worry your soon get the hang of it just give it another go" with help from his Mom Ash manages to stand up regaining his balance and starts to move slowly adjusting to his new skates making his way through the city in style as he continues to destroy everything in his path " yay this is so much fun". " Hello Professor Sycamore this is officer Jenny of Lumiose city this is a code red emergency I repeat a code red emergency send those two immediately please we need your help" immediately towards teenagers appear before her one boy and one girl both wearing a white uniform, the boy had blond hair and wore a blue scarf and a blue and white mask whilst the girl had purple hair and wore a matching scarf and mask but red " Dexio Sina thank goodness your here" " keep your voice low no one can know our true Identities but what is going on ? what's the situation"? " look out Dexio" screams Sina pushing both her friend and officer Jenny out of the way as the giant foot of Delia comes crashing down just narrowly missing them.
" That that is the situation we have a pair of freaking giants ramping through our city please you have to find a way to stop them" " have no fear the defenders of Kalos are here let's go Sina" the pair unleash the Pokémon Tropius and Braviary, together they climb aboard the two Pokémon as they ascend into the air ready to battle the two giants who continue thier endless mayhem, Ash skates through the city leaping over a clothes store landing before the Pokémon centre kneeling down to try and look inside out of curiosity when he's overwhelmed with the desperate urge to pee " oh man oh all the times oh well" not caring about his actions the giant boy proceeds to urinate over the Pokémon centre flooding the streets below his feet. " Ah much better huh who are you two"? " behold menace we are the masked defenders of Kalos now either leave peacefully or face our wrath" but Dexio's threat didn't affect Ash in the slightest who simply saw them as nothing but a nuisance " oh go away I'm trying to play now leave me alone"with a flick of his fingers he sends Dexio and Tropius crashing to the ground " no Dexio all right kid your going to pay for that, Braviary use whirlwind now" the Pokémon launches the attack but it does little against Ash " ha is that the best you got? looks like it's my turn and I'm gonna use throw away" grabbing the masked hero and Pokémon the pair are launched across the city crashing into a nearby store " Wahoo looks I win" " well done Ash I'm so proud of you " praises Delia running over to hug her son.
" Man that freaking hurts but don't think that's gonna stop me, let's go Tropius we can't give up now, go Metagross, fighting through the pain Dexio manages to stand atop the steel Pokémon as he takes to the sky followed by Tropius, his mask was destroyed, his uniform torn and his body was in agony but he refused to give up he refused to let the city falls to the two giants " well look who's back so you wanna play with me come on then let's go"? raising his fists Ash was ready to begin the second round of the fight as Metagross unleashes hyper beam sending the boy into the sky " yes excellent job Metagross now quick do it again we have to keep him away from the city" again the Pokémon attacks striking Ash sending him higher into the sky " ok now I'm mad". Glaring at Dexio and the two Pokémon Ash doges the third hyper beam as he crashes to the city below running over to the electric gym grabbing the large tall pole from atop the tower raising it to defend himself " bring it on" " Metagross Tropius CHARGE" the three fly straight towards Ash ready to attack before the boy swings his weapon striking the trio sending them across the sky " and there going going gone and they are out of here I'm victorious and the crowd goes wild " Dexio and his Pokémon crash into cafe roof landing on a table, his vision was blurred and he couldn't move a single muscle " it can't end like this I can't fail I have to stop them before it's to late" " I'm afraid my friend it is to late I'm afraid Lumiose city will soon fall" finding the strength to turn his head Dexio is greeted by a tall man with a head of firey red hair wearing a black suit " you what what are you doing here Lysandre".
" That should be obvious I'm here to rescue you don't worry Sina is safe now let's get you back to professor Sycamore you have both done the best you could you can rest now " he looks up at the two giants as his blood boils with fury " such needless destruction how I detest this world, once I have the ultimate weapon and the Pokémon I need then my plan will be complete I shall bring true peace and beauty to a new world and whilst the city may fall this day it's sacrifice will not be in vain" finished with his thoughts he picks up Dexio unleashing a Alakazam teleporting the pair away to safety. Meanwhile Ash begins to climb the gym to till he reaches the top clinging to the tower allowing him to take in the wonderful view of the city as it burns in a sea of flames and destruction as his Mom continues her rampage, kicking of his skates the boy pulls himself up the tower till he sits on top " this is gonna be fun" letting go and allowing gravity to take over he allows himself to freely fall gently sliding down allowing the tower to fill him till it's fully inside him as his feet dig into the ground " so good so full so deep" letting out a satisfied sigh the boy begins to raise himself up before letting his body freely fall creating a earthquake as his butt slams down making impact with the ground, taking hold of his dick Ash begins to masturbate whilst riding the electric gym it's self quickly drawing the attention of the ones inside.
Inside the gym a young boy with blond hair wearing a round pair of glasses and a blue jumpsuit sits at his computer drawing up blue prints for his latest invention completely oblivious to the chaos outside when his four year old little sister bursts into the room with a look of pure terror on her face " big brother big brother we have to leave immediately the city is in chaos we have to evacuate immediately" logging off the gym leader leaves his desk kneeling before his sister " Bonnie calm down now what do you want to tell me"? " Clement are you an idiot? do you really have no idea what is happening right now? the city is under attack by a pair of giants and one of them is using the gym as we speak" her explanation fell on death ears as her brother didn't believe a word she was saying " now Bonnie I've told you before that it's not good to lie now please tell me the WHOA"! the entire gym shakes as outside Ash makes impact with the ground riding the gym's tower with a grin on his face loving every second of his ass getting destroyed by the building, as his right hand strokes his dick his left hand twists and plays with his nipples switching from one to the other. " Man I never knew it could be so much fun being a giant and this building makes the perfect toy it's reaching so deep inside me, it's stretching my butt to its limits and it feels wonderful I just wish it was taller then i could fully impale my self but dam it feels good " he gasps as he slams down harder than before causing the gym to rub against his sweet spot, his mouth hangs open with his tongue sticking out allowing drool to flow down his body the boy was completely lost to the experience and Delia was going to take full advantage of her boys open mouth as she approaches the boy standing before him " looks like your enjoying yourself Ash mind if I join you"?.
To lost to say a word the giant boy grabs hold of his Mom's breasts greedily sucking on them switching from one to the other as his hands rest on the ground crushing everything beneath allowing him to raise himself higher and take the gym tower deeper inside his body as Delia takes hold of his cock stroking the boy off whilst fingering herself " Mom don't stop it's so freaking good this tower is so deep inside me I swear I can feel it moving past my stomach" " your right I can see it poking through oh I'm so glad we get to spend this amazing moment together, please do whatever you want, do whatever makes you feel good my amazing little boy". Inside the gym siblings Clement and Bonnie lay on the floor clinging tightly to each other trying to protect the other as the ceiling begins to fall around them " Bonnie are you ok"? " don't worry I'm fine big brother thank you for saving me but what are we going to do? unless we do something those two will destroy everything" he places a finger on the girls lips to silence her " don't worry Bonnie I'll take care of everything I won't let my gym or my home city fall, please stay here till I return I promise you're be safe here " whistling he summons three identical robots who surround the little girl forming a protective circle around her " Ok Clembot 1, Clembot 2 and Clembot 3 your mission is to protect Bonnie under no circumstances is anything to happen to her do you understand"? " sir yes sir" reply the robots like they were answering a question from a general as they each salute the young gym leader " excellent good luck men I shall return" before he can leave Bonnie pushes past the robots to hug her brother " please be careful out there promise me your be careful Clement".
" I promise Bonnie I shall be careful I shall return you have nothing to worry about my friends here will look after you but should I fail you know what to do don't you "? " yes Clement I know, there'll take me to the emergency teleporter but it won't come to that I know your win now go and beat those giants " sharing a final hug and confident in his machines Clement leaves to face the threat leaving Bonnie in the protection of his inventions unaware that a strange looking Pokémon was watching the young girl having entered the gym to find shelter from the chaos outside " danger danger threat detected threat will be destroyed immediately " " stop no don't hurt him it's just a Pokémon I think " begs Bonnie pushing Clembot 2 out of her way standing before the Pokémon to protect it from the robots arm cannon. Kneeling down she examines the Pokémon, it was unlike any she had ever seen before, it was small with green skin and one eye on its head, curious by the young girl it approaches allowing her to touch it's head " your so soft and squishy, your a strange looking Pokémon I wonder who you are but don't worry your safe here I'll look after you I promise oh by the way my name is Bonnie now let's see your going to need a name oh I know Squishy, yeah it's perfect welcome to your new home squishy I'm gonna take good care of you and when my brother returns we might be able to find out who you are" the Pokémon stares intensely at the little girl believing she can be trusted deciding to accept her offer climbing into her hands, he felt cold and slimy against her skin making her laugh enjoying her new friend unaware who the Pokémon truly was or the incredible danger it would one day bring to Lumiose city.
Clement runs outside horrified by the site before him falling to his knees in disbelief as the once glorious city now stands burning in a sea of flames and destruction as the two giants continue to play, to Ash it was nothing but a fun game, nothing more than a fun day he got to spend with his mother " I...I don't believe it Bonnie was telling the truth but how is this possible? what have they done to the city? such destruction I dread to imagine how many are hurt, this has to end now I have to bring an end to this chaos" before he could put his plan into action he's knocked over by a hudge tremor from Ash who lifts his legs into the air rubbing his filled stomach as Delia stands behind him with her arms wrapped around her son lifting him up and down on the gym helping him ride it driving it as deep as possible as the boys cries of joy echo across the city " Mom Mom in close I'm so close please make me shoot" " only if you promise to flood the city" replies Delia moving her son faster whilst kissing his neck as Ash furiously strokes himself off in a desperate need to climax. Down below Clement was completely blown away by the site before him as his mind raced with questions wondering what happened to the pair distracting him from the looming threat before it was to late as Ash screams causing the gym leader to cover his ears as the high pitched sound shatters glass throughout the city as he climaxes shooting his load like a rocket flying through the sky drowning the city in a flood of semen painting everything white as far as the eye could see, Clement himself was immediately washed away taking him back into the gym crashing into Bonnie and the Clembot's " Clement are you ok what happened"? " " sorry Bonnie no time to explain just stay here and you can explain him later" he points to Squishy as he runs past making his way to a nearby wall moving a panel to reveal a hidden electronic lock, frantically he types in the code opening the wall as smoke pours out revealing a tall robot similar in design to the three Clembot's but was bigger in size and fully armoured.
" Isn't that the prototype for the super Clembot project "? " yes it is Bonnie I'm afraid I have no choice but to use him, I wish there was another way but we honestly don't have a lot of options left I have to try I have to do what ever it takes to safe the city" he stares in awe at his ultimate creation as his concerned face is reflected on its shiny body " big brother I believe in you I believe in both of you I know you can do it" her voice was filled with confidence but did nothing to ease the worry that filled her brother " thanks Bonnie but incase this fails I have one final plan in mind could you please go and get it ready for me? I know you know where it is but don't you dare climb inside it's to dangerous for you to control do you understand"?. His voice was cold and emotionless Bonnie had never seen this side of Clement showing her just how serious the situation really was " yes brother I understand I'll go and do it now come on Clembot's let's go" as she leaves with the robots Clement activates the machine putting all his hope on his ultimate weapon " I prey this works it has to" outside Ash raises himself of off the gym tower with help from his Mom " man you have got to try that Mom it's the best it makes you feel so good" " sounds fun Ash but only if you join me you know what to do don't you"? he grins in response liking the idea as he hugs Delia before his attention is drawn to his next opponent " hold that thought Mom ill be right with you right after I take care of this guy" looking down the pair notice Clement and Super Clembot glaring up at them "I'll only say this once stop this pointless destruction and leave my city".
Unable to hear the gym leader Ash shrugs reaching down picking up the boy " I'm sorry could you please repeat that "? " I said stop this pointless destruction and leave my city, why are you even doing this? do you even realise what your doing? who are you anyway "? " well first of all my name is Ash and secondly I'm doing this because it's fun I mean it's not everyday you get to become a giant so what's your name? do you wanna play with me "? his innocent smile did nothing to quell the burning rage inside Clement " are you insane? you call this fun? it seems you leave me no other choice I'll just have to take you down myself this has to stop you hear me"?. His threat was swiftly ignored by the giant boy who ignored every word the gym leader just said forming an idea in his mind " oh good your finished well now it's my turn and I want to play with you four eyes" gripping the boys jumpsuit he pulls it away followed by the gym leaders underwear leaving him naked and at the giant Ash's mercy " please you don't have to do this don't do this " once again he was ignored by the giant boy who proceeds to place Clement in his mouth holding him in place in-between his teeth as he frantically tries to get out fearing Ash will bite him in half before gigging as the giants warm wet tongue licks his lower half covering every inch from his feet to his ass and finishing with his dick paying close attention to his hard member resulting in the gym leader blushing from the unwanted pleasure.
" Stop please I beg you before I OH CRAP" before he could even finish he shoots his load inside the giants mouth " delicious but really salty oh well now it's my turn " pulling out the panicking gym leader he places the boy against his giant cock rubbing Clement against it, his glasses are destroyed in the process as he begs for mercy fearing for his life as he's used like a living flesh light " oh would you shut up I'm not going to hurt you and besides this feels really good" " stupid giant I'm not your toy now let me go before I" he comes to a sudden stop as something warm and wet engulfs his lower half. Terrified and believing he knows what just happened Clement turns his shaking head to find his lower half inside the mouth Delia who greedily sucks his body like he was a piece of candy as his torso is rubbed against the giant dick of Ash, to the mother and son he was nothing but a toy for thier amusement " this can't be happening this can't be happening please just let me go please let me go I beg you" never in his entire life had Clement known such fear it terrified him down to his core, if he survived this day then it would be one that he would never forget no matter how hard he'd try it would be a day that would forever haunt him " hey Ash I have a fun idea we can do with our friend here now listen closely" as Delia whispers the idea to her son Clement blocks it out before remembering his original plan " I'm a fool I completely forgot about super Clembot I was so scared that the thought completely left my mind but now is the time to use it, Super Clembot I order" immediately his words are cut of as Ash picks him up ruffly inserting the gym leader inside his cock head first.
Frantically he kicks his legs in an attempt to escape as he finds himself trapped inside Ash as the tight walls of his dick squeeze around him " check it out Mom my penis has grown legs" he laughs at his own joke as Delia approaches her son leaning down to kiss the boy whilst giving his dick a hard squeeze " is my boy ready for the next part"? eagerly Ash nods as he lays down on the ground destroying several buildings in the process as he rests his head apon his hands with his penis stick straight up pointing at the sky as Clement continues to struggle as Delia squats over her son spreading her pussy open ready to take the two boys " get ready Ash here I come" slowly she lowers herself till the boys dick and the trapped Clement are engulfed resting inside her tight warm opening. The giant woman pauses for a moment to relish in the moment " Mom I'm inside you I'm really inside you, it feels amazing no words can do it justice I feel like I'm gonna shoot at any moment" " don't you dare Ash don't you dare cum just yet I want to share this special moment with you so please hold back" " I'll try Mom but it's not easy it's to good" his hands tightly grip the ground beneath him as he uses every ounce of strength in his body to hold himself back, he desperately wanted to cum but wanted to last as long as possible but with his mother's tight pussy squeezing his head and the frantic movements of Clement it was a bear impossible task until the game itself decides to help out " Mom don't move In gonna cum if you take anymore of me please don't SHIT" as Delia fully takes all of the boy he fears he's gonna climax bracing himself for the powerful orgasm but it suddenly stops and nothing leaves his shaking dick " huh what I don't understand what happened "?.
" I happened Ash, I need you to cum to fill your Mother but because your behaving yourself I've decided to reward you so please enjoy this moment with her, do it as much as you want and only when you come begging will I allow you to cum do you understand"? panting with fear and excitement Ash nods in agreement excited to do his Mom to his hearts content but knew the urge to finish would drive him crazy but it was worth it and as Delia rests her hands apon his chest and locks eyes with him they were both ready to begin, slowly the giant woman raises herself before slamming down taking the boy as deep as possible causing him to unleash a high pitched scream as his body thrusted upwards trying to shoot but was unable to do so, the resulting feeling blow his mind as Delia continues to move slowly riding her son giving the two boys and amazing experience. The boys hands take hold of the giant woman's hips allowing him to thrust upwards in time with her movements allowing them to move in perfect sync as they lock eyes before Delia leans down to kiss her son allowing thier tongues to wrestle and explore the others mouth as Ash plays with her large tits, as they separate the boy buried his face in his mother's breasts almost suffocating himself before gasping for air and latching in to the right breast greedily sucking it trying to draw out milk to fill his hungry stomach all whilst Clement continues to struggle inside the two giants as his torso is driven further inside Ash and his legs frantically kick Delia from the inside, despite the situation he found himself furiously masturbating in time with the giants movements.
" I can't take it any more" shouts Ash flipping his Mom over tightly gripping her breasts as he slams forward driving himself as deep as possible frantically pounding away unable to stop as he desperately needed to release his seed " hey you yeah you let me cum please let me release my stuff inside Mom my balls are so full that they hurt I really can't take much more of it I beg you let me shoot" he rests his head on Delia's chest as she rubs her hands down his back reaction on his ass cheeks gently spanking each enjoying the sheer look of desperation in her son's face " I knew in time you would come begging very well Ash I shall allow you to finish your wish shall be granted". Immediately Ash screams at the top of his voice as his body is struck by a powerful orgasm as he floods his mother's womb with his seed shooting Clement inside her like a bullet, his scream causes the entire city to shake terrifying the remaining citizens till he finally stops panting heavily as he rests atop Delia who strokes his head proud of her little boy and as he slowly pulls out the city is washed by a wave of fresh cum as it flows from Delia followed by Clement who desperately keeps himself afloat trying to prevent himself from drowning " all right that does it this ends now, Super Clembot I order you to activate now" hearing his creators call the robot activates coming to the boys rescue activating it's feet thrusters allowing him to fly swiftly picking up the gym leader allowing him a moment to relax and let out a sigh of relief as he'd never been a strong swimmer " thanks for saving me now let's teach these two who thier messing with activate giant mode immediately".
The robots eyes flash red as it's body starts to transform, rapidly it grows in size as it's protective armour retracts before it's replaced with new thicker armour that shines crimson in the bright sunlight, with the transformation finished it stands towering over the city with Clement standing on its right shoulder, it's entire body was covered in a layer of thick armour as a large helmet and mask form over its head and with it's arms raised taking a fighting stance Super Clembot was ready for action " wow that's so cool how did you get that thing"? Ash was completely blown away by the giant robot thinking it looked like a giant toy whilst making him feel he was in the climax of a giant monster movie " if you must know I built it myself but it's only the prototype now I'll ask one more time surrender and leave this city or face me in battle". " Oh that's to easy I choose fight I'm not gonna pass up this opportunity so bring it on let's do this but first you might wanna look behind you" " ha don't be stupid I'm not falling for" a giant fist strikes the robot from behind knocking the pair to the ground " well I warned you thanks Mom" " dam I failed to notice that woman had disappeared she must have moved whilst I was being saved but no matter I can handle two on two so bring it on Im going to defeat you and save my city" determined not to let his home fall Clement crawls down the giant robot till he comes to a stop in the centre pressing a button opening the hidden cockpit allowing him to enter and take full control " ok all systems are green let's do this and just because there are two of you don't think you have the advantage " the mecha stands up looking from Ash to Delia trying to decide which one to go for first but they quickly made the choice for him as they charge towards him.
Choosing to go for Ash first he raises the mech's arms to grab Ash and throw the boy into Delia who catches her son and immediately throws him back to Clement who launches a kick sending Ash to the ground but taking advantage of the situation he launches a sweeping kick knocking the mech to the ground allowing the giant boy to pin him down as he rubs his body against the giant robot " this kids insane is he trying to have sex with Super Clembot? get the hell of me " taking hold of the boys ankle he swings him around before launching Ash into the air before immediately dodging a punch from Delia, with the giant woman now defenclees he launches a punch to her face followed by a leg sweep allowing him to hold her down but is stopped by Ash who falls from the sky crashing into Clement " get away from my Mom" picking up Super Clembot he charges down the street using the mech like a battering ram as the pair collide through a dozen buildings destroying everything in thier path ending with super Clembot landing on the ground with Ash towering over him. " Dam it all systems are in the red zone I've suffered major damage and I don't have the time to make repairs" " you lose four eyes victory is mine all hail" his celebration is cut short by a flying metal fist slamming into his stomach knocking him down as a second mech charges towards him , it was shorter in size with a rounder upper body, a face in the centre and a smaller lower body with thick legs underneath " get the hell away from my big brother you bully" " Bonnie no I told you not to pilot it, it's to dangerous" Clement was terrified seeing his sister piloting the second mech as it was still in the early stages of development and hadn't even been tested yet, it was the gym leaders last ditch effort to defeat the giants but never did he expect his sister to use it " I can't just let you fight alone now come on let's take them together and save our city from these monsters".
With no other choice Clement agrees to his Sister's plan taking advantage of the time she bought him to make repairs to Super Clembot as Bonnie takes on Ash who wipes the blood from his bleeding mouth ready to take on his next opponent " so a new challenger as entered the ring well let's see what you've got bring it on" he races towards Bonnie who hits a button unleashing a giant net trapping Ash inside " so yours comes with accessories how fun" before he can attempt to escape the mech picks him up blasting the boy with electricity as he screams in pain " I'm sorry I'm so sorry but I have to do this you have to be stopped please forgive me" " BONNIE LOOK OUT"!. But it was to late as a furious Delia lands before Bonnie punching straight through tearing the girl out of her mech allowing Ash to tear through the net freeing himself " no one hurts my son and gets away with it your going to pay for that I can't tell you how much I'm going to enjoy this kid" the evil grins on the mother and son filled Bonnie with pure terror who just wanted it to be over " please just leave just leave us alone leave our city haven't you done enough"? the pair look around admiring thier work " you know what Mom? I think she's right we've had our fun and we still have a game to finish so let's go back for now we can all ways come back later if we draw the giant card again" " very well Ash if that's what you want then let's go home " gently placing Bonnie down on the ground Delia picks up Ash placing the boy on her back as she walks away before the pair disappear as the game sends them away.
" Bonnie Bonnie " screams Clement kicking open the cockpit running out tightly hugging his sister " thank goodness your safe are you all right" " I'm fine big brother it's you I'm worried about and the city over half of it has been destroyed what are we going to do"? picking the girl up Clement gives his answer " first we're going to find everyone and form a shelter for the injured then together we're going to rebuild after all we're citizens of Lumiose city nothing can stop us and I promise if I ever see that boy again I swear I will make him pay for everything" as the pair look at the surrounding destruction Clement was filled with desperation to exact his revenge on the one who brought the city to the brink of disaster, he didn't know who he was but he was going to find out and the gym leader would make sure he was ready to face his enemy again but little did he know he would meet Ash again for the day of thier reunion was on the horizon. Back in Pallet Town Ash and Delia appear in Ash's bedroom landing on to bed " huh hey were back looks like the game brought us home sweet now we can pick up where we left off but man that was really fun I wonder what the next card will be hey Mom who's turn is it anyway "? " it is your Mom's turn now you've had your fun now resume the game continue where you left off" orders the voice, obeying Delia picks up the dice rolling a seven landing in another red square and picks up the card as a grin grows on her face " hey Mom what is it? what does it say"? the boy was practically jumping on the bed he was filled to bursting with excitement having fully given into the power of the game and couldn't wait to find out what was next "oh my sweet little Ash I think your really going to enjoy this card I know I am".
" What is it? What is it? tell me Mom tell me " Ash couldn't contain his excitement it was like the boy was on a sugar rush he couldn't keep still practically gripping to the mattress to prevent himself from leaping of the bed to take the card for himself he had to no what the game had in store for the two of them " ok Ash I'll give you a clue now tell me what's big and thick and is about to destroy your cute little ass"? the boys face beams with excitement as he figures out the answer. Immediately he gets on all fours with his face buried in a pillow whilst spreading his butt cheeks revealing his hungry hole to his Mom, it almost winked at the woman just waiting to be filled, a large thick pink dildo attached to a harness appears on the bed along with a bottle of lube " looks like we have everything we need now let's get your greedy ass prepared my adorable little Ash" with her lust filled eyes locked on target Delia leans down to rim her son hungrily eating his hole getting as deep inside him as possible ensuring every inch of his hole was good and wet , pulling back she praises how delicious his ass is before inserting two fingers stretching the tight hole drawing a moan to leave Ash who pushes himself back trying to get his Mom deeper inside till she spanks his ass " oh no you don't, I'm in control Ash so just lay there and take it you understand? if you understand bark yes bark for me "?.
" WOOF WOOF" answers the horny boy panting with his tongue out getting into character pretending he was a Growlithe as Delia continues to finger his ass " good boy such a good boy I think your all set now, are you ready? do you want Mommy to destroy your ass"? " yes Mom please do it please do me destroy my butt destroy my naughty ass I've been such a bad boy and I need to be punished" pleased with his answer Delia picks up the bottle of lube pouring it's contents on his waiting hole letting it run down the boy forming a puddle on the bed " cold so cold" whispers Ash tightly gripping the sheets beneath him eagerly awaiting his Mother to put it in. Delia picks up the toy attaching it to herself inserting over half the toy inside her soaking wet pussy giving herself a moment to adjust to it's size before lining it up with her son rubbing it against his cheeks teasing the boy before gently poking his hole threating to enter at any second, with each gentle push a sudden gasp leaves Ash expecting it to enter him before letting out a sigh of disappointment bringing a smile to Delia's face, she enjoyed teasing her son and was amused by his his sheer desperation " he's so adorable don't worry Ash you have earned your reward now get ready Mommies coming IN"! without warning the horny woman pushes forward driving the entire thing inside the small ass of Ash who unleashes a loud scream as his hole is suddenly stretched open by the toy that immediately increases in size stretching him even further to accommodate it's rapidly increasing size.
" I'm inside you Ash how is it? does it hurt? does it feel good? your a little slut aren't you? your my slut you love taking my cock, take it like the bitch that you are taken my cock take your punishment" Ash couldn't say a word as his mouth hung open unleashing a endless stream of screams, grunts and moans as his Mom destroyed his ass like she promised, the toy was so deep inside him that it destroyed his sweet spot causing the boy to see stars with each hard strike as the horny woman's hips collide with his small butt cheeks creating a symphony of skin slapping and cries of joy from mother and son. The strap on hit deep inside the pair of them driving Delia to punish her son harder as her hands tightly gripped the boys hips who simply took it feeling greatfull for his deserved punishment wishing it would never end, he could have taken his mother all day and would never grow board, leaning down Delia wraps her hands around the boys waist as her large breasts rub against his bare back as she whispers in his ear " your taking your punishment so well Ash I'm so proud of you I love you so much son" still unable to find his voice Ash turns his head around allowing the pair to passionately kiss as he scratches the sheet beneath him as the toy begins to change inside his body growing rubber spikes adding to the intense experience.
" Oh my god" screams Ash as Delia pounds him harder than before chasing her much needed orgasm, her hands play with her son's nipples and cock rapidly stroking him off " Mom it's to good don't stop" Delia was more than happy to grant his wish flipping over brining the boy with her allowing her son to ride her strap on, he tightly grips her breasts for support as he rides his Mom who proceeds to spank his ass ordering him to move faster " move you slut you should be greatfull I'm allowing you to ride my glorious cock now get that ass moving immediately I said harder bitch" a loud cry of pain leaves Ash who does his best as he leans back to force himself to take it deeper as Delia holds his hips preventing him from falling off. " That's it Ash that's it just like that your going to make me cum don't you dare stop till you make both of us cum you got that"? " yes Mom I understand I'm so close I promise I'll make us finish together" loudly his desperate voice screams as he strokes himself trying to make them both finish, he was in the edge and couldn't take it anymore he needed to release his load " MOM"! a powerful orgasm hits the two of them as they finish together with Ash covering his Mom's chest as she fills his ass " good boy Ash such a good boy " he collapses on top of Delia drooling all over her chest completely exhausted " poor little thing you can't rest yet it's far from over we need to keep playing but I think I can help you".
Picking up the tired boy she places him in her lap guiding her breast into his mouth, immediately he sucks on instinct drinking a fresh load of breast milk revitalising his body finding himself overflowing with energy " delicious thanks Mom now it's my turn I can't wait to see what's next" Ash was overflowing with so much energy that he found himself able to jump of the strap on and crashes into the ceiling before landing back in the bed still smiling as he leaps to the floor picking up the dice rolling a eight landing in his next red square as the card flies into his hand " Mom read it read it read it" rapidly he shook the card before his Mom blasting her with cold air from his frantic movement as it's taken from his hands but he couldn't stop himself from moving as he climbs back on to the bed tightly hugging Delia whilst grinding himself against her back. " This is a fun one Ash it says player one that's you must have sex with a Pokémon and player two that's me gets to choose who does you now who should I choose? oh my this is a really difficult choice " " WAHOO" Pokémon Pokémon Pokémon I can't wait" Ash runs around the room in celebration practically bouncing of the walls with excitement as Delia sits on the bed lost in thought trying to make her decision " this is harder than I thought I could choose anyone to pound my little boys butt but who should it be? " oh I think I've got it yeah that one will be perfect ok Ash I've chosen my Pokémon" a sudden knock at the bedroom door behind the excited boy to a sudden stop " ah there they are now if you would kindly open the door we can begin I think your really going to enjoy the one I chose and I'm really going to enjoy watching this".
With his curiosity peaked Ash approaches the door tightly gripping the knop as his heart rapidly beat with excitement and his mind raced with images of Pokémon wondering who could be in the other side of his bedroom door but he didn't have long to wait as the chosen Pokémon had grown impatient and a large silver arm holding a black hexagonal nut in its hand bursts through the door sending the boy flying across the room landing in the bed as a large Pokémon enters the room, his body was pure silver formed from liquid metal, it's arms were large and thick with large black nuts forming it's shoulders, a small nut sat in the centre of his chest and a large gold one formed the Pokémons neck where a smaller gold nut sat forming the Pokémons head with a black eye floating in the centre. " No way no way no way it's Melmetal this is so awesome oh man Mom your the best" tightly he hugs Delia before leaving the bed to stand before the Pokémon " hey there my name is Ash it's nice to meet you and I'm all yours so let's play " the Pokémon stares blankly at the boy taking in his appearance as he lets go of the black nuts in his hands placing them on the floor as he picks up the horny boy, his form felt cold against Ash's bare skin who simply smiled eagerly awaiting to see what Melmetal was going to do to him " go on it's ok I'm all yours you can do anything you want to me just think of me as your toy".
Not needing to be told twice Melmetal forces open Ash's mouth ruffly inserting his left arm guiding it down the boys throat filling his body with liquid metal till it emerges from his ass fully impaling the boy pleasing the Pokémon who now knowing how much the child could take was now ready to play with his new toy, pulling out his arm he throws Ash to the ground before engulfing him with his body as it melts forming a large silver living puddle that travels towards the kid quickly engulfing his body covering him from head to toe in liquid metal turning Ash into a living statue " this is awesome I'm pure metal" he taps his chest producing a clanging sound as Melmetal begins to squeeze the life out of the boy. He gasps for air struggling to breath as the air is forced out of his aching lungs as a arm leaves the boys body proceeding to enter his ass fisting the kid followed by a second emerging from his chest making its way down his throat cutting of his air supply as his nostrils are sealed shut, he was now fully bound in a metal living cacoon trapping him in pure darkness unable to move or even breath and it was thrilling, the head of Melmetal emerges from the boys stomach freeing Ash's cock allowing him to suck it adding to the experience resulting in the kid losing more air wondering if he would pass out first or climax then pass out but he knew it was going to feel good either way.
Delia watches in glee loving the show as her son struggles to breath and becomes a plaything of Melmetal wondering how much longer the boy will last before he passes out as she fucks her self with the strap on driving it deep inside her " that's it Melmetal destroy him destroy my son he's nothing but a toy so use him to your hearts content but don't break him I have a plan for him when he wakes up" the Pokémon gives a nod to the horny woman obeying as he increases his movements causing Ash to climax hard before passing out, Melmetal frees the boy letting him lay on the floor as he returns to his original form, his eye stares at the unconscious boy kicking him trying to wake him up till Delia stops him " now now let's let him rest for now afterall your gonna need me for the next part of the plan" her voice was seductive drawing the Pokémon to her as her face held an evil grin hinting at what she had in-store for her son. Two hours later Ash wakes up finding himself laying on his bed but unable to move as he finds his arms and legs outstretched and tied to his bed with Delia and Melmetal staring down at him, he tries to speak but finds a ball gag attached to his mouth and as he looks at his body he finds a metal rod sticking out of his cock one he assumed was created by Melmetal " get there sleepy head did you enjoy that"? he nods whilst his face holds a look of confusion and excitement " your properly wondering what's about to happen well whilst you were out the two of us had some fun and we have some friends we would like you to meet" snapping her fingers a dozen small Pokémon emerge from hiding standing on the floor staring up at Ash, each one had a body formed from liquid metal and a large head formed from a gold nut with a large black eye floating in the centre " no way Meltan so they got busy with out me but this is so awesome I wonder what there going to do to me".
" He's all yours boys go get him" announces Delia giving the signal the Pokémon had been waiting for as they leap in the the bed surrounding the boy as they each begin to feel his body with thier small hands not a single Inch was left untouched as they explored in great detail from tickling his armpits to playing with his nipples they explored the child in great detail and each time his body was touched Ash felt like he was about to cum but was unable to due to the rod currently stuck in his penis " I see you noticed well I asked for the boardgame to keep you in a endless state of edging so basically a simple touch will make you want to shoot but if cause I'm not going to let that happen actually I have no say in the matter it's up to Melmetal here to decide when you can finally cum so I do hope you enjoy I know these little guys are now if your excuse me I'm going to have some fun with Melmetal and don't forget after this it's my turn to roll". Ash couldn't be more excited with what his Mom had in store for him but knew it wasn't going to be easy he was already struggling from the touch of Meltan now he was thier plaything and with his Mom about to have sex Infront of him it was far from a simple task but he was up for the challenge and as Melmetal lays on his back with Delia slowly lowering herself on the Pokémons large thick metal cock the challenge had begun, his eyes lock on to her juggling breasts which are immediately grabbed by the Pokémon covering them in liquid metal that shined in the light making them look like they were covered in water as it dropped down her body resulting in the boy growing fully hard as intense pain fills him caused by the metal rod but he quickly ignored it as he watches his Mom start to ride Melmetal praising how big he was and how good he felt inside her which only made Ash desperate for his turn but first he had to take care of the group of Meltan who now stand around him in a circle each one furiously masturbating and aiming themselves at the boy.
Each one of the six Meltan stare deeply at Ash silently telling him that he belonged to them but he didn't care he was having to much fun after everything that had happened in Kalos he had completely fallen to the power of the boardgame and would do anything it asked of him without question and would obey every card with out a second thought, the thought of the one in control never even crossed his mind he just wanted to keep playing the game and see what happens next thou he was curious if the winner would receive any kind of reward but this quickly left his mind as he noticed the Pokémon begin to shake " looks like thier close at any moment there gonna cover me in thier loads I can't wait and I especially can't wait to do it with Melmetal looks like Mom is really enjoying him and it just makes me want him more". Fresh silver cum reigns down from the sky covering the young boy as the six Meltan finish each cumming shooting thier loads over the horny Ash till over half his body was covered in warm silver cum, his body shook in desperation to climax just from the liquid running down his bare body it felt amazing like every nerve in his body was being gently caressed, he screamed in fury through his gag fighting through the pain yelling shouting pleading to cum desperate for the Pokémon to let him finish but he was ignored by all, the Meltan simply waited till he settled down and as for Melmetal well he was to busy giving Delia the pounding of her life as holds the woman against the wall driving his now two large cocks deep inside both of her holes much to Ash's jealousy "oh come on that's not fair he has two dicks now I want to take them please let me cum and do me I beg you" but his words couldn't be understood due to his gag and as he settled down the Pokémon believed he was ready for the next part of thier plan, the six seperate with two sitting on his nipples, one sitting in his belly, one sitting before his cock, one sitting before his face gently removing his ball gag and finally the sixth one unties the boys legs before taking his place before the kids ass.
" Raise your legs Ash that little one there wants to play you they all do but I think that one wants your ass go on now you know you want it you know it will feel good and if your a good boy I promise I'll let you have sex with Melmetal before your turn is over" whispers the mysterious voice of the unseen enemy, his cruel voice filled Ash with excitement as all he needed to know was he could do it with Melmetal, hearing that the horny and desperate boy would have done anything and as he raises his legs he couldn't wait to find out what the other five Pokémon were going to do to him and fortunately he didn't have to wait long to find out. As the sixth pokes and prides the kids hole ensuring he gets the human ready to take him the others begin to prepare themselves, Meltan one and two remove a piece of themselves attaching the two pieces to Ash's nipples that clamp down like nipple clamps before they transform into a large pair of metal dildos ready for the two Pokémon to take who help each up place themselves into position as they let themselves slide down till they sit on Ash with the toys fully inside them, Meltan three holds his large dick before the boy who without a second thought opens wide to take it allowing the Pokémon to fuck his face, Meltan four copies the actions of his brothers and removes a piece of himself to form a metal dildos but this one had a large spike at the end and with out warning it's slammed down piercing Ash's bellybutton causing him to scream from the intense pain and his desperate need to cum, just the slightest movement from any of them would push him to the edge but it was one he could not cross.
Now it was Meltan five's turn who after grinding himself against the kids hard trapped penis leaps into the air before he comes crashing down landing perfectly on his target taking the entire thing inside his small body causing Ash to once again scream in desperation as his legs wildly kick knocking the sixth Meltan from the bed enraging the six Pokémon " I'm sorry I'm really sorry it just feels to good" he begs for forgiveness as the six glare at him but are stopped by the voice from the boardgame " now now relax my friends it was an accident the boy didn't mean it now let's not allow this to ruin the moment afterall you do want to play with him don't you"? the six look at eachother before nodding in agreement " see and Ash here wants to play with all of you and especially your Dad over there so please forgive him and let's continue the game afterall it's still his turn so go ahead and use him to your hearts content". Convinced by the mystery voice the six Meltan forgive Ash as they pick up where they left off as once more Ash raises his legs giving the sixth one full access to his greedy ass allowing him to swiftly enter with one hard push but the sixth still wanted to punish the boy and once he was fully inside he begins to increase his size sending his dick deeper and deeper inside the boy almost like it was alive, it traveled through out his body making him shiver with glee as his body frantically moves in unison with the Pokémon, he couldn't control himself he felt like he would go insane from the constant edging at this point he would have sold his soul just to cum, he'd never been so desperate and as the sixth's cock emerges from his mouth he and his brothers were ready to fully use the boy.
The group moves in perfect sync each one riding the boy as hard as possible with the sixth pounding the boy who's legs wave above his head losing himself to the intense experience fearing his mind was going to break, his eyes lock on to his Mom who is held by Melmetal as he pounds away whilst walking towards the bed till the pair are just inches away from the horny boy in an attempt to tease him which Delia took great delight in " you look so cute covered in metal cum Ash it's clear how much fun these little guys are having and it's clear your enjoying it to even if your mind is screaming to cum but no I'm afraid you can't just yet, I can see the lust and jealousy in your sparkling eyes you want him don't you? you want Melmetal to destroy your small ass with his two cocks oh how you must burn with envy, well I'll tell you a secret he feels incredible it will blow away your little mind, the way he reaches inside you the way he fucks the life out of you oh trust me you have never experienced anything like it, oh look at your face such anger your so cute when your jealous". There was no remorse or kindness in her voice only lust, she relished in her son's anger as he was used like a toy, the horny woman loved every second of her time with Melmetal who's cocks increased in length till they emerge from the woman's mouth and caress her breasts leaving them covered in shiny pre cum adding fuel to the burning fire inside the boy " DAM IT I can't take it anymore more I need to cum please just let me cum I'll do anything you want just name it and I'll do it just please let me cum and have sex with Melmetal I beg you " but his desperation only amused all around him especially the invisible enemy " that's it Ash let the desperation drive you it's like music to my ears, I could watch this all day I can't tell you how much I'm enjoying this but this is just the beginning just wait till I am free from my imprisonment only then will you know the true meaning of pain and then you will beg me for the sweet release of death, I shall finally have my revenge and you will suffer for what you did to me" thinks the enemy loving every second of the events playing out before him.
Once more the desperate boys mouth is claimed by the third Meltan holding Ash's head in place determined to prevent him from getting away this time trying to remind the kid that he has no say in the matter he belongs to them and will obey as he sends his cock further down his throat moving in sync with the sixth as they fuck his throat together as the sixth Meltan stretches out his arms to take of Ash's kicking legs to keep him in place all six were growing tired of his frantic movements as they used him for thier own enjoyment but it didn't help that every single movement resulted in him nearly cumming every single second which was added apon by the sex show between Melmetal and Delia who together climax for the third time making Ash even more jealous. After another hour of sex the Pokémon orgy came to an end with each of the Meltan climaxing together covering the horny and desperate Ash with fresh silver cum who's left speechless as at the final second the mysterious Pokémon removes the rod from the boys penis finally giving him the release he so desperately needed allowing him to shoot his load into the ass of Meltan five who's body rapidly grows in size from the sheer amount fired directly inside his body, as for Ash he lays perfectly still lost for words having just experienced the most intense orgasm of his young life, his mind couldn't even comprehend what happened and as his mouth hangs open the Pokémon leave his body to help him up " sure now you want to help me you dicks all thou it was really fun and now I can finally have my turn with Melmetal" with help from the six Pokémon he's able to leave the bed but immediately crashes to the floor " whoops I guess I have no strength left oh well it doesn't matter I'm ready when you are Melmetal".
" It's finally his turn I'm really going to enjoy watching this" giggles Delia as the Pokémon pulls out and places her messy body on the bed, she lays recovering from her experience scooping the leftover shining cum from her body guiding it to her lips enjoying the unique taste whilst rubbing herself in anticipation for the show that was about to begin as the six Meltan quickly join her, they had no intention of letting the woman rest as they immediately got to work on her horny body as Ash falls to the floor having no strength left to even support himself but he didn't lay for long as he's ruffly picked up by Melmetal who grabs the boys head before throwing him to the ceiling and catching the kid by his left ankle allowing him to hang directly before his two hard metal cocks that dripped fresh cum. This alone would have made for the perfect lube but he just simply wanted to destroy Ash's mouth before destroying his ass not that the kid cared he had been waiting for this moment and would let the Pokémon do whatever he wanted to him, he was gonna savour his time with Melmetal before the turn came to an end, opening his small mouth as wide as possible he attempts to insert his goal inside but one was simply to big for him to take but two of them well that was simply impossible but this wasn't going to stop Ash or Melmetal who lets go dropping the boy to the floor before once more taking hold of his head, he was going to get himself inside the horny boy and he didn't care what it took to accomplish his goal and as his metal hands take hold of Ash's mouth stretching it as far as it could possibly go he reverts his physical form to liquid allowing him to slide his two cocks inside.
He gave Ash a moment to take in his unique taste leaving behind a taste of cold steel on the boys tongue before he hardens himself returning his cocks to thier physical form, for a moment Ash feared his head was gonna pop he couldn't contain the large size inside his tiny jaw that continued to stretch until with a loud crack it was completely dislocated, he expected to feel agony flowing through his body but instead he felt nothing which he assumed was the game it's self preventing his body from feeling the pain which he was greatfull for but just hoped afterwards it would fix it for him but he didn't have time to think about that for the moment as Melmetal taking advantage of this opportunity continues to fill the boy till his entire two cocks were inside Ash as his two large shiny balls rested soon his face. " Great job Ash your doing so well now Melmetal don't be to hard in him now save your energy for his ass only then you can show no mercy I want to see you break my son" the image alone turned her on even more as the six Meltan thrust themselves against her body and as for Ash he found himself stroking his raging boner as his mind filled with images of the Pokémon fucking him, he couldn't wait to take him but for now he focused on his current task as best he could not that he had to do much as the Pokémon proceeded to do all the work for him, with a tight grip around the boys head Meltan ruffly pulls the kid back and forth sending his two cocks as deep as they could possibly go showing absolutely no mercy to the young boy as he reaches so far that he's practically fucking Ash's stomach as it inflated with each hard movement allowing him to rub his stomach enjoying the feeling of it inside him.
Unable to hold himself back any longer Melmetal pushes Ash away holding him to the floor with his foot as he fires his load all over the boy painting him silver from head to toe, exhausted he lays on the floor with a hudge grin on his face " what are you smiling about human"? " whoa you can talk that's so awesome, well I'm smiling because your about to do me I've been waiting for this moment so please do me and don't you dare hold back because I've been a naughty boy and must be punished so please destroy my greedy ass" this was request Melmetal was more than happy to grant and as he picks up Ash holding the boy over his two hudge cocks Delia and the Meltan watch together from the bed eager for the show to start. " Cocky little human lets just see how much you can take" his three cocks split into four large seperate ones each one dripping with pre cum ready to enter the greedy Ash who couldn't believe his eyes and he couldn't be happier " well I'm waiting let's do it all re" his words are cut of as his body is pulled down hard driving the four cocks straight into his small body immediately emerging from his mouth leaving him fully impaled " amazing Ash you took them all so easily how is it? how does it feel "? unable to answer he gives a weak thumbs up as his body overflows with the sensation of cumming as a fresh load fires from his hard dick " you wish is granted slut now I'm going to destroy you just don't blame me if by the end your mind is broken but hey not my problem" with his large arms clinging to the boys hips he begins to move rapidly pounding away at Ash at inhuman speed, to the naked eye it appeared the pair were standing still but in reality Ash was being fucked so hard that his Mother's mind couldn't even begin to comprehend the speed at which they were moving whilst Ash felt like he had died and gone to heaven he'd never experienced anything like it.
The four cocks destroy his body without mercy each one poking out from his dislocated jaw as his hard cock unleashed an endless stream of cum as his body was ravaged by the Pokémon causing Ash to climax every two seconds covering himself in a fresh layer each time as his legs wildly kick the air, the horny boy couldn't have been happier he knew it would feel good getting fucked by Melmetal but nothing could have prepared him for this the experience blew his mind, he couldn't think of even talking not that he cared he simply let the Pokémon use him as his Mom watched furiously fingering herself alongside side the six Meltan who each masturbated at the site before them, wrapping his arms around Ash's waist the Pokémon leans forward placing the kid on the ground fucking him so hard that his bare skin rapidly rubbed against the carpet burning his stomach and chest but thanks to the game he felt no pain so he simply ignored it. The body of Melmetal softened allowing him to pull the horny Ash inside covering over half of him in a layer of warm liquid metal as he claws at the carpet from his ruff pounding, the Pokémons body proceeds to stretch out engulfing more of the kids body caressing his body from the inside till the majority of his body has vanished inside Melmetal leaving only his head remains looking like he had been fully absorbed by the Pokémon as his head sticks out of his silver body before he's fully pushed out where he lays on the floor with the four dicks still inside him, not getting a moment to rest he's out on all fours as Melmetal leans his body over Ash practically covering the boy with his body as warm metal liquid drips down the boy burning his skin as his torso is slammed into the carpet.
As they watch the Meltan form an idea as they leave the bed and approach the boardgame whispering to it who swiftly grants thier request as over two thousand Meltan candies appear before them in a large pile that is swiftly devoured by each of the six Pokémon who immediately brightly glow white as the light engulfs thier entire body filling the room with blinding light and once it's cleared six Melmetal stand before Ash and Delia " looks like you boys grew up fast now come here and play with Mommy" two of the new Melmetal stretch out thier arms to pick up the horny woman holding her between them as they proceed to fill her from both ends as a third lays underneath her filling her ass, together the three brothers destroy Delia plowing each of her holes whilst the other three join thier Dad and Ash who doesn't have time to take in the new guests as the three Pokémon each turn into a silver puddle combining into one which fully engulfs the boy taking him away from thier Dad to use for themselves. As he surfaces from the living puddle Ash finds himself held in place by the fused pokemon by metal tentacles that explore his body before filling his mouth, ass, cock ears, nostrils and belly button every single hole in his body was quickly filled and fucked with out mercy as he continues to cum endlessly, his mind was completely broken he couldn't remember anything but even his own name all he knew, all he cared about was sex and now he was lost to endless sex as the Pokémon assault him from every end, they raise his body up allowing him to lay under his ceiling as they travel deeper inside him resulting in the remaining Melmetal growing jealous wanting a hole of it's own to destroy " fear not my friend I'll give you some one to play with" promises the boardgame.
Ten minutes later Mimikyu enters the room leading the hypnotised guest inside shocking Ash as his mind is restored realising Gary has been brought to his bed room " Gary no way this is fantastic now we can finally play together" the young bully showed no emotion and simply obeyed with out question as Mimikyu ordered him to strip leaving his clothes in the floor fully revealing his bandaged covered body " there you go Melmetal your play mate has arrived have fun now" calls Mimikyu picking up the boys clothes leaving the room knowing it wouldn't be long now till his master was freed. With the boy now ready he's immediately picked up by Melmetal who pins him against the wall driving his four cocks straight inside his tight hole stretching it to it's limits but the boy took it no problem and clung tightly to the wall as the Pokémon proceeded to move destroying him without mercy as all present watched with great interest before resuming with thier own partners filling the bedroom with the sounds of sex from the intense orgy " I can't believe the game brought Gary here this is so awesome I wonder if he'll become the third player or if he'll leave after this turn oh who cares? it doesn't matter I'm just glad he's here now it can bring us closer just like the old man promised wait a minute that old man" he screams in pain as his mind tries to break free of the boardgames spell before he's distracted by the continued assault from the Melmetal, as for Gary he to was now under the boardgames power he didn't care that he was in Ash's bedroom nor did he feel any hatred towards him instead he felt happy the happiest he'd felt in a long time.
It was like he'd been washed clean removing the stains if hatred from his body returning him to the boy he used to be and as his body was destroyed by the Melmetal he locks eyes with Ash sending a sense joy through our his body it made him want Ash he wanted to hold him close and never let go he wanted to make love to the boy he was once proud to call his best friend, in away Mimikyu had told Ash the truth from a certain point of view, for it had indeed brought him and his Mom closer and now it was working it's magic in Gary as promised but at a terrible price and the game was far from over. Senseing what the two boys wanted the Melmetal silently agree to give it to them but only after they were finished with them, the three Pokémon return to thier physical form separating as one remains inside Ash holding him tightly as it brings him towards Gary and his Melmetal followed by Delia and hers each one held before the other as thier pounded from behind as the remaining Melmetal gather around them stroking themselves off ready to cover the three humans with their loads, the room erupts into high pitched screams as the orgy comes to an end with all involved climaxing covering themselves and each other in a fresh load of cum before each of the three humans are released and placed on the floor as Ash's body is completely healed by the boardgame who immediately grabs hold of Gary pinning him to the ground staring deeply with lust filled eyes " I have you I finally have you back after all this time we're finally together again" " shut up and kiss me" teases Gary stroking his friends cheek before his mouth is claimed as they wrestle for dominance wrapping thier arms around eachother as they roll alone the floor till they crash into the wall erupting into laughter the two boys hadn't been this happy in a long time and nothing could ruin this happy moment " hey Ash you up for one more round with Melmetal before your turn ends"? " hell yeah but you can play with us to you know if you want I mean" his voice trails of into a whisper as he endlessly mumbles till Gary plants a finger in his lips silencing him " I forgot how adorable you can be, you can explain how it works later but yes I'd love to join".
" Then what are waiting for let's go"? grins Ash standing up pulling Gary with him as the pair stand before the Pokémon immediately sucking them off one after the other with some help from Delia each taking a full facial from the Pokémon till only two were left two the boys deliberately left for last as they wanted to end the turn together, Delia once more returns to the bed to rest watching with glee she couldn't have been happier to see the two boys finally getting along together unaware that it was only temporary due to the power of the boardgame and as the two boys are picked up she eagerly fingers herself ready to watch as Ash and Gary hold hands as thier held before the two Pokémon with thier legs hanging below them with thier hungry asses the perfect height to take them. The two Melmetal lined thier hard cocks up with the boys each having reverted to one cock as the other four gather around for the perfect view to watch as the pair are gently penetrated slowly filling the pair who unleash a gasp as thier small bodies are filled by hard metal dicks, thier eyes remained locked to the other as thier grip tightened around the others hand providing support to the other as they shared the experience together " looks like your really enjoying it you always did enjoy taking it up the butt" " ha your one to talk Ash your mouth would practically salivate for my brother's cock but I can't deny you really knew how to take a cock I always loved watching you take it, I still can't believe we're really together like this it's just like the old days please kiss me" Ash grants his request passionately kissing his friend as the two Melmetal fully fill them both causing the pair to moan into the other before they separate brightly smiling at the other as the Pokémon proceed to fuck them.
As the two Pokémon gently fuck Ash and Gary from behind Ash can't help notice the bandages in his friends body reminding him of his earlier battle immediately filling him with guilt which is noticed by Gary " hey it's ok Ash don't beat yourself up about it, what happened today was my fault I shouldn't have done what I did it's all my fault can you ever forgive me "? the question warns the boys heart leaving him speechless he still couldn't believe it was really happening and for a brief moment he forgot he was currently taking Melmetal he forgot everything around him as his mind was flooded with memories of the past " it worked it really worked I have Gary back I really have him back, I love this game I never want it to end I want to play it forever with Mom and Gary" for a moment he questioned who the earlier Pokémon that brought Gary here was and his mind again attempted to break free of the spell but the attempt failed as Ash was to happy he'd finally gotten what he wanted. His thoughts were immediately broken by Melmetal slamming hard striking his sweet spot " holy crab" " I know how you feel he's so good isn't he"? grunts Gary doing his best to take the Pokémon even under the spell he was trying to out do Ash but unlike before he was simply doing it for fun to tease his friend who realising what Gary was up to silently declared a challenge to see who could last the longest as the two Pokémon pick up the pace covering the pair in metal as it gradually engulfs the two boys as thier cocks once more increase in size forming a large budge in the boys stomachs causing the pair to laugh and joke how they look like thier pregnant " looks like I'm gonna win Ash I can see it all over your face I can see how close you are I know you won't last much longer" " oh we'll just see about that Gary" grins Ash taking hold of his friends cock jacking it of whilst pulling the boys left nipple " oh so that's how you want to play it very well I accept your challenge may the best one win" immediately he copies Ash's tactic whilst planting kisses along his friends chest causing him to convulse driving Melmetal deeper inside him he didn't want to lose but the assault was to much he couldn't hold himself back " if I'm going down then I'm taking you with me" refusing to give up he wraps himself around Gary allowing their bodies to grind against eachother whilst he takes hold of thier dicks furiously masturbating both of them as the Melmetal begins thier final assault on the two boys butt's.
With how tight Aah and Gary were it didn't take long for the two Melmetal to finish shooting a final load inside the boys who immediately climax themselves covering the other with a fresh load before ending it with a final kiss as thier separated and the Pokémon pull out laying the boys on the floor in a poodle of shiny cum before disappearing as the turn finally came to an end " that was freaking amazing " " I know right this boardgame is amazing so would you like to play with me and Mom? thiers always room for more players"Gary felt heavy like he was weighed down by the load sitting inside him " hell yeah I'll play just give me a minute to catch my breath" pants the boy as Ash explains the game and the rules to him " so this guy just gave it to you huh how strange but hey you can't knock free stuff I'm just glad that Pokémon brought me here from the hospital this is gonna be fun" " yeah about that does it still hurt"? asks Ash looking away as the guilt fills him as Gary's hand strokes his chest " hey I told you I'm alright I admit what I did was wrong but look on the bright side it lead to you obtaining this game now we're finally together again so let's play let's play for the rest of the day and tomorrow we can both apologise to Serena and make things right I know I have a lot to make up for but let me start with this". Gently he strokes Ash's chest as he works his way down to the boys penis sending a shiver of anticipation down his spine " well uh you better choose your character and you have a lot of catching up to do" he coughs trying to clear his throat in an attempt to hide his blushing face as Gary selects his Pokémon piece choosing Hisuian Voltorb " ok so who's turn is it now "? " I think you should go next Gary after all your out guest so go ahead and roll the dice and let's see where you end up" answers Delia joining the boys in the floor handing the dice to the boy.
" Thanks Mrs Ketchum " his manners brought a smile to Delia's face it had been a long time since she had spent time with Gary and even longer since he was so polite to her and as he rolls the dice he scores a five landing on a red square and picks up his card " what the"? " yeah I forgot to mention the cards are written in the language of the Unown don't worry Mom will translate for us" before Gary can respond the card is taken from his hand and read aloud for the boys " ok let's see it says oh my this is going to be fun it says player three may have sex with any player of thier chooseing how exciting so Gary who's it gonna be"? immediately Delia knew the answer she just wanted to tease the two boys " Ash would you do me the" before he could even finish his question Ash leaps towards his friend pinning him to the floor as he grinds himself against Gary rubbing thier dicks together whilst rubbing thier nipple's together with his mouth hanging open in a look of awe causing drool to run down his chin and on to his friend. It was like his body was possessed, he felt like he'd been waiting years for Gary to ask him this question and unlike earlier when the boy raped him out of hatred this was different this was the two boys sharing a magical moment together, a moment of pure bliss shared between to friends finally together again after so long " hey now your getting your drool all over me you might wanna save that for later if you know what I mean" eagerly Ash nods unable to find his voice as he lays down stop his friend planting kisses down his face chest stomach and stopping at his goal, Gary was fully hard making the boys mouth water in response covering it in drool but before he could proceed he finds himself stopped by Gary " not yet Ash it want us to both feel good now come here".
Touched by the boys kindness he climbs atop his friend laying his body stop Gary with his face inches away from his target with his own resting on Gary's lips who slowly opens his mouth engulfing his friend causing him to immediately grow fully hard and unleash a loud moan if joy, it had been a long time since Gary last sucked of Ash that he'd forgotten how skilled his friend was " hey now don't forget about me" he teases Ash by spreading his cheeks open and guiding two fingers inside as gently as possible " AH Gary I AHHH" " your so cute when you moan like that and even after everything you just did your still so tight your ass truly is amazing" fighting through the pleasure Ash manages to fully take the whole of Gary's dick down his throat as his hands freely play with the boys balls and ass returning the favour by inserting two fingers wanting to make his friend feel as good as possible. He couldn't wait to feel Gary inside him once again he never wanted this moment of bliss to end " dam Ash shit that's good you always were a skilled one weren't you"? " I learned from the best you and Blue taught me well" he chuckles in response as he resumes blowing his friend as his Mom watches who expected Gary to blow his fuse from the mere mention of his brother's name but to the suprise of both he remained silent and continued to eagerly suck Ash, he was enjoying himself to much to get angry not that he could even if he wanted to as the game wouldn't allow it, the one trapped inside hadn't expected to obtain a third player and now that he had he was going to take full advantage of Gary in order to free himself.
" Ash .... slow... slow down your going to make me shoot I want be able to hold back " but the boy refused to listen knowing Gary was close only drove him to keep going, he wanted to make his friend finish he wanted every drop of his load " Ash I..shit I'm gonna AHHHH" despite his best efforts he couldn't hold himself back he was no match for the boys skilled mouth and fires he load straight into Ash's mouth filling it to the brim but he refused to let any out he wanted to savour the taste before swallowing it " delicious absolutely delicious now it's my turn" pulling away from Gary and retrieving his fingers Ash turns himself around till he sits in his friends chest pointing his ready to fire cock straight at his face " do it Ash give it to me give me every last drop" with his mouth open ready to receive Ash furiously masturbates all whilst locking eyes with Gary who's bright eyes only added to the experience driving him closer to the edge before shooting his load all over his friends face. Finished he rolls off laying in the floor before quickly getting in all fours shaking and spanking his ass to tease Gary which immediately got the boy fully hard and ready to go, he wasted no time preparing Ash as he knew the boy could practically take anything with his dick lined up he was ready gently pushing forward entering his best friend " holy crap Ash your even tighter than this morning it's like your ass is going to tear of my penis it's squeezing me so hard your ass is the best I love it" " and I love your dick it's so big inside my butt now get those hips moving and let's make love like we used to this is long overdue" the two boys were driven by pure lust they needed eachother nothing else mattered but eachother, Gary wastes no time immediately getting into a fast rhythm not bothering to hold back he couldn't bring himself to take it easy in Ash as his warm tight butt simply felt to good it was the best ass he'd ever had and it drove him crazy, his hands tightly grip his friends hips digging his nails in deep as his hips wildly impact the boys butt cheeks who's turned into a whaling mess " Gary your so fucking big yes right there destroy my slutty tight ass it's all yours I can't tell you how much iv missed this I want you to make love to me every single day please don't stop ".
Gary embraced this new side to Ash it was one he hadn't seen in a very long time and as he rests his body soon his friends back he runs his nipples against his smooth skin whilst rubbing his friends body and taking hold of his cock " no Gary don't you can't do it all at once it's to good your gonna make me shoot" his voice was filled with joy and desperation he was completely lost to the wonderful moment " then shoot Ash if you want to shoot then just do it I want both of us to feel good I'm sorry about everything I promise things between us will be different I promise I'll make love to you every single day I want you, I want you to be mine and only mine forever" for a moment Ash wondered if Gary was trying to confess his true feelings, he'd never even considered the fact that Gary could have a crush on him but it was a thought he found thrilling, having done it with both male and female he'd often thought of himself as Bi Sexual but could easily see himself going fully gay and if Gary really loved him then nothing would have made him happier than being his boyfriend. " I...I feel the same way Gary I think I might even FUCK " his words were quickly cut off by a hard thrust from the boy striking his sweet spot at the perfect angle " it's ok Ash you don't have to say anything there will be plenty of time for that later for now let's just focus on this but I'd be happy to spend the tomorrow with you" " I like the sound of that it's a date OH MY" he loudly yells as his friend continues to assault his sweet spot the boy knew exactly where to hit to make Ash feel good striking it each and every time like an expert till he causes the boy to shoot his load all over the carpet.
But he wasn't done yet as he immediately flips Ash over placing the boys legs on his shoulders as he resumes his assault in his friends ass pounding him as hard as his body would allow as they stare into eachothers eyes " sorry if I'm to ruff you just feel to dam good " " it's fine I can take it you can be as ruff as you want just please kiss me I want you to kiss me when you finish inside me " granting his lovers request Gary leans down planting his lips on Ash's who wraps his arms and legs around the boy holding him tightly as his own dick becomes hard once again and is quickly grabbed by Gary causing Ash to break the kiss " no don't I just came it's to sensitive". " Come on Ash you know you want this you can't deny it you know you can't lie to me" teases Gary rapidly stroking off his friend in time with his movements as he chased his fast approaching orgasm " Ash I'm sorry but it's coming I'm going to cum inside you I can't stop myself " " you have nothing to apologise for I want it I want to feel your warm load inside me so please do it Gary do it I beg you " " oh god Ash your the fucking best" screams Gary on the verge of finishing trying to hold himself back not wanting the moment to end before Ash sneakily rams his fingers inside resulting in Gary screaming as his orgasm hits filling his friends tight ass who is immediately hit with his own orgasm Painting his belly white, the pair are left panting as Gary collapses on top of Ash completely exhausted " your ass really is the absolute best you know that"? his voice was a silent whisper " yeah I know " answers Ash stroking his friends hair " that was amazing boys so are you two a couple now"? " MOM"! shouts Ash feeling completely embarrassed covering his face with his hands.
Gently Gary removes his friends trembling hands to reveal the boys bright red face " hey there's nothing to be embarrassed about we don't have to be a couple if you don't want to ill still be your friend" Ash's heart skips a beat as his lips part but no words emerge he felt like he was going to die from embarrassment " maybe we could try it after all I think I love you" his voice was almost silent but Gary heard what his friend just said and was lost for words " Ash what did you just say"? " I said I love you Gary Oak I'm in love with you I have been for a long time I was just to scared to tell you, I love the three of you, you Blue and Red were like family to me but I couldn't help myself before I knew it id completely fallen for you and I'm so sorry please forgive me". The boy was silent trying to think of the right words to say as he watched Ash cry his eyes out beneath him and believing his actions could say more than words ever could he lifts up the boy tightly hugging him as he whispers in his ear " I feel the same way Ash I love you to but like you I could never bring myself to tell you I was blinded by my hatred towards Red and Blue for abandoning us, but it's true I love you so dam much Ash Ketchum" " so does that mean your my boyfriend now "? asks Ash through tears of joy and embarrassment "yeah it does my adorable little Ash your my boyfriend now and I promise I'll always be there for you from now on" with true feelings confessed the two boys tightly embrace sharing the moment together forgetting Delia was still in the room and that they still had a game to finish.
" You two are so adorable together I'm happy for the both of you but don't forget we still have a game to finish so let's finish what we started then you can spend the night together just the two of you" the offer results in Ash blushing bright red realising he really did just confess his true feelings to his best friend but as Gary took his hand he knew everything was going to be ok " are you ready to continue Ash? afterall it's your turn next " asks Gary handing his new boyfriend the dice placing them in his trembling hands " huh oh sorry I'm ready it's just a lot to take in" " hey it's ok this is a big step for both of us but don't worry I'm right here I'll always be here for you from now on". Thanking the boy with a kiss on the cheek Ash takes his turn rolling the dice scoring a seven landing on his next red square and draws his card handing it to his Mom " now let's see what do we have here? oh my this is a fun one" placing the card on the floor her face holds a grin of glee as she stares at the two boys who sit in silence awaiting the answer as a loud rumbling fills the room " don't look at me Ash It wasn't me" " well it wasn't me either so who"? he stops as he hears the sound of something moving under his bed " guys I think we have a very hungry visitor and it's under my bed" scared he hides behind Gary using the boy like a shield " now Ash don't be scared it's only a hungry Pokémon your be fine afterall you enjoyed it earlier didn't you"? the question leaves Gary confused making him wonder what he missed " it's a long story I'll fill you in later" he whispers.
" Well don't keep him waiting now of you go" with a hard push from Delia the two boys find themselves on the floor inches away from the bed as a large red arm emerges pulling the screaming boys down " have fun boys see you when you return" joyfully she waves them goodbye as the terrified boys vanish before her eyes and are pulled down into a endless void of darkness " hey Gary are you here? are you ok "? " yeah I'm fine Ash but I can't see a thing and what does the game have in store for us this time? I gotta admit I don't like the sound of that rumbling it's obvious we're not alone I just wish I could hang on I think I've found a flash light " feeling the ground he feels something hard, picking it up and pressing a button he's relieved to find he was right he had indeed had found a flashlight only to scream in terror and drop it as Ash stands before him roaring whilst wearing a human skull. " Ha got you good" " you idiot don't scare me like that where did you even find that anyway"? " over there I found a hudge pile of them" he answers pointing towards a pile of bones in the corner illuminated by Gary's flashlight immediately realising the danger they were in " oh fuck we are so screwed" he didn't know how right he was as a loud roar alerts them to the presence of a very big and very hungry Pokémon, it towered over the boys with red skin covering it's body, it's claws were short but sharp and it's head hudge with a large mouth open wide drooling displaying rows of sharp teeth with a white beard under its chin and a row of spiky white hair around the back of its neck " Ash what the hell is that"?.
" No way this is amazing it's a Tyrantrum I thought they were extinct" he stares wide eyed in awe at the amazing T rex towering over him " of course he finds it fascinating like Father like Son but excuse me if I don't share your excitement but unless we do something that thing is gonna eat us alive Ash" " yeah so"? his response floored Gary wondering if the boy had lost his mind " are you insane you want to get eaten by that Pokémon what the hell is wrong with you"? unable to handle what he was hearing he rapidly shakes Ash trying to knock some sense into him " Gary would you relax already? it's really not that bad it's actually pretty fun my Mom ate me earlier and yeah it was terrifying by it was pretty fun so come on let's do it together I'll let you do me in his stomach". Gary was lost for words as he desperately tried to think of away out but quickly gave up " what am I going to do with you Ash? fine you win I have to admit it's kinda amazing the things this boardgame can do but your gonna owe me for this later I'm gonna punish the shit out of you" pleased he was able to convince his friend he hugs the boy thanking him " trust me it's gonna be fun and now I can't wait till tonight I want you to punish me all night long, ok Tyrantrum were ready oh you mind if I go first Gary"? it was a question he never thought he would ever be asked but as he looked into the bright face of his lover he couldn't say no , Ash's excitement was clear for all to see as he practically jumped in place thrilled to take part in such a unique experience " ok ok you can go first just don't start with out me I'll be seeing you again real soon".
With Ash ready Tyrantrum lowers his head till it rests apon the bottomless ground with his mouth ride open allowing Ash to walk straight in, waving goodbye to Gary he takes his first step placing his foot inside the giant Pokémons warm and wet mouth letting his foot rest soon his tongue " he's so warm and oh crap" as he moves further inside he immediately slips landing face first on the tongue of Tyrantrum " and slippery" he chuckles with his face planted apon the tongue with his butt raised high mooning his friend " well at least the views nice can't complain about that" he giggles as Ash spanks his ass cheeks teasing him before standing on shaking legs and hoping not to slip again he grabs hold of a tooth above his head gripping it tightly as he tries to perform a sexy dance for his friend. " Looking good Ash looking real good that's it work that cute little butt" " you think that's good then watch this" finishing his dance but delaying his inevitable fate he seductively walks alone the tongue stopping as he settles on his chosen tooth " yeah that will do nicely" slowly spreading his ass cheeks Ash slowly puts himself into position and begins to lower himself apon his chosen tooth as it slowly enters his tiny hole, he moves as carefully as possible not wanting to hurt himself but couldn't deny how wonderful it felt to have his ass stretched by an ancient Pokémon " for crying out loud be careful you idiot " don't worry I'll be fine why don't you join me? you know you want to it feels really good" teases Ash coming to stop inches away from the gym as the tooth sits inches away from impaling his throat " this is amazing I'm really doing this with a Tyrantrum and actual extinct Pokémon, I wonder if scientists will bring him back and release them into the wild I mean they did for Kabuto and many others ".
" If they do your just end up wanting to do one again but not even you can take anything that big now give me a hand here would ya" replies Gary trying to plant himself apon the tooth next to Ash who with his help is able to lower himself apon his seat fully impaling himself apon the large tooth of Tyrantrum " well what ya think"? " Ok fine I'll admit it, your right it feels amazing I can't believe how deep he is inside me I can feel him up to my neck so you ready to do this"? " do you even have to ask? I think we both know the answer Gary" filled with excitement the pair take hold of the others arms for support as they raise themselves up together taking a moment to count to five before slamming themselves down as hard as possible resulting in the teeth emerging from their mouths fully impaling thier bodies causing them both to cum simultaneously covering the other in a fresh load chuckling as they begin to move. The pair looked like they were riding the worlds biggest dildos as they rode them in perfect sync rising and falling together with bright smiles sitting in thier stretched mouths as the teeth shined around them from the discarded flashlight as Tyrantrum remained perfectly still allowing the two boys to play together, he was under strict orders from the game not to do anything until they were both ready as above all else the rules of the game had to be followed and could not be broken under any circumstances, but this didn't stop the Pokémon from getting in on the fun as he raises his large tongue to caress the bodies of Ash and Gary covering the pair in a thick sticky layer of saliva as he savoured thier wonderful taste adding to his growing hunger but he knew the wait would be more than worth it.
" Fuck Gary I'm getting real close race ya to the finish"? " ha your on Ash and the loser gets eaten first now let's go" each taking hold of thier hard dicks the two friends rapidly ride thier chosen teeth whilst furiously masturbating with all thier might both determined to win but inside Ash secretly wanted to lose he really wanted to go first and experience becoming food for the ancient fossil Pokémon, part of him wondered if he could convince the game to let him keep the Pokémon as he was sure his Mom wouldn't mind since he wouldn't take up much space in his pokeball and within seconds the winner was decided as Gary sprays his load all over Ash's stomach who quickly does the same to Gary " looks like I win well bon voyage Ash have a nice trip" " don't get to comfortable Gary afterall your next" grins Ash unable to hold back his excitement as he raises himself of the tooth collapsing on the tongue where he lays waiting for the Pokémon to swallow him. His large tongue rolls Ash around the Pokémons mouth tasting every inch of the boy as Gary watches continuing to ride the tooth and jack himself of hoping to get one more out before he joins his friend in the belly of Tyrantrum, pushing his prey to the edge of his mouth allowing him to hang out between his bottom row of teeth the Pokémon laps the boys ass in an attempt to taste and rim his ass before raising his tongue allowing Ash to ride it like a slide cheering all the way as he's sent past the throat and down into darkness where he lands in the stomach with a loud splash, looking around he couldn't see anything but could feel bones floating around him " huh must be from his previous victims I wonder where the game got him from, I wonder if it simply created Tyrantrum and Melmetal or if it brought them here honestly I hope it's the latter then one day I could find a Tyrantrum for myself or maybe even a Kabutops man it would be so awesome to have a fossil Pokémon on my team I really hope I can find one someday I wonder what Dad would think if Ah dam that hurts my head is killing me" managing to stand up he tightly clings to his head trying to fight the pain " it hurts it hurts so much it feels like my skull is going to explode" unbeknown to Ash his mind was fighting a desperate battle to break the games spell in a attempt to free the boy from it's power but it was losing the battle and the more it tried the more the prisoner hurt the boy as it needed him to break out and wouldn't give him up with out a fight " try all you might little Ash but I won't let you go not until I'm finally free and then I shall finally have my long awaited revenge ".
" Look out below WAHOO"! Gary's voice echoes around Ash as the young boy comes crashing down landing in the stomach with a loud splash covering both himself and Ash soaking the pair " it's about time you got here it's rude to make people wait you know " " so it is so allow me to make it up to you " replies Gary gently stroking his friends body, the two boys couldn't see a thing inside the pit of darkness they found themselves trapped in but they could feel one another and allowed this to guide thier actions as they begin to make out as thier feet splash in the small pool of acid " bend over Ash I want your sweet ass" obeying with out question he bends over tightly gripping his ankles with his butt he assumed facing his friend which was answered as he felt something hard poke against his hole but it felt different from what he was expecting. It didn't feel warm and hard like a penis instead it felt ruff and cold leaving him confused as he wondered what Gary was up to but his question was quickly answered as he felt the foreign object start to enter him as it's guided inside his small ass, a his of pain leaves him as he fights through gritted teeth to take whatever it was for he didn't care what it was he just simply wanted something to fill his needy ass knowing Gary would be next " dam Gary not...not so hard it's pretty big what ever it is take it easy" " come on now Ash I know you can take it, it's already half way inside would you like it to move now"? " yes god yes I don't know what it is but it feels good so please wreck my ass with it" his begging and desperation brought a grin to Gary's face he always enjoyed making Ash beg for a good hard pounding " your wish is my command" with one arm wrapped around his friends dick and the other tightly gripping the object he pulls it out of Ash with one hard pull " FUCK"! immediately it's pushed back in deeper than before as Gary repeats the process loving his friends reactions.
" GARY"! " oh no you don't Ash I'm not letting you finish yet" once more he pulls out the object and lets go of his friends dick letting him relax before picking up where he left off, once he believed Ash was calm enough he once again inserts the object but this time he puts it in as far as it could go till only the end remains sticking out of his friends ass that clamps down trying to prevent Gary from removing it as a satisfied moan leaves the boy which increases in volume as it's ruffly pulled out and pushed back in " holy crap do it again do it again " " I love it when your desperate you're so cute" giving Ash what he wants Gary repeats the process fucking his friends ass with the unknown object as he strokes if the boy who clings to the walls of the stomach loudly wailing knowing he's gonna shoot at any moment the pleasure was simply to much for him to last any longer and with a final push Ash is pushed over the edge screaming his lovers name as he plasterers the stomach walls with his load as he slides down till he lays floating in the stomach acid. Reaching below he pulls out the object but still had no clue to what it was " I'm starting to wish you brought that flashlight with you I can't see a thing in here and what is this anyway"? " by now I thought you would have figured it out it's a bone well an arm to be exact I picked it up before the Pokémon swallowed me, I just wanted to say I'm boning you" Ash bursts out laughing finding the joke hilarious " Gary your the best" " no you are Ash now I don't know how much time we have before we're digested so let's make the most of the time we have left" he holds out his hand helping the boy up who immediately embraces Gary feeling his body all over whilst stroking thier two dicks together " this isn't the end you know? the game will bring us back to life just think of it like losing a life in a video game and respawning but I can't deny it's gonna hurt".
" So be it at least we're in this together but what did I miss earlier anyway "? " it's a long story I'll tell ya tonight now shut up and do me " not needing to be told twice Gary pushes Ash up against the stomach wall raising his friends legs atop his shoulders whilst inserting his cock inside his tight warm ass rapidly pounding his lover whilst Ash clings tightly to him wishing he could see Gary's smiling and desperate face as they make love but after finding his lips that was enough for him as they passionately make out, the boys switch from Gary laying on his back with Ash riding him whilst facing away allowing Gary to play with his friends body to Ash laying on his side with his right leg in the air as Gary holds it tightly whilst ruffly pounding his friends hole till they finish with Ash in top, something he wasn't used to but he wasn't going to pass up the chance to give Gary a good hard pounding before falling asleep in his lovers lap " your so cute when your asleep Ash, rest well my friend I'll be seeing you again real soon and don't forget when we get back it's your Mom's turn next" and as his eyes grow heavy they finally close as sleep claims Gary resting peacefully with his lover as the stomach acid begins to rise around them. Meanwhile above the sky of Pallet Town a portal opens up as a small light green Pokémon flies out hovering above the town "so the day has come at last as I always feared it would but it's not to late there may still be time to" she stops as Mimikyu Launces an attack narrowly missing the Pokémon, looking down she spots the enemy sitting atop a roof with his black eyes glaring at her through his disguise " Celebi I've been expecting you I had a feeling one of your kind would attempt to interfere but even though your the time travelling Pokémon even your kind are forbidden from interfering with the cause of time it's self".
Furious to see Mimikyu here knowing exactly what his presence here means she floats down till she stands before him " Ah Mimikyu such a lonely and sad Pokémon how I pity you but even I never thought you would fall so far to serve one such as him how can you be so foolish? you know he can not be freed for should that happen he could bring about the end of the world all life could fall to his power" her concern only amuses Mimikyu believing the coming events could not be stopped for he was so confident in his masters power that not even a mythical Pokémon could scare him " that's the general idea Celebi for centuries he has waited for this day and now it has finally arrived it won't be long now till he is freed all thanks to Ash" " you little monster how dare you attack an innocent child" the comment fills Mimikyu with burning rage as a black arm emerges from his disguise slamming down forming a hole in the roof that he stands on. "Innocent ha don't make me laugh you know what he did all those centuries ago what he will do or should I say won't do ? because once my master is free time it's self will change, the boy will die and my master will never fall to him" Celebi let's out a sigh of defeat amazed how far the Pokémon had fallen " you fool you poor pathetic fool even you can't be this stupid, the concoquences of changing history are beyond even my comprehension who knows what could happen if you do this, even after all this time he still seeks revenge against Ash but you both know he did what he had to to save the world from your master , had Ash failed the world would have fallen that day" " so your the one who sent those two back in time"? asks Mimikyu putting the pieces together and stalk for time " wrong Mimikyu that day is yet to happen for it is in the boys future but it was not I who sends them back for it was another one far more powerful than my kind" " no if not you then no it couldn't be It can't be him, why would he send two kids back in time"? tell me why would he do that tell me"? in that moment Mimikyu allowed his burning hatred to consume him, he knew about the events of the past but neither he nor his master knew the identity of the one who played a part in those events until know, now he was more desperate than ever to ensure the plan was successful he couldn't let the future play out it had to be changed.
" Yes that's it Mimikyu you've finally figured it out well done now end this foolish plan let those humans go and run away, run away with your master and begone from my sight, don't forget who your messing with" " never I will never give up I will never surrender to the likes of you, my family has served him for generations after all who do you think was the one who saved him after those two boys defeated him? for six hundred years he has been plotting his revenge, for six hundred years my family tried everything to release him and now that we know how to do it I won't let you stop me now I've put to much into this to stop now I swear no matter what happens I will free him then then the world shall fall to him, everything will change Ash will never be born and that thing will never be created " the pair stand in silence waiting for the other to make the first move. Celebi could sense the darkness inside the Pokémon he was to far gone and despite her desire to help him Mimikyu was simply to far gone he was lost but what caught her attention was the Pokémon he mentioned one she assumed he revealed by accident " so you know of him but how? how could you possibly know of him"? " I may not look it but I'm a very busy Pokémon, I'm only the latest in my family to serve the master and during my time trying to free him well I just happened to stumble apon the humans little project, I saw it briefly only once and.....I was scared me off all Pokémon I was scared I've never felt anything like it before it.. it's beyond my comprehension how could they create something so powerful? it's a monster" Celebi could hear the voice in his voice and was left conflicted unsure if he could be saved if he could be convinced to leave the one he serves " I hate humans more than anything but even I never thought they could create something like that, so it has to be destroyed both him and Ash, the boy is simply for revenge and he will take great pleasure in that but as for that thing well even he Master fears his power, he faced him once you know? he told me that thing was on the side of Ash and his friend I still can't believe he managed to obtain that Pokémon but history can be changed".
" Time moves in a straight line Mimikyu but yes history can be changed even days foretold whilst others even we can not see what will happen, this day is one of those for I can not see how this day will end nor can I see the events of that day" " and what day would that be"? " the day that Pokémon is unleashed apon the world it will be a day where humanities fate will hang in the balance, on that day humanity and Pokémon will either rise or fall, the fate of the world will fall to those two boys and thier friends on that day the war against that Pokémon shall begin that day alone will decide the fate of everything" her voice was filled with worry she knew what was on the horizon it was a day she and her kind feared above all others but her warning did little to affect Mimikyu " sounds fun but it's shame the day you forsee won't happen now if you're excuse me those humans have a game to finish and I'm not going to let you stop me " " then so be it Mimikyu you leave me with no other choice I shall do what I must ". Meanwhile in Ash's bedroom Delia sits on the bed patiently waiting for the boys to return when a pair of large eggs appear before her " oh good looks like there back it's about time " the two eggs begin to shake and crack as a fist punches through breaking a shell forming a hole, it's immediately followed by a second fist tearing the shell to pieces revealing Gary as he emerges falling to the floor " huh what the? so I'm back hey wait a second where's Ash"? looking behind him he notices the second egg on the bed but it has stopped moving " hey come on out already don't tell you've fallen asleep in thier have you? we still have a game to finish, if you don't come out in the next five seconds then I'm not staying over tonight " immediately the egg shatters sending pieces across the room as Ash emerges screaming " NO" as he leaps at Gary pushing him to the floor pinning him down " I'll be good I promise" " Aww you two are so sweet together now I believe it's my turn".
With a roll of the dice Delia scores a eight landing on a red square and as she reads her card she can't hide her excitement "oh this is going to be a fun one" before the boys have a chance to ask what the card says items suddenly appear on thier bodies, Ash finds himself wearing a pair of red and yellow furry ears with a pair of yellow gloves , a pair of furry yellow boots and a large fluffy yellow and red tail above his ass attached to his body with a harness and as he looks to Gary he can't help but laugh finding his appearance amusing as the boy wore a purple hood with large pointy ears , with a row of sharp teeth attached to the hood, his eyes were covered by a pair of sparking crystals, he wore purple gloves and boots and in his belly button rested a large jewel that dug into his skin and on his back were three crystals fused into his skin " what in the hell is going on now"? " well it looks like I'm a Fennekin and your a Sableye giggles Ash still amused by the costumes " I can see that Ash I meant why are we dressed like this? what did that card say anyway "?. The boys mouths hanging open in shock as they take in the sight of Delia who stands before them covered in leather leaving her breasts and vagina exposed with a belt wrapped around her waist holding four pokeballs and in her hands she held a long black whip " my my my what an adorable pair of Pokémon you are but before you can even consider joining my team I must check if your worthy I'm going to punish the pair of you my little friends and let me enlighten you that card well it said naughty Pokémon trainer so I'm the trainer and you two are my Pokémon now I suggest you start running before I capture you ill even give you a ten second head start you may begin " excited by the new game the two boys immediately run out of the room heading down stairs hoping to hide outside but crash into an invisible barrier " dam looks like outside is of limits we have to hide somewhere in the house before" " to late boys I've found you" throwing down a net the pair are immediately captured by Delia.
"Oh dear you made this to easy I thought you would have at least made it difficult for me thou I probably should have mentioned that you can't leave the house oh well it's play time and you little Fennekin your up first " the bods hearts race with excitement as thier dragged upstairs to Ash's bedroom only to find it's been completely redesigned into a sex dungeon with toys and various devices as far as the eye could see only adding to thier excitement as Gary is freed and hung from the wall by a pair of chains attached to his wrists Delia takes a moment to admire the boy " mmmm you know I think something is missing oh of course your jewels you can't be a Sableye with out those now can you? well don't worry we'll soon take care of that" choosing her pokeball Delia unleashes Banette " now don't worry he's going to take very good care of you ok he's all yours you know what to do " nodding the Pokémon gets to work as a dozen jewels appear beneath Gary and with the first one selected a large tall pink crystal Banette gets to work holding it in place and slamming it into the boys unsuspecting cock causing him to scream in agony as it's pushed deep inside till only the head remains. Tears of pain run down his face as he's assaulted with pain and pleasure " fuck do it again" Banette obeys picking up a matching pair clamping them down on the boys nipples once again making him cry out in joy as Ash watches who couldn't help feeling jealous as he strokes himself off till his Mom stops him " now Fennekin just who gave you permission to touch yourself? I'm afraid I'm going to punish you now you naughty fox" the boy shivers in fear and anticipation as he's picked up and attached to a chair in the corner with his legs spread and tied down with his hands tied above his head, he couldn't imagine what his Mom had in store for him but he couldn't wait to find out as his raging boner began to leak pre cum showing his excitement and eagerness.
" Now let's see who should I have punish you? oh so many choices mmmmm I've got it yes he'll do nicely GO Magnezone" throwing the ball the electric Pokémon emerges hovering before the trembling Ash " ok my friend he's all yours make it hurts whilst I check on Gary" giving her son a slap to his face she leaves to check on Gary who's body was now almost entirety covered in jewelry as he pants heavily from the intense pain he was suffering " looking nice looking very nice now let's focus on the back we can't forget about that I want to see his ass sparkling" turning her victim around his ass was no fully vulnerable and she just couldn't help herself, spreading his cheeks apart she proceeds to rim his tight hole causing the boy to cry out in joy and beg for release as her gentle hands caressed his jeweled covered body till she reaches his cock but as his orgasm approached he found it impossible to fire due to the crystal sealed inside " please mistress take it out I beg you let me cum" " how cute what a good boy you are but not yet I want you to work for it ok Banette you may continue ". Back with Ash the boy trembles in his chair awaiting his punishment, he felt like he'd been waiting hours as the Pokémon hovers in silence not even moving as the sound of Gary screaming and begging fills his ears when finally Magnezone moves descending towards the boy like a UFO in the sky till he stops before his target the trembling kids hard leaking penis and immediately Ash knew what was in store for him, he couldn't contain his excitement nor his fear but nothing could have prepared him for this and with a deep breath he was ready to take it " go ahead Magnezone do it punish me im a very naughty boy no a very naughty Pokémon I've been a very bad Fennekin so you better punish good" his desperation and roll playing pleased his Mom who takes a quick break from Gary to watch her little boy take his punishment.
The magnet of Magnezone resets apon the boys cock as it starts to glow a bright yellow sending a small shock throughout it causing Ash's body to violently convulse as a strange sound leaves his mouth, another shock hits him one more powerful than the first sending intense pain throughout his system as he violently shakes before settling down " good Ash a good start but let's see just how much you can really take use thundershock in his balls" obeying Magnezone blasts the boys ball shack with the attack unleashing a powerful blast of electricity causing him to scream in pure agony at the top of his voice, his body shakes in an attempt to escape as black smoke begins to leave his body " stop STOP it's to much it hurts so much I beg you ". As the attack comes to an end Ash opens his eyes now fully free of the games spell as the terrible realisation hits him full force " oh my god what have I done? please let me go I beg you" his desperate voice became a silent whisper as his throat was in to much pain to speak " oh dear it seems he's broken free oh well no matter the game will soon take control again but in the meantime Magnezone punish him again blast his cock and balls with thunderbolt and don't stop until he cums" a overwhelming sense of terror fills Ash knowing he couldn't take the pain " no no no don't do it I beg you anything but that please let me go let Mom and Gary go please end this game you monster" but his begging was no use and only angered the unseen enemy who gives the command to Magnezone, the Pokémon obeys without question blasting the terrified boy with the powerful attack making him wail and scream in absolute agony , the pain was unbearable and he blamed himself for everything he cured himself for what he'd done as his body begins to smoke and his his black hair stands on edge which Gary and Delia find hilarious only adding to the boys pain and guilt as tears leave his eyes as he finally cums shooting the load over his belly finally bringing his punishment to an end.
" Why why are you doing this to us"? " hush now little Ash it will all be over soon just let yourself go just enjoy the time you have left with your Mom and Gary just let go let go" the voice whispers in Ash's ear trying to seduce him, though he tries his best to resist the games power was simply to strong and once more he finds himself under its complete and total control " so my little Fennekin did you enjoy yourself"? " I sure did Mom it was amazing can you let me out now? I wanna help with Gary" his innocent and clueless face held a bright beaming smile, he felt like he'd just had the time of his life " mmmm not just yet I think we can get one more round or two out of you" with a snap of her fingers a large machine with a long thick dildo attached appears underneath the boy as a tube appears around his cock connected to a jar on the floor " now my little friend hered what is going to happen you will be fucked by that whilst Magnezone zaps you with thunderbolt and he won't stop until that jar is completely full do you understand"?. The young boy felt a wave of excitement wash over him he couldn't have been happier " sounds amazing Mom but it's not fair if it's only me why not make it interesting? let's have Gary join me then if I win I get to tear his jewels out but if he wins well I'll let him decide" " not a bad idea ok let's do it" with a snap of her fingers Gary disappears and repeats bound to a similar chair next to Ash woth his entire body covered in jewelry and crystals that shined brightly from the sun's light " perfect but before we begin" with a hard pull Delia removes the crystal from Gary's cock causing him to violently shake and loudly scream as he fires his next load " much better now we can begin " before the boy can ask for a rest the cum covered crystal is shoved into his mouth as the machine begins to move rapidly pounding the two boys butts without mercy driving the dildos so far that they pressed up against their stomachs creating moving bulges but neither Ash or Gary had anytime to enjoy them as Magnezone begins his thundershock assault.
The pair scream in joy fighting through the pain both determined to win as the dildos inside them begin to rapidly spin destroying them from the inside, they violently move and convulse from the intense electricity but to the two of them the pain was more than worth it and as the pair start to shoot slowly filling each of thier jars Delia sits on the floor playing with her body finding the site before her to be a major turn on especially Ash she loved seeing her son wail and writhe through the pain he was experiencing as his face changed from a look of euphoria to one of absolute bliss each time he climaxed making her wonder just who would win she simply couldn't wait to find out and as the boys lock eyes they silently told the other that they would win they refused to lose. After an hour of torture the victor was crowned as Ash fires his last load filling his jar to the brim claiming his victory, he was completely exhausted and his balls had been drained till not even a single drop remained but he had won the contest now he just needed a boost of energy to even lift a finger let alone stand up but the boardgame was more than happy to help with that as hit hits to the two boys with a wave of warm energy fully restoring the pairs strength they both felt completely revitalised and ready to continue and as the machine pulls out of thier abused butts and Delia frees her son he looks to Gary with a evil grin resting apon his face he couldn't even begin to describe how much he was going to enjoy this but first it was time for a celebrity toast, kneeling down he picks up the two jars handing his own to Gary and taking his friends for himself, once Delia has freed the boy from his chair the pair clang thier glasses together before engulfing thier glasses not wasting a single drop of the others hard earned spunk till both cups were empty.
" That was delicious now it's my turn Gary now get that hot body on the bed because it's time to play" obeying he climbs soon the bed and lays on his back, a difficult and uncomfortable task considering his entire body was covered in jewelry but he found away, once he was ready Delia throws a pokeball unleashing Spinarak who unleashes a strand of silk attaching Gary to the ceiling by his nipples leaving his body vulnerable and at his friend's mercy, the bug pokemon unleashes silk strand after strand attaching one to every single item on the boys body before handing control over to Ash who tightly grips the silk knowing he was in full control he had the power in his hands and he basked in the sensation of being the dominant one, for minutes he stands in silence every so often giving the strands a little tug to tease Gary making him nervous wondering when Ash is going to do it. " You know I never knew being the dominant one could be so much fun it truly is" Exhilarating"! with a hard pull he instantly removes every single item from Gary's body causing the boy to scream at the top of his voice as his skin is torn apart from the ruff exit if the jewellery as a powerful orgasm strikes his body firing across the bed covering the sheets as he hangs from the ceiling completely exhausted once again, with Delia's turn over the costumes machines toys and Pokémon all disappear letting Gary fall to the bed as the game once more revitalises him " hey Gary don't keep us waiting it's your turn next " feeling fully energised he leaves the bed picks up the dice and rolls them taking his next turn scoring himself a four and once again lands on a red square as the card flies into his hand " well what do you know it's in English and I have a choice to make for you see it says you are to do yourself but honestly I could do with a break so I'm gonna choose you Ash I want you to do yourself".
" Huh ok then if that's what you want but I'm honestly not sure what it means, do your self what the heck does that even mean"? his question was answered as the boardgame begins to shake as a hand emerges from the black sphere in the centre, it reaches out grabbing hold of the board followed by a second as it pulls itself upwards till a faceless head emerges followed by a pair of shoulders " what the hell is that"? terrified Ash hides behind his Mom as the mysterious figure continues to emerge till they stand before them, it stood completely naked but was faceless and had no gentiles till black hair begins to grow in the head as the face slowly takes form and a penis and balls emerge from the groin till the figure stands complete, standing before them was a second Ash. " Hello everyone hey you there yeah I see you come on out don't be afraid I won't hurt you " trembling with fear but curious Ash obeys slowly making his way towards the copy, he stands before him taking in his appearance, the figure was a perfect replica down to the smaller detail, the pair looked like identical twins making it impossible to tell which was the real one and which was the copy " what who or what are you"? " Isn't it obvious? I'm you silly I'm another you I'm your copy, the card said so yourself and Gary selected you so here I am and it's a pleasure to meet you just call me Clone Ash" despite friendly introduction and jolly personality Aah still found himself scared of his clone even under the boardgames power " hey now don't be scared there's nothing to be afraid of you and I are going to have a lot of fun together, you do want to play with me don't you "? the room falls into silence as Ash stares at his copy debating, he felt scared but he wasn't sure why it was like his body was trying to stop him from continuing to play the boardgame but he wanted to didn't he? he was sure he did but it felt like something was holding him back like an invisible arm was tightly clinging to his shoulder holding him in place preventing him from moving as his eyes stared deeply at the smiling face of his clone before looking to the floor whilst the boardgame watches eagerly awaiting for the boy to continue playing and make his move " go on Ash you know you want to do it you know you want to play with your copy, your mind is under my power all you have to do is obey me so go on make your move and make the most of the time you have left, enjoy your final moments with your beloved Mother and friend for your time is running out, for the time is near oh how I have waited for this day to come, at last I shall be free of my infernal imprisonment and after six hundred years I shall finally exact my revenge, today will see the end of the world as humanity knows it for the reign of Spiritomb will soon begin.
To Be Continued
Next Time Vengeance Of The One Hundred And Eight Spirits Of Evil Part Two
Chapter 16: Vengeance Of The One Hundred And Eight Spirits Of Evil Part Two
Summary:
The worst day of Ash Ketchum's life continues as he finds himself completely under the control of Spiritomb who intends to use the boy, his best friend turned enemy Gary Oak and his Mom Delia Ketchum to finally free himself from the strange boardgame that he has been trapped inside for over six hundred years after his defeat at the boys hands for the pair have met before in Ash's future and Spiritomb's past now after six centuries the pair shall finally reunite once more and Spiritomb will stop at nothing to exact his revenge on the boy whilst his loyal servant Mimikyu does battle with the time travelling Pokémon Celebi herself, now the race is on to prevent his escape but with Ash still under the enemy's control he has no choice but to continue playing the game unaware of the evil trapped inside and the only one who can possibly help him is Serena but in the end can she save her friend and prevent the escape of pure evil?.
Chapter Text
Above the sky of Pallet Town two Pokémon on the side of good and evil engage in a battle that could decide the fate of not only the world but time itself, fighting for the side of light is the Pokémon of time travel Celebi and on the side of evil the disguise Pokémon who's true form must never be seen by any living being Mimikyu, the pair fall through the sky trading blow after blow before landing atop the laboratory of Professor Oak who was completely oblivious to the battle above his head or the battle taking place in Ash's bedroom " Mimikyu I beg you please stop this, renounce your evil ways and leave this path of darkness, things don't have to be this way join me and together we can save the three humans and seal away Spiritomb once and for all" Mimikyu stands in silence staring down his enemy as he considers the offer presented to him. His family had served Spiritomb for over six centuries ever since his ancestor first saved the ghost Pokémon after his defeat at the hands of Ash, since that day his family had served him with out question and had attempted everything to free thier master from his imprisonment whilst he plotted his revenge against the young boy and now the day of his revenge had arrived at last " join you I....I could leave him, I've never even thought about double crossing my Master his power is beyond your imagination and it's the only life I've ever known I wouldn't know what to do with myself".
" I despise humans above all else but I also despise myself I curse the fate I was given I curse Archeus for giving me the life I lead, why? why did I have to be a Mimikyu? a Pokémon fueled by hatred and rejected by all, Spiritomb gave my family a purpose he gave me a purpose a reason to live a reason to keep going I'd be lost with out him what would I even do with myself"? to Celebi's shock her enemies voice was filled with genuine sadness she could hear his pain pouring out as he revealed his true feelings giving her hope that maybe it wasn't to late maybe he could be saved " Mimikyu you realise that if his plan is successful you will be wiped from existence don't you? your share the same fate as Ash, as that thing, your share the same fate of every living human and Pokémon billions of life's will be lost if not trillions as time is reversed just think of the consequences just think what will happen should he win". " You think I don't know that? but it's not like I have any other choice at least this way my miserable existence can finally come to an end and I'm taking every one down with me it will be the ultimate revenge, I shall have revenge against humanity and Master shall have his revenge on Ash everybody wins" not convinced by his threat Celebi approaches the Pokémon sitting before him " you know it's never to late to change you could do anything with your life you could even become the kid's friend " the offer leaves Mimikyu stunned believing Celebi was a fool " don't make me laugh friend's with Ash you must be joking ".
" Come now I know you've sensed it in him to I know you've sensed his pure heart if kindness and his crushing loneliness, you could help each other you could fill the void in the others heart wouldn't you like that? to feel complete on the inside to have a friend just think the two of you could travel the world together as trainer and Pokémon look ill show you " with a wave of her hand a portal appears before the two Pokémon displaying Ash playing with Mimikyu " that kid he....he looks so happy but why"? " because he's with you because your at his side here looks closer, the image changes to a ten year old Ash standing in the lab of Professor Oak turning down the three starters of Charmander, Bulbasaur and Squirtle as he's given his Pokédex " Ash are you sure about this"? " I'm sure Professor trust me Mimikyu here is all I need he's been my best friend for three years now and together we're going to become the new champion of Kanto no the world together nothing can stop us in going to be a Pokémon master". Furious Mimikyu turns away refusing to watch anymore " enough of your lies that will never happen it can't happen" " oh but it could Mimikyu if you want it to, you must make a choice you must decide who to stand with Ash or Spiritomb but the choice is yours and yours alone for what I have shown you is only a possible future one that will only happen if you abandon your master please consider it you could have the life you've always wanted" the Pokémon is silent as his blood boils with rage it was a difficult decision to make, could he really abandon the one he serves and become a friend to the boy he swore to destroy "?.
" You know they always say life is filled with difficult choices I guess this is one of them, if I joined him wouldn't it still change the future"? " yes it would but for this event and the past one would play out for this is a critical moment this moment will shape the future it's self but if you join Ash his future will play out as normal but you will be at his side you will join him and his friends against that Pokémon and you shall join Ash and that boy when they travel back in time but think about it wouldn't you want that instead of ending your own existence and trillions of others"? her words weighed heavily in Mimikyu as he faced the most difficult choice of his entire life, he knew the outcome of both paths but as they were layed out before him he found himself trapped in the middle, he didn't know which path to take. " Well in that case" a black arm emerges from his disguise held out to take the hand of Celebi silently giving his answer but as she takes hold of his hand she finds herself unable to break free as Mimikyu Launces thunder wave freezing her in place with Paralysis before launching hyper beam sending her crashing to the ground " you fool you pathetic fool you really think I would abandon my master? I'll serve him without question to my dying breath I'll never join Ash Ketchum he shall die at the hands of Spiritomb, you think I care if I die from time resting? if I must give my life to achieve his victory then so be it" he jumps down finding Celebi crawling along the ground.
" Then....then you are lost you really leave me with no choice I'm truly sorry Mimikyu" " don't be sorry just die like the pathetic Pokémon you really are" he launches another hyper beam that's swiftly dodged by Celebi who uses recover before ascending into the air followed by Mimikyu using his whip like arms to propel himself through the air till he joins in the sky, the pair stare eachother down before both launch hyper beam resulting in a powerful explosion sending the pair away each crashing into nearby shops shocking all around them before swiftly leaving to continue the battle. Meanwhile Ash stands still with his heart rapidly beating from his nervousness before falling over as the room shakes from the battle outside " whoa what the heck was that "? asks Gary falling to the floor before he's helped up by Delia whilst Clone Ash holds his hand out before his counterpart " hey there are you ok? here let me help you up" holding out his trembling hand Ash allows his clone to pull him up " uh thanks" " no problem looks like something big is happening outside but that's not really are businesses you still have a game to finish and I can see that your still scared but trust me there is nothing to worry about it will be fun now I'll ask again do you want to play with me"? Ash looks to the floor refusing to make eye contact as his lips tremble managing to produce a quiet and weak " yes".
" Well then what are we waiting for"? announces the clone as he takes Ash's hands pulling the boy towards him, before he even had a chance to object the clone had claimed his lips passionately kissing him as his hands freely explore the boys body instantly calming him, Ash all his fear and anxiety immediately disappear as he literally embraces himself tightly hugging his clone kissing back before pushing the copy to the floor " yeah that's more " his words are quickly cut of by Ash sitting on the clones chest guiding his hard cock into the copies mouth forcing him to blow him not that the clone had any objections he just wanted to play with the boy and now he had successfully brought the boy out of his shell and was more than happy to blow him. His tongue freely explored every Inch of his cock leaving nothing untouched leaving Ash endlessly gasping and howling with delight, he'd been told by his friends how skilled he was with his mouth but now that he was in the receiving end of his skills he thought words didn't do him justice his oral skills were out of this world, unable to hold himself he rapidly moves his hips forward pushing himself deeper inside the clone who opens his mouth wider to fully engulf the boys balls fully taking all of the kid " HOLY SHIT"! "aww he's so cute isn't he Gary"? the boy was to busy to answer the question as he was currently masturbating to the site before him finding Ash literally playing with himself to be a massive turn on " adorable you boys are simply adorable" compliments Delia picking up Gary placing him in her lap " huh what are you FUCK"!?.
" Hush little Gary let me take care of everything" despite his previous objection he finds himself letting go giving into the moment as Delia lets his head rest against her breasts as her right hand jacks of his cock whilst her left hand gently fingers his tight ass " do...don't....don't stop please don't stop" " that's a good boy just relax enjoy the show and let me take care you" she giggles enjoying herself as the boy shakes his head ticking her breasts with his spiky hair as Asn and his clone play before them, his eyes were tightly closed as his hands squeezed and pulled his nipples as the clone gently fingers his tight ass in time with the boys movements till he howls as he floods the clones mouth who savours the taste pushing Ash of himself before pinning him to the floor as he leans down to kiss the boy letting the cum flow from his mouth into Ash's who happily swallows every last drop enjoying the taste. " You were right this really is fun" " I'm glad Ash but we're only just getting started" winks the clone turning himself around till he lays on top of the boy immediately swallowing his cock once more as his own rests apon Ash's face, he couldn't hide his excitement as he quickly engulfed both it and his ball sack whilst gently inserting his fingers into the clones ass curious to see how much he could take, he starts with two fingers inserting them up to the knuckle before adding a third which wasn't easy due to the tightness but managed to squeeze it inside as the hole clamps down squeezing his fingers like a vice, it was so tight that it almost hurts till to his suprise a bottle of lube appears before him provided by the game it's self.
" Perfect" chuckles Ash grabbing the bottle and pouring it's contents over his fingers and his clones hole all whilst continuing to blow the boy not stopping for a second, once ready he re inserts his fingers that now glide straight in followed by his fourth and fifth finger " yeah that's it Ash finger my tight little ass it's so good, I know what you're up to so go ahead see if you can get your entire fist inside me no I have a better ideas give me the bottle let's do it together" obeying Ash throws the bottle along the floor as his clone grabs it quickly applying it to his own fingers and the boys ass swiftly inserting his entire fist inside the kid not bothering to prepare him. A loud yell of suprise leaves the boy but to his relief he felt no pain only pure joy " yeah you like that don't you Ash? well get ready because I'm just getting started and don't forget about me" his fist moves back and forth in the boys ass traveling deeper each time curious to see how much he could get inside as the real Ash swiftly follows guiding his own fist inside his clone but he wanted to put do his copy and as a grin of excitement on his face he inserts both his fists inside the ass of his clone " FUCK! you little bastard so that's how you wanna play it well game on" as the two boys compete against eachother both trying to out do the other Delia gets an idea as she continues to play with Gary " hey do you wanna try that"?.
The boys eyes lit up with excitement, he didn't need to say a word as his face told Delia everything she needed to know " excellent" removing her fingers from his ass she steps up to pick up the lube from the two boys before returning to the bed finding Gary laying in his back with his legs raised in the air leaving his ass fully in display and ready to be used " well come on don't keep me waiting" his impatience was quickly growing mainly from jealousy as he watches Ash okay with his clone starting to regret wanting to take break now wishing he kept the card for himself so he could play with his own clone but he wasn't going to turn down a good hard fisting from the boys Mother but inside he was hoping to get in on the action afterwards, the mere thought of a threesome with two Ash's turned him on more than he expected as his cock began to leak pre cum as the sound of the pair was like music to his ears. " Well looks like someone is enjoying the show don't worry I'm sure they'll let you join afterwards but for now let's let them have this moment together and for now you are all mine Gary Oak" her seductive voice sent a shiver down the boys spine as her lube covered hand was placed before his mouth that shined in the sunlight, taking a lick he discovered it was strawberry flavoured finding it delicious, deciding to tease the boy Delia pours the bottle over her breasts before placing them on his chest giving him a boob massage as they run along his body making him moan endlessly " dam Mrs Ketchum your tits are the best" his compliment brought joy to the young woman pleased to see how Gary let himself go as he tightly grips the sheets whilst moving thrusting his body upwards trying to rub himself against the large breasts as they move from his chest to his stomach tickling him as he tries to hold back his laughter.
She travels further down till she reaches his hard leaking cock placing it inbetween her breasts giving him a lube covered boob job making him cum immediately he simply couldn't hold himself back " I'm...I'm sorry" pants the boy embarrassed he couldn't last longer " no problem my dear I'm just glad you felt good but why don't you lick up your mess then I'll give you a good hard fisting"? excited by the idea and blown away by the beautiful site of the woman's breasts covered in a combination of lube and cum he sits up diving his face into Delia's breasts lapping away like a hungry Houndoom, meanwhile the two Ash's have taken notice of Gary and Delia and want to try it for themselves " hey clone are you thinking what I'm thinking"? " oh yeah I sure am you ready my mind my friend let's do it". " Hey game would you"? before Ash can finish his question a large bowl of hot melted chocolate appears before them " huh why chocolate"? asks the clone who had expected more bottles of lube but wasn't going to complain " well I like chocolate and I think your sweet and well I'm kinda hungry, I mean having endless rounds of sex can really give you an appetite" he giggles as he scoops up a large handful of running chocolate guiding it into his mouth finding the taste wonderful " your adorable Ash" compliments the clone scooping up his own batch rubbing it all over the boys body who immediately copied the clone as they cover the others body in warm chocolate till there completely covered from head to toe nothing was left untouched " hey clone you look delicious" " so do you Ash but something is missing we need one more thing to complete this".
The clone whistles giving a silent order to the game as a can of squirty cream appears before the two boys, the clone picks up the can placing cream on his nipples, balls and cock before laying on the floor " ok Ash I'm all yours come and get me" his mouth watered at the wonderful site of the clone who looked like a living chocolate sculpture, it almost made Ash wish the clone was edible cause he would have eaten every single piece nothing would have been wasted, nothing would have remained and it would have been glorious but this was more than satisfactory for the horny boy who sits beside the clone with his mouth hanging open letting drool fall from his mouth trying to decide where to start every single part of the cloned looked delicious. He settles on the clones nipples kneeling down giving the right one a long lick scooping up the tasty cream combined with a layer of creamy chocolate before moving onto the left one but this time he sucks apon it, licking the cream and chocolate whilst sucking the target as his hands reach out to stroke the clones cream covered cock rapidly stroking it " dam Ash that's good so good don't stop your gonna make me" before he could finish the boy climaxes combining his load with the cream that is immediately claimed by Ash who lowers his head engulfing the clones cock and balls loving the unique taste of cream and cum creating a unique taste that he simply couldn't get enough off but the clone wasn't finished yet as he pushes Ash over before standing over the boy whilst bending over and inserting the van into his ass filling it to the brim with cream " oh that's really cold" giggles the clone throwing the can away whilst squatting over the boy till his ass rests inches away from his face " time to dig in Ash eat my ass".
Tightly gripping the clones hips and pulling the boy further down Ash shoves his entire face into the clones full ass sending his tounge deep inside eating out his copy lapping up the cream that had combined with his copies ass making for a unique taste which he found delicious, driven by hunger he devours the glorious treat before him as the clone pushes himself further down allowing Ash to enter deeper " that's it Ash eat my ass to your hearts content don't stop until your fully satisfied" back on the bed Gary was watching in awe whilst on all fours with the fist of Delia deep inside his ass, she was so deep that the boy could feel her tickling his ribcage it felt amazing whilst her left hand gently stroked his cock stopping each time she felt the boy near his climax wanting him to last for as long as possible, an annoyed grunt would leave the boy each time Delia came to a stop, it drove him crazy he desperately needed to cum his body was begging for release, he was so turned on from the amazing fisting and the show playing out before him. " Wow Gary your doing so well over half my arm is inside you your little ass is squeezing me so hard what a greedy little boy you are, I wonder who's the bigger ass slut you or Ash" her compliment was answered with a loud groan as her fingers run down the boys ribs one by one sending a strange sensation throughout the kids body as he continued to beg for release as a beef of sweat runs down his forehead " your so cute when you beg I wonder if you were this cute when your brother would pound your tight little ass you know you and Ash are very naughty in all that time neither of you ever allowed me to watch not even once, I can't tell you how jealous that makes me I would have loved to watch the two of you get destroyed by those two hot boys, oh well I'll just have to punish you both tomorrow oh yes boys from now on the three of us are going to spend a lot more time together from now on".
Hearing this promise the two boys couldn't have been happier, they were already excited to spend every day together as an official couple but now having Delia joining them made it even more thrilling as thier minds raced with fun ideas they could do together just the three of them but Ash had other ideas in mind he was now hoping he could get Serena to join them before she moves away, he especially hoped he could convince the three of them to help him make a porno video starring him and Serena, he knew there was nothing he could do to stop her from leaving so he wanted something to remember her by " I can see in your faces that you two are excited well so am I oh we are going to have so much fun together and speaking of which let's see if you can take all of me Gary if you can I'll let you cum" this lit a fire inside the boy filling him with determination he was ready to do what he must do he can finally receive his release, taking a deep breath he gives a nod telling Delia he was ready. " Good boy Gary well here we GO"! immediately she shoves the remainder of her arm inside the boys small body sending it straight through him till her fist emerged form his mouth waving to Ash and his clone who freeze in place to watch Gary receive the ultimate fisting " hey Ash do you want to"? before the clone could finish the boy had disappeared and was now on the bed on all fours facing Gary staring in awe as his Mother's hand gently strokes his face through his friend " well I'll take that as a yes" quickly the clone joins them gently guiding his fingers inside the boys ass followed by his wrist then his arm, inch by inch enters the kid as unlike Delia the clone took things slow not wanting to hurt the boy as it moves through out his body passing by his ribcage, glides up his throat and emerges from his mouth locking hands with Delia fully impaling the two boys, as thier eyes lock both mother and clone share a passionate kiss before separating.
Ash and Gary stare at the other impressed by the other silently praising the other as thier partners gently grasp the two boys dicks slowly stroking them as thier arms move back and forth in perfect sync practically spit roasting the two boys who love every second of the experience as thier butts and bodies are destroyed from the inside, both boys unleash gagging noises as thier throats are annihilated whilst taking in what little air they can through thier noses but this was quickly cut off as a pair of tight black masks appear on the face of Ash and Gary sealing them in darkness cutting of thier air supply, the masks completely covered the pair leaving only their mouths and jaw free, the rest was sealed beneath the tight masks which they assumed was provided by the game. " I ... can't breathe I'm quickly running out of air it's similar to earlier but if fees even better especially with an entire arm up my ass it's fantastic, it's even making my heart beat so fast that it hurts I guess my body thinks I'm going to be suffocated oh well it doesn't matter the game will revive me and the the feeling of cumming is gonna be more than worth it" thinks Ash struggling to keep his eyes open, his body ached all over his heart raced and his ears loudly ringed he felt like he was experiencing his final moments, he almost expected his life to flash before his eyes as his vision turns white as his powerful orgasm hits full force knocking him unconscious as he stops breathing and lays on the bed " and he's gone oh and so has Gary looks like they enjoyed that" chuckles the clone removing the mask and pulling out his fist before turning the boy over laying him on his back whilst stroking the boys cheek " ok you can bring him back now".
Obeying the game allows Ash and Gary to breath who spring to life gasping for air as they cough " easy now just relax your perfectly ok I promise " the clone and Delia each take hold of the boys gently stroking thier bare bodies helping them relax as they struggle to speak , curious Delia leans down to listen to Gary's whispering words " who....who won? who lasted the longest"? even now the two boys were still acting like rivals both trying to put do the other causing the pair to laugh as they leave thier partners and hug congratulating the other " you two are so sweet but I'm afraid Gary won you see Ash you passed out a couple of seconds before him so he wins but you both did so well and it's clear you both enjoyed it and are ready for more " compliments Delia smiling proud of the two boys whilst pointing to the two hard dicks " oh yeah I'm so ready hey Clone I think it's about time my ass and your dick get fully acquainted". " Oh I like the sound of that " picking up the chocolate covered Ash the clone places him on the bed whilst placing the boys legs on his shoulders wanting to look into the boys bright sparkling eyes as they make love " hey Gary lets give these two some privacy" " what? but I wanna" the jealous boy comes to a stop as a gentle hand strokes his hard cock silencing him as he moves his hips trying to fuck the woman's hand " if you come with me right now I'll let you pound my ass on the couch" her seductive whisper was all the boy needed to here, immediately he disappeared from the room sprinting down stairs landing on the couch stroking himself as he awaits Delia to join him " now you two have fun take as much time as you want and when your finished come and collect Gary he really wants a threesome with you guys" closing the door behind her she leaves the room leaving Ash alone with his clone " yeah we know it couldn't be more obvious it's practically written all over his face but that is later and this is now and I want to spend this moment with you Ash Ketchum just the two of us".
Outside the battle between Mimikyu and Celebi continues as the pair clash sending Celebi into a nearby building as it crumbles around her burying the Pokémon in rubble, as she frees herself Mimikyu leaps through the air raising his costume to reveal his true form as the time travelling Pokémon closes her eyes and takes to the air in an attempt to escape as Mimikyu grabs her foot with his whip like arm " you aren't going anywhere you can't escape from me, you shall fall this day" keeping his hold on his enemy and driven by his hatred and loyalty to his master Mimikyu launches another hyper beam detected to destroy Celebi once and for all, at the last moment she opens a portal breaking free of the disguise Pokémons grip and escapes as the attack fires into the air and Mimikyu falls to the ground. " Little bitch where are? you show yourself you know you can't escape me I'll destroy this entire town brick by Brock just to get my hands on you, I'll kill every last miserable human if I have to just to draw you out, tell me can you live with the death of the innocent on your conscious can you"? as he looks around a portal opens behind the Pokémon as Celebi attempts to take her enemy by suprise but is immediately grabbed and held in place " found you, your have to do better than that did you really think you could fool me"? he unleashes shadow ball striking his enemy before following it up with thunderbolt that Celebi narrowly dodges but the attack repeats over and over again refusing to stop, each time she manages to dodge the attack as Mimikyu follows refusing to let her escape his sight " that's right keep running your nothing but a coward stand and face me " her heart ached hearing her enemies words even now she still felt sorry for Mimikyu but Celebi knew she had no other choice but to fight, both he and Spiritomb had to be stopped no matter the cost.
Deciding to retaliate Celebi launches Psychic followed by hyper beam sending the servant of evil crashing into the home of Serena scaring the life out of the young girl cowering in the corner to scared to move " who or what are you"? " silence human" hearing the voice of Mimikyu Serena was left stunned she couldn't believe the Pokémon just spoke, she was terrified shaking with fear wishing her parents were home to help her " what is going on? why is a wannabe Pikachu in my house? why did it just destroy my living room? oh no where's Ash when I need him? I wish he was here" furious Mimikyu grabs the young girl by the neck strangling her as his eyes burn with hatred " I truly detest humans, so your friends with Ash well this must be my lucky day I'm going to enjoying watching you suffer before I grant you the sweet release of death". His voice was filled with pure hatred scaring Serena to her core never in her entire life had she been so scared " please please don't hurt me, someone please help me " she shivers in fear as the Pokémon runs his arm down her leg " you know what I've changed my mind I think I'll have a little fun with you first before I destroy you and by the way my name is Mimikyu learn it well for I shall be the last Pokémon you will ever see" " let her go you monster " demands Celebi landing before the pair as Mimikyu climbs the girls body till he stands on her shoulder keeping his tight grip around her neck " don't move Celebi or the kid gets it I'll snap her neck like a stick before you can blink now just" before he can finish he's attacked from behind knocking him to the ground freeing Serena as he turns around he finds Celebi floating before the kid as the Celebi standing beside him disappears " a duplicate clever girl" " human leave us it's not safe here " pushing her fear aside Serena stands her ground " no I'm not leaving I won't leave you to fight that thing let me help, if that thing is a threat to Ash then I want to help I want let this Pokémon hurt him".
" I sense much courage inside you and yes I can sense your love for the boy" her face turns bright red as she buried her face with her hands " no no it's not like that I mean he's my friend and well yeah I like him but" the young girl becomes a muttering mess completely embarrassed " relax my friend your secret is safe with me and I am greatfull for your help, forgive me but thier is no time to explain things" " I don't care I don't care what's going on all I need to know is that thing is an enemy of Ash and no matter what I won't let you hurt my friend" as she stands side by side with Celebi the fury inside Mimikyu fully consumed him " just because there are two of you don't think you have the advantage bring it on" meanwhile Ash and his clone lay on his bed making out as the clone rubs his cock against the boys hole teasing him ready to enter at any moment as his hands rub down his friends body causing him to break the kiss " please clone I can't take it anymore I need it I need you, please put it inside me I need your hard cock inside my tight greedy ass, I want you to destroy me and don't you dare stop until you flood my ass with your warm load". " Your so fucking cute well your wish is my command" with his dick lined up and his hands tightly gripping the boys ankles the clone pushes forward fully inserting his entire dick inside the boys tight small hole that clamps around it locking it in place as the pair moan in unison " inside me your finally inside me I'm really doing myself I'm literally playing with myself" giggles the boy as he grips the sheets beneath him covering them in chocolate as he continues to clench his ass around the clone who remains perfectly still trying to hold himself back and allow Ash to adjust to him " holy crap how are you so tight? I feel like your ass is trying to pull me inside it's like it's sucking my cock whilst trying to suck my entire body inside it's incredible" " thanks I get that a lot, Red and Blue really loved my ass they'd pound me so good".
" I know Ash after all I'm you remember"? chuckles the clone his face beaming with pure joy as he starts to move doing his best to prevent himself from shooting straight away as he found himself battling the boys ass, it felt incredible as the warm hole caressed his cock allowing him to glide smoothly hitting the boys sweet spot each time but remained unbearable tight keeping it's hold grip around the clone as the pair stare lovingly into the others eyes sharing the glorious moment of passion, the clone leans down to bite the boys right nipple who holds the clones head tightly screaming in joy as the combination drives him insane as his hard cock rubs against the clones belly smearing chocolate all over it. " Yes yes right there oh harder, bite me harder make it bleed then suck out the blood and don't you dare stop moving keep destroying my ass fuck" Ash had completely lost himself to the moment of bliss he'd never imagined he'd end up having sex with a clone of himself and now he didn't want the clone to leave he wished the boy was real and could live with him as his new brother, he imagined the mischief the pair could get into and the fun they could have together and with Gary, a loud scream leaves his mouth breaking his concentration as the clone bites extra hard causing his nipple to bleed as he sucks up the blood just like he requested " check it out your a vampire" " you can call me Count Ash the prince of darkness and I'm going to make you my bride but first I'm going to finish what I started" replies the clone pulling out as he flips Ash over pushing his face into the pillow as he places his cock back inside pounds away making the bed shake from his frantic movements as his hands rub down the boys back scooping up chocolate licking it from his fingers " Ash I'm sorry to break character but the end is here I can't hold it of any longer please forgive me".
The desperation in the clones voice brought a smile to the kids face as his ass was destroyed " it's ok it's more than enough for me this was wonderful now shoot please fill my ass" leaning down the clone turns the boys head allowing them to kiss as he pounds away whilst his hands reach under the boys belly to take hold of his cock rapidly stroking it wanting to finish together before the pair loudly scream as thier climax hits filling Ash to the brim as his own load covers his belly as the clone lays apon him panting from the passionate moment " amazing simply amazing" " so we're you clone now let's get washed up before we get Gary my ass is itching for a threesome" finding thier strength the pair make thier way to the bathroom and as they turn on the shower they immediately make out under the hot water whilst stroking the other off causing the pair to fire another load covering the other before cleaning themselves removing the chocolate from thier bodies. Finished the boys quickly dry themselves off before standing at the top of the stairs listening to the moaning of Gary and Delia " sounds like thier having fun I can only imagine how hard he must be doing Mom" " I know right I bet it's awesome but now it's your turn my friend and together me and him are going to make you see stars, hey Gary get up here before I hog Ash's sexy tight ass all to myself" immediately the sounds from downstairs stop as silence falls but is quickly replaced by the sound of running feet as Gary emerges from the living room, sprints upstairs grabbing Ash, carries the boy to the bedroom and throws him to the bed before pinning him down as his lust filled eyes stare intensely at his friend like a predator catching his prey he was ready to destroy his boyfriend he wanted him all to himself " hey Gary don't forget about me, why have one Ash when you can have two? we can share him together".
A wide grin grows on Gary's face as his dick grows fully hard excited by the idea " you read my mind clone well what are we waiting for? get your ass over here and let's share him together" he holds out his hand for the clone who taking it finds himself pulled into a deep kiss with the boy before separating and look to Ash with lust filled eyes as they both share the same idea, the game reading there thoughts grants thier request as a pair of handcuffs appear above Ash attaching themselves to his wrists before a chain appears attaching to the handcuffs raising the boys arms above his head and attach them to the bed locking him in place, before he can get a word out a ball gag appears over his mouth silencing him " well how about that we both had the same idea" " well you know what they say Gary great minds think alike" smiles the clone gently stroking the boys cheek trying to hold himself back from bending the boy over and pounding his ass " you know I'm really starting to like you clone Ash maybe I'll keep you instead of the original" his words scare Ash causing the boy to protest and try to break free " hey hey relax I'm only joking you know your the only one for me, you to fucking cute my little Ash" wiping a tear from his boyfriends eye he calms him down with a warm smile soothing the boys fear. " Don't scare me like that" he attempts to say but neither boy could understand a word he was saying " did you get any of that Gary"? " nope but it doesn't matter now let's play" the pair lay beside Ash wrapping thier arms around him as they thrust thier cocks against his body and lick his neck making the boy wish he could touch himself, they take turns kissing his face all whilst keeping the gag in place as they enjoyed watching him squirm and moan as desperation claimed him and his leaking cock cried out for attention but was ignored as the pair continued to tease him, they switch to his nipples each claiming one and gently suck and bite them like a pair of twins being breastfed by thier mother, deciding to have some fun the game allows fresh milk to flow from the kids nipples feeding his hungry friends who as soon as the first drop of milk enters thier mouth immediately become hooked to the glorious taste greedily sucking as they gorge themselves on the boy who can do nothing but moan through his gag lost to the experience.
His body thrusts upwards as he feels himself nearing release but each time he does his cock is grabbed by Gary and the clone preventing him from climaxing they didn't want him to finish just yet, they were having to much fun with him, they were enjoying teasing the boy and wouldn't let him finish until they say so only adding to Ash's growing desperation as he screamed begging to let them cum as they continue to suckle on his nipples, as he lays on the bed the experience reminded Ash of his encounter with Galvantula and the Joltik he gave birth to, he wondered where his babies had ran of to and hoped they were safe but he especially hoped Galvantula was safe, he couldn't help wonder if things would have been different if he met the old man just a few hours earlier or even yesterday at least then Galvantula would be safe but now his friend was gone sent to who knows where by Pete and Bill and there was no way of finding him now but the sadness quickly left him as his friends continued to tease his sensitive body. The pair separate having had thier full of Ash's milk, he hoped now they would finally let him finish but he wasn't so lucky as the boys had a better idea in mind for him, silently Gary and the clone play rock paper scissors to decide who will take which position with the clone winning and as he whispers his plan to Gary the boy had no complaints as he was about to get exactly what he wanted, spreading Ash's legs Gary gets into position wrapping his arms around his lover whilst guiding himself inside making Ash scream with delight clenching as hard as possible whilst wrapping his legs around the boy as his body moves in a desperate attempt to make himself cum but once again he was stopped by Gary who whispers in his ear " your so cute when your desperate but you can't cum yet not until this threesome ends, I'll make you a deal if you can last to the end then I'll reward you with something you've wanted to try for years" the promise makes Ash's heart skips a beat as his body shakes with excitement immediately he knew exactly what Gary was referring to.
" So you've figured it out I thought you would well if you want to experience it then I suggest you prevent yourself from cumming because me and your clone here aren't going to hold back so brace yourself Ash because your in for a wild ride, ok you can put it in now" nodding the clone guides himself inside Gary pushing the boy deeper into Ash who felt like he was about to reach the release that he was so desperate for but now he couldn't allow himself to finish, he was now determined to last so he could receive his reward from Gary " fuck your tight Gary almost as tight as the real me" " thanks I get that slot but I'm normally the top but I'll make an exception for you now let's do this and don't hold back". Obeying the clone wraps his arms around the boy allowing his torso to rest apon his friends back as he begins to move, the pair start slow as they adjust to the other till they establish a perfect rhythm and allowing the clone to take control and use Gary as an extension of himself, as he moves into the boy he is pushed into Ash causing the boy to scream before the clone pulls him out whilst pulling out of Gary, clone Ash was in full control of the threesome using the two boys as he wished, he loved the tight ass of Gary gripping his cock and loved the sounds of the real him trying to hold of his orgasm but soon the slow speed wasn't enough for him he wanted to completely destroy the two boys and with his next thrust he turned into a machine moving at inhuman speed furiously destroying Gary and Ash who scream in joy from the intense speed, never before had they felt such speed it completely blew thier minds, Ash's wrists started to hurt from the tight handcuffs as his body twisted, turned and shook from the intense experience, his penis hurt so much as he continued to hold himself back he felt like his balls would burst if they didn't release soon the pain was overwhelming but he knew he could do it.
The bed slammed into the wall creating a loud bang causing Delia to sprint upstairs fearing something was wrong but breaths a sigh of relief seeing the boys having the time of their lifes " thank goodness your ok don't scare me like that" " sorry Mom but do you want to join us? I'm really close but your welcome to give my ass a quick pounding" offers the clone using his eyes to point to the discarded strap on still laying on the floor bringing a bright smile to the woman's face " I'd be delighted to" Clone Ash slows down allowing the real Ash a brief moment to rest as his Mom attaches the toy to her waist driving the other end of the toy inside herself and joining the boys on the bed as she spreads the boys cheeks " so which one are you? the real one or the clone"? " I'm the clone the real one is laying beneath me with an ass full of cock now full my ass let's do this". With the the toy in place Delia grips the clones hips and pushes forward driving it straight into his ass " dam that's good thanks Mom now everyone sits back and relax ill do all the work let's end this turn in style" the words hit Ash like a tone of bricks he'd forgotten that once the turn is over the clone would be gone, in the short time they'd spent together he'd grown fond of him and didn't want his copy to leave but due to his gag he couldn't say a word or even announce his feelings and before he knew it the clone had begun to move once more moving at intense speed destroying both him and Gary whilst destroying his own ass on Delia's strap on sending it deep inside her in return, the clone knew exactly what to do to make the three feel good resulting in an incredible experience " my goodness clone Ash your incredible" overjoyed Delia Leah's down rubbing the boys back with her breasts whilst turning his head allowing the pair to kiss, a difficult task considering the speed at which the copy was moving but the pair found away, wanting to do the same Gary removes his friends gag with his teeth immediately claiming his mouth.
As the two boys passionately make out Ash quickly breaks it as tears run down his face he couldn't take it anymore " Gary Clone me I beg you let me cum, I'll do anything you want just name it just please let me shoot, it hurts so much I feel like I'm going to explode and I" he's interrupted by another kiss from Gary " it's ok Ash you can cum whenever you want I'm sorry I didn't mean to hurt you so go ahead and shoot then afterwards I'll give you your reward" his calm soothing voice immediately made Ash climax he couldn't last another second as he screams as loud as possible that his throat hurts before he passes out completely drained as he paints Gary's stomach white which is rubbed into his skin from the intense movement of the clone, noticing what has happened he picks up Gary holding onto the boys arms pulling him down as deep as he could possibly go as he fires his load flooding Gary's ass resulting in the boy firing his own load all over the sleeping Ash as Delia swiftly follows sending her own load into the ass of her son's clone before pulling out allowing the two boys to rest beside Ash each laying at either side of him " oh my goodness your amazing clone Ash your a beast" " thanks Mom you and Gary were amazing to". " Is he gonna be ok"? she asks with a worried look on her face as she watches her son rest " oh don't worry he'll be fine he's just exhausted but that's easily taken care off" he whistles ordering the game to revitalise the boy " insulant brat, this clone is almost as annoying as the real Ash, but so be it I shall revitalise him as I still have need of him but as for you clone Ash this turn is almost over and I look forward to watching you disappear" holding back his anger Spiritomb restores Ash to full strength who opens his eyes to find Gary and his clones bright smiling faces welcoming him back.
" Hey there sleepy head welcome back "? " hey guys that was wonderful " whispers Ash slowly sitting up feeling fully revitalised " wow I feel great looks like the board restored my energy sweet so what's next"? leaping from the bed and overflowing with energy he performs stretches before standing before the two boys ready for whatever they had in store for him next " well incase you forgot it's time for your reward just like we promised " answers Gary causing Ash to celebrate before he's held in place and forced to sit on his knees with Gary and the clone standing at either side of him " seems the game gave you to much energy but no matter now before we begin I just you get the two of us good and wet because your going to need it" warns the clone holding his hard dick before the boys lips who immediately grabs hold of both of them taking the pair into his mouth eagerly sucking them as his Mom watches with curiosity wondering what could have her son so excited. " What are you two up to"? " your about to find out Mrs Ketchum Ash has been wanting to do this for a long time, countless times he tried to get my brother and Red to do it but they turned him down every time because they thought it was to dangerous but now we have this game board, even if he gets hurt it can fully heal him" Gary's answer only made Delia more nervous but she couldn't bring herself to say know, the kids excitement was written all over his face she couldn't deny him his fun " ok that should do it easy there Ash your going to make me cum" " sorry clone me but it's just to much fun I could suck you both all day and never grow board" " save that for tonight my friend " adds Gary picking up the bottle of lube pouring it over his wet cock before tilting Ash's head as he pours lube into his right ear confusing Delia even more " just what in the world are those three up to"?.
Once enough was poured inside he throws the bottle to the clone allowing him to do the same, Ash felt strange as the lube runs down his ear canal, it felt cold as it traveled through his head surrounding him with the pleasent smell of strawberries " I'm so glad the game provided flavoured lube it smells great even if it does feel strange it's like I'm having ear drops poured down my ears but it's worth it, it will make easier entry oh man this is gonna feel good " his thoughts are broken by the clone who runs his dick against his left ear as Gary does the same to the right one " no way are they really going to put those inside my boys ears"? wondered Delia finding herself fingering her soaking wet pussy finding it to be a massive turn on. With Ash ready and both boys in position the pair slowly move inserting themselves into the tiny holes driving themselves gently into thier friends ears stretching his holes wide as they travel deep inside him, his hearing becomes muffled but he didn't care for the moment he didn't need to hear anything the looks on his friends faces told him everything like him they were enjoying themselves " wow and I thought his ass was tightly but this is a whole other level of tightness I'm amazed I can even get the inside such a tiny hole let alone the rest of it and yet I'm only halfway in, how you doing "? " I'm...I'm...fine Gary I'm almost fully inside it's just a shame we both aren't bigger then we could reach his brain but it's clear from his face that he's enjoying it" replies the clone looking at the look of pure glee on Ash's face " so the kid wants to get brain fucked what a fascinating idea, even I would like to see this well consider this a gift from me to you Ash Ketchum, the last gift you shall ever receive" chuckles Spiritomb using his power to grow the cocks of Gary and clone Ash.
" Uh Gary I don't know about you but I ..I feel strange " " your not the only one I feel really strange it's like whoa no way" to his shock his penis begins to grow in size and length reaching deeper inside Ash's head " this game is fucking awesome" gripping tightly to his friend's hair he drives his entire cock inside till he penetrates the boys brain causing Ash to freeze in place as his eyes roll to the back of his head and his mouth hangs open drooling " god dam words can't describe how good it feels Its like I'm pounding a pussy holy crap it's good " " interesting well now it's my turn " replies the clone ruffly pushing the rest of himself inside till he meets Gary inside as his own dick penetrates Ash's brain where they remain still adjusting to the unigue experience " check it out I think we've blown his mind" " time to brain wash him you ready Gary"? "oh I'm more than ready brain it on" the pair erupt into fits of laughter from thier lame jokes as they begin to move in unison pounding away at the boys mind. " No wonder Blue and Red always said it was to dangerous I think he's brain dead I'm not sure if he's even aware of what's happening right now but man my brother really missed out, I can't even begin to describe how good it feels and we don't even have to hold back" holding out his hands the clone takes hold of Gary's hands as the lean forward to tightly embrace the other whilst making out and destroying Ash's mind as thier balls rub against his head, as the pair enjoy the experience Ash remained perfectly still not even consciousness he didn't even know what was happening to him, he was like a living toy that served no other purpose than to make his friends feel good " I can't deny I'm glad those two turned down the request it really is to dangerous but given the current situation I just can't say no, he'll be fine and I'm sure he won't mind if I join in".
Leaving the bed Delia stands before Ash bringing his open mouth forward guiding it to her pussy forcing the brainless boy to eat her out as Gary and the clone continue to fuck his head, the pair were to distracted to even notice Delia, they were only made aware to her presence when she inserts two fingers into each of thier butts fingering them deep in time with thier movements " don't mind me boys I simply couldn't resist now let's really give it to him" the pair silently agree going wild on thier friend frantically pounding away chasing thier fast approaching orgasm, as for Ash he couldn't see or hear a thing, he didn't even know who he was, his consciousness started to return but would come and go from the movement of the two cocks pounding his brain, it was like they were striking a switch in his head turning his mind on and off like it was nothing more than a lightbulb. " That's it Ash eat out mommies pussy your making me feel so good my amazing little boy your going to make me cum make sure you drink all of it you hear me"? " " wait for us Mom the two of us aren't far behind let's finish together " requests the clone separating from Gary to tightly grip Ash's head and move faster than before determined to finish alongside his Mother and Gary who follows the clone actions, the resulting combination made the boys body wildly shake as his arms flailed wildly striking the three of them till thier held down by Delia keeping them in place as his body convulses with his tongue hanging out adding to the pleasure his Mom felt as the three of them climaxed simultaneously, Delia sprays her son's face as Gary and the clone fill his brain with thier large loads till it sits in a pool of semen which flows from Ash's ears as the two boys pull out before he collapses to the floor " wow it was great to finally do that I hope he enjoyed it, hey game would you mind "? asks Gary as his penis returns to its original size.
" My my what a entertaining show I do hope you enjoyed that Ash for it is the last gift you shall ever receive" a bright golden light engulfs the boys body fully revitalising him once again as it fades away, Ash's eyes slowly open finding cum still running down his ears as he sits up " wow I don't even know what to say I mean what can I say? you both literally blew my mind" " I'm just glad you enjoyed it Ash, this was a long time coming and it was so worth the wait" he holds out his hand helping the boy up as Delia and the clone watch who realises his time has come to an end " forgive me for spoiling this happy moment but I'm afraid this turn is over which means it's time for me to go" hearing this Ash immediately grabs the clone burying his face in the boys chest as tears flow from his eyes " no no no you can't go I don't want you to go please stay, you could live with us we could be brothers please don't go I'm tired of losing everyone " the clone places his hands on the boys shoulders pulling him away allowing him to look apon Ash's devastated face. " Oh Ash nothing would bring me greater joy than living with you and your Mom but I'm not real I'm simply a creation of the game and besides you don't need me you have Gary your going to be just fine but hey it's been fun I truly enjoyed our time together but who knows maybe your see me again if you draw that card again but either way I hope the three of you enjoy the rest of this boardgame and between you and me I want you to win Ash, well take care my friends it's been a blast" with his goodbye complete a blinding white light engulfs the clones body slowly filling the room causing the three of them to cover their eyes from the blinding light and as it fades away clone Ash was gone, Ash stands in silence looking at the floor as tears continue to run down his face as Gary wraps his around his friend planting a kiss on his cheek " it's ok Ash I'm gonna miss him to but hey you still have me and I promise I'm not going anywhere" " your the best Gary" his voice was shaky as he tries to calm himself " it's ok Ash take as much time as you need we'll continue whenever your ready just don't forget it's your turn next ".
Outside Mimikyu continues his battle with Serena Celebi, the servant of Spiritomb launches another hyper beam narrowly missing the child as she's pushed out of the way by Celebi as the attack destroys the ceiling of her house causing rubble to fall around her as Mimikyu simply stands still driven by his limitless rage " pathetic human your just delaying the inevitable I advise you to surrender just make it easy on yourself, surrender now and I promise you're final moments will be enjoyable before your erased from history" he chuckles to himself amused by the look of horror on the girls face " oh I have such plans for you human, I must admit I'm really going to enjoy my time with you it's not a bad way to go don't you think"? "keep away from her you monster" Celebi attacks with Magical leaf as Mimikyu dodges the attack but it was merely a distraction, taking advantage of the situation Celebi files towards him grabbing Mimikyu and throwing him into a nearby home as he crashes through the window landing in the living room. " Human nows your chance whilst I take care of him you must go and save Ash immediately" " I understand Celebi" but before either of them could move they find themselves frozen in place " did you really think it would be that easy to get away from me? mocks Mimikyu having paralyzed the pair " I'm growing tired of this fight and I will not let you interfere any further" he whistles summoning a Abra " ladies say hello to my little friend, you now belong to me and together we're going to have so much fun together but don't worry we shall return in time to watch my master break free of his imprisonment, ok my friend let's go" " no no please you can't do this I beg you don't, ASH"! the screams of Serena echo though out the house as she disappears alongside Mimikyu, Abra and Celebi.
" Welcome to my home ladies it's not much but hey at least it has a roof, I come here from time to time it makes for the perfect place to hide as humans rarely come here and when they do well let's just say thier swiftly delt with" " so this is where you and your master have been hiding pathetic" insults Celebi as Serena looks around finding herself standing in what was once a glorious mansion but now had suffered the passage of time, furniture was broken, curtains were torn and water dripped from the ceiling as a cold wind blew in the air, she could sense they weren't alone she was certain ghost Pokémon were nearby watching staring at her " fool do you really think I'd bring you to our real base ? this is but one of many but it is the perfect place to deal with the two of you and I'm sure you've noticed some of my friends are here to join us now Celebi I'm going to take great joy in watching you suffer and as for you human well out time will come soon but in the meantime my friends shall keep you company she's all yours boys". Serena screams in terror as a group of ghost Pokémon emerge from hiding ready to attack the young girl, from Haunter, to Gengar to Dusknoir and Cofagrigus she was quickly surrounded as the Pokémon tear her clothes to shreds before pinning her to the ground leaving her naked vulnerable body on full display, before Serena could beg for mercy her mouth is claimed by a Misdreavus who plants herself apon the girls face forcing the human to eat her out as a group of Haunter and Gengar ravage her body with thier large tongues, not a single inch of her body was left untouched as a pair assault her pussy lapping up her juices sending pure terror through the young girl wishing someone was here to save her but she knew no one was coming, she had to find a way to escape with Celebi and save Ash before it's to late.
" Ok Gary I...I think I'm ready now" announces Ash wiping the tears from his eyes, the loss of his clone still weighed heavily in him but the boy knew he had to keep playing he wanted to keep playing and hoped that one of them could draw the card again so he could see his clone again and play with him once more and as he throws the dice he scores himself a three landing in another red square, drawing his card he hands it to his Mother who's bright smile immediately cheers you the boy " your going to enjoy this one Ash it says Kaiju battle ' his face lit up with excitement " wahoo I get to fight a giant Pokémon yes this is so awesome it's even better than being a giant in Lumiose city this is gonna be great". " Easy there Ash save some energy for your oh he's gone " the excited boy disappears before Gary's eyes leaving him alone with Delia " I'm glad he got that card it's good to see him smile again I think he's really going to enjoy himself thou I must admit it's a shame we can't watch" " don't worry Gary I'll play with you until he returns " her seductive voice drew the boy towards her like the call of a siren, he found himself on the bed resting apon the young woman with his face buried in her large breasts as her gentle hands stroke his back " your such a cutie Gary now so as you please until Ash returns I'm all yours " letting her head rest on the pillow she allows Gary to play with her body as he licks her large breasts before sucking in the nipples trying to draw milk out like a hungry baby " you know what I could do with another rest so I'll let you take care of me " the cocky boy gets up laying in his back waiting for Delia to get to work.
" I never thought you were this lazy but very well" to horny to care she leans down placing the boys dick in-between her breasts giving him another boob job gently rubbing it forcing a gasp and grunt to leave his mouth as he keeps the look of confidence in his face enjoying having his friends mother make him feel good to lazy to do any of the work himself, he wanted to save his energy for when Ash returns curious to see what the next card will be and he couldn't wait to find out, the boys mind raced with crazy ideas that only added to his excitement but his thoughts were soon broken as Delia suddenly comes to a stop leaving him confused and frustrated " the hell I didn't say stop" "oh I know Gary but wouldn't it be more fun to finish inside me? don't you want to shoot your warm creamy load deep inside my tight pussy? don't you want to make me feel good to?" the boy was left speechless as his heart races from the seductive side of Delia, in that moment he thought she was the most beautiful person he'd ever seen in his life, her lust filled eyes look deeply at him as she strokes her breasts and rubs herself against his cock covering it in a layer of pre cum. She was soaking wet and needed Gary inside her, the young boy gulped in anticipation as his raging dick practically begged to go inside " well what's your answer? don't keep me waiting" she runs a finger down his smooth chest, across his stomach and finally stopping after flicking the dripping head of his penis, his throat became dry as he struggled to speak only able to produce a weak " yes" " good boy at least your honest now just relax and let me take care of everything " raising herself up and slamming down Delia takes the entire boys cock clenching around him making Gary shoot much to his embarrassment " it's ok little Gary I want you to feel good now I'm going to move so just relax and cum whenever you want, I'm going to drain your balls until Ash returns".
In the Unova Region the people of Castelia City are going about thier day, from shopping, to relaxing to trainers battling and challenging the gym leader Burgh to simply taking a pleasent walk it was your average normal day or it was until with out warning a giant naked seven year old boy suddenly appears towering over the city, Ash finds himself standing in the sea next to the city as he looks down at the terrified people fleeing for thier life's " huh this feels kinda familiar I feel like I've seen this in a movie before oh well this is so awesome I wonder who my opponent is, looks like they haven't arrived yet oh well in the meantime I'm gonna have some fun" smiling with glee he steps out of the water causing the city to shake as his right foot steps apon dry land crushing cars beneath his bare foot followed by his left as he unleashes a loud roar fully getting into character, he'd been a big fan of giant Pokémon movies where they attack the city and fight of the villain now he was living one it was like a dream come true and couldn't stop himself from laughing as he watches the citizens flee in terror. " Yes run run you fools flee in terror from Ashzilla" the giant boy stamps his feet causing the entire city to shake resulting in several buildings falling to the ground causing mass destruction as cars explode around him creating a sea of fire around him, he slowly walks through the city smashing buildings, picking them up and throwing them, punching his fists through several to scare the people inside and kicking others nothing was safe from his playtime " man I wish Mom and Gary were here to see this I wish I could do it alongside him we could compete to see who can cause the most destruction he's gonna be so jealous when I tell him about this it's so much fun" leaning down he picks up the Pokémon centre as Nurse Joy escapes just in time, he holds it close almost fascinated by the building like he was examining a new toy before crushing it with his bare hands and throwing it into the sea.
Down below Officer Jenny and Nurse Joy team up to evacuate the citizens to safety as emergency services are called in to help with the evacuation as trainers unleash thier Pokémon in an attempt to fight the giant boy to no effect, despite thier most powerful attacks they were ineffective against Ash who swiftly defeated them " this is to easy is there no one who can give me a challenge? unless no one stops me then this city will fall but don't worry I'll stop once my opponent arrives I can't wait to find out who it is" his eyes lock on to the monorail settling on his next target, inside the emergency break is pulled as the inhabitants scream in terror as the giant hand of Ash approaches ready to play with his new toy when a hard metal fist strikes his face knocking him to the ground taking several tall buildings with him covering the boy in rubble. " Ok that hurt, who did that? show yourself" something tall and large lands behind Ash picking him up and throwing him into the sea, furious he rises roaring like a monster as he stands up taking notice of his new enemy as a large grin forms on his face " well well well so we meet again how have been four eyes"? standing before him is a large blue and yellow mech in the form of the gym leader himself Clement, it's design was inspired by the boy as it stood with raised fists ready to fight as his anger raged inside him " you again you heartless monster is this nothing but a game to you? first you attack Lumiose city now Castelia City what the hell is wrong with you "? " relax it's just a bit of fun by the way I like your new mech so you had a spare one afterall cool I'm gonna enjoy breaking it" " BASTARD "!.
The mech charges towards Ash locking fists with the boy holding eachother in place trying to out do the other but the pair were evenly matched " your stronger than I expected four eyes I like this new one" " screw you " screams the gym leader launching a kick to the giants balls causing him to fall in agony collapsing in the sea " no fair you never go for the cheap shot in a fight" " a fair fight nothing about this is fair you destroyed my home I want let you destroy this city to I'll do whatever it takes to stop you" replies Clement unleashing a blind fury of attacks frantically beating up the giant with the giant fists of the mech striking the boy refusing to let him stand up as he suffers from the earlier kick, his balls were in so much pain that he couldn't even move or defend himself he was left completely vulnerable to Clement " I'll stop I swear I'll stop you this time no matter what it takes I will win". As the fist collides with the giants face Ash grabs it holding the arm in place " are you sure about that"? grins the giant swinging him around till he crashes into a skyscraper destroying it, before he has a chance to recover Ash leaps through the air curling up his body as he slams down on the mech causing major damage " give up four eyes you don't stand a chance against me " " SHUT UP"! the gym leader roars with rage standing up knocking Ash to the ground holding the boy down unleashing a endless barrage of punches to his face till Ash retaliates protecting his face with his fists whilst launching a kick sending Clement away giving the giant boy the advantage allowing him to grab the right leg and once more swing him around causing the machine to collide with several buildings destroying them in the process adding to the endless destruction till the leg snaps of like a action figure, it's sent across the sky till it lands in the sea.
" Dam it fuck fuck I can't let it end like this I can't I won't" frantically Clement hits switch after button trying to activate the emergency back up system trying anything he could think of to continue the fight but it was no use as Ash stands over him picking up the mech breaking it piece by piece till he finds himself surrounded by discarded metal and giant limbs till he reaches inside pulling out the gym leader " once again I win now if your excuse me I'm expecting a giant Pokémon to show up at any moment and I don't want to be late for my fight so why don't you just head on back to your gym, maybe we'll see eachother again someday" " I don't know who you are but I swear I will find out and when I do I will make you pay for everything you've done I promise you I will have my revenge". " Well then I'll be waiting" replies Ash showing no fear in the slightest as Clement sends out a Abra ording the Pokémon to use teleport returning him to Lumiose city reuniting with Bonnie in relief shelter " brother your back are you ok ? what happened"? " forgive me Bonnie I failed again, when I heard he'd been spotted I rushed over without thinking, maybe I should have been more prepared but it's to late to think about that now but I promise no matter how long it takes I will find out who he is and I will make him pay for what he's done, mark my words we will meet again just you wait " meanwhile a large red head covered in yellow spots emerges from the water followed by a pair of large white eyes that lock on to the giant Ash continuing his path of destruction, his opponent has finally arrived.
The Pokémon makes it's way onto dry land silently moving to not draw attention to himself as Ash remains unaware of his opponent till a long red tentacle wraps around his right ankle yanking the boy making him fall flat face on the ground " huh what the? oh well look who decided to show up I've been waiting for you, so Octillery your my opponent we meet at last well I'm Ash Ketchum but you can call me Ashzilla and I've been really looking forward to this so let the fight begin " immediately the Pokémon pulls Ash up into the air throwing him through the sky till he crashes into the ground as cars explode around him "ah my ears man that hurts to loud, all right you asked for it" the giant boy roars as he charges towards his opponent as Octillery does the same charging towards Ash, the pair race across the city destroying everything in thier path till they lunge at eachother. Octillery wraps his tentacles around the giant boy as they fall to the ground but Ash wasn't going to give up after finally getting his opponent, he rolls alone the ground as the Pokémon keeps his tight grip around him tightly squeezing the boy trying to force out the air from his lungs " don't think that's gonna stop me " biting down hard he forces the octopus to release him, the boy rolls along the ground as he stops himself and stands up " pretty tasty after I defeat you I'm gonna turn you in to Takoyaki" not letting the boys threat intimidate him the Pokémon fires black oil at his face blinding Ash " you rotten cheater I can't see a thing, once I clean my face I'm gonna make you pay for that".
Refusing to give Ash a chance to recover the Pokémon attacks with Psybeam blasting the boy with the powerful beam leaving the giant dazed and confused afterwards, he felt dizzy and could barely stand up he felt like he would fall over at any second whilst trying to find his way to the water to clear his vision but Octillery launches rock blast followed by Ice beam freezing Ash turning the boy into a block of ice, with his victory achieved the Pokémon wraps his tentacles around his prisoner planning to take him away for himself but the fight wasn't over yet " if you really think that is gonna stop me then think again " thinks Ash as he tries to move but it was no use he couldn't even move a single finger he was completely frozen solid " well it seems I only have one option left I just hope this works" immediately the boy lets himself go taking a much needed piss gradually melting the ice freeing his arms " yes yes it's working fantastic, now it's my turn" as his urine floods the streets the ice starts to crack before exploding into a thousand tiny pieces as the giant boy breaks free standing up roaring celebrating his victory " I am Ashzilla and I'm invincible". Octillery turns around launching hydro pump blasting Ash with the powerful water attack but as the water cleared the boy was gone leaving the Pokémon confused till he appears behind him taking hold of the octopus "I got you, thanks for that now I can finally see and I'm gonna OUCH" a large tentacle slaps his face knocking him to the ground allowing Octillery to take hold of the kid wrapping his tentacles around his limbs holding them in place and despite his desperate struggling escape was impossible he was now at the mercy of Octillery.
His tentacles wrap around Ash's body pinning his arms to his side, they freely explored the boy gently touching every inch of his body from his face to his torso to his ass nothing was left untouched, despite his urge to win the fight Ash found himself enjoying the experience and soon found himself letting go and relaxing allowing Octillery to do as he pleases, realising the boy has stopped struggling he realises the kids limbs who lays on his back as the Pokémon sits on his stomach stroking his soft skin, his suckers gently massage the boys bare body as they play with his nipples as one is slid down his throat as the greedy boy sucks it whilst others tentacles make there way to his cock and balls gently stroking them as the suckers rub against the head on his penis causing the giant kid to scream in joy, the feeling was exquisite. Another gently pokes his tight hole before pushing inside followed by a second and third traveling deep inside him, he was now nothing more than a giant toy for Octillery and he couldn't be happier, the Pokémons tentacles felt wonderful as he was filled from every end as hes raised into the sky above the head of Octillery who's large eyes lock on to Ash's silently communicating, lost to the experience Ash's eyes beg for more and that's exactly what he was going to get as another threesome giant Octillery emerge from the sea, each one summoned by Spiritomb himself, despite his burning hatred for Ash he would give anything, do anything, grant any request the three players had as it all lead to his power growing stronger and his prison growing weaker, the time of his release was drawing near.
Ash is placed on the ground as the four giant Octillery surround him each one assaulting his body quickly filling every single hole in his body filling each of them, from his ears to his nostrils to his mouth that is filled with four large tentacles reaching deep inside him whilst six manage to squeeze themselves inside his tight ass, the boy was completely ful and as his body was covered in over a dozen tentacles gently stroking and massaging every inch of his body whilst they destroy him from the inside his arms and legs are held tightly lifting his body off the ground giving the Pokémon complete access to his body, he was almost completely buried in the slippery slimy tentacles and as he's fucked with out mercy he was completely lost to pure euphoria as he finds himself unleashing a endless stream of cum flooding the streets below him. His stomach rapidly grew inside from the tentacle assault as each one filled him with thick salty cum that emerges from his mouth running down his giant body, he felt like his stomach was going to burst as it continued to grow and grow making Ash feel like a living water balloon, with each movement from the four Pokémon his enlarged belly would shake and the sound of moving cum filled his ears leaving him wonder what would happen if he went pop as the Octillery caress his large body whilst spitting black oil over his torso allowing them to massage it into his skin resulting in a amazing experience, it made the giant boy feel like he was floating on a cloud as gentle hands rubbed a pleasent smelling oil all over his skin but as he looked at himself he was almost covered in a mixture of oil and cum causing the boy to laugh.
After an hour the four Octillery were finished each one letting go letting Ash lay on the ground but as thier tentacles leave his body six still remained in his ass acting like a cork holding his gallons of cum inside him just waiting to be unleashed " wait guys I have an idea" he quickly explains his plan to the Pokémon who were more than happy to oblige, together they carry the boy to the top of a building and hold him up high above the sky as they each take hold of his limbs locking them in place whilst picking up where they left off and resume stroking his body as two once more masturbate the boy as the others prepare to pull out " yes right there that's it oh you guys are amazing, yes yes I'm gonna shoot I'm gonna fuck DO IT NOW GUYS"! he screams in joy as he climaxes shooting his load across the city plastering the buildings in his load as the Octillery pull out unleashing the trapped load inside his body like a Damm bursting flooding the city below washing away everything as the citizens are washed away into the ocean as cars float above the now white sea. "Whoa that was intense wow that was good so I guess you guys won or do you wanna call it a tie "? the four Pokémon share a look debating thier answer before lowering the boy and shaking his hand settling on a tie congratulating the giant boy and thanking him for a good time "I take it that means it's a tie well it was a good fight I had a great time well I better get going I need to get home but" before he can finish Ash is blasted with water gun fully cleaning his body " you read my mind thanks guys" a blinding white light engulfs Ash and the four Octillery as they disappear leaving the citizens to deal with the aftermath of the giant boys destruction, as the light fades away Ash finds himself back in his bedroom and is greeted by the site of his Mom riding Gary who tightly grips her hips " yeah that's it you fucking slut ride me ride my cock, you love taking me don't you"? "yes Gary god yes I love how your big cock fills me it's wonderful please don't stop destroy me you little monster".
The pair were so lost that they hadn't even noticed Ash standing before them but he knew just what to do to get them to notice him, he joins the pair in the bed as he rests his head apon his Mom's shoulder as he grinds himself against her but she still didn't notice him it was like the boy was invisible but they would soon learned he has returned as he lines himself up with Delia's ass and with a hard slam he inserts himself inside bringing the sex crazed woman to a stop as her son's hands tight grasp her breasts " Ash oh honey your back" " now you notice me I've been back for over five minutes but it's clear you two were to busy well I'm not getting left out of the fun you can't hog my Mom to yourself Gary" " ha don't tempt me Ash she's amazing she can ride you like a champion" compliments the boy thrusting his hips up to drive himself deeper " I bet she can but man her ass is tight, so Mom which one if us is better me or Gary?. His face lights up with excitement as he fucks his Mom as hard as possible beginning a contest between the two boys trying to put do the other and make Delia feel good " oh boys don't make me choose it's not fair I can't choose between my adorable son and his best friend, your both fantastic now don't stop until you fill me " her seductive just filled voice encouraged the boys to keep going they couldn't stop even if they wanted to, both were determined to make the horny woman finish, silently agreeing that who ever could do it would be the winner but both were reaching thier limits, Gary had been completely drained by Delia' after an hour of non stop sex and Ash had almost no energy left after his orgy with Octillery " hey Gary I'm almost running on empty I've got just enough for one more how about you"? "I..I.. yeah I'm pretty much the same man you're Mom can really take it, we need to get revitalised after this so let's finish up before she has her turn" grunts the boy knowing he's going to finish at any moment.
Ash bites down on his Mom's neck lapping at her skin as his fingers twist her nipples giving the woman the final push she needs making her climax covering Gary as her pussy tightly grips his cock making the boy full her with his load followed by Ash flooding his Mother's ass before pulling out laying on the bed as Gary pulls him over making out with his tired friend whilst Delia leaves Gary to sit and watch as a bright light engulfs the three of them fully revitalising them leaving Ash and Gary fully hard for the next round, the boys could have made out for hours and were close to having another round themselves before Delia stops them reminding the pair it's her turn next "come on now boys you can play all you want tonight but for now it's my turn come along now" " spoil sport" sulks Ash as he sits up as Gary wraps his arms around the boy stroking his chest and plants kisses down his friends neck " boys don't make me seperate the two of you or ill have to punish you" " don't threaten me with a good time" teases Gary grinning from ear to ear as he imagined himself and Ash bound and gagged whilst Delia spanks them. " Maybe later my friend now let's see here we go" rolling the dice she scores a two landing on her next red square and picks up the card that reads ( do it like Pokémon) but she wasn't going to reveal it just yet, she wanted to tease the boys first " before I reveal what this card says I have a question for the two of you, if you could be a Pokémon, any Pokémon in the world who would you choose to be"? the question leaves the pair curious as they think hard about thier answer before they realise what is about to happen " NO WAY WE'RE GOING TO BE POKÉMON"?! scream the pair in unison as thier faces glow with excitement.
" Oh my god oh my god oh my god I'm gonna be a Pokémon I'm going to become a Pokémon it's like a dream come true" " easy Ash just relax you need to relax even if it is freaking awesome Wahoo" the two boys jump up and down with excitement unable to control themselves, the pair looked they had drank over a gallon of soda and were now in the ultimate sugar rush till Delia calms the pair holding them in place " boys boys this is very important you need to think very very carefully about your decision, the game has presented a once in a lifetime opportunity now I know your both thrilled but I need you to settle down and think about who you want to be, I don't want either of you to regret your choice" her calming voice brings Ash back to reality realising it's just gonna be him and Gary " but Mom don't you want to be a Pokémon to? don't you want to play with us" the young boy was almost on the verge of tears, he felt devastated that he got to enjoy this unique experience but his Mom couldn't. " Oh Ash my sweet little Ash I'm afraid only two players can do this so I'm giving it to you, maybe one day I'll get a chance to experience it but I could never deny you something as amazing as this " overwhelmed with emotion he tightly hugs Delia whilst burying his face in her chest whilst crying unable to hold himself back " your the greatest, I love you so much I promise I'll get you something in return" gently she strokes her son's hair before picking him up allowing her to look into his bright eyes " hey now wipe away those tears this is a happy moment your about to do something amazing and you don't have to get me anything, the bright smile on your face is all I need, I know things have been difficult for a while now but things are going to be different for the three of us now take your time and choose your Pokémon my sweet little boy, I love you so much my Ash".
Placing her son on the floor Gary takes his lovers hand silently supporting him as they think hard over thier decision, it was a far from easy task, with over a thousand Pokémon to choose from the selection was almost limitless but at such a young age the two boys only knew about half between them and as far as they knew many legendaries were simply a myth but they couldn't help wonder if they chose one like Lugia or Rayquaza if the game would be able to turn them into those two Pokémon as they were only stories, despite the legend of Lugia and the supposed sightings of him over the centuries there was still no definitive prove of his existence, silence falls as the pair debate over thier choice as Delia joins them sitting on the floor beside the boys eagerly awaiting thier decision curious to see who they would select " ah ha I've got it yeah I've got it he's perfect well I'm all set how about you Ash"? the emotional boy didn't answer he was lost in thought, it was one of the most difficult choices he'd ever had to make, he knew it would be difficult but it was almost impossible. " Can't decide huh ? it is difficult but you must have someone in mind" he looks up at Gary showing his debate and fear written all over his face " hey what's wrong"? Ash still remained silent for he had a Pokémon in mind but he couldn't bring himself to speak it's name, he felt conflicted over choosing it or choosing someone else " Ash honey if you don't want to say it you could whisper it to me if you like " immediately the trembling boy gets up whispering his choice to his Mom, finished he returns to the floor holding burying his face in his hands " hey Mrs Ketchum what in the world is wrong with him"?.
" Well you see Gary the Pokémon he's chosen well it means a lot to him as it was his Dad's favourite Pokémon in fact it was his starter when he started his journey" " no way your Dad was a Pokémon trainer"? he was left speechless learning the revelation, he'd always known the man as an archaeologist he'd never imagined the man as a Pokémon trainer he just could picture it " yep it's true he started his journey when he was ten but he didn't get very far infact after he lost against the Elite Four he abandoned his dreams of becoming a trainer for he had a new dream he wished to follow infact it was around that time the two of us met when we were kids but that's a story for another time, as for his Pokémon well growing up Ash adored him but tragedy struck and we lost him infact he was taken from us just weeks before Ash met you and your brother" " the day we met the day Red saved Ash" thinks Gary remembering his past hurt by the loss of the Pokémon curious wondering just who it could be. " Ash if you want to choose him then it's ok go ahead I know your Dad wouldn't mind infact I think he'd be honoured" " I miss him I miss them both so much" he whispers as he stands up wiping his eyes having made up his mind "ok I'm ready let's do this " holding hands the two boys silently think about thier chosen Pokémon as a bright golden light engulfs thier bodies consuming the pair filling the room and as it clears Ash and Gary were gone for now they were no longer human they were now Pokémon, standing in Gary's place stood a Nidoking and in Ash's place stood a Pokémon with a body of dark fur dark as the night itself, gold rings covered it's body and it's eyes shined bright red, Ash Ketchum the seven year old boy was no more he was now Ash the Umbreon.
" Amazing this is incredible we're really Pokémon I'm a freaking Nidoking this is the greatest day of my life and Ash your....so that's who you chose, so your Dad's starter was an Eevee how did that happen" the boy didn't say a word he was to busy admiring himself he couldn't believe it really worked nor could he stop his tears from flowing as a combination of pure joy and crushing sadness overwhelmed him " it's actually a funny story" answers Delia stroking the soft head of her Pokémon son " he turned up late, by the time he arrived it was six in the evening he'd been so excited that he couldn't sleep and by the time he fell asleep well he just couldn't wake up in time, he rushed over to the lab only to find no staters remained but Professor Oak being the great man that he is took pity on him and offered an alternative, he gave my husband an Eevee and the pair quickly became best friends oh how I miss those two, when we first met I'd never met anyone like him he was amazing, oh my little Ash your so adorable and your fur is so soft you made the right choice my son". Remaining silent he licks his Mom's fingers thanking her " now you must be desperate to try out your new bodies so run along and enjoy yourself's I'll be waiting here for you and we'll continue the game when you return don't forget Gary your next" before the boys can say a word they disappear before Delia " have fun boys and Ash I truly hope you enjoy yourself" the two boys find themselves in a beautiful green park surrounded by dozens of bugs Pokémon as trainers chase them in an attempt to catch them " no way we're in National Park I completely forgot what day it is, it's Thursday today is the bug catching contest oh man it's been years since we were last here I wish we could join in hey you wanna look" he stops noticing that Ash still hadn't said a word as his face held a look of pure sadness.
" Do you regret your choice "? Ash shakes his head in response "you really do miss him don't you "? he nods in response revealing the root of his problem " I know how you feel not a day goes by that I don't miss my brother I miss him everyday, I'd do anything just to see him again " " what about Red"? asks Ash finally speaking for the first time since becoming a Pokémon " I mean do you still want revenge"? silence falls as Gary takes a moment to think " I did originally but now I don't know I feel different I've felt different since we started playing that game together I mean it even got the two of us to confess to eachother but as for Blue I honestly don't know but I can tell you this, I want to see him again I wanna see them both again I won't to know what happened no I need to know what happened I have to know why they never came back". " I feel the same way Gary honestly I used to prey at night, I'd prey they would come home to Pallet Town I even used to do the same for my Dad hoping I could wish him back but life doesn't work that way the dead can't come back death is the end for all things human and Pokémon" Gary could sense his friends depression as they shared this moment together, today was the longest they'd been together in over two years as they shared they pent up pain and true feelings brining them closer together " you know Ash death isn't the end, when we die we go to the afterlife and whilst the pain of loss never heals the ones we lose are up there looking down on us and I know for a fact your Dad and Umbreon are up there right now watching us and I know he's truly proud of you, I didn't know him well but everyone knew how much he adored his son" overwhelmed with emotion all Ash could do was cry In the arms of Gary's Pokémon form.
" It's ok Ash it's ok just let it all out I'm here for you and I always will be the two of us will never be alone again I promise you" he plants a kiss on the crying boys head as he cries himself to sleep resting in the gentle arms of his best friend, two hours pass before he wakes up finding himself sitting in the lap of Nidoking who strokes his fur whilst watching the bug catching contest come to an end " good afternoon sleep well "? " Gary I...I'm sorry I" his words are cut of my a gentle kiss " you have nothing to apologise for Ash, this was a big step for you I know it wasn't easy choosing this Pokémon but you made the right choice your an awesome Umbreon it suits you " " thanks Gary but I really am sorry I didn't expect to lose myself like that but when I transformed well everything just flooded out I can't even describe how much I miss them, Dad, Umbreon, Red and Blue but I have you and your right together we'll never be alone again, I know I have no right to ask this but will you stay with me"? his question is answered as he finds himself picked up and held tightly by his friend " I'll never leave you again Ash I'll stay with you forever". The pair sit together enjoying the cool breeze in the air as they watch the Pokémon go about thier business " I'm glad the game brought us here it really is a beautiful place" " not as beautiful as you Ash but your right it really is, it's hard to believe it's been so long since we were last here, man our parents were so mad I don't think I've ever seen your Mom so pissed " " I know she turned into a demon that day but at the same time I'd never seen her so scared she was so worried about me so the next day I bought her a present and it made her day" giggles Ash remembering the wonderful times the pair had together before everything changed " I can't tell you how much I've missed this just sitting with you hanging out having a conversation it's been to long" " I feel the same way Ash so do you wanna do anything special tonight? afterall this is our first day as a couple".
" I have to admit I never actually thought this day would come it's gonna take time to get use to it, it's like a dream come true and I couldn't be happier " before he realised what he's doing Ash plants a kiss on his friends lips immediately blushing looking away as his cheeks turn bright red " I'm sorry " whispers "oh Ash what am I going to do with you? your just to cute, tonight you are in for a suprise my friend, your my boyfriend now and I'm going to make sure you remember tonight for the rest of your life" his friendly threat intrigued Ash he couldn't even begin to imagine what Gary had in store for him, now he couldn't wait till tonight but at the same time he didn't want today to end he hadn't been this happy in a long time " your such a tease Gary but fine I can wait and tomorrow it's my turn I'm gonna give you a night your never forget " " you already have Ash" silence falls as the two friends are drawn to each other as they begin to make out lost to passion before separating gasping for air. "Gary I want you I need you please put in inside me right here right now " his voice was a whisper filled with lust he didn't care if they were out in the open surrounded by people and Pokémon he just wanted to make love with his best friend " I love this new side to you Ash it makes you so sexy but not yet my friend let's take our time and embrace themselves new forms but I promise before we head back I will destroy your fury ass" whispers Gary seductively teasing the boy " ok I'll wait I've waited so long just to be your friend again but this was more than I could have imagined it's better than I could have dreamed of so ill wait, I already have to wait till tonight so I can wait a little longer" " trust me Ash tonight is gonna be worth the wait I want to properly apologize for everything but in the meantime let's go play".
Thrilled to try out his new body and feeling better thanks to Gary Ash sprints past his friend racing into the beautiful park as the tall grass rubs against his dark fur as his new nose takes in the pleasent scent of the colourful flowers that surround the park, everything was new to the young boy he felt like he had been reborn and was experiencing the world for the first time, his paws race across the soft ground as the tall grass rubs against his face as his large ears pick up the voices of nearby people, his five senses had been completely enhanced allowing him to hear the announcement of the winner of the bug catching contest, a young boy named Joey earning his victory with a Scyther whilst second place went to a boy named Sid who caught a Pinsir " man those guys are so lucky I can't wait to finally become a Pokémon trainer and then one day I'm gonna take part in the bug catching contest". His thoughts are swiftly broken as a trainer approaches the Pokémon unaware it was really a human child, as he looks up he realises the trainer is now standing before him, he was terrified and unsure if he should flee or attack, for a moment he thought attack would be safer believing should he flee the trainer could throw a pokeball and possibly catch him it was something he couldn't risk " bad bad this is really bad I never even considered this, if we're not careful any trainer could capture and if that happens then you won't be able to turn back then again I'm not even sure how we turn back to normal, maybe when the turn ends oh I don't have time to think about this I have to make a decision quickly oh man where's Gary when I need him"?.
To the boys relief the trainer leans down to pet his head " hey there Umbreon what are you doing out here? it's rare to see one of you guys around here are you with your trainer"? Ash tries to respond in response, he knew the trainer wouldn't believe him that he was really human but was hoping he could at least communicate but as he cries to talk his words can not be understood by the trainer " crap I guess only me and Gary can understand eachother since we're Pokémon of course this guy can't understand me, I guess the only reason Mom could understand Gary is because she's the third player, well at least this guy seems ok I wonder if I can use attacks no save that for later" believing the trainer to be ok Ash runs his head against the boys legs whilst taking in his scent. " Your a cute little fella well I better get going take care now" as the boy leaves a sudden sensation overwhelms Ash he didn't want the boy to leave it was like he was drawn to the boy, he couldn't deny he found him rather cute, with a face, a head of short blond hair and a charming smile his appearance sent Ash's heart racing " I don't know what's come over me but I can't let him leave I don't want him to leave he's cute he's really really cute" he leaps before the trainer blocking his path trying to tell him to stay as the trainer stares in confusion " sorry Umbreon but I'm not sure what your saying is there something you want? do you need help"? realising he's fighting a losing battle Ash is left with no other choice as he stands in his hind legs allowing him to sniff the trainers crotch " oh so that's what you want ok, well what do you say we find somewhere a little more private"?.
The question was music to Ash's ears as he runs around the trainer thrilled to have sex with him he simply couldn't wait "your hilarious Umbreon well follow me I know the perfect place I'll race ya" the pair run through the park till they stop by a large tree " just a sec, go Bulbasaur" with his Pokémon unleashed he has his friend use cut removing the tree revealing a hidden path " ok this way my friends " he leads Ash and Bulbasaur down the path till they emerge in a beautiful field of flowers filled with trainers having sex with Pokémon, the site blew Ash's mind immediately making his Pokémon cock grow as his eyes wandered from trainer to trainer ranging from six to sixteen, it was like a mini orgy as trainers do Pokémon, Pokémon do Pokémon and trainers do trainers " this place is amazing I've never seen anything like it I wish Gary was here to see this". " Hey Ash " calls a familiar voice " oh hey Gary, wait a minute Gary what are you doing here "? his mouth hangs open as he watches a young girl on all fours screaming in joy as Nidoking ( Gary) tightly gripped her hips driving his large thick red cock inside her tight ass that was stretched to its limits as it took the Pokémon " what does it look like I'm doing? I'm getting me some ass and it seems you had the same idea I like your friend he's cute do you wanna join me"? he stands in silence watching Gary pound away finding he couldn't look away " hey Umbreon that a friend of yours"? Ash answers with a nod keeping his eyes locked on Gary fully hypnotised by the sight " if you wanna join in then by all means go ahead and when you're ready I'll be waiting here for you by the way my name's Ryan it's a pleasure to meet you" immediately Ash disappeared before the boys eyes, like a speeding bullet he shot across the flower bed coming to a stop before the girl and Gary.
Standing in his hind legs and placing his front paws on the kids shoulders he guides his large cock into her mouth, she had no complaints and welcomes his dick inside her mouth as the two Pokémon pound her two holes sending her to heaven, her ass claimed down hard on Gary whilst her mouth sucked of Ash like an expert, he closed his eyes tightly as his hips move on thier own forcing his dick deeper inside her warm and wet mouth "I can't believe how good she is I feel like I'm gonna shoot at any moment how did she get so skilled? how is Gary holding himself back? how did I not know about this place? hey Gary this place is incredible we have to come back here tomorrow" " I have a better idea Ash let's come here every day fuck oh man you have got to try her ass it's amazing" grunts the boy struggling to hold of his approaching orgasm " sounds like a plan Gary crap I'm at my limit I think I'm gonna shoot FUCK". Unable to last any longer he fires his first loaf of Pokémon cum down the girls throat filling it to the brim that it pours from her small mouth unable to contain it as Gary floods her small tight ass quickly inflating her stomach before pulling out letting her rest on the ground "wow Gary I don't think either of us have ever shot that much as humans before" " that's because we haven't Ash you see Pokémon shoot way more than humans and well you can see the results for yourself so you wanna give her ago whilst I watch"? " hell yeah but only if you finish on my face" answers Ash to excited to rest as he gets into position as he finds himself pulled in for a kiss by the young girl instantly making out with him as Gary stands beside them already stroking his large cock " oh Umbreon your so soft and warm, your stuff tastes delicious and your penis is so big you can put it in whenever you're ready".
This was all Ash needed to hear as he ends the kiss before gently sniffing and licking her flat chest, he nipples on the right one before switching to the left, he enjoyed watching the trainer scream and squirm as she begged for his cock she needed him inside her the wait was agonising but he ignored her he found it enjoyable teasing her and wanted to take his time with her before putting it in but at the same time he didn't want to keep Ryan waiting he couldn't wait to have sex with him and as he turns his head he finds the trainer sitting in the grass completely naked as a young boy rides his cock with help from Ryan, the site only turned Ash on even more but at the same time he felt jealous almost like he wanted Ryan to himself but really he just wanted to do it with him, he found the boy extremely attractive but it was simply lust driving him, he'd never leave Gary for anyone, after all this time Ash finally had him and he wasn't going to let go. Returning his attention to the girl before him Ash leans his head down to sniff her soaking wet pussy as Gary's cum continues to leak from her used ass " she's so wet she must really want me, that's awesome because I really want her to but not as much as Ryan and Gary oh man I especially can't wait to take him in his Pokémon form it's gonna be great but for now I think I've kept her waiting long enough" opening his mouth he lets out his tounge and proceeds to lick the girls opening rapidly lapping up her salty juice making her scream in pleasure as Ash licked like the expert that he was, he'd had a lot of practice thanks to Serena, regardless of it was a boy or a girl Ash could send anyone to heaven with his oral skills he'd been taught by Red and Blue and the two trainers had taught him well "oh Umbreon your amazing simply amazing your making me feel so good I think your going to make me finish yes right there yes deeper YES".
A high pitched scream leaves her mouth drawing the attention of all around her as Ash gives her a powerful orgasm as his dark fur is drenched with her load leaving the trainer panting but Ash wasn't going to give her a moment to rest he was to horny and had made her wait long enough it was time for the boy to experience as a Pokémon, turning the girl over till she lays on her stomach he places his paws on her shoulders as his warm underbelly rests apon her back with his large red cock rubbing against her ass cheeks teasing her wanting to hear the trainer beg " Umbreon I can't take it anymore I need you, I need you inside me please put it in" " your wish is my command " grins Ash pulling back before slamming himself inside making the trainer scream from the ruff entry " oh my god she's tight and Gary said I was tight this is insane she's squeezing the life out of my entire dick it's freaking wonderful, so this is what it feels like to have sex as a Pokémon it's incredible, words can't even do it justice, I'm deep inside her I'm so deep I swear I'm inside her womb I can feel it clamping down on my head, time to destroy her". " Dam Ash you've turned into a beast and I love it, it's so fucking hot that's it my friend fuck the shit out of her, destroy her and don't stop till you flood her insides" furiously Gary strokes himself off to Ash rapidly mating with the trainer he'd become an entirely different person completely driven by the urge to mate as his mind becomes one with his Pokémon form, his balls slap against the girls cheeks as he feels something inflate around his penis scaring him for a moment be he refused to slow down it was to good and he refused to stop until he was fully satisfied " wait a minute I know what that is, it's my knot I forgot some Pokémon have those it feels kinda strange but I like it plus I can use it to my advantage, get ready bitch here comes the rest of me" with a hard push and much effort Ash manages to push his knot inside stretching the girl even further.
The pair were now fully connected as her pussy increases its grip around Umbreon, it almost became a contest between them to see who could out do the other and it was a battle Ash didn't intend on losing, his tongue hangs from his panting mouth drooling on the girls neck who's become a screaming mess pushing Gary to his limits, he couldn't hold himself back and had grown tired of her annoying voice, taking hold of her head he shoves his entire length down her throat silencing her " much better, hope you don't mind Ash but I" his words are cut off as the Ash Umbreon places his paws on his friends shoulders allowing the pair to kiss and driving themselves even deeper inside the trainer who's throat bulged from Gary's large size. The two friends passionately make out as they work together destroying the trainer from both ends as they both felt the end drawing near and couldn't wait to move on to the next trainer, as for Ash he hoped they could spend some time here as humans before going back to his room to continue the game he was sure his Mom wouldn't mind waiting a little longer, he was having the time of his life and was in no rush to go home anytime soon " hey Gary I know we have a game to finish but I could stay here all day, we could always finish the game tomorrow" " I like the sound of that but first let's flood this bitch, race ya to the finish" " it's on" replies Ash locking eyes with his friend as they resume the make out session racing to the finish both ready to blow their loads and finish the threesome.
In seconds the trio climax simultaneously, the girls body is ravaged from both ends by Ash and Gary as they flood her body with over a gallon of cum knocking her unconscious laying on the soft grass as the boys pull out " huh I guess we were to much for her to handle, Ash you beast you were amazing" " thanks so we're you" blushes the boy Umbreon looking around at the other trainers and Pokémon trying to decide who to go with next, he was like a kid in a candy store and as his eyes locked on to Ryan he noticed the boy was currently occupied as his ass was pounded from behind by a Machop filling Ash with jealousy but he knew his turn would come, as he turns to Gary he finds his friend getting sucked of my two teenage boys " ok ok who should I go with? Gary and Ryan are taken but I can do it with them soon enough but in the meantime who do I do it with? let's have a look" his eyes scan the area watching the other trainers and Pokémon enjoying thier time together finding nearly every one had been claimed there was no one left for Ash to play with " well this sucks what am I supposed to do now? I might as well take a nap till someone becomes free I mean I can't even touch myself with these paws". But fortunately for Ash there was a new arrival as a new Pokémon enters the secret garden noticing the lone Umbreon finding him irresistible "excuse me are you looking for a partner? I'd be more than happy to do it with you if you want" feeling like his prayers had been answered Ash turns around to find a monkey with brown fur and a fiery tail standing before him " whoa your a Chimchar" "indeed I am, good afternoon having a good time"? " you bet I am it's freaking amazing but what are you doing here? I mean you don't see many Chimchar's in Johto" Ash couldn't believe his luck not only did he now have a partner to do it with but it was one that wasn't common outside of the Sinnoh Region " well I'm a traveler and I'm also a frequent guest of this place never seen you before so I'm guessing your new welcome to the secret garden".
" Thank you it's great to be here oh forgive me I'm Umbreon" immediately his cheeks blush red as he realises his mistake as embarrassment overwhelms him " yeah I can see that " chuckles Chimchar " thou if I may say your a really cute one, you know that"? " really you mean it"? asks Ash stunned by the compliment as the monkey steps forward placing his paws apon the boys face pulling him in for a kiss, he plants a quick kiss soon the lips of Umbreon before placing another followed by a third and as he plants the fourth the two Pokémon begin to make out letting instinct take over driving thier actions, as the fire Pokémon strokes Ash's black fur he can feel his penis growing fully hard which his new friend quickly takes notice of much to the boys embarrassment " sorry " he whispers " hey now you have nothing to apologise for nor do you have any reason to be embarrassed I mean this is why we're all here, to have fun and make each other feel good, would you like to touch me? it might help calm your nerves". All the confidence Ash had with Ryan and Gary had immediately left him, he wasn't sure why his confidence left him but with the calming words of Chimchar it was slowly returning to him as he runs a paw down the monkeys soft chest " yeah there you go that's it, feels good doesn't it ? look your already making me hard" taking hold of his growing dick he points it up to Ash leaving the transformed boy impressed with it's size making him wonder how big a fully evolved Infernape would be and as he holds out his right paw to touch it he realises why his confidence left him " this form I was enjoying myself so much that I forgot I'm a Umbreon, I choose this form because it reminds me of Dad but it brought the pain flooding back, if Gary hadn't been there to calm me I don't know what I would have done, it's so amazing being a Pokémon and I'm glad I chose to be an Umbreon I just hope Dad doesn't mind".
" Hey hey hello anyone home? you ok there? you just frozen up" Ash blinks twice realising his paw is still resting on the head of Chimchar's dick " sorry about that I was just thinking but don't worry I'm ok now" a large smile grows on his face to reassure the monkey that he was ok having fully regained his confidence "wonderful so tell me what were you thinking about"? " I was thinking about how much I want you to destroy my ass" grins Ash rubbing his new friend causing a grunt to leave the Pokémon as he grows fully hard excited by the idea of mating with Umbreon " well my friend I suggest you get that ass in the air and brace yourself because I'm not going to hold back just because your new hear" Ash couldn't be more excited hearing his new friends threat and without a word the horny boy deep throats the fire Pokémon wanting to get him good and wet before taking him as his paws rest apon Ash's head " I'm starting to like this new side to you, once you come out of your shell your a beast and a hungry one, fuck you suck like a champ" "thanks I get that a lot" grins the boy before resuming his work. "Crap hold back Umbreon or your gonna make me cum your gonna make me OH NO" with out warning Chimchar sends his load down the transformed boys throat who greedily swallows every last drop but even once he was finished he didn't stop he wanted to keep going, the taste was almost addicting and he wanted another batch, not wanting to deny him his fun Chimchar falls to his back laying on the soft grass as Ash continues to suck eagerly anticipating his next load, with his skills the Pokémon doesn't last long as the boy milks him another four times before his hungry stomach was satisfied "sorry about that you just taste so delicious" " holy Archeus I don't think I've ever met a bigger cock slut dam you really know how to give a mind blowing BJ".
" Thanks I learned from the best, are you ok? I did milk you like five times but man your loads were hudge"chuckles Ash feeling pleased with himself as Chimchar is left panting trying to catch his breath recovering from the experience " it's been a while since I've done it that many times in one day just give me a minute or five and I'll return the favour by the way how does it taste"? as the exhausted Chimchar rests Ash takes a moment to think over his answer licking his lips to savour the remaining taste " mmmmm I'd have to say it's like eating hot bananas and it's absolutely delicious I could drink it all day" " I'm glad you enjoyed it now I'll be right with you " but Ash was to impatient and to horny to wait so he proceeded to once again blow his friend making him fully hard stopping just in time before the monkey blows his load and with Chimchar now ready Ash slowly lowers his ass on the Pokémon taking his full length inside stretching his new ass hole and popping his new holes cherry, he found it hurt more than he expected but just assumed it was because it was this bodies first time and he'd taken bigger but it still stung as the large size stretched open his hole as it gradually takes more of Chimchar inch by Inch till the entire thing is inside as Ash sits apon the fire Pokémon. " Holy Archeus in heaven how are you so tight"? " I'm just gifted" giggles Ash as he starts to move he couldn't be bothered to wait and fights through the pain knowing it will soon pass, he raises his ass as high as possible leaving only the head inside before slamming himself down driving it deep inside his tight ass as his tail rubs against the face of Chimchar tickling him " Umbreon slow down your to tight your to good please I don't want to cum this soon but it's so sensitive, I've never had a ass as tight as yours I think I'm falling for you" the compliment touched Ash but he knew it wouldn't work plus he was already taken and he knew the Pokémon wouldn't believe him if he told the truth " it's ok I want your delicious load inside me so cum whenever you like, shit your dick feels wonderful and I'm sorry but I'm already taken".
" Dam oh well your boyfriend is a very lucky Pokémon now ride me you gorgeous bastard, ride my cock till I fill your ass with my banana flavoured cum" the desperation and joy in Chimchar's voice amused Ash he found himself loving this new side to his friend, even thier time together was short it was amazing and he hoped he could squeeze in a second round afterwards, feeling himself getting close he turns his body around allowing him to face the fire Pokémon giving Chimchar access to his hard bouncing dick which is immediately grabbed and stroked at high speed till the pair finish together, as Chimchar fills Ash he himself drowns the monkey soaking him in his fresh load, which he adds to as he ascends removing the fire Pokémon from his ass allowing the cum to freely flow from his ass now that the cork had been removed but both still overflowing with energy and as Ash gets on all fours with his hungry ass facing his friend Chimchar stand's up stroking his hard cock ready for round two. Immediately he pushes it straight inside drawing a loud grunt from Umbreon as his hungry hole is once more filled up as the cum makes for the perfect lube allowing it to glide straight in where it's immediately gripped tightly by the boy, to Chimchar it was like a large hand was twisting and squeezing his penis it felt wonderful " it's my turn this time Umbreon so brace yourself" true to his word the monkey made love to Ash like it was his last day alive, his speed was insane as his hips clash with the furry butt of Umbreon as he tightly grips the black tail using it to pull himself back and forth, his grip was so strong that Ash feared it may get torn of but the thought swiftly left his mind as he lost himself to the experience, the thick cock of Chimchar destroyed his ass striking his sweet spot each time making him cum repeatedly as his paws dug into the ground as he wildly howls " yeah that's it Umbreon howl for me tell me how much to love me tell me how much you love my thick cock in your tight little ass, you love it don't you"? " yes yes holy Archeus yes I love it I love your thick cock in my ass please destroy me" begs Ash screaming as he gets into character when a blinding white light catches his attention as the intense movement comes to a stop, turning his head he's amazed to see Chimchar evolve into Monferno whilst cumming hard sending a fresh load inside the boy flooding his ass " ok Umbreon it's time for round three oh and I should warn you I'm not going to stop till I'm satisfied I can't get enough of your ass so I hope your ready for a long afternoon I may even go to round eighteen".
The Monferno was true to his word as he fucked Ash for over two hours straight with out rest and without mercy, his cock had increased in size from his evolution allowing to reach deeper inside the transformed boy stretching his new hole to its breaking, Ash feared he maybe torn in half and kept expecting it to emerge from his mouth but despite the pain he loved every second of the experience, he didn't want to go home or even continue playing the game he just wanted to stay as a Pokémon and become a cum dumb for Monferno " Dam kid your still so freaking tight man you really are a ass slut you can really take a cock" his praise pleased Ash who simply wanted his new friend to enjoy himself he simply wanted to be used by the fire monkey. His loud howling and screams quickly got the attention of the others around him including Gary who was currently occupied with four young boys when he realises what his friend is currently up to " dam Ash you really are a beast got that's so hot, yeah monkey boy destroy his fury ass" liking what he sees the transformed boy stands up and approaches his friend brining the four boys with him placing them around the screaming Umbreon and after using hand signs to tell the boys what to do they join Gary in a circle jerk each directly pointing thier hard dick at Ash ready to cover him in thier fast approaching load, as for Ash he was lost in his own little world that he hadn't even noticed his visitors or Gary he was to busy having his hole destroyed to take notice, even when they finish painting his dark fur white he still didn't notice them he just assumed it was a light shower if rain. Time after time Monferno fills the boys ass but never stopped moving for even a second, using the Pokémon as nothing but a dump for his endless stream of cum that soon became to much for Ash's Umbreon body to contain as it starts to leak out from his ass, mouth, nose and ears running down his dark fur whilst the sound of the sloshing gallon inside his body echoes in his ears whilst he unleashes his own endless load underneath his belly, by the time they reached the eighteenth round Ash had almost passed out but refused to give up he was completely exhausted and his fur soaked with sweat and cum, his limbs ached but he refused to pass out he had to see it to the end and with one last push the Pokémon finally fires his final load.
" Holy Archeus lord in heaven that was incredible I'm impressed umbreon you managed to last till the end and you even completely drained my balls, congratulations you should be proud of yourself" Ash was to weak to move an inch or say a word and as the monkey pulls out over a gallon of his cum is unleashed soaking the grass and Ash himself who can barely keep his eyes open before they become to heavy and he finally loses consciousness " rest easy kid you did well so who's up for another round"? " here you can have these guys I'll take care of him" answers Gary handing the four boys over who smile with pure glee eager to play with Monferno " he a friend of yours Nidoking?" " he is, he's my best friend and thanks for playing with him it's clear he had a blast" picking up his messy sleeping friend Gary leaves the secret garden as Monferno puts the four boys to work. " Ash Ash where are you? I beg you help me I need you please save me Ash"? the boy wakes up panting feeling like he just experienced a nightmare finding himself sitting in the park's fountain as Gary washes his fur " hey there sleepy head looks like you had fun, this place is amazing isn't it? honestly I could live here for the rest of my life it really wouldn't be bad staying as a Pokémon I mean we could live in national park for the rest of our lives and have sex every day in the secret garden it's like heaven" immediately Ash pounce's on his friend pushing him into the water pinning him down as his face displays a look of terror leaving Gary confused " how long was I out for? is Ryan still here? and I just had a terrible dream I could hear the screaming voice of Serena she could be in danger we have to" his rapid rant is silenced by a finger to his lips.
" Relax relax everything is ok I'm sure it was just a dream I'm sure Serena is perfectly fine we'll see her later this afternoon after we finish the game and don't worry you've only been out for ten minutes and yes Ryan is still here I promise you can do it with him before we go home, it's clear you've taken a liking to him your almost going to make me jealous now hold still I need to get you properly cleaned and looking smart for your date" his joke causes Ash to splash him in the face starting a water fight as the pair play in the fountain together as visitors and trainers watch in amusement, once finished Ash was fully clean and ran back to the secret garden not even bothering to dry himself if he was simply to excited to wait but his excitement was immediately destroyed as he found once more Ryan was occupied as was currently having sex with a Loudred " there you are, you fool your not even dry yet do you want to catch a...oh oh I see, hey cheer up I'll keep my promise you can play with him before we go home now let's go join the others ". Agreeing to his friend's offer the pair join a group of Squirtle for a orgy as the water Pokémon use the two friends followed by Ash mating with a Aron whilst Gary goes with a Nidoqueen till at last the moment Ash had been waiting for had come at last, he was about to join a Vulpix when a gentle hand strokes his fur " hey there sorry I kept you waiting for so long I'm ready now if you are" looking up his red eyes shine brightly displaying his excitement as he stares deeply at the naked body of Ryan he thought the trainer was hot and knowing it was finally time he leaps at the trainer pushing him to the ground before turning himself around and engulfing the boys large cock eagerly sucking on it " dam Umbreon your certainly eager I'm sorry I kept you waiting for so long but this was more than worth it you've only just started and already I feel like I'm going to cum you suck like a champion so at least let me return the favour".
The boy grips Ash's tail moving it out of the way revealing the Pokémons bright pink hole, up close it looked tiny leaving Ryan amazed that it just took several Pokémon including Monferno now he couldn't wait to get inside it but first he wanted to make sure the dark type Pokémon was properly prepared, spitting on his fingers he gently pokes the hole till he manages to insert one down to the knuckle followed by a second causing Ash to stop and let out a strange noise as his ass clamps around the intruders trying to prevent them from leaving " you are a horny little Umbreon aren't you? I can't believe how tight you are" with his free hand he takes hold of the Pokémons cock guiding it into his mouth allowing the pair to sixty nine eachother as they compete to out do the other in a race to see who can make the other cum first, using his new body to his advantage Ash rubs the boys nipples with his hind legs making Ryan retaliate by inserting more fingers inside hoping to get his fist inside whilst stroking the Pokémons hanging balls " that's right my friend I can play dirty to I don't intend to lose". The pair enjoyed thier contest but despite Ash's oral skills Ryan quickly overpowered him causing the Pokémon to shoot his load down the trainers throat immediately followed by Ryan filling Ash, with his mouth full he climbs of the boy running over to Gary who was currently having a threesome with a boy and his Electabuzz and Manectric, he approaches Gary standing on his hind legs allowing him to pour the contents of his mouth into the purple haw if his best friend sharing it with him before swallowing the remainder and returning to Ryan " hey there did you enjoy that? did it taste good"? he nods smiling having found the taste delicious " wonderful well you tasted great to now I think it's time to give you what you're been waiting for" immediately Ash begins to lick the boys face in excitement before bringing himself to a stop laying his body down with his ass raised in the air pointing directly at the trainer.
He'd been waiting hours for this moment and now at last it was finally happening he was finally going to have sex with the cute trainer he couldn't believe how lucky he was and as Ryan rubbed his head against his target Ash hoped the trainer would be here tomorrow so he could do it with him as a human, he wanted to feel every inch of the trainers body with his real hands and as his mind wondered about tomorrow thinking how fun it's going to be the boys cock starts to push against the tight pink hole as it slowly opens welcoming the penis inside allowing it entry into the warm tight ass of Umbreon who grunts and moans as his paws scratch the grass he loved how good it felt as Ryan slowly entered him, he was tempted to instantly push himself back but it simply felt to good having it slowly slide inside and the remaining cum inside him made the perfect lube making a smooth and gentle entry till the boy was balls deep inside the Pokémon gasping as he lets himself adjust, completely blown away by the incredible tightness, even after everything Ash had recently taken his ass remained the same refusing to listen up as it tightly grips around the visitor sitting inside. Ryan felt like he was trapped inside a tight warm cave that was slowly closing around him whilst a whirlpool was pulling at his body trying to pull him deep down as the body of Umbreon refused to let go of the boy doing everything in its power to pull him further inside "Umbreon your amazing how can you be this tight after after all the cock you've taken since you arrived? it's like thiers a tongue inside your ass it's like it's licking my head whilst pulling at me I feel like in going to be sucked inside if I let go for even a second your incredible" his compliments pleased Ash he loved being the bottom and loved how everyone would praise how tight he was, ever since his first time with Red and Blue his tight ass had been praised and time and time again with the three boys would often compete to have his ass first till he'd settle them down.
He couldn't deny he found it amusing how his brothers would complete for him it made him feel special and he treasured every moment he'd spent with them but his reminiscing is brought to an end as he feels Ryan grasp his cock as his torso rests apon his back rubbing against his dark fur sending a shiver of joy though his body it felt wonderful but the combination of his ass gently fucked whilst having his back rubbed and his cock stroked was to much for the boy making him shoot a fresh load plastering his dark belly, he looks apon the warm bright face of the trainer who plants a kiss on his forehead " your so adorable" wanting to thank the trainer Ash starts moving his body backwards impaling himself on the boys cock forming a rhythm allowing the pair to move in perfect sync, as Ryan pulls out Ash pushes himself forward before the pair meet with Ryan thrusting into the boy who slams himself back allowing him to take the trainer even deeper resulting in the sound of skin smacking fur around them driving them both to do thier best wanting to make eachother feel as good as possible as thier moans of ecstasy fill the air catching the attention of Gary who's hungry eyes lock on to Ryan " no wonder Ash was so determined to have sex with him he really is gorgeous, well I'm not one to pass up a hot ass so get ready because I'm coming in. Leaving behind the boy and his two electric Pokémon Gary slowly approaches Ryan and Ash not wanting to draw attention to himself as he wanted to take the pair by suprise till he stands behind Ryan as he watches the boys frantic movements with his eyes locked on target, his mouth drooled in anticipation for his next fuck slowly stroking his large cock ready to destroy the boys hot ass that practically hypnotised him from it's fast movements and with his dick in place Ryan unintentionally impales himself on Gary as he pulls out of Ash driving over half of Nidoking straight inside himself causing the boy to stop freezing in place letting out a loud scream as his ass is torn open " huh Gary what the hell? your hurting him pull out now" " sorry Ash I just couldn't help myself I mean your right he really is gorgeous and relax he'll be fine just give him a minute or two".
" Nidoking you beast so you wanna play to fair enough well I'm all yours just give me a SHIT"! his words are cute of by Gary wrapping his claws around the boy as he instantly shoved the rest of his cock inside the boy tearing his ass open and stretching him to his limits as a large bulge appears in his stomach showing just how deep the Pokémon was inside him as it rubbed against Ash pressing against him " holy shit you monster, I'm not normally the bottom I'm more of a top but I could easily see myself getting used to this now just " once again he was cut of before he could finish as Gary couldn't hold himself back the trainer was just to tight so he simply used the trainer as a flashlight as he drives himself inside the boy pushing him into Ash, Gary was now in complete control of the threesome quickly taking charge rapidly pounding the ass of Ryan who howls with delight as he's assaulted from both ends as Ash who didn't want to outdone by his friend had started driving himself back into the trainer. Ryan was now held in place by Gary as the two Pokémon destroy his body, it felt so good that he felt like his mind was melting away from the sheer intensity, he knew after this he wouldn't be able to sit down properly for days but he didn't care it was more than worth it as Gary destroys him without mercy as his stomach rises and falls from the Pokémons large cock which only gets deeper as the horny Gary drives his knot inside making the trainer scream intensely he felt like his body was about to be torn in half as his ass is assaulted by intense pain stretching to the point of breaking as his cock is tightly gripped by the greedy ass of Ash he continues to move in perfect sync with Gary refusing to be outdone as a battle breaks out between the two friends both determined to finish together and give Ryan an experience he will never forget.
And that's exactly what the pair did, they had completely broken Ryan and even though he was close to release and on the verge of passing out he would never forget his amazing time with Nidoking and Umbreon " hey Ash I think we've broken him maybe we were a little to hard on him" he turns his head to see the look of euphoria on the trainers face as his mouth hangs open unleashing a endless stream of moans " he's so cute don't worry he'll be fine and besides your the one who's destroying his ass" " what can I say? I'm an intense top and if you think this is good then you ain't seen nothing yet just you wait till tonight I'm gonna make this look like nothing, tonight in gonna rock your world my little Ash" the threat made Ash even more excited for the evenings events it made him wish he could fast forward time just so night would come sooner he couldn't even imagine what Gary had in store for him and he was dying to find out "hey Gary I'm at my limit and I think he is to how about you? you ready to finish together"?. " Yeah Ash I'm ready but let's finish in style I'm sure your thinking what I'm thinking" indeed Ash was the idea alone was thrilling he thought it was the perfect way to end it, removing himself from Ryan Gary picks up the boy wrapping his arms around the trainers legs raising them to his head fully revealing his destroyed ass to his friend and as he lowers the boy Ash stands on his hind legs allowing him insert his own dick into the trainers already filled hole, it wasn't easy as it was already so full but after a few attempts he managed to get it inside followed by his own knot, this was the breaking point for Ryan he'd never been so full and now he found himself getting destroyed two large cocked Pokémon, having mainly been a top the boy had never felt anything like and feared he was going to die believing his body would be torn in half at any moment but he wasn't scared his mind was to broken and couldn't think of a more fun way to go out.
" IM GONNA BLOW"! scream Ash and Gary as they fully unleash themselves inside the destroyed ass of Ryan who sprays his own load over the head of Ash as he passes out and the last thing he's sees his his stomach inflating to the point where he feared he would pop " I look so silly I look like I'm pregnant" he whispers to himself as he falls unconscious, Ash is the first to pull out collapsing on the soft grass completely exhausted followed by Gary who lifts if Ryan raising the boy over his head drenching himself in a thick mixture of cum and blood that was almost endless till the final few drops emerge leaving the kids hole gaping " hey check it out I can put my entire head inside" jokes Gary wearing the trainer like a hat " wow that's impressive he really won't be sitting down for a while" answers Ash licking the dripping cum from his friend as Gary places Ryan on the ground before picking up Ash " don't go passing out on me again Ash I still wanna have a turn with your fury ass " I'm all yours Gary" as the pair kiss they slowly disappear leaving the audience around them confused " huh I wonder where they went oh well thanks for a fun time Umbreon, take care my friend " whispers Monferno sitting beside Ryan deciding to remain with the boy till he wakes up. Ash and Gary return to the boys bedroom unaware that they have returned or that they are once again human as the two friends were to busy making out till Delia clears her throat shocking the pair loudly screaming completely taking the pair by suprise " welcome back did you boys have fun"? " MOM don't scare us like that wait a minute I'm a kid again oh man we're human again I guess the turns over oh man this sucks" " I know how you feel Ash it was incredible being a Pokémon, I'm gonna definitely get that card again before the game is over" declares Gary sitting town to pick up the dice till Ash stops him " hey even if we don't get it again we could always play again tomorrow but in the meantime time let's see what you get good luck" the friends share a kiss as Gary rolls the dice excited to see what will happen next, by this point all three of them knew the game was deliberately ignoring the white squares and was ensuring they landed on red every time but they didn't care by now they each anticipated the next card and as the dice are rolled Gary scores a two.
His Pokémon piece moves two spaces across the board landing on his next red square and as he picks up the card he finds it's written in english but it still left him confused for the card only displayed a word, one single word and it was one he'd never even heard of " hey Gary what's wrong "? " it's this card Ash I can read it but I still don't understand it I mean what the hell does futa mean? what even is a futa"? as the pair try to figure out the answer Delia is overwhelmed by a sense of pain falling to the ground rolling in pain terrifying Ash " MOM mom what's wrong? speak to me what's wrong? Gary go get Professor Oak no call a ambulance please just call someone we have to help her " but Gary couldn't move he was frozen in place as he couldn't believe his eyes " Gary di something don't just stand there do something please" furious he grabs his friend ready to fight till Gary turns Ash around and points to Delia " what? what? what is that Gary tell me ". The boys stared in disbelief as something began to emerge from the woman's vagina as she continued to roll in pain " I don't know how to say this Ash but I...I think that thing is a penis I think your Mom is growing a penis " " but how? how is that even possible? I mean girls don't have dicks do they"? his question is answered by Gary face palming whilst slamming his fist on Ash's head " hey what was that for"? " Ash I love you but come on dude you've had sex with Serena dozens of times and in all those times did you ever once see her with a cock"? the boys face blushes from embarrassment as he looks at the floor "well I mean she could have kept it inside I mean even when we first started doing it together it wasn't easy for us to get naked at first remember? maybe she was embarrassed " Gary falls to the floor in disbelief " an idiot my boyfriend is a complete idiot, NO you moron you didn't see it because she doesn't have one, only boys have dicks understand "? Ash nods in orchard silence as Delia stands up admiring her new large thick cock and hanging balls whilst Ash leaps into her arms " Mom I was so scared are you ok ? your ok right? please tell me your ok".
" It's ok Ash I'm perfectly all right now, the pain has gone I'm sorry for scaring you now let me explain boys" she places her son back on the floor and takes a seat on the bed " ok boys now as you can see I now have a penis well this is what a futa is, it's a woman who has a penis and sometimes they can have both a penis and a vagina like I have currently, see my new penis has combined with it, isn't it awesome "? the two boys were lost for words as thier mouths remained hanging open in disbelief but as they stared at the large head they both found themselves drawn to it both overwhelmed with the urge to touch it " boys if you want to touch it then it's ok go ahead you can do anything you want to it but first answer me one question, would you like to try it? would you like to take it in your ass? do you want me to fuck you"?. Both Ash and Gary were lost for words all they could do was nod whist wiping the drool from thier mouths " good boys now I suggest you get to work because my new cock isn't going to wet itself now is it? oh and please no fighting I know your both eager to take it but don't worry your both get a turn but I think it's only fair if Ash goes first" " yes wahoo" " no fair just because your her son" whispers Gary brimming with jealousy " I heard that Gary now you better be good or I want pound your ass" Delia was like a mother threatening to take away her son's favourite toy if he doesn't behave she knew exactly how to put Gary in his place, his desperation to get fucked was written all over his face " sorry Mrs Ketchum I'll be good may I please suck you "? " that's more like it good boy Gary and yes you may but only if you both do it together i want to see you both working together just think of it as your first act as a couple " immediately Gary takes his friends hand smiling brightly ready to begin " you ready Ash"? " hell yeah Gary lets do this".
The two boys sit on their knees both taking hold of Delia's new cock touching every Inch from the thick shaft to it's sensitive head whilst each taking a ball gently feeling and stroking it till Ash makes the first move guiding the head into his hungry mouth immediately sucking it as hard as possible wanting to make his Mom feel as good as he possibly good but with his skills this was an easy task followed by Gary running his tongue along the shaft savouring the taste till he reaches the large ball sack giving each one a good lick till he manages to convince Ash to share with some help from Delia, reluctantly he lets go allowing Gary to lick the head alongside him, thier hungry tongues eagerly lap at the large head covering it in a warm layer of saliva giving Delia an amazing experience " my goodness you boys certainly are eager in so glad to you you both enjoying yourself's, your both making me feel amazing I'm so proud of both of you, how does it taste? is it good"?. " It tastes wonderful Mom it's so delicious I could suck it all day but I well" he stops himself from continuing as his face blushes red leaving the cock vulnerable allowing Gary to hog it for himself quickly deep throating it " your so adorable when your shy but unless you tell me what you want I won't be able to give it to you" Delia knew exactly what her son wanted she just enjoyed teasing him and wanted to hear the boy say it she wanted to hear him beg, he tries to distract himself by licking her balls but his face is swiftly pushed away by her foot shoving it into his mouth forcing the boy to lick her toes " oh no you don't Ash no more cock for you until you tell me exactly what you want and you better hurry or Gary will hog all the fun for himself".
Pulling the foot from his mouth Ash reveals his true feelings not wanting to left out of the fun "no don't please you can't, I...I want I want to join in to I want to suck your cock till you shoot and I want you to fuck my tight little ass I want you to destroy me Mom and I" he's cut of by the woman picking him up tightly hugging her beloved son " there we go that wasn't so hard now was it? forgive but mommy just enjoys teasing you, your just so adorable now let's put you back to work your gonna want to make it good and wet so it's ready for your little cute ass" immediately the excited boy leaps from his Mother's arms landing on the floor pushing Gary out of the way and taking the entire length of his Mom straight down his throat, Delia wanted to tell the boy off and make him share with Gary but no words could leave her mouth as the boy was like a sex crazed demon rapidly sucking to his hearts content, nothing could stop him. Realising his friend isn't going to share thier new toy especially with Delia resting her hands on the boys head stroking his hair Gary decides to have some fun of his own as he walks behind the woman now facing her stunning ass " my turn " he whispers to himself licking his lips as he spreads the cheeks and dives in "oh Gary you little beast" she now found herself assaulted from both ends by the two horny boys both having the time of thier life making the young woman feel good " you two are amazing I'll have to reward you properly later but first I'm going to destroy both of you oh I can't wait just the idea of my new penis buried deep inside your tight warm butts so it makes me so fucking horny I think yes yes get ready Ash here it comes, your going to make Mommy CUM"! a scream of pure bliss leaves Delia as she shoots a large load straight down her son's throat holding his head in place as he swallows as best he could till the last drop runs down his chin but as Delia tries to pull out the boys mouth refuses to let go, he was like a Rockruff refusing to let go of it's favourite toy.
His lips were sealed around him Mom as she looks down at him alongside Gary who's jealousy was slowly rising " come on Ash you have to let go sometime you can't suck it all day" " just try and stop me bitch" replies Ash through his full mouth, the boy found himself completely hooked almost nothing would make him let go " Ash Ketchum if you don't let go of me immediately and share with Gary then no sex for you for the rest of the day, we shall stop playing the game right now and Gary will go home" immediately the boy lets go freeing his moms cock as a thick trail of saliva runs down it as he looks up with innocent eyes, it had been a long time since she'd told him off it felt strange but he couldn't let himself be denied sex for the rest of the day, he was determined to finish the game and couldn't wait find out what Gary had in store for him " thanks Mrs Ketchum" whispers Gary looking away to hide his laughter " any time Gary I can read my son like a book, now you know his weakness just deny him sex and he'll do anything you want I'm sure it will come in handy and give you the advantage in your relationship and you better let me watch sometimes I can't wait to watch you destroy him and make him beg for more". Her seductive voice almost made Gary shoot his load he was so turned on and right now he wasn't sure who he found sexier Ash or Delia " your the best Mrs Ketchum ok Ash you ready to share this time or does your Mom have to spank you this time like the naughty boy that you are"? " I'm ready you jerks" whispers Ash sulking as his Mom once more sits before him as Gary sits beside him, immediately the pair resume thier work sucking and licking her head whilst jacking of eachother till they make Delia climax shooting her load all over thier faces, finished the pair stand up pointing thier dicks at Delia with desperation on thier faces silently telling her what they want, her gentle hands take hold the two boys masturbating them as the pair kiss till the fire thier loads covering her tits.
The pair fall the floor panting as Delia picks up Ash " no time for rest my sweet little boy your up first it's time to destroy your ass" hearing these words Ash felt his energy flow through his body he was more than ready to do it and as his Mom placed him on the bed he buries his face in the pillow whilst spreading his cheeks as his entire body shook in anticipation, Delia joins him on the bed rubbing the large head against her boys small hole as Gary takes hold of his friends hand for support not that Ash needed it he knew his friend was thrilled the excitement was written all over his face and with everyone ready Delia begins to push forcing her son's hole open as the large head slowly enters causing him to bite the pillow but not from pain but forn pure joy, he wasn't sure it it was just excitement or if the game was working it's power on his body but he couldn't control himself nor could he contain his excitement, he bites the pillow hard tearing it to pieces " Ash honey what's wrong"?. " Nothing nothings wrong Mom it just feels so fucking good I can feel every inch of the head stretching my ass open it's so warm and slimy I can't get enough of it, you've only just put it in and already I feel like I'm going to shoot it's amazing please put the rest in do it do it" Gary and Delia share a confused look wondering what had gotten into the boy but swiftly ignore it as she continues to push, in reality nothing was wrong with Ash he was just simply having to much fun, he'd been desperate to take his mother's cock since the card was drawn and now it was finally inside him, he couldn't have been happier but this was only due to the power of Spiritomb keeping the spell on the kids mind, as more enters his ass the more he screams in pure joy, he got so loud that Gary was tempted to gag his friend not wanting the neighbours to hear him but Delia denied his suggestion, she hadn't seen her precious son this happy in a long time and wanted him to enjoy this special day.
Finally after endless screaming Delia was balls deep in her son stroking his bare back with her breasts as her hands play with his dick as the boy starts to calm down " I'm inside you Ash my entire Futa cock is inside your cute tight little ass, I can feel you squeezing me your greedy little ass is gripping me tightly, I can't tell you how amazing it feels it's beyond incredible, Gary is lucky to have you both you and your ass are going to make him very happy but for this moment you are all mine you belong to me, you belong to Mom do you understand"? " yes Mom" whispers Ash trying to be patient as he waits for his Mom to start moving as he grips Gary's hand tightly " I think I'm ready now I think it's time, I'm really going to enjoy this Ash" her voice was a seductive whisper as she begins to move gently making love to her son as Gary watches eagerly anticipating his turn. The large soft breasts of Delia continue to rub her son's back as her large balls slap his ass cheeks with each movement as the boy quietly moans, compared to what he'd taken through out the day his mom wasn't as big as the Pokémon but she was still as thick and as long as her son's arm and he couldn't get enough of it, his ass tightly clenches around her refusing to let go as he begs for more desperately pleading for the woman to give him everything she's got and with her hands gripping the boys hips and raising her torso she completely destroys her son as requested, the room fills with the sound of her hips smacking the boys cheeks as the bed shakes from the hard movement, the cock is sent deep inside Ash making him see stars as he screams in joy whilst his hard cock is pushed into the bed making the kid look like he was making love to his mattress, Gary rapidly strokes himself off blown away by the site before him making the boy even more excited for his approaching turn.
The intense sex comes to a brief stop as Delia turns her son over before taking his hands and pinning them down at the side of his head " I love this position as it allows me to look into your beautiful eyes and I love watching the glee on your face, I can see how much your loving this it's written all over your adorable face and your amazing ass is still clenching around me I don't think I've ever been inside something this tight, I wonder who's tighter you or Gary"? " technically that would be him Mrs Ketchum no one is tighter than your son, even Red and my brother felt the same way oh man you should have been there you should have seen him take the three of us at once it was amazing" the image brings a bright grin to the woman's face " so my son really is an ass slut, tell me who's better me, Gary,Red or Blue"? the boy was left speechless it took everything he had to keep his sanity from slipping as he resumed screaming, with his ass full, body moving up and down in the bed and Gary taking hold of his cock Ash was completely lost to the experience wishing it could last forever but at the same time he couldn't wait for Gary to try it, as for the question he couldn't think of an answer as the three boys had been incredible, he cherished every single moment with them and found it to be an unfair question but couldn't deny what a demon in bed his mother was, she knew just where to strike and just the right spot to hit inside him. As he lay on the bed Ash couldn't help think about the amazing times he had with Red Blue and Gary, he would never forget his first time with them as it was one of the greatest days of his life but he's soon brought back to reality by his Mom as he takes hold of his legs placing them on her shoulders allowing the woman to reach deeper inside the boy as her hands rub down his body starting from his chest till she reaches his stomach stopping at a moving budge " you see that boys? you feel that Ash? that's me that's where I am, just look how deep I am inside you I asked you a question and I expect an answer so you better pick one before I pull out" " I can't I'm sorry I can't choose I don't care if you stop I don't care if you ground me or what you do I can't choose between the four of you, I love you all to much to pick just one".
His defiance and pure honesty brings Delia and Gary to a complete stop neither one had expected that to be the boys answer, as Gary lets go of his friend Delia keeps her tight grip on her son's ankles as he closes his eyes looking away waiting for her to pull out and punish him but after two minutes nothing had happened, curious he opens his eyes to find his mother crying " mom I'm so sorry I didn't mean to" " it's ok Ash I'm not mad in touched I'm so lucky to have such a sweet, kind and caring little boy for a son, your Father would be so proud and I know if those two were here they'd feel the same way" wiping the tears from her eyes Delia felt truly proud of her son even under the spell of Spiritomb she truly felt proud of her precious son as he showed that even now his bond with his brothers, the bond with the ones he loved and missed every day was still intact, it was so strong that nothing could ever break it and no matter how long it took Ash was certain one day he would find them, one day they would meet again. " Ash is it ok if I start moving again"? " hell yeah Mom do it, please continue it feels incredible please continue destroying my ass and don't stop till you fill me up but make sure you safe some energy for Gary I want him to experience the same joy I'm feeling I want to watch you destroy him, you know he's rarely the bottom he's normally the top but for those two he would let them do him every single time without complaint" " shut up Ash" blushes Gary embarrassed that his lover was revealing such things to his mother whilst she made love to him " I'll only shut up if you kiss me so unless you want me to spill more secrets then I suggest" immediately Gary claims the boys mouth to silence him as Delia continues to move looking forward to doing it with Gary next, the idea of breaking him thrilled her but not as much as the idea of watching her son do the boy, she desperately wanted to see Gary bottom for her son and she was going to make sure it happened.
" Mom fuck your fantastic yes harder harder"! his flailing arms grip tightly to the bed as his ass is destroyed by his Mother as Gary watches with great interest " hey Ash how is it"? " incredible simply incredible just wait till you try it" grins the thrilled boy pulling his friend back in for another kiss making out with him only pausing briefly to allow Gary to climb up sitting apon Ash's face making the boy rim his ass whilst locking eyes with Delia as he reaches out to play with her shaking breasts as his ass his eaten out, seeing his friends member left untouched Ash clamps his hands around it rapidly stroking it as the trio move in unison " Ash I'm close in gonna cum I'm gonna fill my little boys ass I'm gonna CUM"! with a loud scream Delia orgasms for the first time with her new cock flooding her son's hungry ass which remains sealed tight refusing to let go. As she tries to pull out of the boy Ash refuses, he just couldn't let her go at least not with out one more round, Delia was ready to give the boy another telling off but as she looked into his eyes and the large bright smile on his face she found she just couldn't say no to him " all right Ash just one more and I mean it just one more then Gary gets his turn" " oh come on no fair, my ass needs fucked to you know" moans the boy ready to get up and leave before Ash pulls him back down laying his friend on top of himself whilst wrapping his arms around the boy locking him in place " oh no you don't your not going anywhere Gary, why watch when we can play together"? immediately the resume making out as they gently caress eachother as thier bodies grind thier cocks together " my goodness what an amazing site, your both so cute if you keep this up then your gonna make me cum before I even put it in, it's just a shame I don't have to cocks to... wait a minute " with the idea formed she looks to the boardgame and as Spiritomb reads her mind the request is granted.
Unlike before Delia feels no pain this time as a second penis grows above the first one " perfect ok get ready boys" her warning fell on death ears as the two friends were to distracted making out, the pair were lost in their own little world but we're brought back to reality as the two cocks of Delia are shoved inside thier tight butts, forcing open thier tight holes as they make there way inside the boys forcing the make out session to end as the boys hiss from the ruff Intrusion quickly realising what has happened " Gary are you"? " yeah Ash you to huh so that means"? " sha has two cocks she's a two docked Futa" they declare together thrilled by the revelation as the woman's hands takes hold of Gary's hips locking him in place as she begins to move sending her two cocks deep inside the two lovers who loudly moan in joy as thier holes are stretched wide whilst clenching down squeezing Delia as she wipes the sweat from her forehead as her mouth hangs open, the experience of making love to Ash and Gary was like nothing she had ever experienced before, she felt like she had died and gone to heaven. As she shows the two boys no mercy who's cries was music to her ears comes to a sudden realisation, they'd been playing the game for a few hours now and not once had Spencer come to check on her and Ash, when she last saw him she told her brother she would collect Ash and his stuff before they leave for Greenfield " thank god Spencer hasn't come round I can't imagine his reaction if he saw this, now that I think about should we still go? I mean Ash hasn't been this happy in years and now he has Gary back thou I guess we could still go, a vacation would be nice and I'm sure Gary wouldn't say no to the offer, I just know Ash won't go if Gary can't come Ill just have to make sure the pair lock the door at night, I wonder what he's up to... maybe he's busy with Molly".
Her thoughts are swiftly broken by the boys repeatedly calling out to her " huh what the?" as she looks down she finds the boys covered in cum as it leaks from thier butts covering thier bodies as her own body continues to rapidly move " hey are you ok? you've been staring at the ceiling for twenty minutes" " yeah you've already came four times " adds Gary curious why the woman had suddenly spaced out " what's wrong aren't you enjoying this "? " oh boys I'm loving every single second of this, your butts are fantastic I love how well you take my cocks, I'll explain everything later but for now let's go for round five" picking up where she left of Delia now back in full control of herself and her surroundings the boys are once again shown no mercy as thier pushed of allowing the futa to lay on her back before Ash and Gary rejoin her, each taking a seat on her two cocks, Ash sits facing his mother wanting to look at her face as he rides her whilst Gary sits on the second one wrapping his limbs around Ash holding him tightly as they ride together whilst making out again as his hard dick rubs against the back of Ash who takes hold of his own whilst playing with his Mom's breasts. The trio soon finish with Gary laying on his back with Ash raised over the boy as his body rises and falling taking his friend deep inside whilst driving his dick into the warm mouth of his mother till the two boys climax, completely exhausted they lay together as Delia stands over them stroking her two cocks till they erupt covering the boys in to thick layers of cum before sitting in the floor as the two cocks disappear returning her to normal much to the three players disappointment " oh man I wish you could have kept them for longer I was really enjoying those" " don't worry Ash we could always buy your mom a two cocked strap on" " a wonderful idea boys now before we continue I think you two could do with a shower but first there's something I need to tell you, Gary before we started playing this game me and Ash were going to leave today to stay with his uncle for a while, if you still want to go Ash then I'll take you but as for you Gary well I was wondering if you would like to join us"?.
The boys fell silent but the cheerful faces told Delia everything "well I'll take that as a yes, we'll leave first thing tomorrow" " WAHOO"! yell the over excited boys jumping on the bed in celebration " all right you to get those cute butts to the bath and clean up before we continue playing the game oh and no sex in the bath I don't want you flooding my bathroom" the two boys sprint past Delia charging into the bathroom locking the door behind them as the room fills with the sounds of passionate sex "well should have seen that coming oh well I better go and call Spencer and tell him there will be a guest joining us, oh and I better tell Professor Oak oh my there's so much to do so little time, don't be to long boys we still have a game to finish" as Delia leaves the room a cruel laugh can be faintly heard from the boardgame " soon very soon yes it won't be much longer now". Meanwhile Mimikyu has been torturing Celebi and Serena for hours, the young girl has been endlessly raped by over a dozen Pokémon and had almost completely given up the fight but one thing kept her going, her feelings for Ash, she couldn't let Mimikyu's plan succeed she had to save her friend and tell him how she felt, it didn't matter if he didn't feel the same way she just knew she couldn't die till she told Ash the truth, as she awakens Serena finds herself in a dark basement with chains attaching her to the wall, her body ached and was covered in cuts, bruises and various marks from the brutal torture she'd been out through at the hands of Mimikyu " alive I'm still alive thank goodness but where is Celebi? k hope she's alright, oh my head everything hurts it hurts so much that Pokémon is a monster and those other ones" her body shivers as the memories of rape fill her mind " I have to escape I have to get out of her I have to save Ash and Celebi there must be some way out of here" " are you sure about that human"? asks the cruel voice of Mimikyu emerging from the darkness.
Good afternoon I do hope you're enjoying your stay here, I know it's not much but I wasn't expecting guests but my friends certainly enjoyed you and so did I, nothing is better than torturing a human, your screams of agony is like music to my ears I could listen to it all day" " where...where is Celebi"? asks a weak Serena trying to hide her fear " don't worry she's just spending some private time with my friends so I thought we should do the same" the Pokémons voice was filled with cruelty hinting at his intentions " your going to rape me aren't you"? "yes" he answers coldly scaring the girl " please I beg you please you don't have to do this you can let me go" a long arm emerges from the Pokémon heading towards Serena slapping her in the face " you humans are all the same when the end comes I've seen countless humans beg for thier life's as the end comes for them and I'll tell you a secret I didn't spare a single one and soon you will share thier fate but don't worry once my master has completed his revenge and ended the life of Ash Ketchum you will have never have been born so don't worry you won't suffer just think of yourself as a lightbulb and that boy as the switch, I turn the switch off and poof, your gone wiped away from history just like that". " But why? why does he want to kill Ash what happened that day"? " oh human my master has been waiting for six hundred years to take his revenge, seeing as your going to die I don't see the harm in telling you I'll give you the short version, one day in the future your friend Ash his Pokémon Pikachu and his friend a boy he hasn't met yet will travel back in time to the Hisui Region and region you know today as the Sinnoh Region, there they will join Survey Corps of Jubilife Village and then one day they will be given a request to undertake, one that will lead them to my Master, they will do battle with him and he will lose defeated by a brat, a Pikachu and a boy from the jungle talk about an embarrassing defeat, he was so close to taking over the world it was in his grasp but they stopped him and he was almost destroyed".
" That day has haunted him ever since and he has vowed revenge and today he shall be freed, Ash will die , history will change and this world will fall to him and at last he will win" Serena was left speechless and horrified by the Pokémons plan she couldn't believe time travel was really possible but after learning that Celebi existed she would believe anything and she knew from the tone of Mimikyu's voice he wasn't lying he was speaking the truth " your master is more pathetic than I thought but I'm not surprised because I know Ash is destined to become a great Pokémon trainer, you can torture me all you want but I won't break and today your master will not succeed no he will fail just like before I just wish I could be there that day with those boys just so I can watch them kick the ass of Spiritomb". Silence falls as Mimikyu holds himself back as his blood boils "well we will soon see about that human but I do know one thing, even if we fail there will always be next time we will simply try again but as for you well I'm afraid you want be around to see it, by the time I'm finished with you, you will be begging me for death" " then go ahead do your worst I don't care what happens to me as long as Ash is safe then that's all that matters" declares Serena definitely " I can sense your feelings for the boy, I never understand the the emotion you call love but it doesn't matter for you will never see that boy again " his outstretched arm frees Serena from the wall letting her fall to the floor looking away from the Pokémon refusing to make eye contact as she awaited the inevitable, inside she preyed she could find away to escape but no matter what she refused to give in to fear, the girl was determined to remain defiant to the end.
" Brave girl but bravery will do you no good against the likes of me, I wonder just how long you can last I look forward to breaking you, you have done well to last this long but you will fall soon enough you will break eventually they always do" Serena remains silent trying to ignore the cruel words of Mimikyu as her heart raced with fear " yes....yes there it is I can hear the beating of your heart it's like the heating of a drum BA dum BA dum BA dum it has a catchy beat to it don't you think? I wonder what it would feel like to hold it in my hands, to hold the beating heart of a human so I dare? you know they say we Mimikyu don't have one but I don't believe them afterall how else could I be alive? or perhaps instead of a heart we have a void of darkness in its place, a void pumping pure hatred through out my veins, tell me human what do you think"? still Serena remained silent not knowing what to say in response even if she wanted to, but she couldn't say a word she was to afraid to speak. " Your left speechless I'm almost touched, tell me human do you fear death? no please don't trouble yourself to answer I already know you do afterall all living things be they human or Pokémon fear death except for some, I'm one of them I curse my very existence so I embrace the coming end, at long last I shall be set free from the curse of my existence and my master shall finally rule the world I'm almost sad that I won't be around to watch it, if I had any regrets then I guess that would be it, oh what kind of world will he create? oh I can only imagine but no matter no matter, at least I'll die knowing I served my purpose" his voice was cold and emotionless showing no regret in his past actions or the part he was to play in the coming events.
" Still silent I see, how rude it's almost like I'm talking to myself here so please feel free to jump in at any time my dear no wait I have a better idea much better" the Pokémon chuckles with glee believing he knows how to break his prisoner " human I know you love Ash you can't hide your true feelings it's written all over your face, I must admit you have made me curious so please enlighten me what do you see on him"? after minutes of terrifying silence Serena finally speaks deciding to give the Pokémon what he wants hoping to buy herself time till Celebi can rescue her " I.. I've loved him since the first day we met, It all started in the day we moved in to our new home, I hated having to leave the Hoenn Region and just wanted to go back I believed there was nothing for me in Kanto, I was mad no I was furious and after a heated argument with my parents I stormed out of the house but then I saw him, I saw Ash charging down the street as he rode a Arcanine followed by a second one rode by Gary, the pair were having a race and his face he was so happy, his beautiful blue eyes shined brightly in the morning sun light and his face he was so cute, he was so handsome it made my heart rave it was love at first sight, before I knew what I was doing I followed them, the Pokémon ran at such speed but I managed to follow them, by the time I caught up the race was over and the boys were celebrating with Red and Blue, they were so happy the way they smiled it was pure joy I miss seeing Ash like that I want to make him smile like that again". "After that I would watch the four of them play as I hid from a safe distance I was to nervous to approach looking back it seems silly but I just couldn't bring myself to approach any of them, it was two weeks before I finally said my first words to Ash and it was by complete accident, he and Gary were playing with Blue's Rhyhorn but something terrible happened, I'm not sure what it was but something spooked the Pokémon and he went out of control, before I knew what was happening the Pokémon came charging straight towards me, Gary called out to me to move but I was frozen in fear I felt like I was going to die but at the last second Ash dived before me pushing me out of the way as the Pokémon struck him with his horn".
When I opened my eyes he was lying on top of me, the back of his shirt was torn as blood ran down his back he'd been cut deep and was badly hurt because of me, I tried to help but he had been knocked unconscious, Gary was furious screaming at me blaming me for everything, fortunately his shouting caught the attention of Red and Blue, the two boys came to the rescue returning the Pokémon to his ball but neither of them could calm Gary down, he screamed himself raw I've never seen him so scared, immensely Ash was rushed to the hospital, that's when I first met his parents they were wonderful people but as I say with them apologising for everything they forgave me but Gary would continue to shout and swear till Red finally removed him or so he thought as the boy would quickly sneak back inside, for what felt like hours we waited till we finally received the news that he was awake and was ok, I wanted to leave but his parents insisted I visit him although Gary was furious and as we entered the room he sat there with a hudge bright smile on his face as if nothing had happened to him, that was the day I introduced myself to him and we immediately became friends he was my hero ill never forget that day, I'll always be eternally grateful for him saving my life but for years that scar on his back haunted me but not once did he ever complain about it, honestly I think he liked it". " I've never met anyone like him and despite our years of friendship I've never been able to tell him how I feel and now I'll be moving again and I don't know what to do" the girl falls silent wiping a single tear from her eye as she comforts herself with the boys bright face " even at such a young age he still risks himself for others, that boy will never change well let me tell you a secret my dear human, in the end you won't be the one Ash chooses for his heart belongs to someone else" the Pokémon expected Serena to break down but she wasn't as weak as he believed " I don't care, I don't care if he chooses me or someone else I just want him to be happy" the heartfelt words of Serena only enrage Mimikyu who hadn't expected the girl to be this strong but that wasn't going to stop him.
" Love such a pointless emotion" " your wrong love binds us all from human to Pokémon it strengthens our bond with eachother but you, you have sealed yourself of from everything good and beautiful in this world how I pity you" this was the final straw for Mimikyu he had heard enough, he felt jealous of Serena, Celebi and Ash as they had what he wanted what he had always wanted but it was to late now, he was to far gone, his cold black heart was trapped inside a cage of his own making refusing to let himself be pulled away from the path, all that mattered to him was Spiritomb, he was the only thing that gave his life purpose " you disgust me human I know what your trying to do but it won't work, if Celebi couldn't reach me then what makes you think you can"? Serena had no answer to afraid to provide one incase he triggered his wrath but inside she couldn't help wonder if there was good inside Mimikyu, she imagined a void of cold endless darkness but buried deep deep inside there was light, a single tiny speck of light but it was there, she believed if someone, anyone could just reach out and grab it bringing it to the surface then it may be possible to save the tormented Pokémon. Deciding to risk it Serena holds out her hand to the Pokémon who looks up seeing the pure innocence in her eyes as silence fills the room as they look at eachother both to afraid to make the next move, minutes pass before Mimikyu makes his move holding out his arm to take Serena's hand only for him to pull away and whistle summoning two Haunter who take hold of the girl laying her on the floor pinning her down " and I thought Celebi was an idiot you almost rival her stupidity " but Mimikyu you don't have to do this it's not to late" "that's where your wrong human it is to late for me and I want to do this now you two hold her down it's time I have some fun with her, when I'm finished she's all yours" bracing herself for the inevitable Serena closes her eyes as the large cock of Mimikyu emerges gently rubbing against her opening as the two Pokémon hold her legs open giving the Pokémon full access to the girl.
His long arms emerge from beneath is disguise to take hold of the girls flat chest giving her unwanted pleasure, she reminisces about her times with Ash, she remembers thier first time together, it was her to have sex having grown jealous of Ash doing it nearly every day with Gary, Blue and Red, when she brought the boy to her bedroom thier shared confidence immediately left them they had both never been so nervous it took everything they had just to take of thier clothes leaving them both amazed by the other having never seen the opposite gender in the nude before, Serena was to nervous to say anything silently thinking they should get dressed and forget about the whole thing till Ash compliments her " your beautiful your so beautiful" his kindness only made Serena love the boy even more and as he was more experienced she allowed him to take control as they shared a incredible day of passionate sex as he took her virginity, it was a wonderful day she would remember for the rest of her life and right now it was the only thing holding her together as Mimikyu slowly inserts himself inside as his large head pushes past the lips of her opening sitting inside followed by the rest of him breaking her thoughts as great pain shoots through her body whilst her legs kick the air trying to break free of the grasp of the two Haunter who stared at her with eyes of lust eagerly awaiting thier turn with the girl. " Fuck kid your fucking tight I'm actually impressed especially after you entertained my friends, your so wet so you do like my cock you little bitch or maybe your just thinking of Ash yes I bet your thinking of him aren't you ? aren't you"? driven by his anger his arms wrap around Serena squeezing her tightly as he rapes her to the amusement of the two Haunter, even though she didn't say a word the Pokémon knew he was right as his small black eyes stare at her sending a cold chill down her spine, his rage made Mimikyu move faster pounding the poor girl as hard as his small body would let him as he wanted to watch Serena suffer he wanted to break her spirit but he was fighting a losing battle as Serena simply imagined herself doing it with Ash, she imagined the boy she loved in the place of Mimikyu, the simple thought of Ash making love to her brought a pleased smile to her face as she once more reminisces her past, she rembered the end of her first time with Ash, the two friends lay on her bed panting and covered in sweat as they recover together as they had just finished doing it for the eighth time, the pair had been having sex none stop for nearly two hours straight and were now completely exhausted.
" Ash I ..I...I don't know what to say I mean just wow...that is the greatest thing I've ever experienced and that white stuff it tastes funny but it's the greatest feeling in the world" " I know it's fantastic isn't it? I'll tell you a secret I get to do this with Gary Red and Blue every single day" he whispers with a hudge grin on his face " so was this your first time doing it with a girl"? " yep it was, till now I've only done it with them, it's certainly different but it was still amazing thanks Serena I had a so much fun" unable to hold herself back Serena hugs the boy kissing him deeply before separating " thank you Ash Ketchum thank you for being my first" she whispers as her face turns bright red from embarrassment, the young girl was desperate to look away but Ash wouldn't let her as his hand gently holds her chin in place as he wanted to stare at her beautiful face " thank you for being my first girl Serena, you know we could do this every day if you want no I've got a better idea you should join us yeah it would be awesome you're gonna love the guys oh and just wait till you see how big Red and Blue are" the over excited boy stands up jumping on the bed thrilled by his idea as Serena giggles watching her friend jump as his dick flaps up and down striking his belly but she stops as Ash turns around showing the deep scar on his back. " Hey you look sad what's wrong? you don't have to be sacred there great guys trust me your like them" " no Ash it's not that it's..it's" unable to continue and suffering from guilt Serena leaves the bed ready to get dressed till Ash jumps to the floor standing before her, his face displayed a look of pure serious as he slowly approaches his friend scaring her with his silence till she finds herself pulled in for a hug with her head resting apon his warm bare chest " Serena listen to me, I don't care about the scar infact I treasure it because it's a reminder of the great day I had with my friends but more importantly it reminds me that I met you that day, I'll treasure it for the rest of my life even if it fades I'll still treasure it because your my friend and you always will be" his pure kindness words brought Serena to tears, she still couldn't forgive herself for what happened to him but she was so glad her family came to Kanto she was so happy that she met Ash, in that moment of pure bliss she wanted to confess her feelings to her friend but found it impossible, instead she found herself asking a different question.
" Ash this is gonna sound really weird but I have to ask when you have sex with Gary and the others what's it like? I mean with boys you take it up the butt doesn't it hurt? does it feel good"? Ash was caught of guard by the question it was something he never expected Serena to ask but he was more than happy to answer it " well it hurt a little at first but then it feels amazing no it feels incredible it's like every nerve in your body is no it's like your floating on no...huh this is harder than I thought well to put it simply it's the greatest feeling in the world nothing can even compare it's truly fantastic" hearing the boys answer made Serena feel jealous, instead of feeling satisfied she felt envy, she loved Ash more than anything in the world and wanted the boy all to himself but she didn't want to ruin thier friendship she knew how much Ash adored his friends and as she calmed herself an idea formed in her head one that she never thought she would ask but after coming this far Serena knew she had to ask it " Ash if it's ok could... could I watch you do it with Red and Blue? it sounds fun". Immediately she covers her face to hide the overwhelming embarrassment as she regretted her question and expected Ash to be angry but the boy was the complete opposite he couldn't have been happier as his face holds a goofy smile in response " of course you can heck why wait let's go now come on quick get dressed and afterwards you can try it to trust me your gonna love taking it up the butt" frantically Ash grabs his discarded clothes trying to get dressed but puts his shirt and underwear on backwards in his haste, he was like a child being given a large present wrapped in paper hiding it's contents, the young boy couldn't have been more excited, he had been wanting the five of them to do it together it was like a dream come true and as the boy runs out of the room whilst trying to get dressed in the process the memory comes to an end leaving Serena in a state of pure bliss completely forgetting that she was currently being raped by the servant of Spiritomb "that day it was such a wonderful day I'll never forget it oh Ash I love you so much your still my hero and you always will be".
" Stupid girl I shall not be ignored" unleashing his fury out on Serena the Pokémon let's go of her flat chest allowing him to strike her body using his arms like whips leaving long gashes across her smooth skin as blood flows down her stomach, she grits her teeth trying to hold back her screams of pain as Mimikyu continues his endless assault from both ends, he was determined to break her if it was the last thing he would do Serena would break to his torture before the end comes, adding to the girls intense torture a second cock emerges from the Pokémon as it's ruffly inserted into her tight ass stretching it open as it slides inside till both her holes are brutally assaulted driving the kid insane from intense unwanted pleasure but as she desperately clings to her memories of Ash these were starting to fade away, she was loosing grip on her mind and reality it's self as she begins to succumbs to the power of Mimikyu. Each hard thrust was like a mini orgasm it's self as each hard painful strike was like the gentle touch of a lover, Serena was almost no more she had almost fallen to the Pokémons power giving into the experience to the amusement of Mimikyu who's hidden mount held a grin of pure evil, savouring the moment of triumph " finally she's finally succumb to my power it took long enough" with Serena now relaxed and begging for more the two Haunter let go allowing thier master to fill the girl over till she's on all fours with Mimikyu attached to her ass as he continues to take her whilst the Haunter take advantage of the girls position as they shove thier large dicks dodger throat as the now lost girl simply allowed it no longer caring what happened to her pleasing the three Pokémon "in the end they always fall no matter how hard they try they eventually break" the two Haunter assault Serena with thier large thick tongues gliding them along her body leaving no inch untouched covering her from head to toe in a warm layer of saliva " shit hey boss we're getting close you mind if we fill her"?.
The question brings great joy to Mimikyu as he unleashes a cruel laugh "be my guest boys fill her to your hearts content use her as you see fit, she's finally broken so she won't be going anywhere, get Reddy bitch I'm gonna fill your two tight holes and your going to like it you understand"? his question was met with loud grunts from the Haunter as Serena was to far gone to answer not that she could even if she wanted to with her mouth currently occupied as the pair quickly climax flooding her mouth with thier loads as it runs down her face and chest followed by Mimikyu filling her two holes flooding her insides before slowly pulling out resting on the floor as the Haunter let go allowing the used and abused girl to fall to the floor as cum flows from her abused holes " I must admit you gave me a pretty good time kid, she's all yours do as you wish just don't kill her at least not yet, I want that pleasure for myself" Mimikyu maniacally laughs as he leaves the room to return to Celebi as the Haunter prepare themselves for another round with the delirious girl. Serena finds herself trapped inside her own mind floating in a bright blue void, she was naked but felt a pleasent warmth around her like she was laying in a warm bath " where am I ? how did I get here? the last thing I remember is that Pokémon yes I remember now I used my memories to distract myself as Mimikyu raped me so that's what happened I'm trapped in my own mind but how do I get back?" looking around there is nothing just a empty void she was completely alone " I need to solve this there must be something I can do to escape I dread to think what those Pokémon are doing to my body wait that's it" having figured out the answer to her problem the now confident Serena closes her eyes thinking hard only opening them as a warm gentle hand touches her shoulder.
As her eyes open Serena is greeted by the bright cheerful face of Ash, the boy stands comply naked before her " hey there Serena how you doing"? immediately she throws herself at the boy tightly hugging him overwhelmed with happiness " oh Ash thank god your here please you have to help me I don't know what to do" "id love to help you Serena but I don't know what to do either " her mouth hangs open in disbelief " what do you mean you can't help me? you have to get me out of here immediately" furious she roars at the boy tightly gripping his shoulders shaking him hard " hey hey hey take it easy it's not my fault I can't help you I mean you created me don't forget I'm not the real Ash I'm simply a representation of him that your mind created to help but unfortunately I'm pretty much useless" despite the situation the boy kept the bright smile on his face chuckling trying to make the best of the situation to cheer up Serena. " I guess I'm really stuck, no I can't give up I have to get control of my body I have to save you I have to stop Spiritomb" "huh interesting Pokémon I wonder why he's after me I wonder what the real me is up to" his voice was jolly with not an ounce of fear, he showed no fear for his current predicament " Ash please you have to take this seriously? you are in extreme danger" " oh I'm sure the real me is after all Spiritomb is a dangerous Pokémon but I'm not worried because I have you, I know you will save the real me" his calm demeanor enraged Serena, she wanted to slap the boy for not taking the situation seriously but she could never stay mad at him especially considering it wasn't the real Ash instead she runs her hand down his cheek "your lucky your to cute to stay mad at oh Ash I love you so much" " whoa you love me wow the real me is in for a big suprise" chuckles the happy boy blushing red, even if he wasn't the real Ash he still felt hounoured hearing his friends confession " well Ash what do you say"?.
" I'm sorry Serena but I can't really answer that question I mean I'm honestly not sure how the real me will react or what he'll say but as for me well...they say actions speak louder than words" letting his feelings drive him Ash places a hand apon the girls chin gently guiding her in for a kiss as his left hand runs down her chest till he reaches her opening gently tickling her as he pulls back breaking the kiss but this lit a fire inside Serena she wanted more needed more and despite the danger her body was in she couldn't hold herself back, it didn't matter if it wasn't the real Ash she just had to have him as she pulls the boy back immediately making out as thier hands explore the others bare body quickly making Ash fully hard as his penis rubs against her vagina, it was like thier genitals had a mind if thier own as they tried to meet. The two friends let thier feelings drive thier young bodies till Ash gently lowers the girl till she lays on her back floating in the blue void as the boy rests on top of his friend grinding his dick against her stomach whilst licking Serena's neck making her giggle, after the countless times the pair had done it Ash knew exactly where to strike to make his friend feel good he knew all her weak spots but so did Serena as her hands make there way to his nipples and his cute small ass easily gliding inside, no words were needed between the two friends as they stare into the others bright sparkling eyes till after several minutes the pair come to a stop as they both know what was next but before Ash could inserts himself the gentle touch of Serena stops him " no Ash please I..I want to be on top" Ash found her timid voice to be adorable and answers with a simple kiss to the nose " anything for you".
Ash leaves Serena standing up before laying down resting on his back with his hard dick pointing up to the never ending ceiling as the horny girl stands over him slowly lowering herself till her warm wet vagina rests apon the shiny sensitive head of her friends penis ready to enter her, a loud gasp leaves Ash as he waits for Serena to take him as her hands rub down her body trying to give him a show before taking it, driven by lust she pulls and twists her nipples whilst grinding herself against the boy who used every ounce of strength in his body to prevent himself from erupting, even for a figment of Serena's imagination he still struggled to held himself back from the show playing out before him, his cock was incredibly sensitive and was ready to blow at any second and if the show kept going he would have till the horny girl finally comes to a stop as her now soaking wet vagina drenches her friends hard penis with pre cum leaving Ash feeling like he'd gone out for a walk and got caught up in a heavy rain storm. Believing thier both ready Serena slowly engulfs Ash taking his entire length inside her tight pussy causing them both to cry out in pure bliss as she places her hands apon the boys chest gently rubbing it as Ash takes hold of his friends hips supporting her as they begin to move in unison, they stare deeply into the others eyes as Serena rides her friend making love to the boy she loved letting out quite pants and gasps tightly clenching her opening around Ash tightly squeezing him loving the look of pure euphoria in his adorable face as a storm of curses and moans leave him pleasing Serena she adored this side to Ash, many times she had watched him get destroyed by Red and Blue and every time the pair would turn the young boy into a screaming cursing mess and she found it both adorable and a major turn on, she even loved this side to Gary who in public would mostly stick to his quiet and cool personality but as soon as he took the cock of his brother or Red it would be replaced with a greedy little boy, one who adored his big brother more than anything in the world and would practically do anything just to have the thick cock of Blue or Red shoved up his ass.
It pained Serena seeing what Ash and Gary had become since the boys disappearance, she felt powerless and useless and feared things would only get worse between Ash and Gary once she moves to Kalos, it was a day she was dreading but there was nothing she could do, the day was coming and it was just a matter of time till it arrived " Ash you have to promise me, promise when I move away you won't forget about me" Ash simply responds with a bright smile to distracted by the wonderful sex till the girl comes to a stop with tears running down her face " oh Serena don't be silly I could never forget about you, no matter where you are you will always be my friend but this is really something you should be telling the real me, so when you see him tell him, tell him how you really feel telling him everything". " Your right I have to no I will, it doesn't matter what his reaction is I just have to finally tell him afterall your right we will always be friends, we'll be friends forever" with the promise made between the two friends Serena resumes moving followed by Ash as he thrusts upwards driving himself deeper inside the girl in time with her movement before pushing her over, immediately he pins her to the bottomless ground as he raises her ass and slams himself inside rapidly fucking her tight ass like he'd been possessed " oh my god Ash your amazing I love you so much, I love your cock it feels fantastic I love your big cock destroying my small ass hole yes" she'd been turned into a screaming mess as she's pounded from behind, Ash had always loved Serena's ass and would commonly pull out to put it in her ass every time they had sex, Serena often wondered if this was because he was more experienced with an ass from his endless sex with his friends or simply preferred it to her vagina not that she minded, she loved the way he made love to her every time they did it.
" SERENA I'm ..I'm gonna FUCK"! Ash screams at the top of his voice flooding his friends ass with his thick salty load making Serena spray her own load beneath her as the remainder runs down her bare legs whilst Ash pulls out helping her stand up alongside him " that was wonderful Serena now it's time for you to go you have a job to do the real me needs you only you can save him" " I will Ash I promise I'll save you but how do I get back"? her question was met with silence as the boy grinned from ear to ear like he was trying to hide a naughty secret, he points to his head as he slowly disappears before her eyes " goodbye Ash I'll see you again soon but how do I get back how? wait yeah that's it I'm so stupid why didn't I think of it before"? closing her eyes Serena concentrators hard forcing her body to wake up and as her eyes open she's relieved to find it worked, she finds herself laying in her back as the two Haunter rubs thier large cocks against her body, realising she will need a way to get past them she quickly forms an idea. Sitting up Serena seductively winks at the two Pokémon planting a kiss on thier forehead as her hands take hold of thier hard members gently stroking them before guiding them into her warm mouth, the Pokémon lost to the moment let thier guard down giving the girl the moment she needed, immediately she bites down hard on the two cocks knocking the two ghosts unconscious from the agonising pain " sorry boys but I've got a friend to save" sprinting past them she opens the door looking around finding the coast to be clear but knew she needed to find Celebi she couldn't leave the Pokémon behind, carefully the young girl sneaks around the house checking room after room finding no sign of Celebi or Mimikyu even the Pokémon who raped her earlier had vanished but Serena wasn't going to let her guard down she was ready for anything " still no sign of anyone that can only mean one thing" looking up her eyes lock on to the stairs believing they had to be up there.
Slowly she makes her way up the broken creaky stairs step by gentle step till she reaches the top hiding behind a wall taking a moment to calm herself, her heart was beating wildly in her chest as her feared rapidly grew " just relax you need to relax you can do this no you have to do this just remember what's at stake, just think about Ash" as the terrified girls heart beat settles down she continues to explore till she stops before a broken door, it was black in colour hanging from it's hinges with over half the door missing, it looked like something very large and very angry had torn it apart but she couldn't bring herself to imagine what kind of Pokémon could have done it, she still wasn't even sure where she was but the mystery did peak her curiosity but Serena couldn't let herself get distracted now when she was certain she was so close to finding Celebi and as she pokes her head through the door she was proven right as sitting on a large filthy bed was Mimikyu with Celebi hung by chains from the ceiling, her entire body was covered in bruises and cuts, Serena covers her mouth to prevent a gasp of horror escaping she couldn't even imagine what Mimikyu could have done and she swore he was going to pay for everything that he's done. Forming a plan she hides behind the wall slowly pushing the door producing a loud creak catching the attention of Mimikyu who's head slowly turns as his evil black eyes scan the room but found nothing out of the ordinary " strange, wait here my friend I'll be right back" leaving the bed he steps out of the room finding no sign of anyone unaware that Serena was standing right behind him holding a large vase that is slammed down smashing on impact with his head knocking him out " yes it worked, I promise I'll deal with you later but I do hope I can reach you I'm sure there's still good in you no I know there is still good inside you but for now I don't have time to deal with you but who knows maybe one day we could be friends".
After ensuring the Pokémon is out cold Serena sprints over to Celebi who's awoken by the sound of moving chains " human what are you doing here"? " that should be obvious I'm rescuing you now come on we have to get out of here" whispers Serena freeing the Pokémon holding the weak Selebi in her hands "you poor thing this is all my fault I'm so sorry I promise I'll get you to a Pokémon centre" " you are indeed a kind human Serena, it hurts me to see you in a similar state but fear not I shall hear us and I promise once we have defeated that monster you and Ash shall be greatly rewarded" her voice was weak almost a whisper as it hurt to talk as she prepared to heal them both " I appreciate it but I don't need a reward and I know Ash will feel the same way we just want to do the right thing" a blinding light engulfs the pair as Celebi fully heals both of them " you are both very brave and kind children but heroes such as yourselves are more than worthy of a reward if your accept my offer I would be honoured to join the two of you " Serena was left speechless by the offer, just hours ago she didn't even know that Celebi even existed and now the mythical Pokémon herself was offering to join her and Ash immediately giving her an idea. "Celebi I'm honoured I truly am if this is what you want then LOOK OUT"! she pushes the Pokémon out of the way as a hyper beam is fired narrowly missing them destroying the wall and the bed sending the pair crashing to the floor as pieces of wood and bricks fall around them "oh I really hate the two of you, your both becoming a tiresome thorn in my side one that I will take great joy in removing" " I don't think so Mimikyu not this time quick Celebi do it now " immediately the Pokémon opens a portal quickly pulling them in " oh no you don't I won't let you get away you will not escape me " Mimikyu charges after the pair jumping through the portal before it closes, the trio find themselves falling through time it self finding themselves falling through a multicoloured tunnel like they were traveling to another dimension it's self as visions of the past, the present and the future play out around them " Celebi look" calls Serena pointing to Mimikyu floating before them " you weak pathetic fools this battle is far from over".
Back in Pallet Town Delia hangs up the telephone having just finished informing both Professor Oak and her brother about thier travel plans to Greenfield and the new guest Gary Oak joining them, with permission given by both Oak and Spencer everything was set for tomorrow now all that remained was packing and finishing the boardgame, with her task complete and realising the boys have been strangely quiet for some time Delia decides to go and check on them to see if thier ready to pick up where they left off, she makes her way up stairs joyfully humming to herself excited to finish the game and thrilled about to tomorrow as even under the control of Spiritomb the hard working Mother still needed a vacation from time to time and Spiritomb had no objections against it, he was so close to breaking free that he'd had started to grow patient, he had been waiting for over six hundred years so another couple hours was nothing to him as it wouldn't effect his plans, if anything it gave the Pokémon more free time to device his final ideas for exacting his revenge he was ready to make his enemy suffer for as long as possible before granting the boy the release of death knowing that when this happens time it's self will fall apart for if Ash falls this day then his future trip to the past will not happen and Spiritomb will never be defeated allowing him to take over the world. " I wonder what Mimikyu is up to it's not unusual for him to be gone for days at a time but I do so hope he returns soon, I want him to watch the moment of my triumph, weather it be here in Pallet Town or this town of Greenfield your fate will remain the same Ash Ketchum" a laugh of pure evil fills the bedroom but goes ignored by Delia who stands outside the bathroom door trying to listen but is greeted by silence confusing her as she expected to hear noise or chatting anything but pure silence " boys are you ok in there"? there is no answer so she tries knock the door and again calls out to them "Ash Gary it's me are you all right? boys your scaring me please say something anything" but still there was no answer and by this point Delia was worried fearing something had happened to the boys, with no other option she opens the door but is left shocked by the site before her, the entire bathroom is a disaster zone, from top to bottom the entire room was covered in cum as it drips from the ceiling and runs down the walls as an exhausted Ash and Gary lay on the floor panting heavily completely drenched from head to toe in sweat, water and cum as the Pokémon Slowking stands in between them.
" Oh hello there good afternoon mam you must be thier mother please allow me to introduce myself I am Slowking and you are"? " I'm freaking pissed what the hell is going on in here? why are you here? how can you talk and what happened to my bathroom? it looks like a bomb hit" her voice was filled with fury as she falls to her knees in disbelief she didn't understand how the boys could have made such a mess desperate to know what happened whilst she was gone " yeah your right a bomb did go off...a sex bomb that is" answers Gary unable to hold back his laughter as Ash immediately join him finding the situation hilarious " mam please" " if you call me mam one more time then I'm gonna tear that crown from your head, call me Mrs Ketchum you got that buddy"? even under the power of Spiritomb her blood boiled with rage which he found rather amusing so he let her rant curious to see what exactly she will do. " Mrs Ketchum please calm your self allow me to explain, I'm one of the few Pokémon to talk I'm also rather intelligent thanks to this Shellder here now these boys were simply playing in the bath together but well one thing led to another and they asked the boardgame to summon them a friend to play with so here I am, I do apologise about the mess things just well....let's just say the three of us had a really good time oh where I my manners? would you like to join us?" her jolly personality is swiftly ignored by the furious Delia striking his face with her fist only for it to backfire as her hand collides with the Pokémons hard crown " what in the hell is that thing made from? I feel like you just broke my hand" she falls to the wet tiled floor as her hand throbs in immense pain " Mrs Ketchum I assure you your hand is not" " oh shut up and get the hell out of my house this instant and you two are in so much trouble, Ash you are so" her furious rant comes to a stop as she freezes in place.
" Now now Mrs Ketchum you need to relax please relax, do you really want to spoil your son's fun? look at him look at his cute little face look how happy he is, you haven't seen him this happy in years and now he has his best friend back, surely you don't want to end such a fun filled day like this do you? come on now I know you can forgive him I know your not really mad, you love him to much for that after all he's your whole world he's the most important person to you, come on now forgive him Delia and continue playing the game or simply forgive him and start packing for your trip tomorrow either way forgive him forgive" the cruel voice of Spiritomb whispers to the furious woman clouding her mind allowing the rage to subside, he wanted to see what she would do but this was something he hadn't expected and was forced to play his hand, he knew if Ash was grounded then tomorrows trip could be cancelled and now that he was so close to freedom he couldn't allow himself to be denied now after coming so far. Realising there both in serious trouble the boys giving up and accept the concoquences of thier actions " Gary you better grab a towel and head on home I'll start getting cleaned up and see you tomorrow" he stands up hanging his head in shame feeling guilty over his actions " I'm sorry Mom I really am I just.... today's just been so much fun I just got overexcited, I'll start getting cleaned up" his voice was weak and quiet as his eyes were on the verge of tears but the rooms atmosphere quickly changes as Delia picks up her son swinging him around showing a face of happiness as she hugs the boy " Ash you should no me better than that, do you really think I'd ruin this day when I haven't seen you this happy in years"? confused and unsure how to answer he looks to Gary who with his eyes tells Ash " don't look at me" with no other option the boy shrugs in confusion " ok not the answer I was expecting honestly I was expecting oh never mind look just dry yourselves off take your punishment and then we'll return to the game I believe it's your turn next".
"Wahoo Moms the best" yells Ash breaking free of his Mom only to slip on the floor landing in his butt as his head slams hard against the wet floor" ouch man that hurt....I'm ok" thrilled he runs away returning to his bedroom " well come on already don't keep me waiting I haven't got all day" calls the eager boy as he sits on his bed swinging his legs quickly growing impatient "Gary would you mind watching him for five minutes? I need to go and get someone" " aw hell yeah this is gonna be awesome" grins the boy ready to see what the woman had in store for her son but the grin leaves his face as she kneels before him placing a hand on his shoulder "hey don't get to excited he's not the only one getting punished now please take care of Ash and please remove Slowking oh no offence" " none taken mam well I best be of I bid you farewell good day every one" Delia personally escorts the Pokémon out leaving Gary alone in the messy bathroom " not the only one getting punished well we're just see about that " he chuckles as an idea forms in his head till the impatient Ash breaks his concentration " would you two hurry up and just punish me already? I wanna play the game I wanna have my turn"? " all right already I'm coming"! yells Gary making his way to the bedroom standing beside the door with a large grin on his face. " Ash come here please I have a suprise for you " " a suprise for me gimi gimi gimi" he leaps from the bed sprinting towards his friend quickly stopping before they collide with his hands out stretched ready to receive his supposed suprise " I don't know Ash are you sure you want it? I mean once I give it to you I don't want to hear any complaining" "I won't complain" sulks Ash looking away before his excited smile returns " now come on already give it to me " "all right you asked for it" immediately he pounces on the boy as they roll alone the ground, from the outside it looked like the pair were gonna fight whilst Ash believed his friend wanted to go for another quick round before his mom returns but he couldn't have been more wrong, after five minutes Delia finally returns carrying to pokeballs that she almost drops as she enters the bedroom finding her son hung upside down from the ceiling with his hands tied behind his back, a ball gag is attached to his mouth and a envelope is attached with tape to his stomach that says " Read Me".
Delia looks to Gary who displays the most innocent face he was able to pull of " hey don't look at me it was all his idea just read it for yourself" she takes the envelope and reads aloud "Dear Mom I've been a bad little boy please punish me I deserve it signed Ash P.S I will also take Gary's punishment in his place" "oh really? interesting yes very interesting but you know what I don't believe you? infact I don't think Ash even wrote this I think your trying to trick me Gary Oak, what a naughty boy you are I think I'll just have to punish you to" she could see straight through the boy she could read him like a book, he didn't have a single hope of lying to her but he wasn't ready to give up with out a fight but his cocky confidence quickly left the boy as Delia slowly approaches chuckling to herself causing the now nervous Gary to fall over and attempt to crawl away the silent woman he never thought she could be so scary " no no get away from me keep back no NOOOO" he quickly finds himself in the same position as Ash who giggles historically through his gag finding it hilarious "oh shut up Ash". With the two naughty boys in position Delia takes a moment to admire them " my my don't you look adorable like this? now here's what's going to happen, your both going to take your punishment and then we shall continue the game with Ash's turn now don't go anywhere I'll be right back" for a brief moment she once more leaves the room returning two minutes later carrying several jars of jam leaving the two boys excited and confused wondering just what she had in store for them, the first jar is opened and as the kid falls to the floor Delia inhales the smell finding id delicious before placing it before Ash and Gary giving them each a sniff leaving Gary confused but leaves Ash's mouth watering and his stomach grumbling "what? I'm hungry ok having sex all day can give you a major appetite" " Ash I have no idea what you just said" again he tries to repeat himself as his mom starts to apply the jam to her son's body causing him to squirm enjoying the cold sensation from the pleasent smelling sticky substance, scoop by scoop jar after jar is applied to the boy covering his face, torso, cock, balls, legs, feet and toes but found it strange that none was applied to his back " how do I look"? he asks with a bright smile whilst licking his lips now free of his ball gag " looks like you were in a nasty accident" swinging himself forward he applies a lick to his friend's stomach tickling him "but you taste delicious".
" Boys I know what you're thinking so don't even attempt it I don't want to have to keep applying layers to you" interrupt's Delia applying more jam to her son's stomach before turning her attention to Gary as it was now his turn " and Ash if I find you sneaking licks behind my back then I'm putting that gag back on till the punishment is over got it"? " yep" replies Ash spinning himself around as he waits till his friend is finished, after several minutes of applying jam and aimless spinning Gary was completely covered like Ash now the preparations were almost complete " wonderful you both look perfect now I'd like to introduce you to some very special friends" placing the final empty jar of jam on the floor and picking up the two pokeballs she throws the first one " and for one day only in pokeball number one we have Lickitung and in pokeball number two we have" the ball is thrown unleashing a large Pokémon with a pair of hudge hands, he looked like a sumo wrestler and as thier eyes looked soon the two Pokémon Ash and Gary put the pieces together realising what is about to happen to them. " Boys I'd like you to meet Hariyama now my friends I'm sure you know what to do so there all yours so please enjoy yourself's and please don't hold back they deserve to be punished and I hope you two naughty boys enjoy it whilst I sit here and watch" the two boys could hide thier excitement they were thrilled and were so glad they got in trouble, now that they had a taste of what Delia was capable off the two friends secretly planned to get themselves in trouble more often just so they could be punished, they had acquired a taste for it and now after this small sampler they found themselves completely hooked and thier minds raced with ideas imagining what Delia could do to them as they came up with ideas of thier own planning to share them with eachother tonight and Ash couldn't wait but he especially couldn't wait for his alone with Gary knowing that once night hits neither of them were going to get a wink of sleep.
Delia takes a seat on the bed with her legs spread gently inserting to fingers into her opening as she whispers the the boys names to tease them, the results made themselves clears as thier young dicks quickly grew fully hard " ok my friends get to it and I want a real good show" her seductive whisper sets of the two Pokémon who swiftly get to work, Lickitung makes the first move letting us long thick warm tongue glide across Ash's face gently licking the jam from his mesh face as the boy giggles through his gag before he switches to Gary who finds him kissing back as his own little tongue emerges, it was tiny in comparison but Lickitung appreciated the effort and his efforts were rewarded as the Pokémon pushes his tongue into the boys mouth sending it deep down his throat, a large bulge forms in the boys throat as it travels further down tickling him from the inside leaving Ash to watch with burning jealousy, he shakes himself back and forth whilst making loud high pitched sounds refusing to be ignored but the Pokémon soon returned his attention to the desperate boy as his tongue emerges from Gary's ass licking his two butt cheeks before making its way to Ash plunging it's self deep inside the boy. A high pitched scream of joy leaves Ash thrilled to finally have Lickitung inside him as it makes it's way deep inside his body licking him from the inside till it emerges from his mouth fully impaling the two boys " it seems one Lickitung just isn't going to be enough well fortunately I came prepared, hey boys watch this" standing up Delia turns herself around bending over with her cheeks spread as a pokeball emerges from her ass landing on the floor followed by a second, a third and a fourth leaving the boys with desperate urge to double penetrate her ass " there we go now let's get you guys out of there" one by one the balls are thrown unleashing the four Lickitung.
The four new Pokémon stand before the boys with drooling mouths thinking the pair look delicious, thier tongues are unleashed lapping at Ash and Gary leaving not a single inch left untouched every part of thier body was attacked leaving the pair laughing in hysterics as thier bodies are tickled causing tears of joy running down thier faces as Gary begs for mercy as his toes are assaulted by the Pokémon but his laughter quickly leaves him replaced by a loud " OUCH" as his ass his spanked by the large hand Hariyama leaving a large red hand print in his butt cheeks followed by Ash who's high pitched scream is muffled by his gag " yes oh that's so hot do it again harder this time" Hariyama obeys striking the two naughty boys as the sound echoes through the room as Ash and Gary loudly hiss through the pain, the pair were assaulted from both all angles and repeatedly switching from laughing to crying out in pain. For over an hour then two boys were punished before they were finally free, as the Pokémon were returned to thier pokeballs Ash and Gary have been locked fully clean and now stand dripping with saliva as thier backsides are bright red stinging with pain unable to sit down " Mom that was awesome do it again do it again"! he jumps up and down with excitement with a look of pure excitement on his face " speak for yourself my butt is killing me" " come on you know you enjoyed it just look how hard you are" teases Ash pointing to Gary's dripping wet cock "oh yeah well why don't you give me a hand or better yet a mouth"? before Ash can say a word he's pushed to his knees and his head pulled forward allowing Gary to shove his entire dick and balls into his friends greedy mouth " oh boys, well I better go and return these Pokémon don't have to much fun with out me" the boys don't say a word instead they simply wave goodbye as they were to preoccupied.
Ten minutes later she returns to find Ash sitting on his bed with Gary on his knees stroking himself off as he blows his friend "he owes me one, yay your finally back now we can continue the game" thrilled he pushes Gary to the floor and sprints over to the boardgame not caring that he hadn't climaxed he just wanted to see what his next card was going to be as he picks up the dice shaking them in his hands and throws them letting them roll across the board till they come to a stop scoring the young boy a three, his piece moves three spaces on the board landing on his next red square as the card is drawn and hands it to his Mom who reads it aloud "huh it says choose your partner, I guess that means you can choose either me or Gary" she's immediately proven wrong as the writing on the card changes before her eyes and now reads " no you can choose anyone you want" " oh my mistake boys it really says you can choose anyone so it looks like you have a difficult choice to make Ash, now like earlier you need to think really" the boy raises his hand silencing his mother as he had already made his choice there was only two people he wanted to do it with. Lowering his hand Ash remains silent as his eyes close and starts to concentrate, the boardgame begins to glow as a blinding light fills the room causing the three players to shield thier eyes but as it clears two ten year old boys stand before them, one wore a black shirt with an open collar displaying a Ying Yang necklace, he wore purple pants with black shoes, his hair was large spiky and brown and his face was almost identical to Gary, the other boy wore a red jacket with black sleeves, he wore blue jeans with red shoes and on his head sat a red cap with dark brown hair underneath, Delia covers her mouth in disbelief as Ash stands smiling brightly but Gary he simply stood in silence with his mouth hanging open as his body trembles.
The young boy couldn't believe his eyes as a wave of emotion overwhelms him, he was left conflicted between pure rage and pure joy, he tries to speak but no words leave his mouth as tears start to flow from his eyes, the spiky haired boy steps forward and kneels before Gary placing a hand on his shoulder, before he could say a word Gary wraps his arms around him crying into the boys chest " Ash you I don't believe it you really did it, are they real"? " unfortunately no Mom there only copies, I asked the game for the real ones but even it couldn't find them but it's ok it doesn't matter if they aren't real it's enough just to see them again" he answers on the verge of tears as he watches the brothers embrace before turning his attention to Red who remains silent but his warm smile melts Ash's heart who holds out his arms asking to be picked up, as Red picks up his old friend the boy breaks down unable to hold himself he was so happy, Delia herself couldn't hold back her tears of joy even though the boys weren't the real ones it was still wonderful to see them again. " Gary my goodness look how much you've grown your so big" " shut up you left me, you abandoned me and Ash, I..I.. I've missed you so much I love you big brother where the hell have you been"? overcome with emotion the boy bawls his eyes out as his brother rubs his back " oh Gary I can't tell you how much I missed you it's been far to long, I wish I could give you an answer but I can't I don't know where your brother is I'm simply a recreation but" " shut up" whispers Gary " it doesn't matter it's enough just to see you again, Ash your the greatest" his words fell on death ears as his friend was still loudly crying in Red's arms as Blue puts his brother down to take Ash holding him close " look at you Ash you and Gary have grown so much since we last met how have you been little brother"? the question warmed the boys heart managing to calm himself but still couldn't say a word as no words were needed between the four boys, thier bond remained unbreakable.
Wiping his eyes he turns his head to see Gary making out with Red as his hands try to remove the older boys jacket "still not much of a talker is he? jokes Blue making Ash chuckle, ever since they first met Red had always been the strong silent type he'd never been much of a talker "he hasn't changed one but and neither have you Blue I can't even begin to tell you how much I missed both of you" " I feel the same way little brother oh my sweet little Ash, so do you want to play with me like old times"? the question lights up the boys face he looked like a bull that was about to explode, his face brightly shined with pure bliss "do you even have to ask Blue? I think we both no the answer don't we"? Blue answers by kissing his friend as the pair begin to make out with the older boy carrying Ash with him till he stands beside Red allowing the younger pair to separate and kiss eachother before switching to Red and Blue. Finished they return to thier partners picking up where they left off they had a lot of lost time to make up for " Ash your still such an amazing kisser" " I learned from the best Blue now let's get those clothes off" the older boys place their brother's on the floor as they look to the boardgame silently giving it a request, to Ash and Gary's shock they start to disappear as Delia waves goodbye, the four boys find themselves in a large room with bright red walls and rows apon rows of candy, cakes burgers and other junk food and in the centre of the room sat a large four posted king sized bed " well done you like it? I thought we should celebrate in style" explains Blue amused by the confused expression on Ash and Gary's faces as Red gives his friend a nod of approval.
The two boys were left speechless they couldn't find the right words to say so instead they let thier actions speak for them, the pair fall to thier knees as they undo the older boys flies reaching in to pull out thier large hard cocks guiding them into thier hungry mouths, a loud satisfied moan leaves Red and Blue as they rest thier hands on the head of Ash and Gary " yeah that's it Ash just like that just like old times, you haven't lost your touch your mouth is just as skilled as I remember your taking me so well" his praise ment the world to Ash as he wanted to do his absolute best for his beloved friend and brother, as he sucks his eyes wonder over to Gary and Red watching Gary to his best as a pleased grin forms on the silent Red's face, as thier eyes meet the two younger boys wink to eachother as they hold hands encouraging eachother to do thier best " so Red enjoying my little brother? he still sucks like a champion doesn't he we really taught them both well" Red remains silent only answering with a nod to his friend but inside behind his stern serious silent persona he was having the time of his life as the skilled mouth of Gary expertly sucked his cock wanting to make the most of thier time together. " Hey guys who's better me or Gary? asks Ash with his innocent voice pulling Blue from his mouth to lick his large head whilst stroking his ball sack, as he looks up to his brother his eyes display a look of pure innocence whilst whispering " me pick me " Blue was left stunned by the young boy he felt like Ash's adorable face was going to make him shoot " you know I forgot how cute you can be Ash but I honestly can't choose between the three of you, I mean all three of you are fantastic" " you just mean you don't want to choose" adds Gary reading his brother like a book trying not to sulk over the fact that he wasn't chosen but his grumpy face makes Red chuckle as he strokes the boys spiky hair.
He looks to Blue silently communicating to his best friend "well boys it seems Red has an idea it seems he's up for a little game, we're going fuck your adorable little butts to see which one is better" Ash and Gary couldn't contain thier excitement leaving the older boys to hug as they jump up and down amusing the older boys " hey Red I think it's our turn don't you think "? once more he remains silent giving his friend a nod as he removes his hat letting it fall to the floor, as soon as it hits the floor Ash and Gary come to a stop frozen in place as they realise what is about to happen there eyes were glued to Red and Blue as they start to undress, Reds jacket is first to go followed by his black undershirt alongside Blues shirt letting them fall to the floor leaving the younger boys speechless completely blown away by the stunning site of Red and Blue shirtless, thier gorgeous bodies shined in the rooms bright light like rays of sunlight, thier mouths drooled in anticipation which is quickly noticed by Blue "like what you see boys"? they both nod unable to say a word, to Ash and Gary the site of the ones they idolised shirtless was the most beautiful thing they had ever seen "check it out Red I think we're going to make out brother's cum before we're even naked" chuckles the boy in amusement as his hands start to undo his pants. Ash and Gary's hearts beat in unison with excitement gradually beating faster and faster as thier pants are slowly lowered inch by Inch till they lay around thier ankles and are quickly removed along with thier shoes and socks now the pair stand in nothing but thier underwear, Red stands in his green boxer shorts whilst Blue stands wearing a pair of purple briefs allowing him to display the large bulge hidden beneath begging for release " big brother I ahhhhh" proving his brother correct Gary accidentally shoots his load with out even touching himself staining the floor "wow you managed to shoot with out even touching yourself that's so hot I wonder if I could do that".
" Would you like to give it a ago Ash"? asks Blue seductively as he starts to make out with Red passionately as they caress the others body as thier hard cocks beg for release beneath thier underwear as they push against eachother, immediately Gary becomes fully hard as his hand starts to touch himself with his mouth hanging open staring in awe as Ash shares the same expression but fights the urge to masturbate wanting to see if he could shoot without touching himself "amazing thier so amazing thier so hot, oh I feel funny I think I'm gonna FUCK"! his cock suddenly shakes rapidly as it fires a fresh load across the floor landing close to Gary's as it's soaked into the carpet "I did it I really did it" amazed and tired he falls to the floor landing on his butt " congratulations Ash you really did awesome dude" praises Gary impressed with his best friend as he pulls him up "well done little brother I'm very impressed now I believe it's our turn to continue and then you two can finish what you started" the older boys seperate standing side by side as thier hands grasp the waistband of thier underwear slowly pulling them down, Ash and Gary approach the older boys step by step till they kneel before thier heroes giving them the perfect view as the underwear is lowered freeing thier hard cocks that slap the pair in the face as they bounce up and down before Ash and Gary who greedily stare in awe as the two dicks and the naked Red and Blue feeling like they were about to shoot again from the site alone, the older boys were stunning they were the hottest boys Ash and Gary had ever seen " Ash I..i.i.i" he stutters unable to continue " I know how you feel Gary thier beautiful there so fucking hot" whispers Ash wiping the drool from his mouth as it runs down his chin " well we're ready so whenever your" immediately Blue is cut of by Gary swiftly swallowing his brothers entire length as Ash takes Red swallowing the boys entire length straight down his throat as the older boys high five the other in celebration.
Ash deep throats Red bopping his head back and forth as the older boys balls smash his chin as drool runs down his chin whilst a loud sucking sound leaves the young boy he was having the time of his life, growing up he would often suck Red and Blue several times throughout the day before having sex, other times they would simply hang out but to Ash it didn't matter what they did the important thing was that they were together and now at last they were finally reunited, even though they weren't the real ones and even under the control of Spiritomb nothing could ruin this moment for Ash and Gary, the Pokémon could release them from his control and nothing would change nothing would stop them from thier current task " I still can't believe it after all this time just to see them again it's like a dream come true, even if it is a dream it doesn't matter I never want to wake up I want to stay here forever with Red and Blue I've missed them so much" he looks up to Red with eyes filled of desperation, the young boy was desperate for praise he wanted to hear how good he was doing he wanted the praise of his two idols. Looking down Red takes in the want on his friends face, his little face was adorable as he rapidly sucked his cock, his eyes sparkled with pure happiness as they silently begged for praise he wanted to hear Red say it to fully acknowledge his skills, the skills the two trainers gave him they had taught him so well "Ash your fantastic" it was but a whisper but this simple response meant the world to him, he could feel his heart melting as he pulls back releasing the older boys cock confusing him as Ash turns away and starts to make a strange sound which went unnoticed by Blue and Gary as the two brothers were to busy with thier own reunion, turning Ash around he's greeted to the boys smiling face as a flood of tears run down his face, no words were needed between the pair as Red knew what he'd done, he'd just made Ash the happiest boy I'm the world " I've moved you so much little brother I love you my little Ash".
" Man Gary your greedier than I remember looks like you really missed me or did you just miss my thick cock"? his little brother refused to answer he didn't want to embarrass himself Infront of his brother's but Ash and Red knew exactly how he felt as they felt the same way, inside Gary missed Blue more than words could do justice it was the happiest day of his life and as he sucked off the older boy he felt his happy memories come flooding back, growing up he'd sneak into his brothers room almost every night just to blow him often waking Blue in the process who would usually fuck him afterwards before falling asleep together, he'd missed it more than he would ever admit, like Ash he knew the boy before him wasn't real but it was more than enough for now and it gave him the urge to find his brother, with Ash at his side he knew one day they would find them it was just a matter of time though he was worried what his two idols would think about him and Ash dating but he was sure Blue would be happy for the both of them no he knew Blue would be happy for the two of them. Gary knew his brother loved him more than anything in the world, to Blue nothing was more important or precious to him than his little brother which confused everyone in Pallet Town, no one could believe the two boys would just disappear or why Blue would abandon the little brother that he adored, the little brother who idolised him, the little brother who he had promised to travel the world with just the four of them but that promise was destroyed as was Gary when he never came back. But things were different now, the boys hatred had been destroyed leaving Gary a completely different person but alas this was only temporary for once the spell is broken Gary will return to his hateful, revenge driven bratty self but for one day of pure fun he returned to the boy he used to be completely unaware that both he and Ash were playing into the plan of Spiritomb " that's it little brother you doing so well in all this time you still suck like an expert, we really did teach you and Ash well" like his friend the kind praise of Blue meant the world to Gary encouraging him to pick up the pace wanting to make his brother cum before Ash could do the same to Red but in reality he just wanted his big brothers load, the boys hands take hold of Blue's ball sack as his right hand strokes the boys stomach trying anything he could pop down to make him shoot but the older boy knew what he was up to.
" Gary you can't fool me if you want my load all you have to do his ask" immediately the boy blushes bright red "well.... your stuff always tasted the best so are you gonna feed me or not"? he looks away whilst asking like a child being told off, he felt embarrassed from being caught by his big brother but he couldn't deny it hide the truth he desperately wanted Blue's load he'd always found his to taste the best out of the four of them, growing up he would spend hours sucking his brother drinking every last delicious drop till he completely drained his brothers balls and eagerly awat the next days load almost like a tasty snack that quickly became his absolute favourite "hey Red if....we'll do you think..... well you know"? Ash's voice was timed and as he stuttered he couldn't finish his question as overwhelming shyness consumed him, before he would ask without a second thought or simply keep going till he got what he wanted like the greedy child that he was but after two and a half years he found it to be a almost impossible task but fortunately for Red knew exactly what he wanted and was more than happy to give it, kneeling down he whispers in his brothers ear brining a bright cheerful smile to his face reinvigorating his confidence " well Red I say we give our adorable little brothers exactly what they want, what do you say"?. Red gives a nod in response as he stands beside his friend with the two younger boys kneeling before them with thier mouths hanging open ready to receive thier presents, together Red and Blue jack themselves off before the two kids who in turn jack of themselves they were so turned on by thier older brothers, the mere site of thier nude bodies almost made them shoot instantly but they did thier best to hold of thier orgasms as they wanted to fire alongside Red and Blue but it was far from easy, the desperation was written all over thier faces amusing the older boys, deciding to let them go first believing they wouldn't last much longer Red kneels before Ash followed by Blue " it's ok guys go ahead, you can go first" Blue's voice was filled with pure kindness, he loved them both dearly and would do anything to make them happy, as he waits for the pair to shoot he continues to stroke himself off before giving his little brother's dick a quick lick instantly making Gary shoot, spraying it all over his brothers face followed by Ash firing his own all over Red, they scream in unison embracing the glorious feeling of sweet release as powerful orgasms rock thier bodies, the pair were completely drained but managed to find the strength to remain standing.
" Big brother please....please do it, it's your turn I...I want your stuff I want to feel your warm thick load running down my face I want you to fill my mouth with your delicious sweet thick cum please I need it" his voice was filled with pure innocence and hunger bringing a pleased smile to the face of Blue " your so adorable when your desperate you both are now I believe it's time" standing up the pair aim thier hard cocks at Ash and Gary furiously masturbating moaning in unison desperate to shoot, hungry to see thier little brothers covered in cum the sheer image bringing the pair closer as the younger boys wait quickly growing impatient they were both starving for the approaching glorious treat that was only mere seconds away " shit Red I'm practically on the verge I'm gonna shoot any second, get ready Gary it's gonna be a big one, brace yourself little brother it's CUMMING "! the boy howls as he sprays his load over Gary like a hose pipe his stream was almost endless completely covering the young boys face and soaking his spiky hair making for a wonderful site as the fresh thick load runs down his face landing on his chest giving Red the final push he needs to unleash himself all over Ash, like his friend the boy is covered completely looking like he'd been hit by a bomb, his black hair was painted white, his face almost hidden beneath the thick load as the remainder runs down his chest and belly as the older boy is left panting feeling like he hadn't climaxed in three months and had just emptied his balls over the young boy. Completely drained and near exhausting Red struggles to stand only held up with support from Blue " easy there, I don't think I've ever seen you shoot that much it was amazing and many you two look wonderful almost good enough to eat" as he finishes his sentence the boys stomach loudly rumbles in agreement shocking Ash and Gary as they place heads apon it to listen enjoying the warm touch of his soft skin against thier faces " big brother do you really want to eat us"? Ash was left stunned by the question but couldn't deny he found the idea exciting especially since the game would respawn them afterwards " I don't know Gary I mean I am pretty hungry and your both so adorable but I" " I WANT IT"! shouts Ash immediately covering his mouth from embarrassment " I want to be inside you Blue I want to be a part of you" he whispers through his covered mouth as he blushes bright red " hey don't forget about me I'm here to and if your gonna eat him then you have to eat me to, infact Big Brother you can have Ash and Red I'm all yours but we're just getting started I want you to judge the pair of us to see who tastes the best" demands Gary growing fully hard from the idea, his excitement was visible for all to see as cum continues to flow down his body.
" Well if that's what you both want I don't see anything wrong with that then after you respawn I'm going to rock your world Gary and Ash your gonna be with Red but first I think we need to get you both fully prepared for the oven" a grin forms on Blue's face as he snaps his fingers summoning a large table, a large electric oven big enough to fit the two boys and a second smaller table covered with bowls each one filled with various chopped ingredients " ok boys get those tasty butts on the bed and brace yourselves it's time to get you stuffed" immediately the pair disappear and reappear on the bed shaking thier butts ready to begin as they tightly hold hands licking cum from the others face as Red and Blue each grab a bowel as they approach the two boys, Red goes first grabbing a handful of chopped vegetables shoving his entire fist into Ash's ass making him scream in pain and joy from the ruff entry but is quickly silenced by Gary kissing him as the hand travels deep inside him before slowly pulling out to grab a handful of chopped carrots swiftly sending them straight inside Ash finding entry easier this time, after the fourth handful of chopped onions the boys hole is left gaping as his stomach starts to bulge from it's filled content but it was far from over, as Red continues it was now Gary's turn as his hole is stretched open by his brothers fingers who decides to go for a full fruit first selecting a large red apple rubbing it against his brothers hole wanting to see how much the cocky boy could take, Gary was unsure what was currently pressed up against him but it felt big filling him with excitement but nothing could have prepared him for it's sheer size as it's pushed straight inside forcing his hole open making the kid break the kiss as he screams with joy as he fires a fresh load underneath his belly as the apple travels deep inside his body immediately making Ash jealous, he didn't want to be outdone. Next Red picks up a large whole potato shoving the entire thing inside the boy who holds a face of pure bliss as he orgasms, his body shakes violently as it's sent deep inside to join the rest of his filled body followed by a second, then an apple and chopped lettuce, the two boys were loving every second of the experience as they stared into the others bright eyes silently challenging the other to see just who could take the most, after over twenty minutes of endless stuffing the two boys were completely full, they layed on thier backs holding hands tightly as they giggle finding the site of thier large stomachs hilarious " we look so silly we look like we're pregnant it feels amazing I'm so full" " I know how you feel Ash I feel like I've just eaten an enormous meal and you look so hot like that I'd give you a quick round but I can't even move a muscle" replies Gary laying perfectly still completely exhausted, he couldn't even move a finger let alone his arms " huh I didn't know you were into chubby guys, I never thought they'd turn you on that much" grins Ash noticing how hard his friends dick currently is as it stands tall fully hard " nah it's just you Ash, your so dam hot and you would make a great Dad" touched by his friend he manages to lean over to plant a kiss on Gary's cheek "thank you, your the best and so would you, you'd make a wonderful Dad" rolling himself onto his side Ash begins to make out with Gary completely forgetting thier looming fate to distracted by their love and passion for eachother as Red and Blue watch stroking themselves off quickly shooting another load over the two boys " hey now save some of that energy for later you can make out all you want when your in the oven but first we still need to finish you off" " spoil sport" whispers Ash before he erupts into a fit of laughter having the time of his life with the ones he loves as he's watched by Spiritomb.
The pair are picked up and placed apon the two wooden tables as the now empty bowels are thrown to the floor smashing on impact, the tables creak under the combined weight but manage to hold the two boys who giggle with excitement eager for the next part of preparation, Red and Blue stand at either side of the two boys masturbating firing load after load covering the two excited boys who decide to help but gently touching and stroking the hot bodies of their idols and combined with thier adorable faces the two friends help Red and Blue climax faster and after several powerful orgasms they were completely spent fully draining their balls once more leaving the pair covered from head to toe who had to hold themselves back from licking eachother clean both thinking the other looked wonderful, next the older boys gently run the cum sauce into the skin of Ash and Gary ensuring they both received an even coating till they were completely covered except for thier backs these would remain bare, Gary is picked up by Red helping the boy lay on top of Ash whilst guiding the boys cock into his friends filled ass. The two friends thought they were going to have sex but they were only half right as Blue ties rope around the two boys sealing them in place, it's wrapped around thier bodies, hands and feet and finishing it off with a large red apple placing it in Ash's mouth as Gary bites down sharing it with him, the pair couldn't contain thier excitement as giggle thinking how cute the other looks like this giving the pair ideas for thier vacation tomorrow " man you two look absolutely delicious but I think something is missing oh I know" snapping his fingers a large bunch of carrots appear before Blue which are quickly picked up and placed before his brothers ass gently poking it teasing him forcing a thrilled moan to leave his filled mouth he desperately wanted them inside his butt and shakes in anticipation, with a hard push thier shoved straight inside filling him " perfect you both look absolutely perfect now let's get you boys in the oven".
Together Red and Blue pick up the bound boys placing them in a large cooking tray as chopped vegetables rain from the sky surrounding them adding to thier excitement, Gary was so excited that he started to move making love to Ash as fast as he could quickly filling his friend with a fresh batch of cum adding to his flavour as it mixes with the other ingredients inside his body but Gary doesn't stop he couldn't bring himself to stop and continues to move endlessly fucking his lover, he felt guilty at first as he was simply using Ash to feel good but the boys bright sparkling eyes told Gary everything, he wanted to be used he wanted his boyfriend to feel good before the end but this only brings Gary to a stop as he starts to slow down wanting to last longer as he manages to control himself wishing he could touch Ash, wishing he could touch his smooth beautiful body and caress his hard cock he wanted to touch every inch of his best friend as a hard slap to his ass cheeks breaks the moment between him and Ash. "Sorry to interrupt you two but are you both ready"? the pair look to thier brothers then the oven noticing it's now bigger than before and is sudden moving as a large pair of red arms appear from the side and a pair of white eyes open staring at the pair revealing it's self as a Rotom "will it hurt"? asks a nervous Ash through his gag only now realising they really are going to be cooked " no don't worry it won't hurt we want you both to enjoy it, it will simply feel like your laying beside a warm fireplace and when you wake up I'm going to make love to you my sweet little Ash" the kind words of Blue immediately make the boy shoot his load covering his belly and Gary " well good to see your excited just keep thinking about that as you have sex with Gary the cum will make you taste even more delicious" encouraged by Blue, Ash immediately clenches his ass and tries to grind himself against his friend wanting to taste wonderful for his brother's, even if he wasn't under the control of Spiritomb he would have done anything for Red and Blue no matter what he would do anything for them with out a second thought as he knew with them by his side he would always be safe.
With the pair ready the door is opened and the full heat strikes them but as promised it was hot but felt good calming Ash's growing nerves now he was at peace and ready to proceed thrilled by the prospect of having sex with Blue when he respawns, slowly they are placed inside and the door is closed sealing them inside " man I'm starving I can't wait till there ready I'm really cute to see who will taste better but I'm the meantime you and I have a lot of time to kill, there gonna be in thier for a while but I think I know the perfect way to pass the time" winks Blue slowly walking too the bed bending himself over leaving his hot ass on full display drawing the attention of Red who remains silent but quickly joins his friend driving himself straight inside holding nothing back as he rapidly pounds the tight ass of Blue "dam Red I forgot what a beast you can be make sure you go beast mode on Gary you know how much he loves it good and hard " still the boy remains silent as he makes love to his best friend and rival as he reaches down to stroke off his friend as he eagerly awaits both his meal and his time with Ash and Gary unsure which one to go with first. Meanwhile in the belly of the Room oven Ash and Gary continue to make love not stopping for even a second, sweat starts to run down thier bodies as the heat rises soaking thier skin combining with the layer of cum adding to thier flavour as more cum is added the more the two boys climax, both boys wish thier arms were free wondering why they are tied up when they both volunteered to go through with it but figured Blue assumed they would get out of control and distribute the cooking process, the pair had been known to get pretty wild when they have sex and would constantly try and show off to Red and Blue when they would watch, but even bound together it didn't stop the two friends from having a wonderful experience, they imagined themselves resting in a cabin in a mountain as they lay naked bedside a fire as they hold each other for warm before having over a dozen rounds of sex making the pair climax another four times, the more they climax the weaker thier bodies become they could feel thier bodies weakening as thier strength is zapped away knowing time was running out of wouldn't be long till they were gone but both were determined to last for as long as possible.
Over an hour later the two lovers have climaxed nearly fifteen times each and are struggling to stay awake, thier skin has reddening and the smell of cooking flesh fills thier nostrils making thier mouths water and thier stomachs grumble making the pair wish they could eat a piece of themselves to see how they tasted " I'm not gonna last much longer Gary I think I have one more in me then I'll be gone I'm sorry I can't last longer" despite his gag and muffled words Gary could hear and understand every word and let's go of the apple to say goodbye "it's ok Ash You've done well to last this long so go to sleep my friend, just think of it like your taking a nap a nice long nap and I'll soon join you but don't worry your be seeing me again real soon and trust me I'm gonna taste the best" " we'll..... just see... about...that Gary" and with that Ash was gone slowly closing his eyes letting himself drift of to sleep passing away in his lovers arms, he looks peaceful with a grin on his face completely at peace having no regrets and now simply waited to respawn, Gary didn't last much longer following his friend twenty minutes later and after another hour of cooking the boys are complete and ready to enjoy. The Rotom oven loudly pings alerting Red and Blue that there dinner is ready, the pair were so busy having sex that they'd almost completely forgotten about Ash and Gary " looks like dinner is ready let's eat before those two respawn" teases Blue currently riding Red as he lifts himself off letting the cum flow from his used ass as he climbs off standing on the floor stretching before approaching the oven to open the door and touch the tray only to burn himself " my bad I forgot the gloves" Red simply smirks in response as a pair of gloves appear on his hands allowing him to pull out the fully cooked Ash and Gary placing them on the table before carving the pair as Blue sets the table for a romantic evening for two complete with candles " well time to dig in" the two friends sit down at the table pouring themselves each a glass of cola and as they cling thier the meal begins with Red cutting into Ash's ass cutting of a piece of his left butt cheeks chewing slowly to savour the wonderful taste followed by Blue helping himself to Gary's left arm eating it like a chicken leg finding the taste to be spectacular.
Two hours later Ash is awoken by a gentle calming voice calling his name, opening his eyes he's greeted by the smiling face of Blue finding himself laying in the boys lap as his hard cock is stroked gently, looking around he finds Gary in the same position with Red giving him a welcome back wink " hey there Ash welcome back have fun"? " mm hmm it was incredible it's just a shame we can't do it again although it does give me a fun idea for tomorrow night oh that reminds me who won who tasted best"? Blue chuckles in response pleased to see his brothers so happy " well honestly me and Red just couldn't decide you both tasted incredible so we thought we'd let the two of you decide for yourselves" he points to the table displaying to picked clean skeletons with two bowls underneath each containing pieces of the two boys themselves each clearly labelled and ready to be consumed " go ahead guys dig in I think your going to enjoy it I know we did" announces Blue patting his filled stomach as the two younger boys leave the bed to pick up the bowls and examine thier contents. He stares in confusion unable to make anything out it was impossible to tell what was what, he believed he could see what he thought was a piece of his penis but wasn't sure but despite the appearance of his bowls contents it all looked delicious and as his stomach grumbles in anticipation Ash picks up a piece and places it in his mouth, as soon as it makes impact with his tongue he was struck by the most unique taste he had ever experienced in his life nothing could compare to it, it felt like his tongue had just orgasmed as the glorious taste floods his mouth, his eyes water as he hangs his head in silence slowly chewing but by bit before finally swallowing letting it rest in his stomach he was left completely speechless and unable to say a word he quickly stuffs the rest onto his mouth eating every last piece till thier was nothing left " well Ash don't keep me waiting all day how do you taste"? he turns to look at Gary with a serious expression on his young face, he still couldn't talk as he knew no words to describe what he'd just eaten, instantly he picks up Gary's bowl of Ash pieces and hands it over silently telling his friend to try it.
Gary was left confused by his friends actions and was worried about his silence but decided to try his meal hoping this would please Ash or at least get him to say something as he wasn't use to seeing his friend like this, it was almost like he was trying to do his best impersonation of Red but as the first piece of cooked flesh touches his lips Gary knew straight away why his friend was so silent, the taste was astounding, unable to hold back he pours the bowl into his mouth eating every last piece before dropping it to the floor " oh my god Ash you taste delicious no better than that exquisite no incredible oh man I can't even begin to describe it, it's possibly the best thing I've ever eaten in my whole life" the young boy screams with excitement he couldn't believe how good it tasted quickly followed by Ash as they celebrate together " I know right now words can even do it justice I taste amazing" the conversation becomes a shouting contest as the pair praise the meal completely forgetting that two bowls still remained, Gary's bowls. Red clears his throat to get the attention of the thrilled boys pointing to the remaining bowls reminding them that thier task isn't finished yet, I'm the pair grab the two bowls taking out a piece and guide it into the others mouth feeding the other as they chew and swallow, immediately they are blown away by the incredible taste swiftly devouring every piece and slam the bowls on the table " well what do you think? who wins this little contest"? the two boys share a look before looking at thier brothers but remain silent refusing to answer as a pair of wide grins grow on their faces " well"? asks Blue once again wanting to know the answer " not telling, it's a secret" announce the two mischievous boys giggling with delight relishing the fact that only they will know the answer " you two I swear your just to adorable so are you ready for what's next"? " oh hell yeah I was born ready for this but who's going with who"? asks Ash realising he has to make a difficult choice he adored both Red and Blue and now that he had to decide which one to go with he realised just how hard it was, his eyes look from one then the other repeatedly gradually speeding up making himself dizzy "this sucks I can't choose don't make me choose" he falls to his knees as his hands rummage through his hair feeling like he was going to lose his mind he just couldn't decide.
Enjoying the look of conflict on the boys face Blue kneels down "Oh Ash your just to cute it's to much fun teasing you, cheer up you can both do it with both of us and your with me first" immediately the look of conflict on the boys face is replaced with one of pure happiness he was ecstatic to go with Blue first and knowing Red would be next he could wait, his hands grab hold of the older boys head kissing him on the lips as his hands roam his spiky hair as he's picked up and brought over to the bed with Blue laying on his back with Ash laying in top before raising himself and grinding his small butt against the older boys cock making it fully hard and ready for his ass but first he wanted to have some fun, he wanted to savour the moment of thier long awaited reunion, the thrilled boy starts by leaning forward allowing him to run his tongue alone the older boys chest paying special attention to his nipples that instantly become rock hard from his touch as his teeth gently nipple on them " shit Ash that's so good, my body is all yours please enjoy yourself little brother" these words made his day it had been so long since Blue had called him that. He stops for a moment to wipe a single tear from his eye trying to hold himself together as he looks to Gary seeing his friend already riding Red who lays on his back with the same emotionless expression on his face as Gary rides the boy as his body would allow whilst stroking his own hard cock in time with his movements, Ash couldn't hide his jealousy but he pushes it deep down inside him, it pleased him to see Gary enjoying himself and he knew soon he would be in the same position but first he wanted to take his time, he wanted it to last as long as possible, he almost wished the moment would never end, the warm and gentle hand of Blue strokes the young boys cheek turning his head allowing thier eyes to meet " he's hot he's still so hot from his face to his body, there both so hot" thinks Ash as he takes his friends hand to suck on his fingers one by one.
As he sits apon Blue Ash felt like time had frozen around him, he simply sat in place staring lovingly at the older boy fighting the urge to touch himself fearing he wouldn't last long, believing he'd shoot his load just from the boys bright smile "I'm about to do this I'm really about to have sex with Red and Blue, after all this time it's really going to happen, I still can't believe it, it's like a wonderful dream" he was lost to his thoughts completely oblivious to his surroundings as Blue flips him over laying the young boy on his back and spreading his legs, only when he feels a finger enter his hole does he realise his brother is preparing him, as soon as it enters his hole it clamps down hard squeezing with all his might " dam Ash if you're not careful then you might break my finger, after all this time your still unbelievably tight" he remains silent unable to say a single word from the pleasent fingering, Blue knew exactly the right spot to strike inside his ass bringing him to the brink of release " BLUE"! a high pitched cry leaves his mouth as his body thrusts up holding in place as he fires his load covering his belly before finally relaxing panting heavily as he lays on the bed. The orgasm blew his mind, he'd forgotten just how skilled the two older boys were, no one could make Ash and Gary cum like they could, from rimming to sex to even jacking off when ever the boys would play with Ash and Gary they would give them the most powerful and best orgasms they ever had, no one could even begin to compare to thier skills and even though they taught the younger boys well they hadn't yet revealed all their secrets, Blue rubs a finger along Ash's belly scooping up his load licking his finger clean before scooping up another and holding it before the boy who gently licks it clean "Blue your still the best I mean wow I almost forgot how good you both are, I think you just blew my mind" " your the greatest Ash it's thanks to you, you know? it's because your just to dam cute and don't worry one day I'll teach you the rest of my secrets".
After planting a kiss on Ash's chest Blue lines himself up rubbing his large cock against the boys tiny hole as he grips the sheets in anticipation and keeps his legs spread to allow the perfect entry leaving his tiny hole on display, for a moment Gary brings himself to a stop wanting to watch his big brother enter Ash for the first time in over two years, the room falls silent as three pairs of eyes lock on to Ash like they were a group of Pyroar circling thier prey ready to strike but this only made Ash more excited, his loved ones watching was a massive turn on and in the past both he and Gary would take turns having sex with Red and Blue whilst the other watched, other times the two friends would take turns putting on a one man show but the time Ash will never forget is the time the four of them made a porno together, to this day Ash still has his copy hidden in his bedroom in the one place his Mother would never think to look alongside his other private items but as for Gary, he destroyed his long ago and for years tried to destroy Ash's but he managed to keep it safe, to the young boy it was his treasure something he couldn't risk losing as it was the only thing he had left of Red and Blue, to this day he regrets destroying the ocarina his Dad gave him having destroyed it when he was six, if could change things he would prevent himself from breaking it and keep it safe, now he preys he never loses his home made movie. "Ash are you ready? " can I put it in"? unable to find his voice Ash simply nods in response, his heart was racing in his chest, his throat ran dry and his body shook in anticipation, even if it wasn't the real Blue it didn't matter as this was a moment Ash never thought would happen again, for so long he'd waited to be reunited and now it was finally happening the long awaited moment had come at last and as Blue gently inserts the head Ash felt complete, he felt like he was like welcoming an old friend home and that's exactly what he was doing, the young boy was welcoming his long lost brother back as his hard cock reunited with his tight hungry ass.
As soon as the head is inside the boy clamps down as hard as he could like he was trying to prevent Blue from escaping, now that he has the two older boys back he wasn't going to let him go, he wasn't going to let him out " wayd ago Ash so how does it feel to get filled by my big brother after all this time" asks a thrilled Gary's who's face beamed with excitement "I can't even begin to describe it nothing can do it justice, finally after all this time the four of us are together again I haven't been this happy in so long this may be one of the best days of my life" he answers almost lost for words unaware that this day would soon become the worst day of his entire life, the boy couldn't even have imagined what was coming "my god Ash your ass is still the best I've ever had I have never had an ass as tight as yours it really is the greatest, man Red just wait till you get in here you have no idea what your missing" his friend replies with a simple grunt hiding his true feelings, on the outside his face remained serious as Gary resumes riding him but on the inside he was having the time of his life, he couldn't have been happier reuniting with his little brothers, he loved how tight Gary was and couldn't wait for his turn with Ash he'd just never been good at expressing himself, even when he was thier she he was always a serious and quiet kid, he's always been a boy of few words. Gradually more of Blue is inserted inside Ash stretching open his hole till he's balls deep inside allowing a moment to rest but not for Ash but for himself, it took everything the older boy had to hold of his orgasm as Ash's ass massages his cock trying to milk him for every last drop " god I've missed this it's like your giving me a massage whilst trying to suck my entire body inside you, seriously you are gifted Ash you have the best ass in the world" " thank you Blue thank you so much now move please god move" he begs beneath his friend as his innocent quiet voice was music to Blue's ears he was simply adorable. A quiet gasp of joy leaves Ash as his sweet spot is immediately struck by the large cock of Blue who starts to move slowly gently making love to his precious friend, to his adorable little brother, the boys eyes were tightly closed, his hands dug into the sheets beneath him and a endless stream of curses, praise and compliments leave Ash amusing his three brothers as he held nothing back it was like he was unleashing all his pent up feelings at once, he had stored up for years every thing he was going to say to Red and Blue when he finally found them but now he couldn't bring himself to he simply wanted to enjoy the moment of pure euphoria, even after everyone he'd had sex with over his short life no one was like the two trainers, they were simply different, to Ash it felt different than sex, felt different from love making, he wasn't sure what he would call it other than joy it was simply a moment of joy shared between two friends who were more than that, they were brothers and thier bond was unbreakable " fucking hell Blue yes my god yes it's wonderful I've missed you both so much, I love you both I love you so much, please please don't stop I beg you, please keep doing me even when you shoot don't stop I never want your cock to leave my ass".
Red, Gary and Blue had to use everything they had to prevent themselves from laughing, they loved Ash more than he could imagine but seeing the young boy scream and curse like a sailor as his ass is pounded by Blue was one of the funniest things any of them had seen in a long time but even if they did laugh Ash wouldn't have cared nor would he even have noticed, he was to lost to the glorious moment that nothing could ruin it for him, he was so happy that he'd almost forgotten they weren't real, they were merely copies and the real ones were out there somewhere in the world but it didn't matter all that mattered was that they were together and one day he would find his lost family, even if it took the rest of his life he would never give up hope, he would find them one day and when he does he's gonna tell the pair everything, everything he has sealed inside he will reveal to them and never let them go again, it was a day he longer for, it was a day he knew would come eventually and when it does he will be ready to face it head on. Blue's cock glides inside his ass at it continues to massage the visitor it was like thier was a hand inside his ass gently stroking Blue as he fucks the young boy staring into the young boys eyes who's hands are held out pleading for the older boy who leans down allowing Ash to kiss him whilst wrapping himself around holding tightly, once he was sure the boy was secure and safe he stands on the bed clinging tightly to Ash to prevent him from falling asleep the young boy rocks his body up and down with help from Blue, his eyes refused to leave his brother, he refused to even close them fearing that when he opened them Blue would be gone and he simply didn't want to risk it despite the pain it caused him " hey Ash you know you can blink right"? " no I can't if I do you could disappear and I don't want to lose you again either of you" answers the high pitched voice of Ash as his sweet spot is destroyed " oh Ash im sorry I really am but you know that" "I DON'T CARE"! screams the young boy in denial, interrupting Blue as he couldn't bare himself to hear the end of the sentence.
" I don't care it doesn't matter, your real to me your my big brothers, your my family please don't ruin this moment please don't leave me again please promise when I open my eyes your still being here" even though he wasn't real Blue could feel his heart breaking, it painted him to see Ash like this he hated seeing the pain in his face " ok Ash I promise I'm not going anywhere and here I'll prove it" he stops moving holding Ash in place as his gentle hands rub the boys back " you feel that? it's me, as long as you feel that your know I'm still here now please close your eyes and count to five" trusting Blue and taking a deep breath Ash does as he's asked, with his eyes closed he slowly counts to five pausing on the last number before bringing himself to say it and as he opens his eyes Blue is still standing before him, still holding him with his hands rubbing the boys back " you see I'm still here just like I promised" over joyed and overwhelmed with emotion Ash buries his face in the boys shoulder crying as Blue resumes moving slowly whilst comforting him as Gary and Red watch forming an idea. " Hey Red come here" quietly Gary whispers his plan bringing a smile to his friend's face " your a good kid Gary I'm proud to have you as my brother" whispers Red patting the boys head as he stands up taking hold of Ash removing him from Blue, immediately he locks himself in place wrapping his arms and legs around the older boy refusing to let go like a scared child, he looks at the boy with quivering lips trying to speak but he's quickly claimed by Red as the pair begin to make out, thier actions said more than words ever could " hey big brother come here a minute" with Ash distracted Gary whispers his plan to Blue "I like the sound of that I'll have to reward you properly afterwards" with the two older boys informed it was time to put the plan into action, giving a signal to Red telling him it's time he slowly lowers Ash till his hole is touching the head of his hard cock sending a shiver down Ash's spine before whispering "please put it in" gently he's lowered as it enters his tight tunnel causing Red to loudly grunt from the sheet tightness whilst Ash was sent to heaven when he feels a second cock poking his hole, instantly he knew what it meant and was thrilled as it had been so long since he'd taken the two older boys at the same time "are you ready Ash"? asks Red breaking his silence.
" Oh I'm ready I'm so ready, do it Blue put it in" " your wish is my command" with a hard push and with Red pushing the young boy down Blue swiftly enters the tight ass of Ash stretching his hole to its limits as it's filled with two large thick cocks immediately causing him to shoot a loud all over Red covering his chest and stomach but Ash was to lost to notice he was in a state of pure bliss " so Ash having fun"? asks Gary sitting on the floor to watch whilst stroking himself off, Ash opens his mouth to answer but no sound came out, instead he silently says "your the best and it's your turn next" " you bet it is Ash and trust me we aren't going back to your room till we have a foursome" answers Gary as the older boys start to move making Ash feel like he was going to be torn in half and it felt amazing, under the power of Spiritomb Ash and Gary felt nothing but pure euphoria and every single time they and Delia climaxed the Pokémon was brought one step closer to his release. Together Red and Blue move in perfect sync as they caress the others body tightly holding the other squashing Ash inbetween then rubbing his soft skin with thier own as he's moved inbetween then, his limbs remain locked around Red as his hard cock rubs against the boys belly covering it in load after load as his ass is destroyed by his two older brothers and his loud screams fill the room, his vision was blurred from his rapidly shaking head from the powerful thrusts of the two older boys who silently compete to see who could make Ash feel the best, like thier younger brothers the pair would never turn down a challenge and would always embrace it, now they were both determined to win but both knew that even if they lost they still had Gary to play with who was still sitting on the floor furiously masturbating to the hot performance before him, he wished he was taller so he could do his brother from behind but knew his turn would come soon enough and since the card set no time limit they could technically stay for as long as they want but inside he knew the time for them to return to the bedroom would soon arrive and when it does Ash would be devastated, he just hoped he and Delia would be enough to help him through the pain.
For over an hour Red and Blue destroyed Ash filling him multiple times but each time he would beg for more and they were more than happy to give him exactly what he wanted but after the tenth round he decided it was Gary's turn, he could have kept going for the whole day but Ash knew he couldn't hog all the fun to himself and believed it was time Gary and Blue got to spend some quality time together " guys can you put me down now"? " what's wrong Ash? are you ok?" " I'm fine Blue but if we keep going well I'll never be able to stop and it's time for Gary please give him his turn and take as much time as you want" slowly he's lifted up freeing his ass as it unleashes it's content all over the bed painting the once red covers pure white, he finds himself handed over to Red who had no intention of stopping and knew neither did Ash so he lays on his back bringing the young boy with him, grips his wrists and forces Ash to ride him who had no complaints whatsoever, he couldn't of been happier to take a solo ride with Red and he had the perfect seat to watch Blue and Gary as the pair sit together on the edge of the bed. " I still can't believe it's really you big brother, for so long I waited, for so long I had so much I wanted to say to both of you and now that Im here I'm lost for words even though I know your not real I find myself unable to" " it's ok Gary you have every right to hate me for what the two of us did but" before he can continue Gary pushes him down pinning his brother to the bed as he claims his mouth making out with the older boy letting his body speak for him as Blue strokes his back running his fingers down till he reaches the boys ass gently inserting a finger inside, he knew what his brother wanted and he was going to give it to him but Gary had other ideas as he pulls back and turns himself around giving his brother full access to his ass and as he works in his brothers cock Blue gets to work on the boys ass rimming in order to prepare him and he'd never pass up a chance to rim his little brother, whilst Ash had the tightest ass he'd ever had Gary had the tastiest ass he'd ever had.
His tongue travelled deep inside his little brother who squirmed beneath him whilst trying to prevent himself from wailing, as Ash and Red watch with delight but as soon as Blue grabs the boys cock he fully gives in unable to hold himself back any longer, the rim and hand job were to much for the young boy, both Red and Blue were greatly skilled and knew exactly where to touch and what to do to make Ash and Gary see stars and they loved it, they loved making the younger boys turn from happy to a screaming ass slut, Ash was already there having a blast riding Red and Gary wasn't far off as he shoots another load from his brothers skilled tongue who remains rimming his ass with out stopping, he was starving and his brothers ass was the perfect meal, it was like he hadn't eaten in weeks and was suddenly presented with a glorious feast, he stuffed his face with the feast before him whilst inserting to fingers deep inside gently moving back and forth till a hard push against his brothers sweet spot forced another sudden orgasm. " Big .....big brother...I...I I can't I..I" "hush now little brother it's ok I know what you want and I'm going to give it to you, your ass is just so delicious I could eat you out all day" and he meant it, growing up Blue would sometimes spend hours rimming Gary making him cum dozens of times whilst other times he'd often fill the boy with different fillings such as cream or chocolate just to make his ass even tastier, as soon as Ash had learned about this it wasn't long before he took part in this and every time he did the pair would often compete to prove who was better, even when they did it to eachother they would still compete as they loved a good challenge, the pair were more like thier idols than they realised, Blue positions Gary on all fours whilst reassuring him he will get his turn as promised, like Ash earlier the boy couldn't contain his excitement he desperately wanted his big brother inside his needy ass, the shining leaking head gently rubs and prods the hole covering it in a layer of pre cum that combines with the remaining saliva to create the perfect lube, for several minutes he teased his little brother from stroking his bare body to touching Gary's hard dick to moving back and forth pushing against the boys hole before pulling back and each time he did this Gary would silently curse under his breath.
Suddenly Gary finds his ankles grabbed as hes pulled to the edge of the bed leaving the boy laying on his stomach with his legs hanging of the bed, he's left confused wondering just what his brother was up to when he finds Ash is in the same position staring at him with the biggest grin on his face giggling, like his friend he had no idea what the older boys were up to, he was just having to much fun and despite how empty his ass felt he wouldn't have to wait long to have it filled once more, the two boys are pinned down as a pair of hard cocks are slowly inserted into thier hungry butts forcing open the holes as they glide inside quickly filling them till there balls deep inside, as Ash and Gary tightly hold hands and begin making out Red and Blue start moving keeping thier right hands on the boys pinning them to the bed whilst thier left hands gently finger themselves as they gently pound the adorable younger boys who's make out session turn them on even more. If the pair weren't occupied they would have been howling like a pair of horny Houndoom's during mating season, both couldn't have been happier in this moment of pure bliss especially Gary, thou he'd never fully admit it as he was to prideful he never wanted his brother to pull out, he wanted this reunion to last forever just the four of them, his amazing big brother, Red who he adored and his best friend Ash turned boyfriend to him everything was perfect it was a perfect moment between the four of them reunited after so long. Red and Blue lock eyes silently declaring a challenge to the other curious to see who could make the two boys scream louder and after sealing it with a kiss it begins, the pair use everything they have to send Ash and Gary to heaven holding nothing back destroying thier brothers with out mercy forcing them to break the kiss and unleash a flood of screams, it was impossible to hold themselves back but remained holding hands as tears of joy run down thier faces which each hold a look of euphoria, the pair felt like they are floating in space together as a pair of high speed rockets travelled deep inside them it was an out of this world experience.
The harder they were fucked the louder they screamed creating a symphony of lust and Red and Blue were the conductors, for several hours they made love to the boys they loved constantly switching from Ash and Gary laying on their backs with thier legs in the air allowing them to pound the pair deeper whilst the four of them make out to the younger boys riding Red and Blue to switching partners with Red doing Blue and Blue doing Ash till they eventually ended it with the younger pair doing the older pair, Gary took great pride pounding his big brothers ass showing him just how much he'd grown since they last met and fully displaying everything his brother had taught him but Ash was less confident, at the time he was still used to being mostly a bottom and inside he wished Red could have simply done him again but after a confidence boost from his friends he became a machine lost to lust fucking Red as hard as his little body would allow doing a wonderful job pleasing the trainer who breaking his silence tells Ash how truly proud he is which meant everything to the young Ash. By the end the four boys were completely exhausted but it didn't stop Red and Blue from giving Gary a quick double penetration session filling him to the brim and as soon as they pull out his filled ass is emptied all over Ash who lay beneath him with his mouth open loving the unique taste swallowing every last thick drop like he was laying under a I've cream machine and pouring the tasty treat down his throat which was something he hadn't done since his fourth birthday party where he filled his stomach to the point it nearly burst from the cold substance, it was a day he'd never forget especially after the gift Red Blue and Gary made for him, that night they made the boy a Vanillite out of frozen cum, the taste was incredible and the photo was hidden in his room away from the eyes of his Mom.
Finished the four boys lay on the bed with Ash and Gary resting thier heads on the warm chests of the older boys resting peacefully wishing they could stay like this forever but unfortunately the reunion was over and it was time for them to return " Ash Ash hey little guy stay awake now, I need to tell you something important" the soothing voice of Blue catches the boys attention who was half awake rubbing his eyes as he sits up, the older boys body was so conftable it was like a warm living bed that he never wanted to leave but despite the pain inside he knew what Blue wanted to tell him he knew time was up " it's ok Blue..I....I know.....I know we have to go back and I know you aren't the real ones but I'm greatfull I'm more greatfull than you can imagine I mean just to see both of you again just to have the four of us together again at last it's...it's been magical" he whispers burying his face in Reds chest trying to control himself and hold back his tears as pain almost overwhelms him, he felt like a dagger had stabbed his heart the pain was unbearable but he knew he still had his Mom and Gary, with them at his side he would be ok, it would take time but soon the pain would pass as he'd changed so much since this morning all thanks to the boardgame, as promised it brought them all closer together but unfortunately for Ash it was only temporary for once the spell is broken everything will return to normal. " Ash you've grown so much I can see it in your beautiful eyes I'm truly proud of you my brother both you " announces Red raising the boy allowing him to look Ash in the face as he's greeted by the warm comforting smile of the older boy before they share one last hug " I'm going to find you Red, I'm going to find both of you I don't care how long it takes I don't care how far I have to travel I swear I will find both of you and then we can finally be a family again" he rubs his eyes as he stands up with a look of determination on his young face as he makes his declaration " and I'll be with you every step of the way, together we will find them together nothing can stop us" adds Gary standing up and taking his friends hand sealing thier promise impressing the older boys " the real us are lucky to have both of you and I know your both going to become great Pokémon trainers, when you finally find the real Red and Blue I know there both going to be so proud of you because we are, we both love you more than anything never forget that, Ash Gary it's been wonderful we both wish you good luck on your journey".
As they share one final embrace Red and Blue slowly disappear before the two boys eyes till there gone leaving them alone completely silent but the pair didn't shed a single tear nor did they move a muscle instead they simply stood perfectly still holding hands thinking about the day when they finally reunite with the real ones, it was a day they loved for, it was a day that they could not wait for, it was a day when everything would be answered and the mystery of thier disappearance would finally be answered but it was a long way off and for now they would have to be patient and simply wait and thou it would be a long agonising wait the boys knew it would be worth it, they knew when that day comes it will possibly be the happiest day of thier life's " you ready to go back Ash"? " yeah I'm ready and Gary thank you for being here with me I feel stronger thanks to you " his kind words caught Gary of guard as to him his friend had always been strong he just hadn't been able to see it "Ash you idiot I didn't do anything your already strong your stronger than you realise after all you managed to save me, you saved me from my bitter hatred and for that I will always be greatfull and don't forget your not alone anymore, I'll always be by your side". "Huh your back already"? asks Delia confused to find Ash and Gary suddenly appear before her having just left seconds ago "Mom what are you talking about? We've been gone for hours and we had a fantastic time" answers Ash beaming with excitement almost jumping up and down as Gary looks at his friend's clock realising it's still early afternoon "no way it's still two o clock but we were there for hours unless maybe when we were with big brother and Red no time passed or maybe when we're playing this game time stands still hey Ash what time was it when we battled this morning "? " huh how the heck should I know? I mean I didn't have time to look at my clock when you came charging in riding a Tauros" " hug so that's what happened to my front door Gary remind me to punish you tomorrow but boys is this really important? I mean do you really want to fight over this or do you want to keep playing"? the pair instantly turn to look at her both sharing a look of are you serious "keep playing if course" they announce together pushing the question of time to the back of thier minds as they try to remember who's turn is next " boys I think your find it's my turn next so please sit down and let's see what I get ".
Picking up the dice Delia shakes them in her hands curious to see what she'll get " by the way what did you boys get up to anyway "? " it's a secret but it was fantastic my big brother is still amazing now come on roll the dice already " insists Gary as both he and Gary start to chant " roll the dice roll the dice " both wanted to keep what happened a secret as it was wonderful personal experience that they wanted to keep private for the time being and just really wanted to continue playing the boardgame eager to see what was going to happen next, thier eyes were locked to the shaking hands of Delia as the sound of clacking dice echoes in thier ears, they felt like time was slowing down they needed to know what Delia would score they had to know what card would be next " ok boys here we go" finally the dice leave her hands landing on the board rolling till they come to a stop scoring a seven and as the piece moves seven spaces the three players are left confused as for the first time in ages it lands on a white square " WHAT THE "?! shouts Ash in disbelief unable to hide his disappointment as he looks closely at the board in confusion " huh that's weird normally it lands on red I wonder why it didn't this time, uh Ash honey I wouldn't do that if I were you". Her warning is ignored by the annoyed boy who is currently trying to push his Moms piece forward to the closest red square by blowing on it and trying to gently poke it but to his shock the piece refused to move it was like it had been glued to the board but he wasn't going to give up just yet, he picks up the cards placing them on the carpet followed by the dice and picks up the board flipping it over violently shaking it but the pieces remain in place "oh come on" "oh well looks like we just have to wait Ash now put everything back it's my turn" insists an impatient Gary picking up the dice trying to hide his annoyance but it was clear in his voice that he felt the same way as his friend and with a roll of the dice he scores a four but lands on another white square "ok this is getting weird I swear this thing is doing it deliberately, it's become self aware" " oh great now I'm the proud owner of a possessed boardgame what am I supposed to do now "? adds Ash.
" Well there's only one thing you can do Ash keep playing, here it's your turn" answers Delia handing her son the dice who snatches them ready to throw them but stops at the last second "listen up game if you don't give me a red square then I'm leaving and I'm taking Gary with me" but little did the boy know this was simply part of Spiritomb's plan as he wanted Ash to experience the next card and as the dice are rolled he scores himself a five landing on a red square "WAHOO! yes yes yes finally that's more like it now let's see what you have in store for me this time boardgame" the card flies from the deck slapping the boy in the face before flying to his Mom's hand who grins with excitement "my my aren't you a lucky boy"? " huh what do you mean Mom? what does it say? come on tell me tell me tell me" he repeated the words over and over again eagerly awaiting the answer he had to know what was next he was desperate to find out but his Mom remained silent holding the grin on her face, tried of waiting he takes the card before throwing it away as it was unreadable " come on Mom stop teasing me tell me" he continues to beg as his voice fills with desperation and he falls to his knees begging. He looked like a naughty child begging for forgiveness he was just so excited that he couldn't contain himself and it didn't help he was currently overflowing with so much energy that he couldn't remain still for even a second of even sitting down as Gary remain silent hiding his jealousy but knew he wouldn't have to wait much longer but as his friend continues to repeat himself Gary strokes his chin trying to imagine what the card could have said as his face holds a look of curiosity when he suddenly feels something tap his shoulder like some one was trying to get past him " huh oh hey Kingler here go ahead, WAIT A MINUTE KINGLER"! he spins around finding the large crap Pokémon standing behind him still waiting to get past.
" Whoa a Kingler I wonder what he's doing here, does the card have something to do with you"? asks Ash with a innocent voice as he examines the Pokémon when he suddenly finds himself unable to move, it was like a ghost Pokémon had turned invisible and was holding him in place " huh ok who's the wise guy? come on show yourself" but there was no answer and no Pokémon revealed themselves instantly a large wooden cross appeared behind the boy as he was quickly attached to it by robe holding his limbs in place as Kingler approaches making the boys heart raced with excitement, slowly the large claw slowly approaches Ash stopping at his right arm placing it inbetween the large claw as the three players put the pieces together " no way no way oh my god this is so awesome" under the power of Spiritomb Ash couldn't have been more excited, he knew exactly what was about to happen and found it thrilling, the Pokémon was tempted to free the boy so he could listen to his pure terror but decided to keep him under control as he knew later he would make Ash scream for hours when he finally takes his revenge. With a loud crack Ash's right arm is removed in a clean cut at the shoulder leaving only a stumble and to everyone's suprise their was no blood it just simply fell to the floor and as for Ash himself he felt no pain only intense pleasure as he immediately orgasms firing his load on to the floor panting heavily as his eyes lock on to his detached limb which is picked up by Gary amazed by the site and inside he felt incredibly jealous " hey Ash want me to give you a hand"? jokes the boy waving the arm before his friend as his left arm soon follows as it lands on the floor and is again picked up by Gary "don't worry Delia he's completely armless" he bursts into laughter finding his own joke hilarious as he plays with his friends arms who once again experiences another powerful orgasm " so good it feels amazing" whispers Ash with a weak voice but not from pain or exhaustion but from his sore throat, the combination of screaming his heart out with Red and Blue and screaming through his powerful orgasms from loosing his limbs quickly took its toll on his throat.
His legs are next to go each landing on the floor beside Gary and Delia leaving the boy nothing but a head and torso who immediately falls to the floor landing face first letting out a loud " ouch" as the Kingler disappears before them as Delia picks up her now limbless son holding him in her lap trying to hold back her laughter as the boy looked like a large human sex toy " well this is different so how do you feel son"? her eyes lock on to the boys hard leaking cock still dripping with fresh cum after his four orgasms " I feel good Mom I feel really really good although I do look pretty silly but at the same time it's freaking awesome" his face held a bright smile the young boy was having a blast "so can you still move your limbs"? asks Gary trying to stroke himself off with his friends right hand but nothing happened, confused he holds it before his face where it springs to life pinching his nose and slapping his face " does that answer your question"? giggles Ash " oh this is going to be fun this is so awesome hey Mom put me on the floor I wanna try something" to any normal child the experience would be terrifying and Ash is no exception but under the control of the unseen enemy he was having the time of his life, it was like he'd just received a new toy on Christmas morning and now wanted to spend the entire day playing with it. As he's placed on he stomach Ash uses his strength to move his body forward by swaying side to side, he wasn't able to move very fast but it was enough for him "check it out guys I'm a Caterpie" the happy boy erupts into a fit of laughter as he crawls along the floor curious to see just how far he can get as Gary places the boys limbs on the bed and licks up Ash " wow your so light it's almost like you weigh nothing at all I can't deny I'm pretty jealous it looks really fun but I do know a way we can have some fun if you know what I mean" his seductive voice turns Ash on bringing life to his leaking cock as he answers with a wink, immediately a pair of chains descend from the ceiling attaching to his nipples pricing them causing the limbless boy to let out a moan of pain as he's pulled away from Gary and now hangs before his friend and Mom, with only his nipples holding him up he was now at the mercy of the pair and he was ready for anything "well guys I'm all yours".
As Ash embraces his new limbless body Serena and Celebi continue to battle Mimikyu through time it's self, the two Pokémon launch and endless barrage of attacks at one another with Serena caught in the middle watching from the sidelines taking in the sights around her, the young girls mind almost couldn't comprehend what was happening as she simultaneously witnesses the past and future play out around her, Mimikyu attacks with hyper beam which is swiftly dodged by Celebi who retaliates with dazzling gleam giving Serena a opportunity to attack. With the Pokémon distracted she pushes him through time stream sending him to the past in an attempt to get rid of him but unfortunately the plan backfires as Mimikyu grabs the girl pulling her with him as Celebi follows, together they fall from the sky " if I'm going down then I'm taking you with me human we'll die together not a bad way to go, don't you think"? Serena does her best to ignore the Pokémon but the closer the ground gets the greater her fear becomes as it slowly rises inside as her mind screams ordering the girl to get to safety but this was an impossible task " no no no let me go let me go I'm to young to die" in an instant the courage Serena was storing inside disappears replaced by sheer fear " please Celebi help me" " I don't think so, I'm not going to let go so if you want to save her then you'll have to save me to it's your choice so tell me Celebi what will you choose"? his voice was filled with confidence as he knew she wouldn't let the child die, even if it was a hudge risk to her own safety Celebi would never let anyone innocent die, he knew her all to well and he's proven right as the time travelling Pokémon swoops down grabbing hold of both Serena and Mimikyu "stupid fool you really are to trusting, that's your weakness you just can't let the innocent humans suffer you always have to step in and help you really are a unique one and trust me this will be your downfall".
The pair are saftly lowered to the ground as Mimikyu finally let's go freeing Serena as he looks around to take in the environment, he stands apon a large mountain covered in ice and snow as a cold wind blows through the air " chilly if I had to guess I'd say were in the Paldea Region and were currently standing atop Glaseado Mountain, nice place if you like the cold but judging from your appearance human I'm guessing you don't" he chuckles as his dark eyes look apon Serena who sits on her knees covering her chest shivering from the cold weather "you know what this could work, your fear is so entertaining I could watch you freeze to death in fact I think I shall why don't you join me Celebi? pull up a chair and we can watch together before we resume our battle" Serena glares at the Pokémon wishing she could fight back but her body was losing heat rapidly and unless she did something soon then she would freeze to death " where....where are...we"? her teeth chatter whilst stuttering trying to ask the question as her skin starts to turn blue, it was like she was sitting inside a freezer and time was running out. " Weren't you listening? I just told you we're in the Paldea Region but as for when we'll to put it simple for your puny mind we are very very very very far back, infact look over there it's a Pokémon of the past go ahead human open your eyes and take a look" finding the strength to open her eyes Serena is greeted by a very strange looking Pokémon, at first she was sure it was the Pokémon Magneton except it was walking in metal legs formed from large magnets and each of its magnets was covered in what looked like black hair, it almost looked like a rockstar " what in the world is that thing? that's not Magneton" " right you are my dear that thing is the ancestor of Magneton may I please introduce Sandy Shocks" even with the name of this Pokémon Serena was still confused she didn't understand what she was looking at and as her question is answered Celebi keeps on guard ready to attack at a moments notice " humans so weak so simple minded" sighs Mimikyu finding the girls lack of knowledge infuriating.
" Let me put it simple for you human, Pokémon change forms when they evolve but some Pokémon haven't always had the same evolution, some didn't evolve until later in life and others had original forms that were replaced later by time and Sandy Shocks here is just one example their are many like him but I'm afraid you won't live long enough to see them in fact are you even still conscious ? can you even still here me? I told you before that it's rude to ignore me so why don't you say something? I'd be more than happy to listen to your last words of if you have a message for Ash then please tell me and I'll ensure he gets it" he rests the head of his disguise apon Serena as he awaits her response " I don't care what happens to me as long as he's safe so if these are going to be my last words then please listen to me and please tell him my message" her voice was weak, her body almost completely blue and her breathing rapid trying to take in what little air she could just to keep conscious " I'm listening human you may speak when ready". "NOW CELEBI"! umm the Pokémon attacks with hyper beam striking Mimikyu destroying the head of his disguise sending him almost of the mountain as he just barely hangs on refusing to fall " little bitch so this was your plan" " yep, as soon as I pushed you I whispered my plan to Celebi and despite this weather it worked perfectly" answers Serena finding the strength to smile as Celebi helps her stand as a portal opens behind them " good bye Mimikyu it hasn't been pleasent" " oh no you don't, you aren't going anywhere" pulling himself up Mimikyu flings himself through the air as Serena and Celebi disappear through the portal followed by him managing to get through at the last moment " miss me ladies? you owe me a new costume" " no not you again " " oh don't worry human I won't be staying long for you see I've formed a idea, ah there we are well this is my stop see ya" noticing his target he falls through time landing in a nearby time stream and disappears before thier eyes " Celebi what just happened where did he go"? the Pokémon is silent as her face holds a look of pure fear as her worst fear has come true " human we must hurry we must follow him he's taken advantage of the time vortex I was a fool to do battle with him here he was simply distracting me quick we must go at once there's no time to explain ".
Taking hold of Serena's hand Celebi flies down to the time stream flying through it before they emerge in the sky hovering above a large forest but they have no time to take in the view as a hyper beam is fired from below narrowly missing them "look there he is" points Serena spotting Mimikyu standing a top a tall tree wearing a new Pikachu disguise having created it himself "well well well look who's here what kept you? iv been waiting days for your arrival" " dam you" driven by her hatred for the Pokémon Serena breaks free of the grip of Celebei allowing herself to free fall through the sky crashing into Mimikyu as they fall through the tree till they crash into the ground followed by Serena bombarding his face with a endless stream of punches as the Pokémon simply laughs in amusement "Serena please stop it's a treat" warns Celebi hovering before the pair "oh no it's not a trap well at least not for you, by now neither of you are a threat no your simply an annoyance, your like a irritating itch that I can't reach but no matter soon you will be no more but tell me Celebi have you figured out where we are? you know why I'm here don't you"?. She nods in response as her large eyes glare at Mimikyu trying to hide her fear, she knew exactly where they were and the danger it posed to the future "what's he talking about? Celebi please tell me" the Pokémon sighs in defeat realising she has no other choice " human this is the day Spritomb was born we are eight hundred years in the past, on this day he was born but was soon defeated by a boy, a boy known only as The Aura Guardian, only he was powerful enough to defeat Spritomb but he couldn't destroy him so instead he sealed Spritomb away where he would remain for two hundred years" silence falls as Serena freezes in place left with more questions than answers " she's right human and that's why I'm here I decided to change the plan, now instead of freeing my master ill simply change the past so he'll never be sealed in the first place all I have to do is kill this Aura Guardian kid no problem".
" Over my dead body" declares Serena rising to her feet swiftly finding her confidence knowing the danger Mimikyu posed to the mystery boy and the future, inside she was terrified but as her mind thinks about Ash she found herself ready to continue the fight, as long as she remained focused on her friend then nothing Mimikyu did defeat her or Celebi " that can be arranged by dear, trust me nothing would give me more pleasure" before the battle can continue the sound of footsteps catches thier attention, the three of them turn around to see a young boy in the distance slowly approaching wearing a unusual outfit which consisted of blue boots, grey pants with a brown belt,a long sleeved grey shirt hidden beneath a blue waistcoat, blue gloves, a dark blue cape and on his head sat a dark blue hat that "speak of the devil it's The Aura Guardian himself what perfect timing now to end him once and" immediately he stops as his eyes lock on to the boys face causing his blood to boil with rage as his heart skips a beat in fear he couldn't believe his eyes he almost thought he was seeing things " no it...it can't be...it's impossible, The Aura Guardian can't be him he can't be The Aura Guardian there's no way" Serena is just as confused as Mimikyu as her eyes overflow with tears of joy " I don't believe it, Celebi is he real? I mean is that really him"? her hands cover her mouth in shock, the identity blew her mind leaving the girl with even more questions " indeed it is human he is very real and he is indeed The Aura Guardian but I'm afraid we can not stay for he must not be allowed to see us, if he does it could change the future now let's get you both out of here ". " I don't think so that kid is so dead" screams Mimikyu charging towards the boy determined to carry out his mission but he charges straight into a time portal disappearing as it closes around him " now my friend we to must depart are you ready"? with one final look at the boy Serena silently nods following Celebi through a portal returning to the time vortex to continue the battle with Mimikyu unaware that the guardian saw everything " so she travelled through time to, even if it was short it was good to see you again Serena" grins the boy continuing his slow walk as his current task weighs heavily on his mind " again you interfere with my plans you two simply don't know when to give up, you should just surrender I promise your deaths will be quick even I can show mercy just give up this fight and enjoy what little time you have left or you could join me, together we could control time itself just imagine what we could accomplish together Serena, never age never die you could become a god with Ash at your side, isn't that what you want"? his question hit deep tempting the child to his offer, spending eternity with Ash the boy she loved was almost like a dream come true nothing would make her happier.
" You...you would betray your master"? "Indeed human why should he have all the power ? why should he have all the power? join me and together we can destroy him and save Ash" "no Serena I beg of you don't listen to him he speaks nothing but lies, one as loyal as him would never betray Spritomb, he will say anything to get what he wants he will do anything to free him I beg you don't fall for it, I promise Ash will be safe but only if we defeat Spritomb and Mimikyu do you understand"? the trio float through time as the two Pokémon wait for Serena's answer as she weighs her options, in this moment the fate of Ash and time were in her hands but as she thought over her decision Serena couldn't help wonder if Mimikyu was reaching out for help, it was almost like the speck of goodness buried deep inside him was rising to surface asking for help asking for a hand to bring him to the other side " Mimikyu I'm sorry but I can't accept your offer but please accept my offer, join me and Ash you could be our friend you could fill the empty void inside what do you say"? the Pokémon closes his eyes as his head lowers looking like he'd just heard a piece of terrible news as a sigh leaves him "so be it human... if you won't join me then you will be destroyed". Back in Ash's bedroom the boy was having a blast as he hangs from the ceiling loving the feeling of his torso hanging by his nipples as his body is played with by his loved ones, Gary kneels before him sucking his cock as him Mom rims his ass assaulting the boy from both ends as his arms and legs lay on the floor, his mouth hangs open unleashing a stream of moans, grunts and curses as sweat runs down his torso from the pain of his pierced nipples, each time Gary and Delia moved they would pull him down adding to his pain and pleasure resulting in a unique feeling making the boy climax flooding Gary's mouth with his fresh load who stands up claiming his friends mouth pouring it down his throat making him swallow every drop before revealing his empty mouth to Gary who immediately applies a strange looking device to the boy one provided by the game itself. It was a unique gag, one with a large silver ring in the centre that kept Ash's mouth wide open with a small piece of metal attached that holds down his tongue locking it in place with two black straps at either side that wrap around his head holding it in place " looking good Ash ok Mrs Ketchum he's all yours and don't forget I'm next" a giggle is heard behind Ash as Delia steps forward holding a long black whip with a grin on her face and as her eyes lock on to her son she licks her lips in anticipation " not just yet I think something is missing don't you" "indeed you are right Delia I think I can take care of this" chuckles Spritomb amused by his enemies appearance and liking the woman's idea as a blind fold appears around the boys eyes as large chains appear attaching themselves to the wall before clamping around Ash's limbless stumps spreading them followed by a vibrating dildo in his ass and a cold silver metal clamp appears around the boys penis and now locked in place he was ready to become Gary and Delia's toy " amazing this is amazing I'm so excited I can't wait to find out what thier going to do to me OUCH" he makes a strange noise through his open mouthed gag as pain shoots through his body unable to become hard without hurting himself which only repeated from the assault on his ass from the toy.
" Ok Ash Mommy is now going to punish you and your gonna take it and like it, you look so cute like this I'm almost tempted to keep you like this" ready to begin she raises the whip but stops as an idea pops into her head " hey Gary come here" quietly she whispers her idea thrilling the young boy who immediately takes his place beside Ash guiding his imprisoned cock into his eager mouth making Ash cry out in pain but the pain was just beginning as he's struck by the whip, striking his chest leaving a bright red mark as he screams in pain "good....so good it feels wonderful please hurt me more" a second strike hits the boy followed by a third and a fourth and each time Delia chuckles with joy as Gary continues his work, after the eleventh strike it was over leaving the boys body covered in marks as he drools with joy waiting to see what was next " hey Mrs Ketchum it's my turn next I wanna choose" pulling back he leaves a trail of saliva in his friends cock but turns his attention to the hanging balls as he awaits permission but his patience was running out fast "ok Gary just don't hurt him to much and remember I'm next so don't keep me waiting to long" putting the whip down she returns to the bed taking a seat curious to see what Gary has in store for her son. "Now let's see what should I do with you Ash? the sky is the limit I can do anything I want since the game will heal you afterwards, so many choices" he takes a few minutes to think things over but as he looks to his hard cock his decision is made " yeah that's perfect but first I need one thing" a sword appears in his hand and with one swing Ash's head is separated from his body falling to the floor landing with a thud before it's picked up by Gary "hey Ash have you lost weight? Im sure you use to be taller" the boy attempts to laugh through his gag finding it hilarious as his head is lowered till it's face to face with Gary's cock " ok my friend I think you know what to do and don't worry I'll return the favour later" even with out the promise of tonight Ash wouldn't have any objections, he loved blowing his friend and as his head is pulled forward sending it straight down his throat a single tear of pure joy leaves his left eye as he's used like a toy "well Ash I always said you gave the best head" he's bopped back and forth burring his vision almost making the boy dizzy as he looks up to see the pleased look on his friends face both finding the unique experience to be amazing but they weren't the only ones " hey Gary bring him over here and remove his gag and blindfold would ya"?.
Knowing exactly what she had in mind the two boys couldn't hide thier excitement especially Ash who felt the pain of his imprisoned cock even separated from his body and as the gag and blindfold are removed and he's handed over to his Mom the pair share a passionate kiss before Delia places the head of her son before her vagina making his mouth water as he immediately gets to work sending his tounge deep eating her out as Gary joins them sitting on the bed with his legs spread arranging himself so he's just inches away from his headless friend who he picks up lowering him onto his cock fully impaling Ash as it emerges from his mouth, after taking a moment to savour the site he starts to move Ash up and down forcing his head to ride his cock as Delia watches fingering herself, Ash felt like he was bouncing on a trampoline whilst being impaled, it was like he was jumping up and down on a large warm spike that glided in and out of his body " Ash this is truly amazing I've never felt anything like it, it's no ass but I could definitely get use to this" "so you want to play the game again sometime"? asks Ash through his full mouth thrilled by the idea. Before Gary could respond a loud groan leaves him instead of words as he cums hard firing his load through his friend like an erupting volcano covering his face in white lava that runs down till it reaches his mouth, he does his best to lick it up only for it to emerge from the his bottomless head " don't worry pal I've got ya" removing Ash and raising him Gary licks the boy clean before they start making out " hey boys boys don't hog all the fun to yourself save some for me and Gary I think you know what to do" the boys share a look before nodding in agreement ready to continue. Placing the head back onto his hard cock and pushing further till the entire thing emerges alone with his balls Gary gets into position resting apon Delia loving the feeling of her warm skin rubbing against his ass he enters her warm pussy alongside Ash who's face is pressed against it allowing him to lick her soaking wet walks whilst Gary starts to move fucking them both in perfect sync making Delia scream with delight as the two boys assault her sensitive hole, her arms and legs wrap around Gary locking him in place as the boy gently squeezes her breasts whilst using them to pull himself forward sending both himself and Ash deeper inside " incredible this is simply incredible I wonder how deep the two of us could get I wonder if I can his entire head inside, well there's only one way to find out".
With his goal set Gary puts all his strength into pounding Delia as hard as possible driving both himself and Ash deeper inside, she screams in ecstasy digging her finger nails into the boys back clawing at him like a furious Sneasel clawing at it's prey, she couldn't control herself never had she felt anything like, her vagina was stretched wider and wider the further Ash is pushed inside she almost felt like she was giving birth to her son all over again and as for Ash himself he continues to lap at his Mom's walls feeling like he was slowly entering a warm moist cave with walls covered in delicious salty cream it was a wonderful experience for all three of them and it was about to get even better for unbeknownst to Gary and Delia whilst they were having sex As had been busy and had finally managed to get his arms to remove the clamp from his cock immediately growing fully hard embracing it's freedom as pre cum drops down forcing a howl of joy to leave Ash that's muffled by his Mom, with his task complete he now had another goal in mind. With his right arm remaining tightly gripped around his dick that after a couple attempts manages to stroke himself off his left arm crawls along the floor climbing up the bed till it sits behind the frantically moving butt of Gary and with fingers at the ready it's slides inside bringing the boy to a stop for a moment as he realises what his friend just did impressed he was able to do it before he resumes moving chasing his orgasm alongside Ash and Delia as the boy wiggles his head trying to travel deeper and with help from Gary he was successful planting himself deep inside his mother where sits and continues his current task, Delia grabs the pillow from under her head biting down to silence her screams of pure euphoria as she climaxes drowning her son in a flood of semen followed quickly by the two boys with Gary shooting his load inside firing it through Ash's open mouth as he tries to swallow what he can of his Mom's load with his own landing on the carpet as the powerful orgasm blows his mind.
Finished and panting heavily Gary slowly pulls out of Ash then Delia followed by his friends fingers till he lays on the bed staring at the ceiling lost for words "excellent work boys that was fantastic now it's my turn but first" tightly gripping the sides of the bed Delia pushes hard forcing her son's head out till it lays before her covered in cum and beaming with delight " hey Mom I'm back" picking him up the pair share a kiss welcome her son back "ok boys get ready for round two" placing her son's head on a set of draws giving him the perfect view of the bed Delia removes her son's body with help from Gary placing it on the bed laying it on its back with Gary facing the neck stump and Delia facing his ass and as a large black strap on appears around her waist Ash knew what the pair were up to and was thrilled but wished he was in one piece but knew it would be fun to watch. Gary stares deeply at the site before him finding his target strange but he wasn't going to turn down the unique opportunity and couldn't deny despite how strange it looked his friends neck looked so inviting plus Ash's repeated chanting of "put it in put it in put it in" soon convinced him " alright already Ash you win now stop saying that before I tape your mouth shut" " I'll be good" promises Ash in response to his friend's threat holding the grin of excitement on his face as he waits to be entered from both ends, Delia is first to move slowly inserting the strap on inside her son's tight ass till it's fully inside as Ash unleashes a satisfied " yes...so big...so thick...do...deep" her gentle hands rub down his torso making the boys head quiver from the pleasent touch as they both wait for Gary to insert himself but currently he was frozen in place still staring at the neck stump, even though he wanted to do it the appearance was still strange and he wondered if he should have taken his friends ass instead "as awesome as this is it still looks weird I mean look at it, it's a headless neck I can see the veins moving even the flesh is moving but it could be fun, I can't pass this up I" his thoughts are interrupted by Ash who was quickly getting tired of waiting " come on now you know you want to".
" Ash I love you but please zip it before I shove your head up your own ass" " hey don't threaten me with a good time" giggles the decapitated boy wondering what it would feel like and found the idea intriguing especially after how much he enjoyed being inside his Mom " ok here we go" with his cock lined up Gary slowly pushes inside finding the feeling strange as a squelching sound fills his ears as his dick is embraced by the warm neck, it was almost like putting his dick inside a stretched open vagina but it wasn't as tight as one nor was it as tight as an ass but to his suprise it felt a lot better than he had expected and guides more of himself inside embracing the pleasent feeling before once more Ash distracts him " wow Gary your so deep inside me I can feel your balls resting against my throat heck I think I can taste you in my throat it's so awesome I feel so full from both ends, how does it feel for you "? " Ash I've put my dick in your neck it's self not your mouth so how in the world can you taste it"? he looks at his friend with a pleased look on his face trying to hold back is laughter as the boys smiling face melts his heart "huh good point well I can taste something and it feels so good having your cock shoved down my neck I can't wait to feel your stuff flow down it, actually I wonder if hey hold still for a second I'm gonna try something". Concentrating Ash tries to clench his neck but to no success instead he ends up clenching his ass "sorry honey wrong hole" " dam it oh well now don't just sit there get moving guys I'm waiting " " oh trust me Ash you want it you got it" answers Gary placing his hands around his friends neck tightly squeezing it as he begins to move followed by Delia, Ash struggles to breath but finds himself enjoying it more than he had earlier, his Mom's hands stroke his chest and tickle his stomach as her large dildo reaches deep inside his hungry ass as his eyes lock on watching with glee as he drools relishing the experience, even in seperate pieces he could feel everything from his sweet spot being struck to Gary rapidly fucking his neck he could feel it all and was loving it.
" You like this Ash you like getting fucked from both ends"? " hell yeah Gary don't stop please don't stop and choke me harder make me cum babe" he was finding it harder to breathe and talk but managed to get his words out but could feel himself getting close to both release and passing out, his torso starts to shake followed by his seperate limbs waving and kicking the air frantically trying to save himself as his survival instincts kick in but Ash was in no danger and was eagerly awaiting his orgasm as Gary grips tighter choking the life out of his body, the boy was so close that he could hear Ash's heart beat frantically racing in fear despite the boys efforts to calm it " guys shit I'm close I think I'm going to oh crap here it comes" immediately his cock erupts shooting his load high into the sky before it comes crashing down landing on his torso covering his chest and belly whilst splattering Gary's face, Ash pants heavily struggling to keep his eyes open but refused to let sleep claims him as he didn't want to miss a single second of his loved ones having sex with his decapitated body " thanks Gary thanks Mom that was fantastic" " your welcome honey but it's not over yet, it's our turn to release and let's see if we can get you to go for another round shall we"? taking hold of the others arms Gary Delia pull eachother forward driving themselves deep inside Ash like a human saw assaulting him from both ends " Gary this is making me so excited kiss me please kiss me" as requested he leans forward allowing them to make out before Ash who couldn't help feeling jealous but this was swiftly pushed aside as he had a fun idea in store for himself after he gets his body back, Delia explores Gary's mouth with her tongue tasting him from the inside before separating gasping for air " Gary I'm close I'm gonna climax please finish with me" she practically begged in desperation trying to hold herself back, she refused to finish unless Gary does it with her but the boy wasn't as far and the desperate look on his face told Delia everything so instead she stops moving and takes hold of her son's cock jacking it of as Gary continues to move who's mouth waters from the large breasts as he imagines himself being breastfed alongside Ash. "Fuck Mrs Ketchum I can't hold my self back anymore I'm gonna cum in gonna cum any fucking second" this was exactly what she needed to hear wrapping her arms around the boy holding him tightly as they kiss once more moving in sync pounding the decapitated boy before screaming as they climax filling from both ends making Ash himself cry out in exactly as fresh warm cum flows down his wind pipe, having finally got what he wanted Ash let's unconscious claim him completely exhausted, he's awakened twenty minutes later to the site of his Mom and Gary licking his cock with faces covered in cum leading him to assume they milked him several times whilst he was out "so your finally awake well ready to get out back together"? he uses all the strength he has to shake his head no in response "nope not yet Gary, there's something I wanna try first something I've always wanted to try but never could because well I'm not that flexible" his beaming smile and giggle of excitement told Gary everything he knew exactly what his friend wanted and if he was in the same position he would have done the same thing.
" Allow me to do the honours" announces Gary carefully picking up the boys head as Delia reattaches her son's body to the hooks piercing his nipples letting him hang from the ceiling as his head is placed before his cock " wow what a view I've never seen myself up this close it's so cool" his mouth hangs open drooling in anticipation as he's slowly pushed forward till his own hard cock enters his mouth inch by inch, the taste alone blew Ash away but the feeling of using his amazing oral skills in himself was beyond incredible it felt even better than his clone, he couldn't believe he was really doing it, he'd been trying for years to blow himself but every time he would end in failure no matter what he tried he just couldn't reach he just wasn't flexible enough, even when he would try with Red and Blue he still couldn't do it and would only end up hurting himself in the process but to his amazement Red could do it no problem he made it look so easy but out of the four of them he was the only one capable of it. " This is fantastic I taste delicious and the feeling it's out of this world I could do this all day I wish I could do it all the time maybe I should start practicing again" with Gary holding him in place Ash goes to town on himself eagerly sucking and lapping his dicks head with out a care in the world but the site turns Gary on resulting in his cock pressing into the back of Ash's head " hey Ash would it be ok if"? " "don't be silly if course you can my ass is all yours now get round there and put it in" unable to control himself Gary throws Ash to Delia who just manages to catch her son without dropping him as Gary immediately plunges himself inside his friend frantically pounding his torso as Ash is placed before his body once again with help from Delia holding him in place the two friends start a threesome with his torso, after an hour the pair were finally spent " dam that was wonderful we must have done it over six times god I will never get tired of your ass Ash" " I know how you feel I could suck myself all day, hey Mom could you put me back together now"? a look of confusion falls soon her face as Delia realises she has no idea how thier supposed to do it, the room falls into silence before Ash realises the problem "oh you have got to be kidding me I can't remain like this forever I don't want to be in pieces I want my body back".
" It's ok Ash weather your in pieces or are whole ill still love you" whispers Gary taking his friends head holding him close trying to calm him as the boy was on the verge of tears fearing he'll never be normal again when to his horror he starts to disappear piece by piece " no Ash get whats going on? leave my friend alone give him back now " but it was no use and within seconds Ash had completely disappeared enraging Gary who leaps from the bed picking up the boardgame threatening to destroy it "give him back give him back you son of a bitch give me back my friend immediately " he shakes the board up and down like he was threatening a person trying to get what he wants but there was no response, no answer nothing just silence as the boys blood boils with rage when someone taps his shoulder from behind " hey Gary I'm" immediately Ash is cut of as his friend spins around tightly hugging him unaware that the boy has his entire body back he was just relieved to have his lover back and was unable to hold back his tears of joy crying into the boys chest " you idiot don't scare me like that you idiot" " it's ok Gary I'm fully back now and I'm one piece, I can't tell you how awesome that was it was simply amazing now who's turn is next"?. " It's my turn next Ash just give me a minute or two then I'll be ready" the two boys stand in silence as they embrace eachother, they were like to friends who hadn't seen eachother in years and now had finally reunited, when Ash disappeared it scared Gary no it terrified him, it made the boy feel the same pain he felt when his brother vanished and like Ash he didn't want to lose anyone else but he was to proud to admit it " ok I'm ready now well I better roll the dice I'm really curious to see what I'll get" " me to Gary I mean it could be anything honestly I hope we can become Pokémon again that would be so awesome" his excitement brings a bright smile to Gary's face putting him at ease " yeah that really would be fantastic though I'm not really sure who I would choose how about you "? Ash responds to the question with a shit eating grin as he giggles in excitement " well you chose fast so tell me who is it"? " well it's an easy question if we draw that card again then I wanna be Aerodactyl, he's such an awesome Pokémon and to fly around the sky would be amazing, oh now I really hope we can be come Pokémon again come on Gary draw the card I can't wait" picking up the dice he rolls them scoring a three and as the piece moves and his card is drawn he hands it to Delia who's left speechless for the card reads ( Swap Gender ).
" Well come on Mom tell us already what does it say? what does it say ? what does it say?" chants Ash quickly growing impatient desperate to know what's coming next till his head is pulled down and forced to blow Gary to silence him, having no objections he gets to work sucking with glee as his mom remains silent unsure what to say or how to even tell the boys what is about to happen but her actions told Ash and Gary everything as a painful scream leaves the woman as she falls to the floor in complete agony tightly clutching her stomach terrifying Ash " Mom Mom what's wrong? are you ok? tell me"! the boy leaves his friend to kneel beside his Mom before he's pulled back " relax Ash it's ok she's just growing a cock she properly drew the futa card again, this will be fun" " few thanks Gary for a moment there I really AHHHHH FUCK"! agony claims Ash silencing the boy as he took collapses to the ground rolling in agony. " Ash what's wrong? what the hell is going on"? Gary could do nothing but watch in horror and confusion completely powerless before he soon joins them overwhelmed by the same pain, the two boys tightly clutch hands trying to support the other as they try to stay conscious, they could feel thier bodies start to change from thier hair growing longer to thier dicks rising inside thier bodies, after several minutes it was over and panting heavily Ash manages to stand up, he felt different but wasn't sure why until he speaks " man that was intense what did it do to us anyway? hey wait a minute is that my voice "? at first he thought he was simply hearing things but after speaking again he heard the same unfamiliar voice, looking down at his body he finds his penis and balls missing " huh my penis is oh my god what is going on"? terrified Ash runs to the bathroom to examine his appearance in the mirror and let's out a high pitched scream waking Gary who runs to his rescue bursting into the bathroom with his mouth hanging open as he sets eyes on his friend.
The Ash he knew was gone replaced by a young beautiful girl with long black hair, sparkling blue eyes and a smile that made Gary's heart race in his chest, despite his friends new appearance he still thought Ash looked beautiful before looking down at himself realising the same thing has happened to him, Gary's appearance was similar to Ash except for his hair, it remains spiky with the sides shaved off " YOUR A GIRL IM A GIRL"! yell the now transformed boys in complete shock talking in the others new appearance " holy crap were girls so that's what the card did, but I ...I feel different but it's not a bad different I feel" a groan interrupt's Ash's words as his finger finds it's way inside his new vagina " Ash can I"? before Gary can finish his question he's pulled in for a kiss by Ash as they embrace the other making out as thier hands explore the others new body touching every part and paying special attention to the others flat chest before slowly fingering the other " Gary I feel weird it's so strange but it's so good, it's so sensitive but your fingers feel so good inside me" " Ash your so tight and your soaking wet your so hot" Gary slowly lowers his friend to the ground till she lays on her back and spreads Ash's legs giving him the perfect view of her soaking wet pussy and tight ass hole, the amazing site took her breath away leaving Gary speechless as Ash blushes red waiting to see what is going to happen but had a pretty good idea what Gary was up to and is proven right as her tongue makes contact with her vagina gently licking it overwhelming Ash with indescribable pleasure, even as a boy she'd never felt so sensitive it was like Gary was licking her nervous system causing a high pitched moans to leave her mouth as she closes her legs holding Gary's head in place who continues to lick every inch of Ash losing herself to the moment lapping at the girls flowing juice " Gary it's to good your going to make me shoot please let me do it to let me make you feel good please" but Gary had no intention of stopping she didn't care about not getting any attention she just wanted Ash to enjoy herself.
" GARY"! Ash screams her friends name as she orgasms experiencing her first one as a girl covering Gary's face in her fresh load leaving her panting heavily completely lost for words as Gary lays atop Ash gently rubbing thier bodies together allowing thier nipple's to rub against eachother as her hands return to Ash's pussy gently fingering it " your completely drenched I can't believe your this horny, you up for another round"? she asks with a hudge grin on her face ready to start round two as Ash remains silent still recovering from the experience " well I'll take that as a yes, I'm gonna rock your world my friend, who would have thought it would be this much fun being a girl? and I'm gonna take full advantage of it before we return to normal oh I'm really going to enjoy this" the promise sets Ash's heart ablaze as it rapidly beats in her chest in anticipation but the moment is ruined as Ash remembers her Mom, she'd been so lost to the moment that she'd completely forgotten " MOM"! she pushes Gary over running out of the bathroom giving her friend the perfect view " dam even as a girl his ass is still so hot". Ash bursts into the bedroom and is left speechless as Delia stands up towering over her transformed son fully unavailing her transformed from, he stood tall with a brown beard resting apon a handsome face, his body was slim and toned with a layer of brown hair in his chest that runs down to his stomach, his arms were thick and large and his cock stood tall and proud as thick as his son's arm and as long as his legs, drool pours from Ash's mouth staring in awe at the stunning site till Delia breaks the silence " my my you make a beautiful girl Ash you look amazing and it's clear you like my new body I have to admit I'm pretty handsome aren't I? now why don't we put that open mouth of yours to work shall we"? his voice was deep and heavy yet smooth filling Ash with a overwhelming sense of lust almost like he was under mind control, weather he be a boy or a girl he would have done anything that sexy seductive voice asked.
Slowly she steps forward taking hold of her mother's cock, it was warn in her hands and she was sure she could feel it's pulse before slowly guiding it inside her mouth with great difficulty as it's large size stretches her jaw wide to the point Ash feared it might be dislocated again but with encouragement from Delia Ash was determined not to give up but continues to struggle till Gary steps into the room " wow looking good Mrs Ketchum mind if I join in"? " by all means make yourself at home but who do you want first? my amazing new cock or his beautiful new vagina "? the question caught Gary of guard he wasn't sure which one he wanted more as he thought both targets looked absolutely delightful, he felt like he was choosing between two glorious meals " well time to dig in" setting on Ash first she kneels behind her friend spreading her friends butt cheeks revealing the tight pink hungry hole that almost appeared to be winking as if it was welcoming Gary back and was ready to invite the transformed boy back inside. Her tongue makes contact with the hungry hole whilst her fingers are slowly inserted inside Ash's vagina traveling as deep as poss causing the occupied girl to come to a stop but Delia had no intention of letting her transformed son stop now, she needed her new cock inside his mouth she needed a blow job and she was going to get exactly what she wanted " hey Ash I'm waiting here and I know you want this so get a move on" his hands tightly take hold of the girls hair forcing her to look up seeing the lust and desperation in Delia's eyes making her gulp in anticipation "ok come on Ash you can do this" closing her eyes and ignoring her gag reflex Ash resumes moving allowing more cock to enter her mouth gliding down her tight throat trying to hold back screams of joy as Gary assault's her two holes till Delia is now fully inside Ash with his hairy balls resting on her chin whilst her nose is tickled by pubic hair.
" So thick so large so delicious" holding back a sneeze the hungry Ash bobs back and forth sucking her mother off like the greedy child she was, her right hand plays with the large balls as her left hand plays with her flat chest " oh Ash your mouth is the best Red and Blue really have taught you well yes make Daddy feel good you amazing little slut, you like sucking my cock don't you? your my hungry little cock whore aren't you"? " yes Mom I mean Dad I love it, your cock is so big it's wonderful" answers Ash pulling it out to speak rubbing it against her face before gently licking the head whilst locking eyes with Delia showing her Mom the lust driving her as she seductively winks trying everything she could to make her Mom climax she couldn't wait to take the upcoming load " hey Mrs Ketchum don't hog all the fun to yourself, don't forget about me " insists Gary growing jealous, feeling like they were forgetting she was here to buy was loving her friends transformed body "well what are you waiting for bitch? get over here my cock isn't going to suck itself". Immediately Gary leaves Ash's body to stand beside her and start to lick the large cock together each claiming a side each covering it in saliva with thier tongues as they each take a ball gently rubbing it whilst thier free hands make thier way to the others pussy slowly making thier way inside pleasing eachother and Delia who thought the two transformed boys sucking her cock was one of the greatest things he'd ever seen, thier hungry greedy mouths left not a single inch untouched as they tried to put do the other, the two friends desperately wanted Delia's loads they couldn't wait to find out how it would taste in her new form but what they really wanted was to take it. They both wanted to take it inside thier new forms, thier pussies were drenched as pre cum ran down thier bare legs both were starving for cock high felt like they would die if they didn't receive it soon, it was like they were on life support fighting a disease and the cock of Delia was the syringe that would shoot the warm cure inside thier bodies, the desperation was written all over thier faces which brought a smile to the man's face trying to hold himself back from cumming as he wanted to last as long as possible but he was fighting a losing battle from the sheer skill of Ash and Gary " you two are fantastic your going to make me cum soon and then I'm going to destroy those new pussies if yours so brace yourself's because I'm not going to give either of you a moment to rest until I fully empty my balls" the pair couldn't of been happier hearing this threat, it only made them work harder to finish Delia so they could have sex, both were determined to go first and as thier eyes locked on to the other they silently declared to the other " I'm going first" but little did they know Delia had a better idea in mind but wasn't going to spoil it, for now she let them battle eachother other before with a load scream of " FUCK" he explodes shooting his load over the horny pair covering thier faces in a thick white salty load that runs down thier faces making them look stunning, immediately Gary lunges at Ash pinning her to the ground as they lick the other clean but they didn't have time to finish as Delia picks them both up carrying them to the bed " huh stronger than she looks" thinks Gary as Ash is placed in her back with Gary on top of her.
With the pair in place Delia stands behind them stroking his large cock gently rubbing it against Ash's soaking vagina before poking her ass hole then switches to Gary giving her the same treatment teasing the pair trying to decide who to go with first as the two friends turn thier heads to look at him with eyes filled with desperation, silently begging for it to be put inside them, inside Ash wished his Mom had four cocks right now so both thier holes could be pounded at once but right now he just wanted it inside him, he needed it like his life depended on it and Gary felt the same way as her arms wrap around Ash holding her friend tightly as they shake in anticipation " you both look so beautiful" " thanks Mom so do you now please put it in I'm begging you" Delia loved seeing her son beg he was like a little boy begging for a cookie and he was about to get exactly what he wanted as his Mom slowly pushes her cock inbetween the to girls where it rests between thier stomachs, it looked more like a thick arm tickling thier bellies as it slowly moves back and forth grinding against them covering Ash's stomach in a layer of pre cum adding to her excitement, his arms wrap around the two girls as his hairy chest rests apon Gary's back gently tickling it " amazing it's like in fucking the two of you at the same time it's like your both one big vagina take my giant cock you little bitches" the pair begin to make out as thier bodies move in unison rubbing against eachother whilst pushing themselves back into Delia squeezing his cock in between thier bodies. " Yes yes that's it your making me feel wonderful my cock is so sensitive it feels fantastic against your warm soft skin" " thanks Mom well want you to feel good please use us to your hearts content" " ha lier your a terrible lier Ash you just want him to poo your new chery" mocks Gary "ha like your one to talk it's written all over your face, like me you want your pussy filled with that large cock and honestly I can't wait I mean just look at it, it's enormous just imagining that giant thing destroying my pussy and ass oh my god I can't wait"! screams Ash pouring out her feelings holding nothing back she couldn't contain herself any longer, the rubbing only added to the excitement she needed it inside and was hoping once he becomes a big again his Mom will remain a man for a round or two " you two are just to adorable don't worry Ash I'm gonna destroy your pussy and make you scream my name and then it's your turn Gary don't worry your both get a turn, Daddy is gonna make you both feel like you've gone to heaven now get ready because here it COMES"!.
immediately Delia explodes shooting over a gallon of cum covering Ash and Gary as a satisfied sigh leaves him slowly pulling back to admire his work as the two friends proceed to rub each almost giving the other a massage covering the two of them in warm thick cum, once finished Gary stands up till she towers over Ash before slowly lowering herself till she sits in her friends face who immediately starts to lick her lovers pussy finally returning the favour " shit Ash as usual you are fantastic, ok Mrs Ketchum he's all yours now pip his chery and hold nothing back I want you to completely destroy him" a grin forms on Delia's face ready to begin as Ash gives a thumbs up signaling she is ready " oh my sweet little Ash I can't tell you how much I'm going to enjoy this, now listen carefully it's going to hurt but then it will feel amazing and your not even listening to me are you"? he was completely right as Ash was to preoccupied joyfully licking Gary's pussy who plays with her flat chest " oh well at least he's enjoying himself but this will soon get his attention " with his dick lined up and his hands gripping his child's legs spreading them ride Delia starts to push as the large shiny head makes contact with the transformed boys vagina slowly spreading it open till the head is completely inside causing a scream to leave Ash "oh no are you ok "? instantly the lust leaves Delia replaced with concern and worry for her son "it's ok I'll pull out just give me a moment " "NO, don't keep going I...I can take it please Mom I want this please keep going " despite the overwhelming pain Ash does his best to ignore it trying to push it aside knowing it will pass in time, right now he felt like a entire fist had been shoved inside his new vagina "oh my sweet little boy ok I promise I'll be as gentle as I can" slowly he continues to push into Ash much to Gary's annoyance who continues to grind herself against her friends smooth face, inch by inch more enters Ash stretching her pussy open till it comes to a stop having made contact with a barrier " huh hey Mom Why'd you stop? what is that"?.
A gentle hand strokes her cheek as the warm face of Delia comforts Ash " listen carefully that barrier is called a hymen it's something girls have and now since your one you have it to, to fully get inside you I have to break it but I'm sorry it will hurt so if you want to stop then we can and I'll pound your hot little ass instead it's up to you, you know I would never hurt you, you mean the world to me I love you more than life it's self" a tear of joy leaves Ash touched by his Mother's kindness words whilst laying in silence trying to decide what he wants to do, he couldn't deny he wanted his Mother's cock in his ass but he really wanted to do that when he returns to normal as for right now he wanted to have his vagina pounded as he wouldn't get another opportunity like this, even though it would hurt it didn't matter it's not like he wasn't into it, when he lost his virginity to Red it hurt but felt incredible and when he took the virginity of Serena it caused her great pain but both had a fantastic time "it's ok Mom I want this I want you to destroy my pussy please fuck me please make love to me please let's continue this wonderful day together so please put the rest of it in, I love you Mom" her voice was filled with pure innocence and excitement as she waited for her mom to continue as Gary leaves Ash wanting to get a good look, she stands beside the bed giving her the perfect view as Delia pushes hard tearing Ash's Hymen forcing a loud scream to leave her as a small amount of blood flows from her vagina " crap it hurts more than I expected no wonder Serena was screaming so much that day". Several minutes of endless screaming pass before Ash finally calms down panting heavily as sweat runs down her forehead "Ash are you ok? how does it feel"? " it's wonderful Gary it's absolutely incredible he's so deep inside me just wait till it's your turn you can't even imagine how good it feels" answers Ash grinning from ear to ear " please get back up there I don't wanna stop eating you out till I make you cum" " you horny little devil"giggles Gary kissing her friend before returning to the bed once again grinding herself against Ash's face as Delia starts to move as slow and gentle as possible making her son cry out in pain with each thrust as her pussy tightly clamps down squeezing it hard refusing to let go " my goodness Ash your vagina is almost as tight as your incredible ass it feels like my cock is going to be pulled of your squeezing me hard so hard it's amazing are you enjoying it"? " I'm loving it Mom I can't believe how good it feels, please harder go harder destroy my pussy with your massive cock" begs the greedy transformed boy as her hands tightly grip Gary's hips pulling her down allowing Ash to shove his tongue deeper eating out his friend as his Mom raises her son's legs making Gary hold them allowing his cock to travel even deeper and pound away.
His large hairy balls slap against her child's hips with each hard frantic movement as the sound of slapping skin echoes in the room, Ash becomes a screaming mess unable to control herself, even with her mouth full with Gary nothing could muffle Ash nothing could stop her " dam Mrs Ketchum your doing great" " thank Gary I always keep my promises and nothing warms my heart more than seeing him happy god I could fuck his pussy all fucking day" " sounds like a plan Mom"! screams Ash as her body rises and falls on the bed as Gary gets up leaving the bed allowing mother and son to share this moment together, now free Ash holds out her arms like a small child asking to be picked up by thier parent, immediately his request is granted as Delia picks up up whilst standing on the bed, Ash wraps her limbs around her mother who holds her child tightly as the transformed boy rides the large cock as they kiss passionately making out before Ash is pinned to the wall and slammed against it followed by riding his Mother who plays with his flat chest making the pair climax over three times filling Ash's tight vagina every time " Mom I feel so full my body is so full I can feel your load inside my stomach it's so warm it's wonderful" the pair take a moment to rest and catch thier breath giving Gary the opportunity she had been waiting for as whilst the two were making love she'd been communicating with the boardgame and asked for a strap on and now with it attached and Ash completely still she was ready for the next round. Slowly Gary sneakes up behind her friend before shoving the entire thing inside Ash's pussy stretching it further to accommodate the two dicks " holy shit" " yeah that's it Ash you know you know this take my cock, let me feed your hungry pussy" chuckles Gary as the toy enters her own pussy before she starts to move followed by Delia who begin to double penetrate Ash, as Gary moved forward Delia pulls out creating a perfect rhythm and keeping Ash in a constant state of sex, Gary wraps her arms around her friend caressing her chest as Ash turns her head allowing them to kiss screaming into Gary's mouth, she felt so full as the two cocks assaulted her body sending the transformed boy to paradise who wished thier were others to join them wishing someone could fill his ass and mouth.
But his wish was swiftly granted by Spritomb who reading the boys mind knew exactly what he wanted and with a blinding flash of light two Pokémon appear in the room standing beside the boardgame brining the three players to an immediate stop "wow hell yes it's Toxicroak, well get over here boys my mouth and ass need filling" her seductive voice immediately made the two Pokémon grow fully hard as thier large cocks emerge shining bright red making Ash and Gary's mouths water as they approach, Gary pulls out allowing the Pokémon to take his friends ass stretching it wide as large thick red cock is shoved straight inside followed by a large red knot as the balls rest below making Ash's stomach bulge showing just how deep the Toxicroak was before Gary rejoins shoving the strap on back inside as the second Toxicroak grabs the girls head shoving his entire cock down her throat immediately moving at a rapid pace kicking of the orgy as all the girls holes with filled and is assaulted from all sides, for over an hour the orgy plays out filling Ash multiple times and changing positions several times till the two Pokémon had completely drained thier balls inside Ash before pulling out followed by Gary and Delia letting the transformed boy fall to the ground as cum pours from her pussy soaking the carpet. " Holy shit that was incredible now I hope your balls aren't empty yet because now it's my turn" announces Gary throwing the toy to the floor and getting on all fours shaking her ass to Delia eagerly awaiting him to put it inside. "Hey don't forget about the tree of us" calls Ash standing up with help from the Pokémon " I want in on this to and I wanna see just how much you can take Gary" she holds up the discarded toy winking whilst attaching it sending a nervous shiver down Gary's spine " oh this is going to be good" Delia picks up the young girl pulling her down on his cock as Ash and the two Pokémon stand beside him guiding thier cocks into Gary stretching her pussy wide as the four cocks filling it stretching it to it's absolute limits " now it's your turn to get destroyed Gary lets do this Mom" together the orgy resumes completely destroying Gary who's mind is left broken from the experience as her legs shake frantically from the brutal assault filling her over a dozen times before the orgy finally came to an end as the four pull out letting her rest on the bed as the two Pokémon disappear but the three players were far far from finished all three were ready for the next round.
As Delia leaves the bed to give the two transformed boys a moment to themselves they immediately start making out once more as Ash takes the dominant role pinning Gary to the bed gently sucking his friends flat chest running his tongue from one to the other before running it down her chest to her stomach till she stops at her vagina, she takes a moment to spread it open admiring the view before diving straight in like she was planting her face into a cream pie, leaving her face covered in a layer of cum eating out her friend before Gary sits up tightly hugging Ash as they spread their legs allowing them to rub thier soaking pussies together whilst kissing passionately as Delia watches fully hard finding the sex before him to be amazing " Gary god I love you so much, this is amazing it's wonderful yes yes rub me harder" " Ash your so fucking sweet your such a cute girl, your so beautiful" compliments Gary as she licks her friends neck whilst Ash pulls and twists her nipples feeling herself getting close " Gary I'm so close can't hold back any longer I'm sorry I" " shut up and kiss me you sexy fool" the pair lock lips one final time as they rub against eachother bringing them both to release as a powerful orgasm strikes thier bodies making both scream in bliss but neither was finished yet as there was still something Ash wanted to do. Closing her eyes and concentrating sending her thoughts to the boardgame she's engulfed in a blinding white light and as it fades away Ash has returned to normal " wahoo I'm a boy again, Mom wait right there I'll be with you in a few minutes but first I want to do this" his hands wrap around the female Gary tightly hugging the girl lowering her to her back whilst kissing his friend deeply as his hard cock rubs against her stomach as her hands rub the boys back till they reach his ass cheeks " I'm ready Ash please put it in I need you inside me, your so fucking cute" " so are you Gary your beautiful" with both ready Ash pushes forward fully inserting his entire hard cock inside Gary's vagina greeting the boy as he descends into the warm wet cavan " wonderful" whispers Ash as his head rests on his friends chest breathing slowly letting his warm breath tickle Gary's nipples.
" Gary it's so warm inside it's so tight it's truly wonderful, are you ok? can I move" his voice was quiet and timid overwhelmed from the experience but was concerned for his friend as he wanted them both to enjoy the experience together " oh Ash your to sweet, I swear your sweeter than sugar don't worry I'm perfectly fine it feels fantastic, you can move whenever your ready I'm all yours" she strokes the boys right cheek as they lock eyes staring deeply seeing the lust, joy and pure passion that filled them, in this moment nothing else mattered except the two of them and as Ash slowly starts to move he lets himself go, he didn't care if he cummed immediately as it simply felt to good inside the one he loved that he'd be amazed if he even lasted for five minutes but that didn't matter to either of them all that mattered was feeling good and they both felt incredible, Gary's pussy clamps around the boy as her soft hands rubs her friends butt cheeks gently tapping them like they were a set of drums creating a rhythm as Ash found himself moving to the beat whilst gently sucking the girls tits, his teeth gently nipple then whilst sucking hard trying to draw out milk like a hungry baby as he switches from one then the other. As Delia watches stroking himself off he locks eyes with Gary they nod in silent agreement, he slowly approaches the bed as quiet as possible not wanting Ash to notice not that he could as he was to distracted by the wonderful euphoria of his friends pussy, he was completely lost to the moment that nothing could have broken his concentration, his mouth hangs open but no words were spoken he couldn't say a word he just kept moving driving his hips back and forth letting instinct and experience drive him, he wasn't sure who he thought had the better vagina as he simply couldn't decide between his Mom, Serena and Gary whilst he questioned which he liked more between cock and pussy but what he knew was he loved Gary Oak and couldn't have been happier to be his boyfriend " I truly love you Gary, I guess that means I'm gay huh well how about that, I'll have to tell Serena the news tomorrow before we leave, I wonder what Dad would think, I'm sure he'd be happy for me no I know he would, I miss him so much but I haven't been this happy in a long time" his thoughts are broken by Gary planting a kiss on his cheek " penny for your thoughts".
Grinning Ash whispers to Gary telling his friend his secret "well that makes two of us Ash, we're officially a couple, your my boyfriend and I promise I will never leave you, we're going to spend the rest of our life's together" hearing those words Ash felt like he'd died and gone to heaven, encouraged by the promise he picks up the pace doing everything he could to make Gary feel good turning his friend into a screaming mess whilst still unaware that Delia was right behind him who's eyes were locked onto his fast moving ass " ready or not Ash here I come" he whispers as his large cock is slowly pushed inside stretching the boys ass open making him scream in joy and orgasm hard flooding Gary with his fresh load as his body violently shakes before coming to a stop as he lays apon his friend who strokes his hair as her chest is covered in drool from the boys open mouth as Delia continues to push inserting more of his cock inside his son who felt like an entire fist was being shoved up his small butt and was loving it " Mom it's so big your so big"! he loudly screams whilst grinding his cock against his friends belly. After several minutes the entire thing was inside his small tight ass " hey Ash you ready for another round before I return to normal"? "do you even have to ask"? chuckles Ash guiding himself back inside as he starts to move followed by his Mom who moves in sync with her son destroying his needy ass as he destroys Gary creating a passionate threesome, the warm hairy chest of Delia rubs her son's back whilst his hands grip the boys ass tightly, spreading them giving him the perfect view of the hole stretched wide as it engulfs the intruder whilst Gary raises her legs into the air placing them around the head of Delia as her hands wrap around Ash preventing him from escaping, the boy was completely trapped in-between the two people he loved more than anyone, if Serena was here with him it would be complete but it made the boy want to have a foursome with her, Gary and his Mom before Serena moves away, the sheer thought turned the boy into a horny machine as he screams his lungs out cursing at Gary and begging his Mom to destroy his ass with out mercy amusing the pair of them and as Delia gives her son what he wants Gary brings the boy in for a final passionate make out session, the three players could have continued with out rest for the rest of the day but after two hours they were completely exhausted, they were soaked in sweat and covered in cum and with a final orgasm the threesome was over.
Delia pulls out of her son letting her dozen loads flow from the boys ass who pulls out of Gary but remains laying in top of his friend as she's engulfed by a blinding white light returning to normal followed by Delia " Gary your so soft and cosy I could just lay here all day" " thanks Ash but what about dinner we need to eat soon I'm starving" the boy shakes his head in disagreement " you ain't going anywhere and neither am I, I'll be your okay you can eat your dinner from my body" the mere thought immediately turns Gary on as he grows fully hard once more " don't tease me with a good time you sexy bastard because I'll do it" " who said I was teasing? gravy, chicken, pizza what ever you want just put it in me your living plate" chuckles Ash resting peacefully trying to fight the urge to fall asleep "I think I can help with that I think I know if the perfect meal for the two of you but we'll take care of that later now I believe it's your turn Ash" " "WAHOO"! he leaps from his friend like he'd just had his energy completely restored as he lands on the floor staring intensely at the board with excitement realising all three of them are close to the goal making him wonder just who will win the game in the end " oh no Serena we are almost out of time, his escape is just minutes away" " exactly you weak pathetic fool the game is over and at long last my master shall finally be free" chuckles Mimikyu before erupting into pure laughter relishing the moment of his masters victory " Celebi quickly take me to Ash immediately we can't let him escape quickly hurry" tears of fear run down her face realising the danger they are in, they were almost completely out of time "quick my friend through the portal immediately" demands Celebi opening a portal before them and taking hold of Serena's hand pulling her though "that's right run, run you pathetic fools but it's to late your far to late, he can't be stopped now you will never make it in time, his freedom has come at last". In the bedroom Ash picks up the dice rolling them scoring himself a seven and as his piece moves forward Serena and Celebi fall from the sky crash landing on top of Ash leaving him confused " huh but I didn't even draw the card yet, is this what it wants us to do? I mean sex with Serena and Celebi hell yes hey wait a minute Celebi? she's real? hey would you get of me already your heavier than you look"? blushing Serena stands up pulling Ash with her " Ash how rude I'm not that heavy in fact I'll have you no wait a minute we don't have time for this you are in grave danger all three of you are but especially you Ash you must stop playing the game immediately" still lost he looks to his mom and Gary who don't say a word just as confused as he was " Ash please listen to me that boardgame it contains" " humans forgive me for not assisting you earlier but there is no time to explain but I can at least help you now, I shall free your minds from this spell" interrupts Celebi casting a wave of bright green energy around Ash, Gary and Delia breaking the spell freeing them from the games control.
Immediately all three of them realise what they have done, they remember everything, every single detail of what they did since the game started to just this moment, they remembered everything and were left horrified especially Ash, the boy starts to pant looking like he was about to have a panic attack as sweat runs down his body as his face turns pale like he'd seen a ghost " what have I done? the things I did how could I? I hurt so many people I ..I...I.." unable to continue he throws up on the floor before breaking down screaming at the top of his voice in pure complete horror, his blood curling scream fills the room as Delia wraps her arms around the broken boy who didn't stop screaming for even a second as his head rests on her breasts "it's ok Ash it's not your fault none of this is your fault no one could have known what that game would do, it's ok I'm here I'm here my little Ash" her words fell on death ears as the boy couldn't even hear her, he couldn't hear anything he was trapped in a void of darkness as his mind replays the events before him "YOU BASTARD ILL FUCKING KILL YOU"! roars Gary grabbing the boy throwing him to the floor before stamping in his stomach winding the boy followed by kicking his face, before Ash can move he's pinned down by Gary who assaults his enemy launching a endless barrage of punches to his face, he punched so hard that his knuckles began to bleed " you rotten piece of fucking shit what the hell did you do to me? the things you made me do, you took control of me and your Mom the fuck is wrong with you? you suck bastard and do you really think I would ever love some one as weak and pathetic as you? do you?"!. " You are nothing to me, your nothing but a worthless piece of shit, no your lower than shit your nothing, like Red and Blue you mean nothing to me I was a fool to ever call you a friend now take one last look at your son bitch because I'm going to send him to the god dam after life" he resumes his attacks on Ash who doesn't say a word or even attempt to fight back he was in total and complete shock over what happened and what he's done blaming himself for everything, blaming himself for bringing that boardgame home " Gary stop this stop hurting him I beg you" " shut the fuck up Serena it you will be next" blood ran down the boys fist and as he glares at Serena she could see nothing but pure hatred and darkness in his eyes, never had see seen Gary so mad and as she looks apon Ash she was horrified, he now had to black eyes, two of his teeth were broken and his face was covered in bruises and blood that runs down his neck resting on his chest " human stop this at once you can't even imagine the danger you are in".
" Oh trust me he's in more danger than you realise because I swear I will kill him with my bear hands I won't stop until he's fucking dead" there's was no kindness no regret nothing in his voice, only darkness and pure rage he'd never felt so humiliated and was hell bent on making Ash pay for what he's done but before he can strike the boy Delia steps forward slapping Gary across the face leaving him speechless " how dare you how dare you hurt my son, he made a mistake yes that is true but I swear if you hit him one more time I will make you wish you were never born Gary Oak, no one hurts my son and gets away with it so you understand? he loves you and I couldn't be prouder, together we can fix this mistake, together we can make things right please join us please let's do this together what do you say"? she holds her hand out offering to help him up but her hand is slapped away as the boy stands up before launching a punch to the woman knocking her to the ground " don't make me laugh you stupid bitch, keep out of my way or ill make you pay to, no one humiliates me and gets away with it and how can you just forgive him after what he did? after what he's done "?. "Because he's my son, no matter what I will always love him nothing will ever change that, nothing in the world is more important to me than him, I love him more than life it's self and I will make anyone pay who dares to hurt him" " then bring it on you fucking bitch let's do this " before Gary can blink Ash rises to his feet screaming as he lunges at the boy pinning him to the ground attacking with a barrage of punches " get the hell away from my Mom"! the pair roll alone the ground launching attack after attack before Celebei brings it to an end freezing the two boys in place "cease this pointless fighting immediately we don't have time for this you must listen to me carefully, the world is in grave danger unless he is stopped then" " I'm afraid it's to late for that my dear Celebi for you see he has finally gathered the energy he needs, at long last he can finally break free of his imprisonment but I'm afraid only little Ash will get to meet him, you two have served your purpose and are no longer required" announces Mimikyu emerging from a portal in the ceiling landing on the floor before them.
" Humans quick look away now close your eyes immediately" demands Celebi as Mimikyu removes his disguise revealing his true form but it was to late as only Serena closed her eyes, Delia was left shocked by the strange Pokémon and Ash and Gary were still horrified by the days events leaving Celebei with no other choice, using psychic she forces all four humans to close their eyes leaving her vulnerable to Mimikyu who grabs the Pokémon bringing her towards him instantly killing her and as he lets go her body falls to the ground " one down four to go" " no my loyal servant let them live let them bear witness to my triumph " calls the creepy voice of Spritomb, obeying his masters orders the Pokémon puts his disguise back on as Ash and Gary fall to the floor as Serena screams in horror at the site of Celebei, her lifeless body layed on the floor with a look of pure terror frozen on her face " my fault this is my fault forgive me please forgive me I never wanted this I never wanted any of this, Celebi I'm so sorry I beg you please forgive me I'm so sorry". " You little monster your stupidity just caused the death of a mythical Pokémon just how low can you go Ash"? asks Gary appealed by the Pokémons death showing no mercy to the boy who screams in pure horror as Serena and Delia comfort him " you just who are you"? " good afternoon Gary Oak you can call me Mimikyu I would say it's a pleasure to meet you but that would be a lie but I must thank the three of you, you all served your purpose better than I could have imagined, it was perfect the plan was simply perfect and foolish Ash fell for it gloriously but you know what I really should thank you Gary because if it wasn't for you he wouldn't have come seeking my help you gave him that final push making him completely vulnerable, he was like putty in my hands so you can blame him all you want but you both had a part to play in this" " go fuck yourself you Pikachu reject your nothing but a monster ".
" Indeed you are right I am nothing but a monster a Pokémon who curses the fate he was given but no matter no matter for soon the end will come for the end of the world is on the horizon" immediately the boardgame begins to shake alerting the four of them as it shakes violently and the large sphere begins to crack as darkness fills the room followed by a cold wind " what is happening? what have you done ?what is going on? but Gary's questions are met with laughter from the Pokémon who couldn't control himself "YES YES ITS FINALLY HERE THE TIME HAS ARRIVED AT LAST"! furious he tries to attack Mimikyu but is sent crashing into the wall by a strong cold wind pinning him in place " what have I done? what have I done"? " Ash listen to me there's no time to explain, we must destroy that boardgame immediately do you understand"? panting heavily Ash tries to calm himself realising what ever is happening must be stopped no matter what " ok Serena I understand let's do it" but it was far to late as the sphere explodes shattering into a thousand tiny pieces that are sent flying across the room cutting Ash before Delia uses her body to shield her son " MOM NO"! " it's ok I'll do whatever it takes to keep you safe together we can stop this". " Oh no I'm afraid you can't, you won't for now after six centuries he is finally free at long last" declares Mimikyu who uses hypnosis putting each of them to sleep, despite thier best efforts they couldn't stop it as thier bodies fall to the floor laying before the Pokémon as something emerges from the boardgame, it was a strange creature looking like a deformed Haunter, it was enormous in size with a long tail a pair of large three fingered claws, and glowing yellow eyes with a cruel smile " at last at long last after six hundred years I am free" the strange creature floats above the game as Mimikyu vows before it " master congratulations welcome my lord".
" Mimikyu rise my friend you have done well, excellent work my servant, I dare say you have outdone yourself" " master you are to kind I am not worthy of your praise" he raises his head to look apon the strange form of his master who turns to look out the window " what a nice view so this is the modern world my how it has changed since my time, enjoy what time you have left humans for soon none of you will exist, soon I shall finally have my revenge but first we must restore my body, my physical form, Mimikyu I trust you know what to do" " yes Master everything is already prepared we can leave immediately" as he turns away from Spiritomb he feels strange, he couldn't move his body was frozen in place like he was grabbed by a invisible force " I..I can't move but why? what is this? what is wrong with me? I can feel something strange...a strange pain in my chest but what could it be? no it shouldn't be possible we Mimikyu don't have a heart we are literally heartland, where it should be is nothing but a black void of emptiness". This sensation this feeling was unlike anything Mimikyu had ever felt before, he didn't understand what it was or why it had suddenly hit him it didn't make sense but as he thinks it over he realises exactly what it was but the answer only left him more confused " I wonder could it be the emotion no the feeling they call dought? no it's impossible it can't be, I can't be feeling like this now, I can't have dought's after coming this far, my family has served him for centuries everything we have done has led to this exact moment and I know this is what I want" in complete denial he closes his eyes but his mind shows the confused Pokémon a vision of him and Ash traveling the world together as friends " just like what Celebi showed me earlier but why am I thinking about that now?" the words of Celebi and Serena echo in his mind repeating the same words " you have a choice to make" " please leave this path of evil" " you could join us" " Ash would love to have you as a friend"
"you could fill the void in the others heart you could complete eachother ".
Despite his best efforts to silence the voices they only grow louder as the feeling of doubt grows stronger and as Mimikyu opens his eyes he finds himself no longer in Ash's bedroom but instead in a black cold empty void surrounded by nothing, there was nothing just cold empty darkness but as he turns around he's blinded by a ray of bright light and the smiling face of Ash standing before him holding out his arms like he was welcoming his friend home as Celebi appears before him " enough of this enough of your mind games your dead so how are you here"? "Indeed I am dead I died at your hands Mimikyu but I am simply a figment of your imagination but look, look apon the boy see how happy he is, it's all thanks to you, this is the future you could have it's not to late to change" Mimikyu is left speechless as he watches the young boy patiently waiting for him " well are you coming"? he asks whilst stepping forward into the darkness that was immediately destroyed by his bright light till it fully engulfs the void like it was filling the dark void in the Pokémon himself "Mimikyu don't you want to be my friend"? furious the Pokémon attacks Ash but nothing works the boy simply remains standing before him smiling brightly waiting for his friend to play with him "enough of this shit enough of these mind games get me out of here ". Opening his eyes Mimikyu finds himself back in Ash's room with Spiritomb still looking out the window amused by the humans going about thier daily life's unaware of the evil that had been unleashed " dam you Celebi dam you Ash Ketchum mark my words by the end of this day you shall fall ill ensure that my master" he stops as a sharp stabbing pain strikes his chest "what was that? I swear that boy will" again the pain strikes more painful than before " no no no no this is wrong this is impossible, am I really starting to care for the boy? just the thought of hurting him causes me intense pain no this is wrong, I don't want that I don't want to live I don't want to be his Pokémon I don't want to be his friend, I want to end my existence, I want to watch Ash suffer and watch the world fall to my master ...don't I? isn't this what I wanted from the beginning? after all this time his revenge is at hand his plan is almost complete don't I want the same thing? isn't this what I wanted? is this not my destiny? just what is my destiny?.
To Be Continued
Next Time Vengeance Of The One Hundred And Eight Spirits Of Evil Part Three
Chapter 17: Vengeance Of The One Hundred And Eight Spirits Of Evil Part Three
Summary:
The unthinkable has happened Celebi has tragically fallen in battle at the hands of Mimikyu sacrificing her life to free Ash, Delia and Gary from the control of SpiritTomb but alas her sacrifice is in vain for it is to late, the Pokémons evil plan has worked and now after six hundred years SpiritTomb is finally free but all hope is not lost, despite his freedom he is but a spirit with no physical form and can only regain his true form via a ritual to restore his full power and if successful he will take his long awaited revenge on Ash and now his loyal servant Mimikyu conflicted with doubt and confusion must make a difficult choice, does he remain loyal to his master or does he side with Ash?. Today the two arch enemies shall clash once more but as the battle rages on Ash will find himself taken over by the Pokémons power who in doing so allows the boy to interact with the spirits of the past who will reveal to Ash the shocking and devastating truth about Spritomb's origin but after he learns this revelation will he have the courage to do what he must and destroy Spritomb? can he bring himself to take a life? a life that was once innocent? for on this day he will learn how an innocent child became a monster of pure evil.
Chapter Text
As night falls apon the world no one could have foreseen the events that would soon play out, no one could have even considered that tonight could be the last night of thier life's, no one could have ever given the thought any attention afterall who could have thought that this seemingly normal night could bring about the end of the world? after all to the rest of the world it's been just that an average normal day, the sun has set and shall rise again tomorrow or will it? for this is no normal day, today Ash made the greatest mistake of his entire life and now pure evil has been unleashed. Across the world only some can sense the evil that has been freed but are powerless to help they must simply wait and see what happens they must simply wait to see if they will live to see tomorrow come, in lumiose city located in the Kalos Region electric gym leader Clement rests in a refugee tent with his little sister Bonnie resting peacefully in his lap, his blood boils with pure rage as he looks around carefully examining the injured people from the days earlier attack from the giants " I swear I will find who ever did this and they will pay for this I will have my revenge" carefully he stands up not wanting to wake his sister covering the girl with a blanket before stepping outside to look up at the night sky " this day is finally over but it will take years to rebuild, to recover, wait something isn't right I feel like I can sense something, something dark something evil, no doubt it's because of that giant kid again what did he do this time? don't worry Bonnie I swear I'll keep you safe no matter what and together we will rebuild, we will make the city great once again I swear it".
In Relic Castle located in the Unova the god of fire Volcarona rests in his private chambers as he awakens from his slumber, awoken by the evil filling the air " so he still lives, he's still alive, for six hundred years I thought he was destroyed so he survived that day fascinating, so once again he's planning to take over the world I wonder who will stop him this time, the last Aura Guardian died over eight hundred years ago but he was defeated six hundred years ago but by who ? and who will stop him this time? I look forward to seeing how events play out". In the beautiful and tropical Alola Region two children play outside with a strange looking Pokémon when it suddenly comes to a stop confusing the pair, the girl wore a plain white dress and had long flowing blond hair whilst the boy wore a dark black t shirt and black shorts with a head of spiky blond hair " hey Gladion what's wrong with him"? the boy is silent as he rests his head apon the Pokémon almost like he was trying to read his thoughts " he's scared he can sense something, something evil something powerful, Lillie I think the world may be in great danger " answers the boy trying to hide his concern not wanting to frighten his sister but his fear was obvious, his body trembled and his voice shook with fear " do you think it could be Mins doing? could it be the Aether Foundation again"? " no Lillie I fear it's something worse something more powerful and I don't know if we will be able to stop it".
In the Galar Region young Allister sits peacefully in a cemetery silently communicating with his friends from the other side when his concentration is broken, he could sense the evil in the air, it scared him no it terrified the masked boy, never had he felt such power "something terrible has been unleashed something powerful but what could it be? I better inform Hop I have to warn him I have to warn the others" in the Kanto Region in the city of Saffron a young boy battles the gym leader for the marsh badge, his opponent a beautiful young woman with long flowing green hair, she stands tall wearing a bright red dress and a pair of black boots and her name is Sabrina who is known far and wide as The Master of Psychic Pokémon, her power is great and is feared above all others, no other psychic gym leader even compares to her sheer power, over the years many stories and rumours have spread about this gym leader, many say she killed her parents as a child whilst others say once you enter her gym you will never leave, you will never be seen again but these rumours haven't stopped trainers from battling her but many have tried to defeat her and all have failed. On the battlefield stands Sabrina's most powerful Pokémon Alakazam and his opponent a Scissor, the trainer is currently on his final Pokémon, his other five have been swiftly defeated by Sabrina and as the boy prepares his next attack with a look of determination frozen on his face Sabrina remains perfectly calm, her face emotionless and silent, that is until she falls to the ground in pain as she is shown a terrifying vision of a the future that is to come. " Hey Sabrina are you ok"? the boy runs towards the gym leader alongside Alakazam, the battle had been paused and the pair put their differences aside to help the gym leader " thank you both of you but don't worry I'm perfectly fine" " are you insane you just collapsed? please let me help you let's get you to the hospital" the boy was terrified but Sabrina puts him at ease as she stands up " you are very kind but I assure you I'm ok" " Sabrina may I ask? did you have a vision? what did you see"? he stands in silent desperate to know what just happened as Alakazam silently communicates with his trainer sharing the boys concern " very well I see no harm in telling you but I must ask you to remain calm, after six centuries two enemies shall clash once more in a battle that will decide the future itself, the fate of the world rests in that boys hands but even I can not see the outcome of this battle, Ash Ketchum I wish you good luck".
In the Hoenn Region in the city of Mossdeep twin siblings and gym leaders Tate and Liza sit in thier bedroom in silence wearing matching silk pajamas as they mediate in peace before Tate opens his eyes screaming in pure fear panting heavily as sweat runs down his forehead " brother did you see it to"? " yes Liza I saw it, the battle of the past and the battle that will take place tonight, this battle will decide the fate of all that boy, that boy Ash Ketchum we must help him" sheer terror filled the young boy horrified by the Pokémons power and the events that he saw, Liza shared her brother's feelings but held back she remained perfectly calm " I'm sorry Tate please forgive me but you know that we must not interfere, we must not play a part in this, for it is not out battle to fight it is his only he can defeat that Pokémon, believe me I to wish to fight, I to wish to help but we must simply observe our fate is in his hands" furious Tate stands up trying to control his fury " forgive me please forgive me Ash Ketchum, our fate no the fate of the world is in your hands you can not fail you must defeat that Pokémon of evil you must defeat Spritomb no matter what he must be stopped". And in the Sinnoh Mimikyu stands before a large stone but this was no ordinary stone it was a giant odd key stone, the very same one that Spritomb was originally sealed in side by The Aura Guarding eight hundred years ago and now it would be used to restore his physical form, behind Mimikyu stands Ash, Gary, Serena and Delia all still completely naked and chained to four separate statues each one depicting a different Pokémon, Ash was bound to Empoleon, Gary was bound to Luxray, Serena was bound to Vespiquen and Delia was bound to Gabite, all four rested in peace completely oblivious to what was about to happen, as Mimikyu makes the final preparations his attention is drawn to the beautiful night sky " what a lovely night the perfect night for my master to rise once more, a perfect night to end the world and my miserable existence, funny to think this will be the last night sky I will ever see but I do not fear it no I welcome it, for years we have been preparing for this day and at long last it has arrived".
" So why? why do I still have dought's? why do I still question my actions? why do I still suffer intense pain from the meer thought of hurting the boy"? he turns to look at Ash slowly approaching the unconscious boy " look at him so innocent and so vulnerable I could just snap id neck like snapping a twig and yet I can't I can't bring myself to do so, again the pain strikes, it hurts it feels like I'm being stabbed by a dagger but why? why do I feel this way? this is the only life I've ever known ill never forget that day I met him, that was the day my life finally found purpose, it was the day I finally found meaning in my existence, it all started ten years ago when my Father passed away, with his dying breath he informed me about the family secret and ordered me to go to the old Chateau, I was hesitant at first but eventually I made my way there and that's where I found him trapped inside that boardgame, even sealed away I could sense his intense power I'd never felt anything like it and yet I felt no fear no I felt nothing or that was until he spoke his words to me". " Hello there that was what he said and yet I felt like I'd been waiting my entire life for someone to say that to me it was like I was being welcomed home by an old friend, was that what I wanted? a friend of simply for someone to treat me with kindness? even now I still don't know but the more we spoke the more I found myself intrigued by him, I was drawn to him, I listened carefully to every detail of his story and before I knew it I became his servant I was ready to give my life for him, I would have done anything for him, to me he was like Archeus descending from the heavens but instead I met the devil rising from hell I made a deal with the devil but I had no regrets until now, now I question myself but why? is it because of what Celebi showed me? is that what I want? is that my destiny? to become friends with Ash Ketchum? I'm so lost I'm so confused just what am I supposed to do"?.
His thoughts are broken by the howl of a nearby Houndoom howling at the bright moon waking Ash who slowly opens his eyes finding himself bound to the Pokémon statue, immediately a wave of fear washed over him, it was like fear it's self was embracing the boy as it's cold fingers run down his bare skin sending cold shivers down his spine " you again what the hell is going on? why am I here? where am I? every one wake up" frantically he panics desperately trying to break free as he screams in terror both out of fear and what he's done as once more the days events play out before his eyes " Ash you god dam sun of a bitch what the hell have you done? I swear I'm going to fucking kill you for all of this you fucking bastard " roars Gary blinded by rage trying to break free of his chains to no avail " Gary Oak be quiet, Ash honey relax everything is ok I promise everything is going to be ok" comforts Deliea trying to calm her terrified son "good evening everyone so good to finally see you awake, Gary once again I must thank you after all you gave Ash the final push he needed, Delia Ketchum so good to finally meet you at last the mother of my masters enemy, Serena we meet again, it's just a shame dear Celebi couldn't be here to join us and you Ash so good to see you again I really enjoyed our earlier meeting this afternoon" his words leave Gary, Delia and Serena furious especially Serena who still blamed herself for the Pokémons death but as for Ash he still didn't understand what was happening not did he understand what Mimikyu meant. " Listen I don't know who or what you are but I've never once met you in my entire life now let me and my friends go before I" " before what Ash? just what will you do? are you going to confess your feelings to me to? or perhaps your cause my death to just like you did with Celebi or maybe your destroy another city, I hear Goldenrod City is especially nice this time of year" he chuckles with delight enjoying himself knowing just how to push Ash's buttons enraging the boy.
" SHUT UP YOU BASTARD, you made me do that, I was under the control of that boardgame" " now now Ash please mind your language what would these lovely ladies think? and no my dear boy not I or my master made you do anything, well maybe a little but you both confessed your feelings willingly to the other and the three of you enjoyed yourselves there's no denying that and" "you sick little bastard that's all a lie I don't give a shit about him he's nothing to me just like" before he can finish Mimikyu slaps Gary across the face " be silent you filthy human oh how I truly despise you, now please don't interrupt me now as I was saying you can deny it all you want hell you can even try running away from the truth or even bury it deep down inside you but the truth is the truth there's no changing that and the truth is at one point you indeed had feelings for your friend here, you loved him just like he loves you, such a pointless emotion almost makes me want to throw up and as for you Gary Oak your nothing but a pathetic little bully living in his brothers shadow, your just a scared little boy who wants his big brother to come home" Gary opens his mouth to speak but couldn't find the right words to say because he knew he couldn't deny it, Mimikyu could see right through him and no matter how hard he tried to bury it he couldn't hide from the truth. " Your silent it seems I've hit a nerve aw poor baby" "LEAVE HIM ALONE " screams Ash terrified for his friend wishing there was something he could do to help "ah Ash I'm so sorry id almost forgotten you were here, you really don't remember me do you? well maybe this will help oh you might want to close your eyes for a moment all four of you that is of course if you wish to continue living that is" with no other option the four prisoners each close thier eyes as Mimikyu removes his disguise to replace it with the old man disguise "ok you can look now open your eyes" Ash goes first opening his eyes and is left shocked by the old man standing before him " no no no it can't be it's impossible no way, it's it's you"? his heart beats frantically in his chest as the boy realises he had been tricked he fallen for the enemies trap.
" That's right it's me Ash, George Clark at your service or he would be if he actually existed, oh my foolish boy you were so easy to fool, I set a trap and you sprung it gloriously, even a Raticate is more cautious than you at least they will check for traps when given a free piece of food but not you oh no you just took it without a second word I didn't even need to try that hard and now you my foolish little boy you will bring about the end of the world, you Ash Ketchum are the destroyer of worlds, you know it's funny isn't it? the damage a boardgame can do in the hands of a stupid little boy" Ash Gary and Delia were left speechless none of them could believe what they were hearing "to late I'm to late I've failed Celebi I'm so sorry I've failed you please forgive me" " don't worry in just a couple hours bone of you will have ever existed" " Mimikyu enough of this shit, I'm the one you want let them go and take me instead just let them go" silence falls as the boy and Pokémon stare eachother down, Ash could see nothing but darkness, loneliness and hate in the eyes of Mimikyu who could see defiance and hope in the boys eyes "even in such a perilous situation you still cling to hope fascinating but ultimately pointless for thier is no hope no for none of you" " Mimikyu please tell me why are you doing this? why did you trick me? just what the hell do you want with me"?. "It doesn't matter what I want human, what matters is what he wants my master the one I serve, he's the one who wants you afterall the two of you have a very long history together but I shouldn't spoil that at least not yet I'll let him explain everything in person" " oh yeah and just who is he? where is he"? " it's Spritomb Ash his name is Spritomb, for centuries he was sealed inside that game and" Serena is cut of by Mimikyu strangling the girl " say no more child I don't want you to spoil the suprise afterall the truth will be revealed soon enough" his grip tightens as his hate intensifies " let her go you bastard I said let her go NOW or I'll bite my tongue off I'll choke to death and your plan will fail, it's obvious you need me so what will it be Mimikyu "? his declaration shocked all present even Gary who despite his hatred was left stunned by Ash's warning, he was shocked that he would go so far to save Serena.
" Foolish boy why would you go so far to save her life"? his voice was filled with anger he simply couldn't understand Ash's actions, he simply couldn't understand humans but Ash especially confused him, he still didn't understand why he still felt the urge to protect the boy " because she's my friend I'll do anything to save my friends and my family now last chance Mimikyu let her go immediately or else I'll do it and don't even think for a second that I'm bluffing because I know you can't take the risk now so as I say let her go" Mimikyu could tell Ash wasn't bluffing he really would do it he really would give his life to save Serena " as you wish boy" his tight grip is released freeing the girl as he walks away to hide behind the giant odd keystone to change his disguise and returns with his original Pikachu costume " Serena are you all right"? " don't worry Ash I'll be fine thanks to you thank you for saving my life" " don't make me laugh he hasn't saved anyone yet for the end is coming it shall soon be soon us and now the time has come it is time to restore my masters true form at long last" declares Mimikyu standing before the off keystone staring in silence as he wrestles with his thoughts, he knew this was the moment that would decide everything either he turns away now and joins Ash or he completes his mission, his life's purpose the very thing he was born to do the only thing that gave his life purpose "Mimikyu please stop you don't have to do this please just walk away, let us go and end this once and for all". " Oh Ash your such a simple child do you really think it's that simple? this is the reason I was born I exist for no other purpose than to serve him, if I was to abandon this path then what would I have? id have nothing no less than nothing " once more he was left conflicted about which path he should take, as the tiny spek of light buried deep inside began to rise to the surface slowly growing in size " you could join him you could become his friend, wouldn't you want that"? asks Serena in an attempt to reach the Pokémon "oh please who wants Ash as a friend? he's nothing but a weak pathetic loser he'll never become a great Pokémon trainer he'll never be anything" " your wrong Gary and someday I'll prove it to you, I will become a great Pokémon trainer and Mimikyu I'd be honoured to have you as my starter but more importantly I'd be honoured to have you as my friend " despite everything he had done Ash still showed mercy to the poor Pokémon there wasn't a single hint of doubt or hatred in his voice, the boy could forgive Mimikyu for everything he'd done, like Serena he could see the conflict inside the Pokémon he could see the good in him now all he had to do was reach in and grab it.
Mimikyu stares intensely at Ash who's face held a bright smile preying he could reach the Pokémon whilst whispering " please join us " before he realised it he had started to move towards the boy step by slow step till he stands beneath the four prisoners " please don't hurt him please don't be another trick I beg you please join us Mimikyu" thinks Serena as she watches waiting to see what the Pokémon will do, to the shock of all the Pokémon releases Ash letting the boy fall to the ground "I'm free Mimikyu are you "? before Ash can finish his question or Mimikyu can even answer a strange looking spirit appears before them "good evening everyone, Mimikyu the time is here you may start the ritual immediately" obeying his master the Pokémon whispers to Ash before leaving "I'm sorry I really am but this is the only way" " YOUR WRONG there's always a choice you just need to decide who's side your really on please Mimikyu I know there is good inside you please I beg you don't do this please join me" in desperation he holds out his hand hoping the Pokémon would take it but it's ignored as Mimikyu stands before the odd keystone "looks like you've been having fun my friend what have you been talking about? did you once again fool the boy"? " yes master I...I fooled him once again I swear my allegiance is only to you my lord". As the large spirit descends inside the odd keystone Ash stands definitely refusing to give up hope, it was his fault this was happening and he was going to stop it " I don't know what your up to but I won't allow it" he charges towards the Pokémon but comes to an immediate stop as Mimikyu starts to raise his disguise "don't move Ash or you will die" " am I supposed to be scared? you won't kill me you need me" Mimikyu doesn't answer as he's overwhelmed with pain debating what he should do giving the boy the opportunity he's been waiting for, Gary and Delia expected him to fight or attack but to the shock of all he picks up Mimikyu tightly hugging him " a hug he dares to hug me and get I feel different I feel....warm, I can sense his kindness and his love he's such a kind boy I can feel it radiating from him but what do I do? what do I do"?.
" How cute you've made a friend Mimikyu but if you would be so kind to proceed I'm waiting and my patience is running out" "Ash please let me go please put me down I don't want to hurt you, I promise you will not suffer, in just a few hours you will never have existed, please just surrender I beg you" never before had Mimikyu felt this way for anyone be they Pokémon or human but despite his hatred of humans and his own existence he just couldn't let himself hurt the young boy "you don't have to do this just walk away help me defeat him together we can end this once and for all, together we can make up for the mistake we made please let me help you " his voice was a whisper as a single tear runs down his face, he couldn't bring himself to let Mimikyu go, he'd finally given the Pokémon a taste of the light and now he wouldn't let him go back to the path of darkness but this wasn't his choice to make it was Mimikyu's and his alone. A long black arm emerges from the Pokémons disguise allowing him to break free of Ash's grip as he lands on the ground "so this is your decision then so be it I will do what I have to, no matter what I will stop both you but I promise I will save you Mimikyu" suddenly he's grabbed by an invisible force tightly gripping his body holding him above the ground " hey what the hell let me go" " be silent Ash I'll deal you shortly, for now why don't you just stick around now Mimikyu do it I can wait no longer restore my body at once" a sigh of defeat leaves the Pokémon as he begins to chant ancient words from a long forgotten language, dark clouds cover the sky, flashes of lighting illuminate the dark sky as a powerful wind blows past the prisoners growing stronger as the ritual continues " what's happening what's he doing "? "I'm sorry Mrs Ketchum I fear we're to late he has won, Spritomb has won" answers a terrified Serena as the large keystone erupts into flames till it's fully engulfed as the Pokémon chants the final verse " ARISE"! a bolt of lightning defends from the sky striking the odd keystone shattering it into a thousand pieces in a powerful explosion as Ash falls to the ground and as he looks up ,the smoke clears and standing before him was the now complete Spritomb.
" At last at last I am complete once again oh how I have waited so long for this day" the Pokémon was huge bigger than your average Spritomb, his ghostly face held an evil grin as he looks around taking in his surroundings "my my how fitting it is that this is the place of my restoration oh good evening everyone I bid you welcome to the Sinnoh Region, isn't it a beautiful night"? "go fuck yourself you rotten piece of shit and let us go, you have Ash you have what you wanted so let the rest of us go"! Gary's heartless response shocked all, they were left stunned by how far the boy had fallen " your brother and Grandfather would be ashamed of you Gary Oak" declares Deliea closing her eyes refusing to even look at the boy shy was to ashamed, she felt disgusted " impressive Gary very impressive you know it's almost a shame you have to die, you would make a perfect subject what a pity" " ha go fuck yourself I wouldn't be caught deaf as a lousy servant to a piece of shit like you I'd rather" he stops as something takes hold of his mind like an invisible hand was squeezing his brain, his mouth hangs open in shock unable to even cry out in pain as a second tightly grips his heart "you like to act tuff human but I can sense your fear I can feel it, your heart is racing it's almost like a drum beat but alas the drumming the endless drumming must come to an end just like this". And with that the boys heart stops beating as he's released from the Pokémons grip allowing his lifeless body to fall to the ground as the chains holding him up disappear "GARY"! screams Ash terrified as he sprints across rolling the boy over, placing his hands on his friends chest and attempts to perform CPR, every few seconds he presses his chest down followed by pumping air through his mouth desperately trying to save him " come on Gary come on you can't die here I won't let you, come on your stronger than this come on come on please"! "humans such strange creatures" thinks Spritomb watching in amusement, his presence had been completely forgotten by Ash who refused to give up he had to save Gary " come on you bastard you still need to see Red and Blue again, I've lost them, I've lost my Dad, I'm going to lose Serena and I can't lose you to COME ON AND LIVE"! with a hard slam from the boys fists Gary gasps in shock as his heart starts beating " your alive thank god there that's it just breath slowly that's it".
Gently he rubs his friends back but Gary being Gary he wasn't the slightest but greatfull as he immediately punches Ash in the face " get the hell away from me this is all your fault that thing is unleashed because of you Ash" "how? how can you be so heartless Gary? he just saved your life" like Delia Serena was left utterly disgusted by the ungrateful boy "that's simple because I hate him, I hate you more than you can ever imagine Ash and now you have doomed us all" slowly he finds the strength to stad up whilst locking eyes with Ash glaring at eachother both ready to fight once again " you can hate me all you want Gary but I meant what I said I truly love you and your my friend your important to me, I know messed up but I'm going to make things right even if I stand alone I will bring an end to this situation " " how sweet a lovers quarrel but I'm afraid neither of you will live to see the end of this day, at long last we meet again Ash Ketchum it must be at least six hundred years since we last met how have you been "? the boys share a look silently agreeing to fight later, as Gary stands aside Ash steps towards Spritomb and Mimikyu " so your the one who was talking to me from the boardgame, so this was your plan to free him from that game and like an idiot I fell for it but answer me this Spritomb just what are you talking about? I've never seen you before in my whole life so tell me why am I your target? just what is going on?". " Take a seat my old enemy we have much to discuss but allow me to start from the very beginning, over a thousand years ago I was once human I was about your age when I died, the world was so different back then I had my whole life ahead of me but alas I fell to a terrible illness but in death I found new life" " so your saying you became a ghost "? " exactly Ash your catching on quick maybe your not as dumb as I thought, I wondered the world aimlessly as a sprit but I couldn't accept my fate no I refused to, I wanted to live I wanted to be human again I would have given anything for that, but in time I soon found other spirits other lost souls and for a time we were friends but I couldn't let go of my hatred, my jealousy my want and desire I wanted nothing more than to become human again but then I formed an idea, I thought by absorbing other souls I could gain the power, the energy to be reborn but the power wasn't enough so I absorbed more and more, one after another I absorbed them, they varied from young children like myself to murders, rapists, criminals etc until I had absorbed over one hundred and seven souls ".
" By that point I no longer wished to be human or even reborn no I had a new plan for by this point I had been corrupted the evil souls and whilst I remained in control and clung to my identity the voices screamed in my head it was hell I was trapped in a living hell or you could say an afterlife of hell, over time my power grew stronger and stronger until I finally shed my original form and we became one, we became one being though we were but a formless creature we were one and we were powerful such power, the world became out playground if destruction and it would have remained that way until that day, the day he showed up a meddlesome child like yourself, I never saw his face or even learned his real name but you know him as The Aura Guardian " the four of them were left speechless by the revelation, The Aura Guardian was a myth no one knew if he really existed, the story goes that he simply showed up when the world needed him and then simply vanished with out a trace "I don't believe it I mean this is lot to take in but he...he really existed he's real"? "oh yes Ash he was real as I stood at the pinnacle of my power he stopped me that boy defeated me over eight hundred years ago, at the climax of our battle he bound me to a strange stone that was in his possession, the odd keystone and that was when I was born we became the Pokémon Spritomb and my power grew immensely but in the end I lost I was defeated". " That bastard imprisoned me in this giant keystone that stood here minutes ago for you see this very spot in which we stand is the place where I was born this is where I battled The Aura Guardian himself but I fell in battle and was sealed away for all eternity but two hundred years later I escaped and that's where you come in Ash for you see the region of Sinnoh was once known by another name, it was once known as the Hisui Region and" " whoa whoa hold up for a moment this is a lot to take in, so we've met before but how is that even possible "? "maybe if you don't interrupt Ash then I'm sure he will tell you " adds Gary standing beside the statues trying to find the right moment to attack the two Pokémon "as I was saying that is when we first met, for you see Ash one day in the future you and your friend will travel back in time, eventually the two of us will cross paths and you and that blasted friend of yours will defeat me, I was so close to achieving my goal, the world was in my grasp but then the two of you got in my way and that Pokémon ".
" Wow I'll travel back in time that sounds amazing but who's my friend and who's the Pokémon "? " that boy that infernal big he's someone you will meet one day but as for that Pokémon I was caught of guard it's power was unlike anything I could have imagined, if he wasn't there I would have been victorious but how? how did that boy come into possession of such a Pokémon? for centuries I have questioned that but no matter for soon neither of them will exist including you Ash Ketchum" the boy stands silent before erupting into a fit of laughter confusing everyone " Ash honey are you ok"? " it's no good Mrs Ketchum I think he's lost it" answers Serena worried about the boy she loves who wipes the tears from his eyes " sorry I'm so sorry but it's just to funny I mean this is why you hate me because I defeated you in battle? that's one hell of a grudge so tell me if the two of us defeated you then how are you still alive after six hundred years"?. " Pathetic boy laugh whilst you can for your end will come soon enough, our battle nearly destroyed me but I clung to life just barely hanging on, in a desperate attempt to survive I fled into a nearby boardgame but it backfired because I became trapped inside I created my own prison, but fortunately I had help as a nearby Mimikyu rescued me taking me to safety, for the next six hundred years I plotted my revenge against you whilst trying everything I could to break free but nothing worked and over time the Mimikyu came and went until this one here became my servant, he is my rescuers descendant, his family has served me locally for six centuries now, eventually we learned the secret to my escape and I'm guessing by now you've figured it out haven't you Ash"? the boy nods in response as rage consumed him wiping the smile from his face " sex you needed the energy from sex to break your prison that's why you took control of our minds and forced us to play in order to free yourself I'm so stupid I should never have taken that game home I fell for your trap because I was desperate but I swear I'm going to stop you Spritomb" " your a brave but foolish boy Ash Ketchum just what do you plan to do? please don't tell me your hoping you can persuade me to leave my path of revenge the same way you tried to cloud Mimikyu's mind "?.
The Pokémon stares at the ground not wanting to make eye contact with his master or Ash as even though his face was hidden beneath a disguise the inner conflict was written all over his face it was clear for all to see as his mind tries to rationalize his decision " no Spritomb your to far gone, nothing can save you from the path of darkness that you have chosen your simply evil pure evil, even I can't help you, you chose this path of evil and I pity you but for Mimikyu it's not to late" the Pokémon erupts into laughter as the boy glares waiting for him to stop "oh that's a good one you'd make a great comedian kid but you are a fool, for six centuries his family has served me faithfully not once has he ever questioned me, not once has he ever defied me so tell me boy why would he betray me now? afterall he hates his own existence he longs for death" Ash was left horrified he couldn't understand why any Pokémon would hate thier existence let alone want to die, it hurt the boy down to his core he simply couldn't accept this answer and he wouldn't allow Mimikyu to throw his life away, his eyes look to the Pokémon who continues to stare at the ground lost in thought but he could feel the furious gaze of Ash. " Mimikyu I don't know what happened to you or why you want to die but I'm willing to listen to you, sometimes talking can help and I want to help you, ending your life is wrong you can't just give up like that,think about the ones you would leave behind" his words hit Mimikyu like daggers, each word felt like it was stabbing his body one by one, after Celebi and Serena tried to reach him Ash had succeeded " you don't even know the first thing about me kid none of you do but it sounds like you speak from experience am I right"? "unfortunately yes, I lost my Dad and every day I miss him, I was lost I didn't know what to do but then my friends saved me, they helped me and I'll be forever greatfull, they became more than friends they became my family, you see Mimikyu life can be hard no it can be difficult, but the bonds we make with people and Pokémon they can make us better people they can complete us and sometimes they can save us from ourselves, and that's what I'm offering you, I can became your family, we could be friends we could travel the world together you could live just think of the fun we could have together but as for you Spritomb what you have done, what you did to me and my family is unforgivable, no matter what it takes I will defeat you".
Mimikyu was blown away by the boys kindness it was like he was darkness and Ash was the light that shined brightly destroying the darkness and opening up a whole new world to him, he could feel the gentle warmth emanating from the boy he'd sworn to destroy " I don't believe this even in the face of such evil such danger Ash isn't showing a ounce of fear I've never seen him like this, could it be my brother's influence or could it be he really wants to save that Pokémon "? wonders Gary lost for words and thou he would never admit it on this day he was impressed by his rival and for one brief moment he respected Ash "you and what army boy? you have no weapons, no allies, no weapons, no plan, you don't even have clothes you have nothing you are nothing compared to me and my power shall continue to grow until I surpass that of a legendary Pokémon in the end not even Archeus himself will be a match for me". Though he acted strong Spritomb was cautious afterall he had been defeated twice before by humans and refused to let himself fall a third time he was hell bent on exacting his revenge " ha your pathetic, your nothing compared to legendary Pokémon, compared to them your nothing but a Magikarp your nothing and you always will be nothing, your just a pathetic Pokémon who held a grudge for six hundred years when you could have embraced the beauty of this world, eating a delicious dinner, sharing a hug with someone you love, hanging out with someone important to you, you could have been someone's Pokémon you could have formed an unbreakable bond with them but instead you chose this path, this pathetic path of revenge and hate, how I pity you" " oh Ash my amazing little boy I'm so proud of you" the praise of Delia goes unnoticed by the boy as he was to focused on defeating his enemy "you pathetic insulant child how dare you, just who the hell do you think you are?" " I'm Ash Ketchum if Pallet Town, future Pokémon trainer and I'm the boy who's going to mend his mistake, save my family and defeat you once and for all" he stood proud before his enemy, his fists were clenched trying to hold back his anger as his eyes filled with courage, the boy showed no fear and no mercy he was ready to do what he had to do to stop the Pokémon that he freed.
As Serena stares at the brave boy she felt her body shiver in fear, she'd never seen this side of Ash before and she thought it made him sexier than ever before only adding to her love for the young boy " now here's what's going to happen your going to let my Mom and friends go, your going to send them back to Pallet Town and then me and you are going to finish what we started all those years ago" " tempting Ash very tempting but I have a better idea yes much better" he fires hyper beam just missing Ash as he jumps out of the way but is sent flying into the air before he comes crashing down landing on the hard ground " ASH NO"! the attack is followed up by body slam colliding with Ash winding the boy who falls back to the ground struggling to breath "leave him alone you monster leave my son alone" but her plea was ignored as Spritomb launches attack after attack on the child showing no mercy as all Gary, Serena, Delia and Mimikyu can do is watch " I haven't had this much fun in centuries, so where's your bravery now Ash? you little brat" he throws the boy into the air before sending him crashing to the ground with another body slam. He lays on the ground unable to move a muscle as his body was in to much pain to move let alone stand up, his body was covered in bruises and blood "I will stop you I swear it" " I'm sorry Ash I couldn't quite hear that would you care to repeat it"? he launches icy wind freezing the boy in place before launching rock throw making large boulders rain from the sky, in the final moment Ash manages to roll out of the way but finds himself trapped in a circle of boulders with no way out, frantically he pants trying to remain standing and think of a plan when another hyper beam is launched with no escape he takes the full blast as he's thrown into the air crash landing before his mother who's left horrified by her son's condition "get up you idiot you got us into this mess so get us out of it you bastard" demands Gary giving into fear believing they are no match for the Pokémon as Mimikyu looks from his master to the injured boy switching from one to the other.
" Ash you have to leave you have to escape please save yourself I beg you" " don't be stupid Mom I'm not leaving this place with out you I won't leave any of you behind" replies Ash grabbing hold of the statue using it to pull himself up as Spritomb floats along the ground till he stands behind the boy " how touching a final goodbye between mother and son, enjoy it whilst you can Ash for it will be your last" " fuck you " whispers the boy in defiance before he's knocked to the ground as the Pokémon prepares to launch an attack at Delia " hey leave my Mom alone I'm the one you want, what's the matter scared of a kid? you pathetic coward" furious another hyper beam is launched at Ash followed by rock throw and finishing his rampage with dark pulse leaving Ash helpless on the ground as the evil face of Spritomb glares at him with a smile of pure evil " I'm going to kill you Ash Ketchum I'm going to destroy you, after tonight you will be erased from time you will never have been born and I shall never be defeated or end up in that boardgame and the world shall fall to me, but don't worry you will not be forgotten for your memory will live on as a cautionary tale to others, you shall be known as the boy who defied a god and how you begged for mercy and being the merciful Pokémon that I am obliged" his cruelty knew no bounds no end but still Ash remained defiant "even if I fall others will stop you, the legendary beasts, Archeus, Groundon hell even the Regi you can't stand up to all of them and sooner or later one of them will stop you " his voice was but a whisper as he struggles to stay conscious whilst swallowing mouthfuls of blood. " Oh my dear foolish boy I haven't told you the rest of my plan so before you die allow me to enlighten you, when you die time will reset it's self because your future will never happen so I will never be defeated but once time has been reset well that's just the beginning for you see I shall obtain myself a Celebi, oh yes though one fell they are many so just imagine what I could do with one or even a hundred, I will use them to rewrite time it self, I shall go back to the beginning and shape the wold as I see fit, those legendary Pokémon you love so much will cease to exist even Archeus will fall so you see there really is no stopping me".
" Your even more insane than I thought, to think you could do something so cruel your completely insane you monster I swear I'll" he coughs on his blood unable to finish his sentence " you might want to save your breath Ash you don't have much of it left you might even have a collapsed lung but don't worry your pain will be legendary, this is only the beginning, I'm going to torture you for days maybe even months then I'm going to kill everyone you love, they will die before your eyes and then only when you come begging for death shall I finally grant it, I have such plans for you my boy, I've had six hundred years to plan out my revenge and I'm going to savour every last single moment of our long awaited reunion" the threat horrified Ash he could take what ever the Pokémon threw at him but he couldn't allow the ones he loved being hurt because of him " no I won't let you NO"! roaring with rage he stands up grabbing the odd keystone that Spritomb was bound to launching it into the air but the Pokémon simply floats to the ground till Ash grabs him slamming him into the ground in an attempt to break it to no success, deciding to take advantage of the statues he throws the Pokémon into the Empoleon statue shattering it to pieces on impact, before Spritomb can get up Ash leaps towards him grabbing a piece of the broken statue slamming it into the Pokémon blinded by rage trying to destroy the keystone in a desperate attempt to destroy Spritomb who simply laughs in amusement " is this the best you can do? it's like a Raticate trying to battle Mew, you are nothing Ash Ketchum absolutely nothing" his cruel sinister voice only pushes Ash further over the edge completely losing himself to his blind fury. " No it's no use that won't even scratch him, just stop Ash just stop just give in just surrender please" begs Mimikyu still conflicted between Ash and Spritomb "you heartless monster you would dare to hurt so many innocent people, I released you and I'll defeat you no matter what" tired of the boys pointless efforts Spritomb throws the boy off sending him into the remains of the Empoleon statue, before Ash even had a chance to stand another hyper beam is fire but at the last second he's saved by Gary who dives in pushing his enemy to safety " Gary you....you saved me but why"? " I figured I owe you one, you saved me so I saved you now we're even but this changes nothing between us but for now let's take this bastard down together " he stands up holding out his hand to Ash who takes it allowing himself to be pulled up, the pair stand together ready to fight like a pair of trainers competing in a double battle " you know I used to dream we would one day fight like this only it was in a tournament" " well keep dreaming Ash because this is only a one time deal, I despise you but I want let the world fall to him even if It means teaming up with you well so be it".
" You humans are so pathetic do you really think two of you will make a difference? you don't even have any Pokémon to fight alongside you, when we last met both you and that boy each had a full team of six including that one that thing, that vile Pokémon but things are different this time, the two of you haven't met yet and that thing isn't here either, you really don't stand a chance, I was going to wait to kill you later Gary but no matter why wait? I'll just end your existence now before I resume my torture of Ash, I don't know about you but I'm having a blast now my friend any last words"? " if you want Gary then you'll have to kill me to" declares Ash standing Infront of his friend acting like a human shield "no Ash don't do it I beg you I can't lose you" begs Delia fearing the end has come "then so be it I'll just kill you now, good bye Ash Ketchum" the two boys lock hands closing thier eyes as they embrace the end as a powerful hyper beam is fired hitting the pair as there sent flying into the air before crashing to the ground " I don't think we can take another blast like that but at least we're together at the end" Gary had no words to respond instead he simply tightened his grip around Ash's hand refusing to let go, the pair are repeatedly attacked by Spritomb as Mimikyu watches realising the moment has arrived, he must now make his decision he must choose who to side with. The screams of the two boys echo in his head as he looks from one to the other, on Ash and Gary he could see thier pain and agony in thier faces and on the face of Spritomb he could see no remorse only pure evil, before him he could see two paths both connected to the ones before him, on the right was the path of light leading to Ash and Gary and on the left was the path of darkness leading to Spritomb "now Ash Ketchum you will die" a powerful attack of pure darkness is formed around the Pokémon till it towers over him and is launched at the two boys but at the last moment it's stopped by a hyper beam from Mimikyu that holds the attack in place keeping it away from the boys who open thier eyes and are left shocked to see Mimikyu fighting to protect them " what the hell "? " I....I don't believe it you...you saved us " the power struggle continues till the attack of darkness is sent into the sky as the two Pokémon stare the other down " So Mimikyu this is the choice you have made, you dare to betray me I must admit I did not see this coming I never thought one as loyal you would defy me your family would be ashamed" his voice was cold and cruel sending shivers of fear down the spine of Mimikyu but he stood his ground for he had made his decision and inside he knew he made the right one.
"Be silent you vile creature, my eyes have been opened to the truth by Celebi and Ash, I should have done this years ago, my family's biggest mistake was rescuing you if my ancestor had never saved you then the world would be safe but it's not to late, im going to choosing my destiny, to I can see clearly now and I can see you for what you truly are, your evil pure evil, for my entire life I hated my existence I wanted my existence to end but then I met you I was given a purpose a reason to live but I was wrong I was so wrong no my entire family was wrong, for generations we you served you loyally but no more no longer, for these humans and Celebei have shown me how different my life could be they've given me a new reason to live a new purpose in life". " Really well then tell me what would that be my little traitor?" It took everything he had to hold back his endless rage, his green eyes glared at his three enemies like an Arbok staring at it's victims, not since his previous battle with Ash had Spritomb felt such fury, the feeling of betrayal destroyed him, never had the Pokémon considered Mimikyu or his ancestors to be friends or even family no they were nothing but tools, tools for him to use in his quest for revenge but never in his wildest dreams had he ever considered any of them would betray him and it stung, he felt like a Beedrill had pierced his heart leaving the Pokémon with a strange feeling which only added to his rage " I want to live, I want to be Ash's friend , I want to travel the world with him, I have a lot to atone for, much I can never be forgiven for for I have done questionable things, terrible things, unspeakable things but I'm going to make things right and I'm going to start by destroying you" he stood proudly before his former master in defiance, he couldn't hide his fear but this was pushed aside by the gentle warmth he could feel from Ash, he felt like he'd been out in the snow and was now resting by a warm fire, Ash was the light he'd been searching for he was finally free of the darkness but the darkness still remained and had to be destroyed "how sweet Mimikyu then you can share the boys fate" " no I don't think so, your reign of terror ends today and my family legacy will be atoned for, the greatest mistake my ancestor made was saving you, I wish you fell that day I wish those two boys destroyed you that day" the small black eyes of Mimikyu burn with hatred as he regrets his previous actions and mistakes.
" That day those boys were so close to defeating you, you should have died that day you should have been destroyed but no matter today is a good day to die and a good day to live, by the end of this day Spritomb one shall stand and one shall fall, Ash I don't deserve your forgiveness but together I know we can make things right " Ash kneels down holding out his arms scaring Mimikyu who at first believed the boy was going to hit him but instead finds himself picked up and held in his warm arms as he quickly realises he's being hugged , the concept was foreign and strange to him but to his shock it felt good it felt right, for a moment the Pokémon felt truly safe truly happy, he never knew a hug could be so powerful " your heavier than you look but your so soft and warm little Mimikyu, your not the only one who doesn't deserve forgiveness my friend but together we can make things right, together we can both atone for what we have done and I'm going to be right bedside you every step of the way now Mimikyu Gary are you both ready? we have a job to do" " oh please you are beyond pathetic you stupid boy, you really don't stand a chance against my power, when we last met you had power you had that thing at your side but now...now you are completely helpless, your nothing but a speck of dirt that I shall wipe away from my body". Just what do you think two children and a self hating Pokémon can do against the might of Spritomb?" he chuckles amused by his own mockery, his laughter was cruel filled with hatred as it rings out but id ignored by Ash and Gary refusing to give up hope, both knew the Pokémon was powerful but with the fate of the world in thier hands they weren't going to give up so easily ""We can do anything, when humans and Pokémon join forces we become invincible nothing can stop us, the bonds we share are unbreakable and by the end of this day you will see that for yourself, I swear the last thing you will see is me standing over you with Mimikyu at my side" declares Ash standing his ground trying to think of a way to free Serena and his Mom so they could escape together, the boy knew he was going to need more help to take on Spritomb " so you intend to kill me oh no I'm so scared but tell me Ash do you really have the balls to take a life? no I don't think you do your to kind to caring, your love of Pokémon would never let you do it, I know if you kill me you wouldn't be able to live with yourself, my death would haunt you for the rest of your life" "YOUR WRONG "! yells the boy letting his anger take over as Gary holds him back to prevent Ash from rushing in " I know.....i know killing is wrong but sometimes.....sometimes you have to make as exception because thier is evil in this world and evil must be stopped it must be defeated no it must be destroyed".
" If I have to kill you...if I have to destroy you to save the world then so be it, I'll carry the burden I'll carry it for the rest of my life but I won't be alone I'll have my Mom, Serena, Gary and even Mimikyu to help me, with them at my side I won't be alone I'll keep moving forward and one day I'll find the strength no the power to forgive myself and I'll finally move on and you will be nothing but a memory, you will be forgotten, with the help of my family nothing can stop me but you ..... your weak your completely alone you have nothing you are nothing and honestly when I destroy you Spritomb I hope Archeus will show you mercy I hope he allows you to reincarnate as a new Pokémon so you can atone for what you have done and then just maybe you can see the beauty and joy of this world" " my my what a passionate little speech from a foolish little boy if I had hands id give you a round of applause, you haven't changed a single bit since we last met, your future self was just as heroic and just as annoying, I can't tell you how much I'm going to enjoy killing you but why stop there? when I become the master of time I might resurrect you just so I can kill you every single day for all eternity, yes I like that idea a lot, I'm going to shreds this world down to its last atom and from that a new world shall be born one ruled by me, I shall become a God and you Ash and you Mimikyu I shall resurrect the both of you just so I can torture you for every minute of every hour of every single day before killing you and starting the process over again, I shall trap you both in a endless cycle of life and death for all eternity" his cruel smile widens in pure joy, the meer idea excited the Pokémon to his core whilst disgusting his audience. "You sick bastard stay the hell away from my son" roars Delia in pure horror trying desperately to free herself to no success, if she could she would help Ash in the coming battle, she would do anything to protect her precious son " oh dear it seems I've upset your mother but you are no threat to me your nothing but a piece of dirt compared to me, it's shame your husband isn't here to witness this, I wonder what he would say if he could see his son now, I wonder what he would think of the terrible mistake his little boy made, I bet he would be ashamed of you Ash afterall your the boy who is going to bring about the end of the world" his mockery continues as he whistles a song all to familiar to Ash, one that almost brings the boy to tears as his emotions overwhelm him, he rubs his watery eyes trying to control himself but this wasn't easy as the whistling continue, " you sick bastard I swear he's going to pay for this" thinks Gary glaring at the pokémon, he to recognised the song and knew just how much it meant to Ash.
" Ah the song of the sea such a lovely song isn't it? you know it's said to be the cry of Lugia himself, the beast of the sea you always loved that song it was always special to you isn't it Ash?" the boy was left silent unable to say a word, his legs shook as he struggles to remain standing as his eyes start to leak he was on the verge of losing himself as Spritomb had struck his weaknesses " oh yes Ash I know everything I learned so much when I explored your mind and by the way may I ask you something? how much did it hurt? how much did it hurt when your Dad died? how much did it hurt when you stood by his death bed completely powerless? how much did it hurt when you destroyed your precious ocarina? the same one he gave to you on the day you were born" he chuckles with delight knowing exactly how to get under his enemies skin as his enemy falls to his knees as the painful memories flood his mind, for a moment his life flashes before his eyes, from the ocarina that he learned to play, to playing in the park with his Dad to taking his first steps heading straight towards the man that he adored, as his memories come to an end Ash wants to do nothing but cry to simply let out his pain to give into despair when he feels a gentle hand on his bare shoulder followed by a second one, as he looks up he's greeted by a shocking site, standing before him were his Dad, Blue and Red each one smiling at him, Ash knew they weren't real it was simply his imagination but the three lit a fire inside the boy they gave him the confidence he needed to continue " I love you so much I miss you so much I promise I won't fail you" he whispers slowly standing up as the three figures disappear before his eyes. "I'm warning you Spritomb if you dare mock my Dad again then I will make you wish you were never born, no one insults him and gets away with it, he was a good man no a wonderful man I loved him more than anything and I miss him everyday but I know this, I know he loved me more than anything in the world and I know would be proud of the boy I've become because I'm proud to be his son" " your right Ash your father loved you more than life it's self the day you were born was the happiest day of his life and mine, his job kept him away from home all the time but every day he would call me just to ask about you, every day he'd say how much he missed you and when he came home I'd never seen him so happy, your face lit up his world, he would spend every minute of every day with you and when it was time to leave it killed him, he hated leaving you behind so when you turned four he just couldn't take it anymore, he was going to temporarily retire, he was going to take a break from his job just so he could spend more time with you " Ash was left stunned by what he heard " Mom is that true?Dad was going to" he couldn't bring himself to finish as tears run down his face adding to his pain " one year he was one year away from retiring, before he died....if he hadn't died.....then" unable to hold himself back the boy explodes into tears as Gary pushing his hatred aside comforts his former friend " it's ok Ash just let it out I'm here it's going to be ok" " oh please shut up I think I'm gonna throw up I can't handle this sweetness but tell me Ash wouldn't you like to see him again? wouldn't you do anything just to spend one last day with him? I can make that happen, I could change history so he could live just think about that" the offer brings the heartbroken boy to a stop letting go of Gary turning to face the Pokémon " you...you could do that? you would do that"?.
" Yes Ash I would, just think of the life you could have just the five of you, your parents, Gary and Mimikyu hell I'll even give you a sibling afterall you always wanted a little brother, you could have anything you want " his cruel voice struck Ash deeply striking his weaknesses " but you want to kill me you want nothing more than your revenge and if you did that then we'd be living under your rule, in a world ruled by you right"? his voice was quiet and timid as he tried to get a hold of himself as the tears continue to flow "yes but you would have what you always wanted back I could give you anything, anything at all and all it will cost you is the world and your life, I shall take great pleasure in killing and reviving you but don't worry I'll give you at least one day of a week to spend time with your family so what do you say my boy? do we have a deal "? he chuckles in joy as to everyone's shock slowly Ash approaches the Pokémon looking like he was tempted and would accept the offer "no Ash please don't do it you can't do it you can't trade the world for his offer please I beg you " screams Deliea as the boy turns his head to look at his Mom showing his pain filled eyes " but Mom don't you want Dad back? we could be a family again " his voice was cold and emotionless like he'd completely given up " Ash I loved him more than you can imagine but we can't trade So many innocent life's just for him" " your Mom is right Ash take it from me Spritomb plays with your mind, he gets inside your head and will tell you exactly what you want to hear to get what he wants please I beg you don't do this, please your my friend I don't want to lose you " the desperation in Mimikyu's voice was clear for all to hear as like the others he was convinced the big had fallen. "I'm begging you don't do this Ash" the boy turns around to face the Pokémon kneeling before him to pick up his new friend and whispers to him before placing the Pokémon down and continues to slowly approach Spritomb " you rotten bastard I swear I'll make you pay for this " " no Gary it's ok he knows what he's doing " assures Mimikyu grabbing hold of Gary's ankle to hold him back" So my boy it seems you have made the right decision this is excellent now before you die do you have any last words? and don't worry I promise it will be quick and painless" Ash is silent with a cold emotionless look of on his face and as his eyes lock on to the cruel eyes of the Pokémon he opens his mouth to speak"I have only one thing to say to you Spritomb" he takes a piss on the Pokémon shocking his Mom, Gary, Serena and Gary as Mimikyu erupts into laughter "man I really needed that oh and by the way go fuck yourself Spritomb" finished he walks away returning to his friend's standing beside Gary and Mimikyu ready to fight.
" So that's your decision I have to admit you even fooled me" " come on Gary you should know me better than that, I'd never join his side, I miss my Dad more than words can describe but I'd never let the world fall just to have him back, if I was to do something as cruel as that well I'd never be able to call myself his son" a bright confident smile grows on his face as he takes hold of Gary's hand, the boy wanted to pull away as despite there temporary alliance it changed nothing between them but for now he made an exception for Ash " I forgot how warm your hands are but don't get used to this Ash, once we've defeated Spritomb we'll be enemies again you got that"? " oh I know but thank you for being here for me I honestly couldn't do it with out you" grins the boy gently tightening his grip "You disgusting child I give you the offer of a life time and this is how you repay me by pissing on my face you vile brat, prepare yourself my old enemy because know I'm going to finish you nice and slow, together I were going to have one hell of a time as I teach you the true meaning of pain" "prepare yourself Spritomb because I hear by declare war apon you, the world will not fall on this day no we will stand together and stop you once and for all" "then your going to need these general Ash" adds Mimikyu reaching under his disguise to retrieve two pokeballs handing them both to Ash and Gary. " Good thing I came prepared I took these from that lap before we brought you here just in case" " so you were planning to betray me from the beginning well I've learned my lesson no more Mimikyu but no matter you are easily replaced but then again once I become a God I'll have no need of servants for every living thing in this world shall become my slave " " I don't think so you fucking bastard come on Ash let's do this it's time to end this once and for all let the final battle begin Spritomb " announces Gary as his confidence grows inside him, fear had left the boy entirely now nothing but bravery remained and only continues to grow as Ash and Mimikyu inspire him " you got it my friend now let's see who's in these balls now whoever you are I choose you" throwing the Pokeball Ash unleashes a Garchomp followed by Gary throwing his unleashing a Metagross " oh hell yeah awesome choices Mimikyu" the Pokémon appreciated Ash's praise but in reality he'd simply chosen at random as he couldn't read human writing but he was glad he chose well now as he stands beside the two Pokémon he was ready to fight.
" Ok guys hold nothing back he must be destroyed, Garchomp use dig, Metagross use hyper beam and Mimikyu use thunderbolt" the boy barked out orders like a general commanding his troops on the battlefield not that the three Pokémon minded, each one knew what had to be done and as for Gary he was left speechless impressed by this new side to his former friend " you weak pathetic fools you are simply wasting your time you are powerless against me" Garchomp rapidly digs underground vanishing from view as Mimikyu launches thunderbolt but misses as Spritomb dodges out of the way before he finds himself face to face with Metagross who launches a hyper beam but is immediately counteracted by Spritomb's own hyper beam creating a beam struggle as the pair try to over power the other, the two Pokémon lock eyes as they stare intensely at eachother, with Spritomb distracted Mimikyu takes the opportunity to launch another thunderbolt but the attack is sensed by Spritomb who deflects the two hyper beams towards the still bound Serena and Delia " NO MOM"!. Ash sprints towards the bound pair as Garchomp emerges from the ground launching an attack at Spritomb who simply floats out of the way before striking the Pokémon with a body slam sending his enemy crashing into the ground " quick Metagross help him" calls Gary in a desperate attempt to help, the Pokémon takes to the air flying towards the two bound prisoners as Ash jumps up landing on the Pokémon, as they get closer to the two beams of energy the boy leaps off standing before his loved ones alongside Metagross, the pair act as a shield taking the attack for them as it strikes Aah and Metagross causing the pair to crash into the statues destroying them on impact finally freeing Serena and Delia but leaving Ash covered in dust and blood, he finds himself resting in top of Serena as she strokes his hair " thank you for saving me Ash are you ok"? " don't worry I'll be fine I'm just glad your alright, you ok there Mom"? "I am thanks to you my little hero now don't worry about me finish what you started" with a silent nod Ash stands up climbing aboard Metagross as the Pokémon once more takes to the sky picking up Gary along the way, the two boys stand atop the Pokémon watching the battle play out from above as they plan their next attack.
Down below Mimikyu and Garchomp attempt to attack Spritomb from both sides, the disguise Pokémon attempts to show his true form hoping to end the battle quickly but his attempt is met with laughter from his former master " you fool your even stupider than I thought so you really think your true form can hurt me? you forget I'm a ghost you idiot it has no effect on me but I must admit now that I've seen it for myself you're even more hideous than I imagined, no wonder everyone dies as soon as they set eyes apon you" " FUCK YOU " screams Mimikyu in blind rage launching shadow claws followed by another thunderbolt but neither had any effect on the Pokémon who simply stands taking the attacks " huh what where am I? oh I'm sorry I was so bored that I fell asleep for a moment" his mockery only adds to the two Pokémons rage as Mimikyu launches thunder wave paralyzing his former master freezing him in place giving Garchomp the opportunity to launch dragon breath, the attack strikes Spritomb before Ash calls out to him "Garchomp Mimikyu move now " as Metagross fires another hyper beam, the two Pokémon leap out of the way as the attack hits engulfing Spritomb in a sea of flames and dust till he's completely hidden " yes we got him oh shit Where'd he go"? as the flames disperse Ash is horrified to find Spritomb gone he'd completely disappeared " Mimikyu can you or the others sense his presence". " No I'm sorry Gary but I can't and neither can they, this isn't good he could be anywhere everyone stay on your guard" Metagross lands allowing Ash and Gary to climb off, together the two boys and three Pokémon stand in a circle back to back as thier eyes scan thier surroundings looking for the missing Pokémon, silence falls as they look and Serena and Delia observe powerless to help, it was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop as a cold wind blows through the air " dam it where is he? where could he be"? whispers Ash growing impatient " it's ok my friend stay strong he can't hide forever wait I can sense him over there no don't look just remain perfectly still, now Metagross when I say now I want you to fire hyper beam do you understand " the Pokémon and Ash nod in silent agreement ready for Mimikyu's command, two minutes pass before he gives the order " NOW"! Metagross fires a hyper beam at Spritomb who stands in the far distance but as the attack makes impact it goes straight through the Pokémon "what the? what the hell"? " crap Gary that's not the real one it's a fake, shit where"? Spritomb emerges from the ground firing hyper beam creating a large explosion scattering the two boys and three Pokémon across the battlefield as each one is launched up before they come crashing down on the hard ground " you dam coward" "silence Ash" demands Spritomb launching another hyper beam at the defenclees boy before he's pulled to safety by Mimikyu as the beam hits the ground creating a large explosion behind the pair " Ash hey Ash you ok? can you hear me? hey"? as Gary holds his friend the boy couldn't hear a word he was saying, his ears were ringing and his vision was blurred from the last attack " Ash Ash" Delia and Serena run towards the boy as Spritomb launches a endless stream of attacks at the pair " shit Mimikyu Garchomp Metagross you know what to do".
" You got it Gary come on guys let's do this" Serena and Delia find themselves trapped by a circle of boulders trapping them like a stone prison as the Pokémon descends from the sky hovering above then with a cruel grin on his face, the pair tightly hug trying to provide support for the other as he charges up his next attack " goodbye foolish humans" " I don't think so ass hole" calls out Mimikyu riding atop Metagross as they each launch shadow ball and psychic allowing the two attacks to combine into one large powerful one striking Spritomb who despite his best efforts can't stop the attack as he's sent hurling across the sky till he crash lands into the ground " not bad not bad at all now this is getting interesting I'm actually starting to enjoy this little battle but your efforts are in vain" as the Pokémon rises Garchomp burts from the ground grabbing hold of the odd keystone smashing it repeatedly into the ground in a attempt to destroy it whilst Mimikyu and Metagross free Deliea and Serena bringing them to Ash and Gary. " Ash Ash oh my little boy are you ok ? can you hear me? please I beg you say something" she takes hold of her boy laying him in her lap as tears run down her face landing on the boys cheek causing him to open his eyes " hey Mom why the long face"? he chuckles to himself trying to lighten the mood as he's picked up and held tightly, he felt like his Mom would never let him go again but he didn't mind he was just relieved to see her safe " Mimikyu thanks for saving them" his voice was a whisper as his body was growing weak from the battle " don't talk your badly hurt we have to get you to a hospital, Mimikyu can you use teleport"? "no Serena I'm not going anywhere I can't leave until I defeat him, if I leave now he'll simply follow I can't put others in harms way we have to end this hear" insists Ash as he frees himself from Delia only to fall flat in his face till Gary helps him up providing support " look at yourself your a mess you can barely even stand up" " ha like your one to talk Gary, just give me a minute and I'll oh shit LOOK OUT"! Gary throws Ash onto Metagross as he, Mimikyu, Delia and Serena dive out of the way as Garchomp comes crashing down from the sky like a meteor forming a crater in the ground shaking the area knocking the humans to the ground.
" You bastard your going to pay for that, come on Metagross let's go" the Pokémon flies through the sky dodging attack after attack from Spritomb who laughs manically treating the battle like a game " hold still you little brat I'm trying to beat my high score" " Metagross quick use zen headbutt" tightly Ash grips to the Pokémon for dear life as he charges at full force towards Spritomb landing the attack sending the three of them underground, his front legs grip tightly to Spritomb refusing to let go traveling deeper and deeper underground as Ash closes his eyes and keeps his mouth shut as his face is struck with a barrage of dirt and earth " I see now so this is your plan Metagross well I'm afraid it's not going to work" using teleport the three are taken from thier destination and appear in the sky, looking down Ash increases his grip on the Pokémon fearing he's going to fall but is proven right as Spritomb disappears and reappears beside the boy blasting him with shadow ball knocking him off, for a moment time comes to a complete still as once again his entire life plays out before Ash as he falls through the air believing it really is the end " no no it can't end like this I won't" " kid no hold on I'll be right there" " oh no you want, you ain't going no where" declares Spritomb as he continues to battle Metagross, thier endless barrage of attacks light up the sky like bolts of lightning as the young boy rapidly falls through the sky. " Oh my god Ash someone please anyone save my boy" Delia was left horrified by the site playing out before her, she covers her mouth in pure shock and fear " my fault this is my fault I should have brought more Pokémon no I should never have given the game to Ash, all this happened because of me I'm so sorry" " don't just stand there do something save him" demands Serena but there was nothing she or Mimikyu could do " idiots, well if you want something done right you have to do it yourself, I hate you more than you can imagine Ash but I won't let you die, come on Garchomp let's go".
Climbing aboard the Pokémon Gary clings tightly as Garchomp digs deep underground as Ash continues to fall, he flips himself over so he's facing the ground almost looking like he was a superhero flying through the sky but he didn't see himself as a hero he saw himself as a fool, the fool who allowed himself to be tricked and now the world could end all because of what he did, down below Garchomp and Gary burst from the ground launching the pair as high as possible before the Pokémon throws the boy into the sky allowing him to grab hold of Ash "Gary you saved me? but now what? I mean now we're both screwed" " I don't think so just give him a minute and you'll see" Ash was left with over a dozen questions there was so much he wanted to ask but decided not to, he trusted and so he put his faith in the boy as they fall together but before they hit the ground Garchomp once more emerged from the ground grabbing the pair before crashing into the ground, they roll along the ground together before finally coming to a stop " excellent work Garchomp see Ash I" his words are cut of as the boy claims his mouth kissing him deeply leaving Gary conflicted, part of him wanted to throw Ash off whilst the other wanted to keep going, before he even knew what he was doing Gary found himself kissing back as he embraces his friend before they finally separate both left speechless having taken the others breath away. " Wow..I..um...I... you....you know this changes nothing between us right"? " yeah I know Gary I just wanted to thank you and I... well I'm sorry but I can't help how I feel about you" his face turns bright red as he looks away refusing to make eye contact "look I hate you but even I wouldn't let you die but don't worry someday your going to find the right person and when you do that boy is going to be very lucky to have you now come on we have a battle to finish, can you stand"? his voice held no hatred, no cruelty as this one moment allowed the pair to come together again " I can't tell you how much I've missed this, yeah I...I can stand just give me a minute" slowly he rises to his feet whilst leaning on Gary for support before looking up to the sky to watch the battle play out between Spritomb and Metagross " Ash I'd say you should rest but I know it's no use I know you won't listen so I'll simply say this I'm so proud of you now go my boy go save the world " " don't worry Mom this battle will be over soon then tomorrow we can go to to Greenfield with Uncle Spencer and Molly, I don't know about you guys but after this I could really use a vacation and if course your coming to Mimikyu aren't you "? " my first vacation with my new trainer I wouldn't miss it for anything now let's go kick his ass my friend" ready to continue Ash climbs aboard Garchomp whispering his plan, the Pokémon again digs underground before emerging launching the boy high into the air, he whistles to Metagross who dodges an attack from Spritomb and grabs hold of Ash placing the boy on his head, quietly Ash whispers his plan to the Pokémon who throws the kid towards Spritomb who simply laughs.
" My my it's a flying Ash, come my boy come to your death" " only one of us is going to die you monster and it ain't gonna be me" grabbing hold of the Pokémon Ash tightly grips Spritomb wrapping his body around his enemy refusing to let him get away " so this is what you intend to do well we'll just see about that" using teleport the two arch enemies disappear and reappear inside a active volcano, apon arrival Ash is thrown off and almost over the edge only narrowly escaping death as he desperately clings to the edge pulling himself up, sweat runs down his body from the intense heat as the flowing lava gives him an idea " a fitting area for our fated battle don't you think? I think this place will make a fitting resting place for you well that is until I resurrect you as my little toy" the Pokémon chuckles his evil laughter echoing around Ash like a grim reminder of what he must do " your right this is a fitting resting place maybe here you can finally find peace you evil bastard" step by step Ash approaches his enemy with a look of pure rage on his face " you insulted my Dad, attempted to kill my family, tricked me into freeing you and even attempted to take over the world I have had enough of you, this ends now" ready to do what he must Ash picks up Spritomb taking him to the edge showing the Pokémon his fate who didn't even attempt to resist or show an ounce of fear " if you throw me in you won't be able to get back to your family, do you really think this will kill me? do you expect me to start begging for my life"?. " Nope and I don't care if it doesn't kill you I just want you to suffer I'll find away to destroy you and I'll find away to get home but as for you Spritomb see ya" with cold eyes filled with pure hatred he lets go letting the Pokémon fall into the lava as his screams of pure absolute agony fill his ears but he showed no remorse, no respect nothing he just stood completely motionless as he watches his enemy suffer " Ash thank Archeus your safe " he turns around finding Mimikyu standing beside him " Mimikyu how did you get here"? his voice remained cold and emotionless " I managed to track you down with teleport, I'm sorry I couldn't come sooner come on let's get out of here, it's over it's finally over " he peers over the edge to look at the remains of Spritomb but nothing remained he was completely gone, Mimikyu assumed he'd simply melted in the lava before taking his friends hand returning them both to the Unova Region where Gary, Serena, Delia, Garchomp and Metagross wait for them " Ash oh my god thank goodness your safe oh Mimikyu thank you for saving my son I can't thank you enough".
" Your to kind Mrs Ketchum but I don't deserve your praise I've done much I need to atone for" his voice was filled with pure sadness and regret, he couldn't allow himself to accept the woman's praise but was just glad the battle was over " Mimikyu it's true you have done a lot of evil things but thank you for saving Ash truly I can't thank you enough" the bright cheerful face of Serena fills Mimikyu with a kind gentle warmth similar to what he felt emitting from Ash " it's you I should be thanking humans, if it wasn't for you I wouldn't have realised how blind I was I just wish I saw the light sooner then Spritomb wouldn't have been freed and Celebi wouldn't have died I'm truly sorry but for now let's go home to Pallet Town and " he comes to a sudden stop as he senses something all to familiar, his body trembles with fear as he looks around " no it's impossible it can't be" " hey Ash honey are you ok? your freezing " the boy raises his head to look at his mother greeting her with a wide cruel smile as his eyes begin to glow a bright yellow " I'm perfectly fine Mother" a cruel cackle leaves him filling all present with a sense of overwhelming dread and fear " no no no it's impossible it can't be, what have you done to my son"? slowly Deliea steps away from the boy realising what has happened " no he didn't you are one sick bastard you know that "? " Gary what is it? what's going on? what has he done to Ash"?. " Isn't it obvious human or do I need to spell it out for you? I am Ash Ketchum but not as you know him not any more " chuckles the boy terrifying Serena who finally realises what has happened " oh no you sick bastard give him back give me back my friend, how.... how did this even happen "? she falls to the ground completely defeated as the Pokémon stand ready to fight till Delia stops them " keep away from him all of you, you can't hurt my boy I won't allow it there has to be another way of freeing him but first tell me Spritomb how is this even possible "? " well it's actually quite easy, don't you know ghost Pokémon can possess the living? I planned to destroy Ash in that volcano but then I thought I'm having to much fun so why end it now? so as he threw me into the lava I simply took control of his body just before Mimikyu arrived and here we are now his body is mine and I'm really going to enjoy this" his voice was filled with pure evil, every word was like a piece of the Pokémon penetrating the four humans and the three Pokémon, his words were as cold as ice that ran down thier skin filing each of them with pure fear.
The possessed boy stands before them cackling as he takes in his new body, Serena and Delia are left horrified as Gary glares at his former friend trying to decide the best cause of action, he knew he would have to hurt Ash to free him from the Pokémon but that wasn't going to stop him, if anything he was almost looking forward to it, as it gave him an excuse to beat up Ash as despite their temporary alliance to save the world he still wanted revenge for his earlier possession " just when I thought you couldn't sink any lower you somehow out do yourself, your one sick bastard Spritomb" " oh my dear Mimikyu you are far to kind but you haven't seen anything yet watch this" the Pokémons cruel laughter fills the air as Ash's skin begins to turn dark purple and his face becomes one of pure evil, his mouth changes to a jacked evil grin as his eyes glow a bright yellow as the pupils turn into spirals, he now looked identical to the face of Spritomb himself " look at me I'm a stupid boy who's gonna bring about the end of the world, hey Mom how about a last fuck before you die"? he giggles at his joke as Delia looks away in disgust still feeling ashamed about what she did did with the boys but she held no ill will to her son nor did she blame him for the days events " you are horrible you are pure evil in physical form, the things you have done are unspeakable, I beg you give me back my son". " But I am your son I am Ash now and I'm have such plans for the three of you I might even make my very own harem but as for you three pokemon I'm afraid you won't live to see it what a shame but don't worry your deaths will be agonising " Spritomb's cruelty knew no bounds it was like a bottomless black pit of darkness " oh it feels so good to be in a human body again the last time I possessed some one was over six hundred years ago the same day I met Ash for the first time, I'll never forget that for as long as I live the day I fell to him and that jungle boy how humiliating but at long last I shall have my revenge" embarrassing his new body he begins to stretch and pose gradually adjusting to his new body before stopping at his crotch, gently he takes hold of his penis making it grow hard as his hands slowly move " ah a human penis I'd completely forgotten how good they feel in my hands, so would anyone like to join me? come on now don't be shy we're all friends here" his offer was met with silence and furious glares from his audience each one waiting for the right moment to make thier move.
" Mrs Ketchum there has to be something we can do we have to safe Ash but how? we can't risk hurting him" " I know Serena and I'm not going to allow it I won't allow anyone to hurt my boy, don't worry Ash I swear we will find a way to safe you from that dam Pokémon" " you do know I can hear you don't you"? giggles Spritomb his glowing eyes locking with Deliea causing the woman to look away, the face was horrifying and his eyes filled her with pure terror she felt like she was staring into the face of death himself " you humans are so foolish and so weak, your love for the boy is holding you back and that is why you can not win, your to afraid to hurt sweet little Ash but I promise you unless you do then you won't get him back so the choice is yours, you can either stand there and enjoy my little show or you can continue our battle but please do choose quickly Im growing bored here at least make this entertaining for me" " if that's what you want then that's what your gonna get, let's do this you rotten son of a bitch" Gary charges towards the boy roaring with anger ignoring the objections of Serena, Delia and Mimikyu " stop you fool it's a trap" but it was to late and as Gary Launces a punch Spritomb doges it before leaping over his enemy pinning Gary to the ground " is that the best you got? I expected better from you Oak" " SHUT UP"! fueled by rage he breaks free of the Pokémons grip who back flips to avoid a kick from Gary, the two stand still staring the other down, Gary pants heavily as Spritomb stands at peace grinning " tell you what Gary ill make it easy for you I'll fight you with one hand behind my back so bring it on let's see what you've got". Once again the boy lets his anger consume him falling for the Pokémons trap, he charges straight towards the possessed boy launching a endless barrage of wild punches and kicks as each one is stopped by Spritomb with his right hand, the pair looked like a kung fu master battling his apprentice but whilst Spritomb had skill and had fully adapted to his new body Gary battled with no skill, no patience, he simply let his endless rage drive him determined to free Ash from the evil Pokémon " I swear I'm going to stop you Im going to fucking kill you" " then your have to better than this my little friend, because this is pathetic surly you can do better" his mockery only added to the boys anger like he was adding fuel to a fire " you know it's truly a shame Blue isn't here I wonder what he would think of his pathetic little brother, even now your still living in his shadow, a shadow you can't escape from, you are trapped inside it and you know it, your nothing more than a crying little child begging for his beloved brother to come home how sad".
Gary comes to a complete stop looking like he'd been frozen in place by the move icy wind but no he was frozen with sock and rage, the Pokémon had gone to far he had pushed a button inside the boy one that should never be pressed, it was like Gary was a ticking time bomb and Spritomb had just pressed the detonator now the boy has exploded with pure anger, a loud roar leaves his mouth before lunging at his possessed enemy pinning the boy to the ground rapidly punching his face, he held nothing back, he showed no mercy, he didn't care that it was Ash's body he had succumb to blind pure rage much to the shock and fear of Deliea, she stood watching to scared to move "no Gary stop don't hurt my boy please let him go" " Gary that's enough stop this nonsense" but the begging of Deliea and Serena falls on death ears nothing could reach the boy he was to far gone " yes yes that's it give into your anger, use the boy as a living punching bag" the grin of evil remains on Spritomb's face as he chuckles with joy finding the situation entertaining, he could have let Gary beat up Ash's body for hours and wouldn't get bored. " Gary I said that's ENOUGH"! screams Serena running towards the boy alongside Mimikyu, she grabs the boy trying to pull him off but I'd quickly over powered and I'd thrown to the ground before Mimikyu wraps his arms around Gary pulling him off as the boy frantically tries to escape from the pokémons grasp " oh what a shame I was enjoying that, come on now just let yourself's go and give in afterall this is the last day you will ever see, it's the end of the world so embrace it before" he stops as a hyper beam is fired from Metagross narrowly missing the boy as he duck's in time at the last second "what the hell do you think your doing Metagross"? " isn't it obvious Mimikyu? I'm ending this week can't let the world fall and if that means taking the boys life then so be it" there wasn't a single hint of remorse or pity in the Pokémons voice, he was ready to do what he must but was unaware of the grave concoquences it would bring " yes Metagross do it kill the boy kill him, destroy us both together if you can" " be silent you bastard " demands Mimikyu increasing his grip on Gary, Spritomb raises his hands pointing them towards his enemies firing two hyper beams from his hands causing the ground to explode scattering Serena, Mimikyu and Gary freeing the boy "you can't be serious " " oh I'm very serious Gary Oak as you can see even in his body I can still use my powers " he ascends in to the sky as a dark wind surrounds him like a tornado as hyper beam after hyper beam leaves his hands unleashing a endless barrage of attacks.
Serena grabs Mimikyu carrying him as she runs across the battlefield trying to escape the Pokémon as the ground explodes around her followed by Gary taking cover beside her behind the remains of the statues joining Deliea as Garchomp rides Metagross ascending to the sky to take in the possessed boy " you can run but you can't hide, oh what a fun game I wonder who will be the first to fall, oh it seems we have new players well bring it on" Garchomp launces a hyper beam but is defected by the boy but this gives Metagross a moment of opportunity, taking advantage of the distracted boy he launches zen headbutt winding the child sending him crashing into the ground " ASH NO"! screams Deliea trying to make her way to her son but is stopped by Serena and Mimikyu " no Mrs Ketchum you can't go it's to dangerous" Serena didn't know how right she was as the boy uses teleport appearing right behind them grabbing the pair by the neck gripping tightly before once more using teleport taking them high into the sky and let's go allowing them to rapidly fall asleep he chuckles in amusement, the pair fall through the sky saved at the last moment by Metagross but before the Pokémon can land safely Spritomb comes crashing down landing directly on the Pokémons head sending him crashing into the ground alongside the two humans who lay beneath him unable to move, he lands beside them turning his head to face Gary standing in shock with his mouth hanging open to scared to move, never had he felt such fear in his life, he was starting to wonder if they really could win this battle " whats the matter Gary scared?. Slowly he walks towards the boy, Gary's mind screams at him ordering, demanding he runs away but he was frozen in fear even Mimikyu and Garchomp couldn't get him to move, despite there combined strength the boy wouldn't move, with no other option the two Pokémon stand before him launching attack after attack at the approaching Spritomb who simply deflects the attacks like they were nothing "if your excuse me I'd like to have a private conversation with Gary so both of you get out of my site" a powerful blast of dark energy leaves the boys hands sending the two Pokémon away, the pair lay on the ground in to much pain to move, desperately Mimikyu tries to get up determined to save Gary but it was no use, every single nerve in his body screamed in agony even breathing hurt " now it's just me and you Gary, you know it's been centuries since I last had sex so I'm sure you won't mind obliging now would you"? he remained silent completely terrified but finds himself falling to his knees looking up at the possessed boy " excellent Gary it seems you have realised your place now get to work kid and if you do a good job I'll grant you a merciful death".
The terrified boys mouth hangs open as his eyes lock on to his former friends hard dark purple cock, it stood tall and proud ready to go, with out looking up Gary could feel the possessed eyes of Ash looking down at him, the cold stare pierced his body like a dagger made of ice, a cold chill was sent through his body as drool begins to flow from his mouth, his trembling hands slowly rise up to take hold of the boys penis gently touching it drawing a pleased gasp from Spritomb " yes Gary that's good your hands are so warm now kindly proceed I don't have all day" immediately he plunges the entire thing into his mouth deep throating it in seconds, he was to scared to disobey, the flight had Left Gary completely he had become a terrified slave to the Pokémon, he was now nothing but a slave to be used for Spritomb's amusement and pleasure, with his mouth sealed tightly around the purple cock the boy proceeds to move his head back and forth gradually getting into a rhythm slowly getting faster by each passing second pleasing the Pokémon who's hands gently strokes his victims spiky hair " good little Gary very good, your mouth feels wonderful your really good at this yes that's it keep it up take it nice and deep you little bitch, you like sucking my cock don't you? your my little slut my little cock slut aren't you? answer me boy you have permission to speak" despite his praise his voice was filled with pure evil, it was cold and almost emotionless " yes yes Master I'm your slut please use me as you wish, I'm your loyal servant my wise and powerful master" answers a panicking Gary. He knew he couldn't disobey as it could cost him his life, in the back of his mind he burned with rage having never been so embarrassed but was to scared to retaliate, instead he simply does his best to please the Pokémon, pulling back he gently licks the large purple head covering it in saliva as he runs his tongue along the shaft and his hands play with the purple balls, his eyes look up to his master filled with desperation, he was like a slave to a dominatrix who eagerly wished to be praised and rewarded for his efforts but for him his only reward would be to live a little longer all he was doing was buying himself more time " good boy Gary very good your going to make me cum, do you want it in your mouth? I bet you do I bet nothing would give you greater joy than to receive the thick creamy load of your future God am I right my boy"? " yes my lord Spritomb I live only to serve you please bless me with your holy load please my lord I beg of you please reward your humble servant" by now Gary had become a completely different person, the boy he once was was gone replaced by a terrified child who only lived to please the future God of a new world, Serena and Delia were left shocked by what they were watching but were powerless to help all they could do was simply watch the Pokémon have his fun knowing they would be next.
" Yes Gary yes keep going don't you dare stop your going to make me cum, yes keep going yes" pleased by his new masters words the terrified boy rapidly bobs his head back and forth taking his cock as deep as he possibly could whilst his right hand plays with the purple balls and his left hand runs his masters belly gently rubbing it pleasing the evil Pokémon, his face held the same look of evil but his hands gently held the boy in place by his shoulders, his voice was a quiet gentle whisper encouraging Gary and praising him for his efforts, these kind words brought pure joy to Gary who was fighting a losing battle with himself, it's like he had split into two people, the furious bully that he previously was and this new terrified submissive slave and the slave was winning he was in full control and would do anything his master asked if him no matter what, it was now his duty to please the Pokémon and that's exactly what he was going to do, eager to receive Spritomb's load the submissive Gary opens his mouth wide allowing him to engulf the possessed Ash's balls, with his mouth completely full he uses his free hands to gently caress the boys butt cheeks whilst rapidly sucking, the excitement made the young slave fully hard and his stomach loudly rumbles but not for food, no instead it rumbles for cum he desperately desired the cum of Spritomb, to the boy it was like a gift from the heavens, a gift from the future God of time, the future ruler of the world " shit Gary here it comes FUCK"!. Tightly he grips Gary's spiky hair holding the boy in place as his cock explodes like a Damm bursting flooding his slaves mouth with thick salty white cum, the boy felt blessed to receive such a reward and refuses to let a single drop go to waste, rapidly he swallows every last drop of the endless tidal wave " holy shit I haven't felt anything that good in over a thousand years I'd completely forgotten how good a orgasm can feel, you have done well Gary very well indeed, you have pleased your God so I do believe you have earned yourself a reward, tell me my friend what you you like? simply ask and I shall grant it you can have anything you want my boy" as Spritomb pulls out Gary looks up at his lord, to him the possessed Ash appeared to be glowing a beautiful golden light like he had descended from the heavens themselves " beautiful so beautiful, my lord you are even more beautiful than Archeus himself, please grant me the honour of taking your holy seed, please plunge your glorious cock into my unworthy ass I beg you my lord punish me no destroy me, destroy my unworthy ass that is my request" completely lost Gary bows his head patiently waiting for his masters answer, as they watched helpless to assist him or even stand up Serena, Delia, Mimikyu and the other two Pokémon couldn't help wondering if it was all an act, Serena especially wondered if the boy was simply waiting for the right moment to attack but alas she was wrong, it was far from an act the boy had completely given up.
The gentle touch of Spritomb's hand strokes Gary's face making the boy raise his head " my boy you are indeed a loyal subject you might even make a good replacement for Mimikyu" he turns to look at the Pokémon who glares at him with blind fury " but for now I shall reward you as promised your request shall be granted, your fate shall be decided later but for now let's have some fun now get that tight ass into position immediately" thrilled by his answer Gary immediately gets on all fours shaking his ass in anticipation as Spritomb strokes himself to full hardness whilst spitting on the boys ass to act as lube, to Gary it felt like he was being hit by rain, holy rain from his new god it was an hounor to the young boy " my lord you are to kind I am not worthy of such kindness but please forgive me but I can't take it anymore I long for you I need you please put it inside me I beg you " " you know your kinda cute when you beg, keep that up and I may get reward you further when I take over the world now prepare yourself to receive me for I'm coming in" kneeling behind Gary the possessed boy spreads his subjects butt cheeks gently poking his hole with his hard cock teasing him before driving it straight in forcing a loud howl to leave Gary making him dig at the ground like a Growlithe, he frantically throws up dirt as he clenches his ass whilst moving himself back and forth driving the Pokémon deeper inside his hungry ass " dam kid your fucking tight, I haven't had sex since I was a human I couldn't have asked for a better ass than this you really know how to please your master, now clench that ass tighter you little bitch because I'm gonna pound you so hard that you won't be able to sit down for days, I'm gonna pump you full of so much cum that you won't be able to live with out it, I'm going to make you my own personal cum dump". With his hands tightly gripping the boys hips he begins to move pulling out till only the head remains inside and remains still till Gary starts begging only then does he move slamming himself back inside, driving himself deep inside striking the boys sweet spot as his balls collide with the ass cheeks like a pair of wrecking balls demolishing a building and that's exactly what he planned to do, he intended to keep his promise to his new pet, the sound of slapping skin echoes throughout the area as Gary becomes a screaming mess, constantly letting out a endless stream of moans, grunts and cries he couldn't handle how good it felt, not only did Ash's possessed body reach deep inside his ass but he could feel something emitting from it, it was like a gentle pleasant energy was being sent through out his body, the pleasure only intensified as the Pokémon leans over rubbing his body against his slaves back whilst his hands grasp the boys cock gently stroking it as his tounge licks Gary's neck " yes god yes I love you master your the best, please destroy me every day make me your pet I beg you" " oh Gary how you have fallen this isn't you please come to your senses please safe Ash get that bastard out of his body come on you can do it" whispers Serena as she watches in horror.
Rapidly Spritomb pounds Gary without mercy chasing his much needed orgasm, after experiencing his first one in centuries he had quickly become addicted he simply couldn't get enough, it's like it was a drug and now he was an addict, as he fucks the boy his cruel eyes look towards Serena and Delia silently reminding them that once he's finished with Gary they would be next and he couldn't wait, he was going to ensure he has his fill of all three of them " fuck I'm going to cum again Gary get ready slut" with a loud yell the Pokémon screams in joy as he floods Gary's ass that clenches hard trying to trap the load inside but as the Pokémon pulls out his cum begins to leak out running down the boys body forming a white puddle on the ground, Gary pants heavily unable to say a word but holds a large grin of satisfaction on his face eagerly awaiting the next round and he didn't have to wait long as he's flipped on to his back with his legs in the air as once more Spritomb enters his ass pinning the boy to the ground as he rapidly pounds away, his cold yellow eyes stare deeply into Gary's eyes who resumed his endless stream of moans and curses " you really are a cute one Gary Oak and your ass is fantastic, I wonder who will be better you or those two beautiful ladies? well we will soon find out" his purple hands tightly grip the boys legs as he leans down kissing his slave whilst rapidly moving unable to hold himself back, his eyes would frequently look to the humans and Pokémon to ensure they remained in place not that they could move, all five were in to much pain to move despite thier desperation to save Ash and Gary there was simply nothing they could do. Meanwhile Ash finds himself floating inside a endless cold black void, he couldn't see or hear anything nor did he know where he was but since the last thing he rembered was throwing Spritomb into the lava he assumed he was trapped in his own mind " how long? how long have I been here for? where am I? what is this place? I hope Mom and the others are ok, I have to get out of here, I have to stop Spritomb I can't believe hes still alive that volcano should have killed him, but again I fell for his trap I'm so stupid I'm such a idiot" " it's not your fault my friend my brother was always a mischievous one but I never thought he would fall so far" spinning around Ash looks for the source of the voice but finds nothing he was completely alone " hello is somebody there? who ever you are can you please help me"? a hand reaches out from the darkness taking hold of Ash's hand pulling him forward, the boy was afraid but decided to put his faith in the stranger allowing himself to be pulled out of the darkness, as he leaves the darkness he finds himself in a beautiful forest, the bright sun shines brightly in the sky and the sound of Pidgey's can be heard in the distance, looking around Ash finds himself standing beside a large lake and standing beside him was boy, a tall boy with long black hair tied in a ponytail, he wore a tattered sleeveless green robe that was open in the centre revealing his smooth chest " good afternoon Ash Ketchum forgive me but I had to meet you, I know you must have a lot of questions so please feel free to ask I shall be more than happy to answer them".
Ash was left speechless his mind raced with over a dozen questions, his mouth hung open in shock and confusion till the strangers gentle hand closes it for him " I see your speechless I apologise here maybe this will help" snapping his fingers and old fashioned tea set appears before them, the stranger picks up a cup pouring fresh hot green tea and handing it to his guest "don't worry Ash it's perfectly safe I assure you it's not poisoned and I mean you no harm" Ash holds the cup in trembling hands unsure what to do, he'd already been tricked once that day he couldn't allow himself to be fooled again " I understand why your wary afterall Mimikyu himself tricked you this morning so it's perfectly understandable, you don't have to drink if you do not want to I just want to be a pleasant host" reluctantly he takes a sip finding the taste delicious and believing it's safe he swiftly drinks the rest before holding out his cup asking for seconds " I'm pleased to see you like it I'm assuming this is your first time having green tea oh please forgive me I still haven't forgiven myself, my name is Kenji it's a pleasure to meet you Ash" the boy was still confused he didn't understand what was going on " how do you know my name? just what is going on here? please tell me". " I know everything about you because when Spritomb took possession of your mind to make you play the boardgame I to saw into your mind just as he did" terrified Ash stands up ready to flee but stops himself as he starts to put the pieces together " wait a minute, one hundred and eight spirits no is it possible? could it be?" "your a fast learner my friend yes you are correct I am a spirit one of the one hundred and eight that formed Spritomb and to tell you the truth I'm his brother, I'm the older brother of the boy who became Spritomb " the shocking revelation shook Ash to his core he wasn't sure if he should flee it attack but he knew one thing he was in extreme danger or so he thought " keep the hell away from me or ill" his shaky voice stops as Kenji raises his hand to silence the boy "please Ash do not be afraid I mean you no harm, please sit and I shall explain everything, I brought you here to tell you the truth, the truth about your enemy" not believing the older boy Ash throws down his cup smashing it on the ground in defiance ready to attack Kenji " why should I believe you? why did you even bring me here? just what id going on"? Kenji raises his cup taking a sip of his tea before placing it on the ground " please take a seat we have much to talk about and I have so much to show you I promise when I'm finished I shall help you get your body back so do we have a deal"?.
Outside Spritomb lays on his back with his hands tightly gripping Gary's hips as the broken boy rapidly rides his hard purple cock, his hands caress his masters body leaving nothing untouched " my lord thank you for this glorious reward I am yours, I am nothing with out you, you complete me I'm nothing but your loyal servant" " you are a most entertaining little slave now move that little ass faster" obeying Gary increases his pace impaling himself on his master taking him as deep as his young body would allow, he was covered in sweat and cum having the time of his life, nothing brought him greater joy than serving Spritomb his mind was completely broken it was like he was under the Pokémons power once again " this isn't good at this point he really will be lost we have to do something there has to be something we can do to save wait a minute that's it, hey Gary is this what you want to be? nothing but a pathetic slave for pure evil it's self? and I thought you were better than this, Its a good thing Red and Blue aren't here I dread to imagine how they would react, they would be so ashamed of the pathetic slut you have become no your less than pathetic you are simply nothing" the words of Mimikyu bring Gary to a complete stop, the boy looked like his mind had been turned off, like Mimikyu had just hit the reset switch "d...d..do... don't.... you...dare... compare...me ...to THEM"! in an instant the slut was destroyed as Gary returned to his Original self, his blood boils as his hate filled eyes stare intensely at the possessed Ash. Loudly he roars like a bomb had exploded inside him as his right fist collides with the boys face knocking a tooth out that rolls along the ground followed by a second punch from his left fist, right left right left he switches from one fist to the other taking out all his rage all his blind fury all his embarrassment everything on Spritomb " you fucking bastard again you dare to take over my mind your gonna PAY"! "all to easy just hit the right button and off he goes, forgive me Gary but we need you back I just hope he doesn't hurt Ash to badly" thinks Mimikyu slowly rising as he reaches into his disguise to pull out two potions " I wish I brought more with me but this will have to do" he keeps one for himself and throws the other to Metagross and Garchomp "I'm sorry you're have to share it and I warn you no I warn both of you if either of you try to hurt Ash again then I shall make you pay for you understand" the two Pokémon nod in agreement as the cold voice of Mimikyu fills them with terror, they knew it was no threat he would destroy them if they dared to hurt Ash again, the disguise Pokémon was determined to save his new friend no matter the cost. " That's it Gary just keep punching but your only hurting Ash not me " " you think I give a shit I'll just beat the living crap out of both of you " once more his fist collides with Spritomb as the three Pokémon charge towards them, noticing this Spritomb grabs Gary throwing him away leaping to his feet firing two hyper beams at his enemies who swiftly dodged the attacks firing thier own combining the three into one that's sent straight towards the boy but at the last moment he ascends into the air avoiding the attack before teleporting, he disappears before there eyes before appearing in between Gary, Mimikyu, Garchomp and Metagross, he grabs Gary Throwing him into Mimikyu before launching a kick at Garchomp knocking him to the ground, he follows this up with a dark pulse to Metagross but the Pokémon avoids the attack and retaliates with a zen head butt sending the boy hurling across the battlefield, after colliding with the ground Spritomb back flips whilst digging his hands into the ground brining himself to a stop directly beside Serena and Delia " good evening ladies".
" Keep the hell away from me you sick fucking" Spritomb tightly grips Serena by the throat silencing her before she can finish her insult " such language from a foolish little girl I swear children have no manners these days" " let her go immediately" demands Deliea grabbing her possessed son trying to pull him off before his fist collides with her face knocking her to the ground "be silent bitch your turn will come soon enough but since I have you what do you say Serena up for a round or two? afterall you love little Ash oh yes I know how you feel about him but he's to dense to notice your true feelings what a pity oh please excuse me for a moment" he throws the girl into the air as Gary rides Metagross alongside Mimikyu, the pair fly towards Spritomb launching thunderbolt and meteor mash whilst Gary leaps from the Pokémon in an attempt to launch a flying kick as Garchomp bursts from the ground launching dragon breath but each attack is swiftly dodged by the boy who sends them away with a powerful blast of dark energy before Serena falls from the sky landing in his arms " looks like your really falling for me Serena" he throws the girl to the ground pinning her arms above her head as he rams himself inside " yeah nice and tight just the way I like it oh no you don't don't you dare close your eyes Serena I want to look at your pretty eyes as I rape you, after all I'm giving you what you want I'm giving you one last night if fun with the boy you love" the evil Pokémon cackles as he begins to move, taking great joy in raping the human as his free hand explored her body like she was a new toy for him to play with, even as Gary, Mimikyu, Garchomp and Metagross continue thier assault Spritomb doesn't stop he simply continues to have sex with his prey whilst battling his enemies. Wrapping his arms tightly around Serena he ascends into the air to avoid earthquake from Garchomp and spins around to avoid hyper beam from Mimikyu, it was almost like he was dancing with Serena and his opponents were the audience " you just don't know when to give up, just give me a few minutes and I'll be right with you" his hands roam Serena's body stopping at her butt gently squeezing the two cheeks making her groan in disgust wishing she was with Ash " you can't hide it Serena I know your enjoying this, I can feel you tightening around me your soaking wet your loving this you little bitch" " your wrong your" a loud pleased moan escapes her mouth embarrassing the young girl as a finger id gently inserted into her ass, it travels deep inside before pulling out and spinning his prisoner around Serena finds herself bent over and her arms grabbed tightly as Spritomb rams himself inside her ass making her scream from the ruff entry " FUCK that's so good, great ass you little bitch not as tight as Gary but still really fucking good and ill tell you a secret your precious Ash loves your ass, he thinks it's sexy" the cruel voice only adds to Serena's embarrassment as her horrified face turns bright red.
Ash stands glaring at Kenji with hate filled eyes, he still didn't trust the boy but he knew he had no other choice so decides to sit down whilst keeping up his guard, the boy refused to let himself be fooled again " all right Kenji I want answers just what is going on why am I here"? his voice was cold filled with hatred, when he speaks it was like he was attacking his saviour with knifes, each word stabbed the teenager but he couldn't blame the boy as Ash had no reason to trust him " as I said I'm the brother of the one who became Spritomb, like the others I was absorbed in to him to complete his transformation and I brought you here to talk, I felt it only right that you learn the truth that you learn his past so" " so what? so I'll forgive him? so I'll show him mercy? your out of your dam mind" interrupt's Ash refusing to listen, he was desperate to get his body back and help his loved ones " no you are mistaken Ash my brother is to far gone by this point there is no saving him, we can't even be separated from him we are bound as one so I ask you please destroy him then and only then can we be out to rest, only then can we find peace, if we're lucky we'll be reincarnated but as for him well in afraid a darker fate awaits him" Ash could sense not a single hint of trickery in Kenji's voice, the teenager wasn't lying he was genuinely asking the young boy to destroy not only him not only his brother but all of them so they could finally find peace, a wave of remorse washes over Ash as he realises the hell they are currently suffering " I'm...I'm sorry I can't even imagine what you must be going through what you must be suffering, if this is what you really want then I will do it I will destroy him and grant you peace but may I ask? where are we"?. " This is my home, my village is not far from here, I bid you welcome, in your time I believe it's called
Solaceon Town it's quite beautiful don't you think"? " yes it really is, so this is where you live? so is this a memory"? the question brings a smile to Kenji "that is correct, I brought you here to watch the events of the past, I want you to know your enemy I want you to see how he fell" " but I know how he fell he became ill and" Ash is cut of my Kenji raising his hand " please Ash please sit and watch the events play out only then will you fully understand" the boy turns away letting out a sigh of defeat, he wanted nothing more to go back but if this was the only way then he had no choice " very well, may I please have some more tea"? he sits down as Kenji hands him a cup " so what's his name? I mean before he became a Pokémon " " his name was Kenzo, my adorable little brother I loved him more than anything, the two of us were inseparable but ... well you will soon see infact here he comes now, behold the boy who would become a monster behold the events of one thousand years ago" the sound of foot steps and laughter catch Ash's attention as a young seven year old boy with short black hair wearing a blue tattered sleeveless robe and comes to a stop beside the lake taking in the fresh air, his face held a hudge smile as he removes his clothes leaving him in only his fundoshi ready for a swim when he hears the voice of Kenji calling out to him, immediately the kid picks up his discarded clothes hiding them in the bushes followed by himself as his brother arrives looking around in confusion.
" That's odd I could have sworn I saw him running down here where could he have gone " " BOO"! Kenzo bursts from the bushes scaring the life out of his brother causing the teenager to fall to the ground as Kenzo erupts into a fit of uncontrollable laughter with tears running down his face " oh man that was brilliant your face was priceless big brother" Kenji was not amused in the slightest, slowly he stands up glaring at his little brother grabbing him by the shoulders ending his laughing fit "Kenzo how many times have I told you not to run off this land is dangerous you could have been attacked by Pokémon, I'd never forgive myself if anything happened to you" his voice was was filled with sadness and worry bringing the young boy back to reality reminding him just how serious the situation was " I'm sorry big brother I know Pokémon can be dangerous but there amazing creatures, surly they can't all be bad can they I mean"? he comes to an immediate stop from his older brother's cold look, he'd never seen Kenji so angry it almost scared him he could feel the teenagers eyes burn him, they burned with pure hatred and pain such agonising pain " Kenzo please sit with me" obeying not wanting to anger his brother more than he already has he sits on the soft ground with his legs crossed as Kenji joins him letting out a annoyed sigh " Kenzo you know I love you don't you"? " of course big brother and I love you to your everything to me" answers Kenzo looking at the ground to afraid to make eye contact, as much as he adored his older brother he hated being told of by him and this time he'd gone to far, he knew even though it was a simple prank his brother was furious but not out of anger but fear. " Kenzo I...I can't lose you to I can't let anything happen to you, I've already lost so much I couldn't live with myself if I lost you to" Kenzo could hear the pain and sadness in his brothers voice he sounded like he was going to break at any moment, he could see the pain in his brothers face realising he was still haunted by the past " big brother you always said Mom and Dad were killed by Pokémon but you never told me what really happened that day please can you finally tell me what happened that day? please I have a right to know" an orchard silence fills the air as the pair sit waiting for the other to make the next move " I don't believe it I mean he looks like a normal kid he really became Spritomb"? " I'm afraid so Ash that innocent happy little boy is destined to become a monster, I would give anything to change what happened, I would give anything to safe out parents, it wasn't easy raising him by myself he was such an energetic and curious kid but I loved him but in the end I failed him I couldn't prevent him from becoming a true monster" senseing the older boys powerful pain Ash stands up to hug him wanting to help in anyway he could, his head rests apon the boys left shoulder as his hands rub his back before separating " thank you Ash I really appreciate that your a very kind child, turn around my friend it's about to continue ".
" Your right Kenzo it's time I told you the truth, six years ago we lived in a different village with our parents, it was a large prosperous village, life was simple but we were happy until one terrible day when a herde of rampaging Gyarados suddenly attacked with out warning, we were completely unprepared and completely defenclees, no one could stop them nothing could stop them, the village was burned to the ground there was nothing left, I'll never forget that day for as long as I live, the horror I saw that day is unspeakable, it was a miracle that I survived I thought I was the only one and I wished for death I wished to be reunited with everyone in the afterlife but then I heard a sound, it was the sound of a crying baby I couldn't believe there was another survivor so I followed it till I found them, they were just lying under a pile of smoking ruble and of course that baby was you Kenzo, I couldn't believe it, it's almost like it was your destiny to survive but whatever the reason I couldn't have been happier to see you still alive, I picked you up and ran I just ran and ran, I didn't know where to go I only knew that I had to keep you safe we'd both been given a second chance at life and I couldn't let it go to waste, eventually I found help I found this village, they welcomed us both with open arms and we've been living here ever since in this wonderful place but you see Kenzo this is why I worry about you, I can't bare the thought of losing you to, this is why I never want you to interact with Pokémon they are simply to dangerous, forgive me I should have told you this all earlier but now you know I hope now you can understand my reasoning" the boy was left speechless he didn't know what to say, what could he even say after hearing that? his brother had just revealed his traumatic past and it was horrifying, never had he imagined Pokémon could be so dangerous so cruel so heartless. " Big brother I'm sorry I'm so sorry I..I never knew and now I...I don't know what to think but I can't thank you enough for saving me that day and bringing me here, I wish I could have known our parents but I promise I'll never disobey you again I swear I'll respect your wishes from now on, all this time you just wanted to protect me, I always thought you were over protective but now I see why, I can't even imagine what it must have been like to experience such an event" unable to hold himself back Kenzo leaps into his brothers arms burying his face in Kenji's shoulder as he hugs the older boy tightly " hey now I should be the one crying so why are you crying"? " because you've suffered so much and I've taken you for granted, I'm so lucky to be alive and yet I constantly put myself in danger I'm so sorry big brother I really am" Kenji embraces his little brother comforting him rubbing his bare back " Kenzo don't change who you are just for me, I love you for who you are, all I ask is you just be more careful from now on, it's my fault I should have told you the truth sooner I" he comes to a stop as he feels something long and hard poking him, immediately he realises what has happened as Kenzo increases his grip from embarrassment " big brother I think there is something wrong with me what's going on"?.
Fear filled the boys voice unsure what was happening to his body and was to scared to move or even let go of his big brother, Kenji was left conflicted with his decision as the realisation that his precious brother was growing up and right now he was scared his mind was racing with over a dozen questions and only Kenji could provide the answers " Kenzo everything is ok I promise it just means your getting older, has this happened before "? his voice was gentle and comforting as he continues to rub the boys back who silently nods " listen it's ok it's perfectly natural it happens to boys when they get older" "does that include you to big brother?, it's been happening for a while now when I watch the older kids doing stuff" believing his older brother can help him as he trusted him more than anyone else Kenzo raises his head to look into his brothers bright eyes as he's overwhelmed with a powerful urge, a powerful feeling he'd never felt before as his dick begs for release " big brother something is wrong with my penis it's hard it's so hard that it almost hurts I don't know what to do" " it's ok Kenzo it's going to be ok, I need you to take it out then the pain should stop" slowly the nervous boy separated gradually stepping back as his face blushes, he couldn't believe what his brother just asked him, it's not like they hadn't seen eachother naked before but this time was different it felt different and he was still confused by his sudden hardness and strange feeling in the pit of his stomach, it felt like a flock of Butterfree were flying around inside him. "Ok big brother I'll do it" blushing bright red and closing his eyes the boys hands slowly grasp his fundoshi gradually pulling it down freeing his hard cock as he removes the last article of clothing leaving the boy completely naked as his older brother stares in awe, the site of Kenzo naked took his breath away, Ash felt the same way, despite knowing what the kid was destined to become he couldn't deny how hot he thought Kenzo was, he almost shined as the bright light of the sun hits his body and the site of his large hard cock made Ash's mouth water, the boy was especially large for his age even Kenji was left impressed, he found himself hypnotized by the site and had to fight the urge to touch the boy " big brother please say something am I going to be ok"? " Kenzo i...I..i.yes don't worry your going to be perfectly fine I promise I..I uh" unable to finish his sentence and fearing the strange feeling overwhelming his body Kenji stands up ready to leave but is grabbed from behind by Kenzo tightly wrapping his arms around the older boys waist as his large cock pokes his brothers leg " please don't leave, did I do something wrong" the boy was almost on the verge of tears believing he had upset his older brother but little did he know it was the complete opposite, his stunning body had enticed his older brother who was now battling the urge to ravish his precious little brother.
" No Kenzo you didn't do anything wrong I'm the one who's wrong...I....I want you I want to make love to you I want to have sex with you but" " them do it" replies Kenzo completely unaware what he was asking, the boy had seen sex numerous times from spying on the older village kids but wasn't aware what it was or what he was asking if his brother " Kenzo you have no idea what your asking, we're brothers and yet I find myself drawn to you, your irresistible, it's like your a forbidden fruit but that only makes me want you more I desire you I need you but it's wrong" he could hear the conflict in Kenji but was still clueless, to the boy it simply sounded fun, it was something he'd wanted to try for months and he couldn't think of anyone better than his older brother " I want you to big brother I" he's knocked to the ground before he can finish as the teenager glares at him with furious eyes but on his face sat a look of desperation and in his fundoshi stood the large bulge of his aching cock " Kenzo what you saw that was sex, your penis is hard because your excited and want to do it" " wow so that's sex that's so awesome well come on then let's do it together come on let's have sex" his face shines with excitement alongside a tooth filled grin beaming with excitement only making Kenji want the boy even more, turning around he kneels before his brother knowing he now stands at the point of no return, it was like he was standing before a long black line and if he crosses it he will never be able to go back. Trembling he places his hands on the boys shoulders holding him in place " Kenzo are you sure this is what you want? if we do this then" " big brother nothing would make me happier than having my first time with you, your everything to me I love you more than anything in the world, you saved my life, I haven't been the best brother so please let me thank you properly, I want to experience sex and I want to do it with you so please teach me how to do it and please take my first time" with permission given Kenji completely loses himself to lust, he wraps his hands around the boy as thier lips meet passionately kissing, it felt strange but right to Kenzo as he allowed his brother to take control, he could feel his brothers tounge pressing against his teeth trying to enter his mouth, giving in he opens wide allowing entry, his brother holds the boys head as his tongue explodes Kenzo's mouth as his hands roam the boys bare body traveling from his bare chest to his smooth belly to his small butt cheeks adding to intense experience, Kenji could feel pre cum leaking from his little brother and could feel his own cock desperately trying to break free of his fundoshi, the overwhelming urge and pain caused him to break the kiss scaring the boy.
" Big brother are you oh....I see the problem...may....may I do the honours" Kenji was so horny that he couldn't say a word, he could only pant and nod as he separates himself from his little brother allowing the boy to get to work, his hands reach out undoing the teenagers belt letting it fall to the ground followed by slowly removing his robe leaving him only in his fundoshi, Kenzo found his mouth watering from the large bulge and couldn't wait to see what was hidden behind it, slowly he takes hold of the final article of clothing gently pulling it down freeing his brothers large thick cock, the site left him speechless, it was hudge even bigger than his own and was as thick as his arm, large veins covered it and were surrounded by a thick forest of black hair and the large head shines as the light hit it as thick pre cum leaks from the head running down it " so big it's so hudge" whispers Kenzo lost to lust trying to prevent himself from drooling " how how is it so big?" " it's just part of growing up Kenzo, your already big for your age so when your my age you might even be bigger than Ahhh" the boy wasn't even listening as he'd now taken hold of the large cock standing before him, he simply couldn't hold himself back as his hands freely roam every inch of the large genital, his warm hands felt amazing to Kenji, it felt so good that he feared he might cum but was determined to last for as long as possible for his little brother, he wanted the boy to enjoy himself " Kenzo shit your hands feel wonderful, are you enjoying it"?. " Yes big brother it's amazing I've never seen a penis this big it's incredible, it...it's making me feel strange I..I want to do things but I'm kinda scared" his hands begin to tremble but he couldn't let go it was like his hands were glued to the thick penis, his body was ordering him to try licking it to try sucking but he couldn't bring himself to do it, despite how much fun he was having Kenzo couldn't hide how nervous he was how scared he was, as it was his first time but fortunately Kenji was there to help, he was going to ensure the boys first time was special " Kenzo it's ok just do what comes natural, you can do anything you want or would you like me to go first"? the nervous boy looks up making eye contact with his beloved older brother but couldn't bring himself to say a word, he knew what he wanted having see his older friends do it countless times and had always wanted to do it himself but now that the moment was here he was completely frozen in fear " Kenzo your so adorable here let me take the lead" the boy didn't have any time to object as he's picked up and placed on his back with his legs in the air as Kenji stares at him with hungry eyes making the boys body tremble in fear but he couldn't bring himself to say no.
Kenji leans down planting a kiss on his brothers lips whilst his hands roam the boys smooth body, gently pulling and twisting his nipples before gently rubbing his chest before descending down to his belly tickling the boy causing him to giggle helping him relax but the laughter is quickly replaced by a loud moan of pleasure as Kenji's mouth claims his left nipple, eagerly he sucks whilst gently nippling, his warm wet tongue assaults his target turning the boy into a screaming mess frantically kicking his legs as his hands clamp around the teenagers head holding him in place preventing him from escaping " holy hell that feels amazing please don't stop I beg you " immediately the shyness disappeared from the boy pleasing his brother he wanted nothing more than for his little brother to be happy and right now Kenzo was having a blast, the teenagers hands continue to roam the boys body till they gently take hold of the boys hard cock making him scream and convulse violently as his vision turns white and a thick white liquid erupts from his penis like a erupting volcano, never in his life had he felt anything like it, as it passes he's left lying on the ground covered in sweat panting heavily before noticing the white liquid now covering his brothers belly " what... what the hell was that? it was incredible"? " that is called an orgasm or cumming and this white stuff is called cum it's how babies are made and for your first time you shot a lot I'm very impressed" he runs a finger down his belly scooping up a load and placing it before Kenzo who opens his mouth allowing entry and greedily sucks it off finding the taste strange but delicious. " Big brother can.... can you do it again please?" the boy was beyond desperate he would have done anything to experience it again, to Kenji he was so adorable he simply couldn't resist his little brother he was just to cute " anything for you Kenzo but I'm going to give you something even better, have you ever seen your friends sucking eachothers penis"? the boy nods whilst blushing red immediately growing hard and trembling as he realises what is about to happen if was like a dream come true, countless times he's watched his friends do things like this and now it was his turn, he couldn't wait to tell them " well that's called a blow job and trust me it feels wonderful would you like me to do it to you"? he already knew the answer but just wanted to tease the boy he was simply irresistible, unable to say a word Kenzo simply gulps whilst nodding his head bringing a smile to Kenji who leans forward till his face is inches away from the boys right ear " your wish is my command" the words sent a shiver down Kenzo's spine sending his heart into overdrive, it rapidly beat in his chest driven by anticipation and excitement.
The warm wet mouth of Kenji swiftly engulfs his little brothers hard leaking cock sending the young boy to euphoria, his body shakes violently as a loud scream leaves his quivering lips before his hands immediately cover it fearing some one might hear them or worse catch them in the act, if he hadn't already shit his load then he would have as soon as the teenager took him but even now he wasn't far off, Kenzo could feel his next batch flowing through his balls rapidly traveling to his shaft ready to launch at a moments notice, Kenji patiently waits a moment allowing the boy a moment to relax and take in the experience, it took everything he had to hold himself back as his mind screamed ordering him to ravage the adorable boy before him but that would come later, he'd never felt romantic feelings for his precious little brother but now that he found himself overwhelmed with desire Kenji knew that once he starts he won't be able to hold himself back, it was like he hadn't eaten in weeks and his brother was a glorious feast just waiting to be devoured, the taste of Kenzo's cock combined with his leaking pre cum was an exquisite taste making him want more and as thier eyes meet he silently asks if Kenzo is ready to continue. The big kept his mouth covered fearing if he removes his hands for even a second that a howl would leave him, his young mind couldn't comprehend what was happening, the pleasure blow him away, his friends had told him how good sex, blow jobs and other sex activities felt but nothing could have prepared him for this, his friends words hadn't done the experience justice, his brother hadn't even started to move and already it was the greatest feeling he had ever experienced leaving Kenzo to imagine just how good it would feel to have his brothers thick cock inside his ass " unbelievable I... I've never felt anything like it, this is the greatest thing I have ever felt but what do I do? as soon as Kenji moves I know I'll shoot, please forgive me brother but I can't hold back I can't prevent it...it's going to OH NO"! a fresh load shoots out from the boy filling his brothers mouth catching him of guard as he does his best to swallow all of it, for such a young age not only was Kenzo big for his age but so we're his loads and the taste was delicious, the teenager savours the remarkable taste before swallowing every last drop not wanting to waste any before noticing that Kenzo has completely covered his face to hide his embarrassment, for a second he could have sworn the boy was crying " hey what's wrong? are you ok"? his calming gentle voice touched the boy gradually calming him, slowly his hands move to reveal a bright red face flowing with tears.
" Big brother..I'm....I'm sorry it...it just felt to good I couldn't hold back I'm so embarrassed, all my friends can last way longer than me but I..I..I shot before you even did anything I'm so ashamed" tears of sadness and embarrassment continue to flow only coming to a stop as the gentle touch of Kenji wipes them away allowing him to look deeply into the boys bright blue eyes that shined like jewels in the bright sun light adding to his desire, to him Kenzo looked truly beautiful and it painted him seeing the boy like this " Kenzo it's ok I want you to feel good I want you to enjoy your first time so please don't feel embarrassed just relax let yourself go and enjoy yourself, can you do that for me"? slowly he nods whilst looking away refusing to make eye contact till his face is grabbed and brought into a deep kiss by Kenji, immediately the embarrassment leaves Kenzo as he begins a tongue wrestling match with his older brother making him grow fully hard as he breaks free gasping for air " looks like your feeling better, your so adorable my sweet little Kenzo" his warm hands begin to assault his brothers smooth body gently rubbing every inch as his tongue follows covering the child in a layer of saliva who couldn't bring himself to say a word all he could do was moan and pant blown away from the experience, the way his brothers warm tounge assaulted his nipples and ran down his smooth skin was unlike anything he had ever felt before, it was like he was standing under a waterfall as the cold water runs down his bare body soaking him from head to toe. His heart beat loudly echoes in his ears drowning out all other sound, the big couldn't hear his brothers compliments or even his own voice, it was like he'd gone completely death nor did Kenzo realise his voice was slowly rising till he was on the verge of screaming till his discarded fundoshi is shoved inside his mouth to silence him " sorry I could listen to your adorable voice for hours but I can't risk you catching the attention of anyone and especially not Pokémon" to Kenzo his brothers lips moved but he couldn't hear a single word he said but quickly realised he was probably being to loud, his underwear left a strange taste in his mouth, it wasn't pleasant but he couldn't risk removing it as it would be like turning up the volume on a TV, if it leaves his mouth then his screams would be heard by his village and friends not that he would have minded his friends watching but the last thing he needed was the adults catching him and his brother in the act "to good so good, I can't wait to tell everyone about this huh I wonder if now there'll let me join in, man to do it with them or even Haruto's sister would be incredible".
" Kenzo I'm not sure if you can hear me for I suspect your mind is elsewhere but I'm going to take you once again, cum when ever you want your load is delicious so please enjoy yourself my adorable brother" Kenji was correct as Kenzo couldn't hear a single word he had just said the boy wasn't even aware that his big brothers mouth was just inches away from his large cock nor could he even feel that drool running down his balls but as soon as he was completely engulfed once more the kid was brought back to reality, in an instant his mind returned and as he opens his eyes he's greeted by Kenji deep throating him as his head slowly moves up and down " no way he's really doing it, I'm really doing it big brother is sucking my penis and it's incredible I can feel my head reaching the back of his throat, I feel like I'm laying in a warm wet cave, this is the greatest day of my life" unable to tell Kenji how much he's loving it Kenzo simply rests on his back with his hands under his head as his eyes look up to the clear blue sky, the sounds of running water and nearby Pokémon fill his ears reminding him they were out in the open which only added to his excitement, even with his mouth full the boy couldn't hide his grin pleasing Kenji who simply couldn't get enough, he was no stranger to sex having lost his virginity years ago to a friend he used to date but the relationship hadn't lasted long but this was the first time he'd done it with another guy, he'd always been curious about trying it but never in his wildest dreams did he think his first gay experience would be with his little brother but now that it was happening he couldn't have been happier and knew it wouldn't be long till he took Kenzo's virginity " Kenzo your so cute so adorable, your body is so beautiful and your so big for your age by the time your my age your probably gonna be bigger than I am, I can't wait to see the great man I know your destined to become, I can't get enough of your wonderful penis I can't get over the wonderful taste". Rapidly his head bobs up and down causing the boy to drown in pleasure knowing he wouldn't be able to hold back much longer but where as before he feared it now he welcomed it, to Kenzo having an orgasm was the greatest feeling in the world and filling his older brother with his load was thrilling, feeling the end approaching fast the excited Kenzo pulls out his fundoshi throwing it away to warn his brother, begging for release begging to finish, his request was met with a finger circling his ass hole before it's shoved straight inside pushing a switch inside forcing Kenzo to erupt, his body's struck by a powerful orgasm making him shake violently as his mouth hangs open in silence and tears run down his face whilst his next load is fired directly into Kenji who savours the large load before pulling back and picking up his brother letting the boy lay in his lap, his large thick cock rubbed against the boys shoulder but he didn't have a chance to grab it as a pair of hands hold open his mouth allowing it to be claimed by his older brother and as thier lips meet a flood of cum is poured straight inside talking Kenzo by suprise but he had no objections he simply layed perfectly still slowly swallowing his thick salty load.
Finished Kenji slowly rises lost for words as the boy curls up beside him like a Litten curling up by the fire as his head rests soon his older brother's lap with his eyes closed and a large smile on his face, he looked at peace almost like he was sleeping " so Kenzo how was it"? " do you even need to ask big brother? this is the greatest day of my life but it's not over yet I still need to return the favour no I want to, may I? can I please suck you off big brother"? his voice was a whisper as he could barely speak after the amount of screaming he just did and he was so exhausted that he could barely move but that wasn't going to stop him as Kenzo wanted this moment to last forever, the boy didn't want it to end at least not until he loses his virginity " anything for you Kenzo" slowly the thrilled Kenji lays on his back with his cock standing tall like a tower waiting for his brother to get to work, finding the strength to move Kenzo slowly rises whilst rubbing his eyes, he could barely keep them open and looked like he would pass out at any moment but his lust and desire gave him the strength to keep going, he wouldn't allow himself to rest until he'd gone all the way only then could he rest and planned to sleep till tomorrow but first he had a job to do, he stares intensely at his target, the cock looked even bigger up close almost like he was starting down at a large tree from up above, his hungry mouth watered in anticipation like he was staring at a piece of candy, never had he seen anything more enticing. Slowly the boy lowers his head with his tongue sticking out allowing him to give the large head a lick causing a groan to leave Kenji who was left speechless, his hands dig into the ground whilst tightly shutting his eyes trying to think of something else, anything to distract himself just to prevent himself from cumming immediately but this was immediately noticed by Kenzo who now saw it as a game, a challenge to make his brother shoot and one that he was more than happy to accept " ready or not big brother here I come" opening wide he guides the large shiny head to his small warm mouth and immediately gets stuck, despite his best efforts it just wouldn't work it refused to go inside it was simply to big for the boys small mouth quickly annoying him, repeatedly he tries to get it inside to no success instead he simply covers the large head in saliva as his drool and tongue make contact adding to the intense pleasure running through his brothers body " Kenzo please it's ok you can just lick me please it feels great and I don't want you to hurt yourself" sulking Kenzo stops folding his arms before his chest with his eyes closed lost in thought "man this sucks I want it I can do it I know I can but it's to big there has to be something I can do".
Minutes of silence pass as the boy continues to sulk trying to think of an idea, Kenji takes over in his brothers place gently stroking himself to remain hard as he waits, he wanted to ask his brother to simply lick him but knew all to well how stubborn the boy could be, once he set his mind on something there was no stopping him and despite the current challenge and difficulty of his task nothing was going to stop Kenzo, he was determined to complete his task no matter what it took he would give his beloved older brother the best blow job he possibly could " oh screw it there's only one way I'm gonna be able to do this but first let's tease him" a large grin forms on his face worrying Kenji leaving him to wonder just what his brother was up to but he didn't have long to wait, Kenzo stands up looking down at his target before using his feet to spread his brothers legs giving him full complete access to his goal, at first Kenji thought the boy was going to take his cock in his ass which worried him as he was determined to probably prepare the kid before that but as his mouth opens to object nothing emerged he couldn't find the strength to speak, all his energy had left him and gathered in his cock ready for Kenzo to do as he wishes, to the horny teenagers relief his brother lays on the ground on his stomach with his face inches away from his hairy balls, Kenzo was so close that his warm breath could be felt on his big brothers crotch like a gentle wind blowing against him. His breathing was rapid as a sense of overwhelming excitement consumed him, he felt no fear, no anxiety only pure joy and pure excitement, his own boner was so hard that it hurt as it was squashed between his flat stomach and the ruff ground, slowly his tongue emerges making contact with Kenji's ball sack gently licking the right ball licking up and down before switching to the left one giving it the same treatment, from one to the other he switched as his small warm gentle hands take hold of the large pole towering over him, from the bright sunlight a dark shadow was cast on his face adding to his excitement as the sound of pleased groans leave his brother " yeah that's it big brother just lay back and relax it's my turn to make you feel good and I'm gonna make you empty your balls all over me and then I'm gonna blow your mind with my mouth, it's not gonna be easy but I'll find a way to take it and man I can't wait to take it in my ass, my friends are gonna be so jealous when I tell them about this".
Kenji was very popular in the village, since the day he arrived with Kenzo he'd been the talk of the village as many ground the young boy adorable, everyone wanted a piece of him but every time he would politely decline thier offers as Kenzo came first to him nothing was more important than raising his precious little brother, he never once saw him as a burden, it was a miracle either of them even survived the attack on thier home so Kenji was going to make sure he could give Kenzo everything he could everything he wanted, he wanted nothing more than his little brother to be happy, as he pair grew Kenji became hotter as he hit his teenage years making him the target of practically everyone but only one was lucky to claim him for themselves and take his virginity, when he turned fourteen he became friends with a beautiful young woman named Akari, it was love at first sight he'd never seen anyone more beautiful, her hair was a beautiful shade of crimson and reached down to her ankles to Kenji she was simply stunning but importantly to him she was gentle, funny, smart and kind she adored Kenzo and would play with him every single day she came to visit, the little boy quickly grew fond of her and would constantly make jokes about how one day the pair would be married but in reality he hoped they would as growing up he felt like a burden to Kenji, he adored his big brother more than anything in the world but he also wanted him to be happy, eventually the big night came and after a romantic night together Kenji made love to Akari losing his virginity to her in the greatest night of his life but alas the relationship didn't last long but the pair remained good friends much to Kenzo's relief but now, now that he was about to lose his virginity to his big brother he couldn't help wondering if he could persuade Akari to have sex with him, of all the villagers she was among the top three most beautiful women and if he could do it with her, it would be like a dream come true. This was a goal he set for himself and was eager to accomplish it tomorrow but his mind soon thinks of a new idea a idea that almost made him shoot his load " dam that was close but yeah that would be fantastic, yeah a threesome with big brother and Akari yeah I so have to do that I'm sure both would be up for it hell yeah" excited by his plan the big couldn't help chuckling drawing the attention of his brother " Kenzo are you ok? what's so funny"? " oh nothing big brother I was just thinking of a fun activity we could do tomorrow but I can't tell you any more than that, I want it to be a suprise" immediately he resumes his work to prevent himself from spilling his plan as he slowly begins to move his hands stroking the teenagers large shaft in time with his licking distracting Kenji who pushes the thought to the side and focuses on trying to hold himself back but was losing the battle to the boy, despite the fact that it was his first time Kenzo was far more skilled than he could have imagined.
After a while of ball licking Kenzo comes to a stop leaving Kenji confused till the boy stands up before laying on top of his older brother turning himself around so his face is inches away from the large towering shaft, once in place the boy places his feet till they rest apon his brothers pecks tickling and playing with his nipples using his toes leaving the teenager impressed, it felt like a pair of hands, his skills were unmatched and the site of his small tight ass took Kenji's breath away, it was so inviting and as it shook back and forth it was like the ass was inviting him and he was more than ready to accept the invitation, his hands take hold of the cheeks separating them revealing his brothers small pink tight hole bringing Kenzo to a stop, he hadn't expected Kenji to play with his ass but wasn't going to stop him instead he welcomed it gently moving back and forth trying to entice his brother whilst continuing his work, his small toes continue to assault his brothers nipples whilst his tongue proceeds to assault the towering shaft starting from the bottom till he reaches the top lapping at the hole before caressing it whilst Kenji begins his own assault on his little brother driven by desire as his lust filled eyes lock on target. Slowly his hungry mouth opens up diving straight into his meal sending his warm wet thick tongue at the hole hungrily lapping at it trying to get it as wet as possible turning the boy in to a howling mess " yes fuck yes big brother eat my ass eat my fucking ass it's so good, put your finger in it no put your giant cock inside destroy me big brother" the desperation brought a bright smile to Kenji's face, he'd never seen this side to Kenzo but could see himself quickly getting used to it, it was like he had awakened the boys primal instincts turning him into a horny beast who loved only to mate "don't worry Kenzo I'll put it in soon but first I must prepare you" "that's what I like to hear big brother well get to it, get my ass good and ready to take your hudge cock" begs Kenzo as his grip tightens whilst picking up the speed determined to finish his brother before they proceed further, he simply couldn't wait to taste the sweet load that would soon be his like a tasty treat for a job well done " Kenzo stop... don't... don't go any further or your gonna make me " but it was to late the boys skill was simply to much and he just couldn't hold back any longer as his orgasm arrives exploding like a firework spraying a hudge load over the boys face painting his skin pure white, his mouth hangs open allowing it to enter drinking what he could loving the glorious taste, Kenji was left speechless unable to say a word or even move, his balls had been completely drained and his energy had completely left his body as darkness claims him unable to stay awake, the last thing he sees is the cum covered face of Kenzo before he passes out.
" Huh he passed out well that sucks but man I must have really drained his balls but yet he's still completely hard, don't worry big brother I'll wake you up but first" giggling with glee he wipes the cum from his face guiding it into his mouth eating every piece like it was candy savouring the glorious taste before setting his eyes in his target, he still had a job to complete and his mouth hungered for his big brothers cock, the site alone made the boys stomach rumble in anticipation, it wasn't satisfied with just one load no it wanted more and Kenzo wasn't going to stop until he was completely satisfied " don't worry stomach your have more soon enough" he pays his stomach chuckling in anticipation as his face holds a wide grin and his blue eyes sparkle with joy, the moment he had been waiting for had finally arrived " if this doesn't wake him then nothing will but either way I'm really going to enjoy this, I'm still not entirely sure how I'm going to do this but if my friends can do this hell if Akari can do this then so can I, it's time to put everything I've learned to work, countless times I've watched Akari suck big brother off and she made it look so easy so how hard can it be? sure I struggled earlier but Im not about to let myself be outdone by a girl, Akari your awesome but today it's my turn well here we go" spreading his brothers legs he sits on his knees leaning forward till his face is inches away from his goal, slowly his head is lowered till his warm mouth meets the large leaking cum covered head just waiting to be engulfed. With a deep breath Kenzo was ready to proceed, with mouth in place his head is lowered little by little Inch by inch gradually stretching his small jaw to its absolute limits as the large head begins to enter, it was like trying to get an entire fist inside his mouth, the more that entered the more it hurt he could feel his jaw stretching fearing it might be dislocated or worse break but he'd come to far to stop now, he couldn't stop even if he wanted to, the young boy was beyond determined to do it no matter how much it hurts no matter the cost " come on Kenzo you can do it that's it just take it a little at a time bit by bit yes that's it, I can taste his load it's so salty, so delicious yes yes almost there FUCK" a loud crack brings the excited kid to a sudden stop, what caused the noise? was him? was it his jaw? he didn't know and he didn't care for he had finally done it after much effort and trying Kenzo had done the impossible he had fully engulfed the head of his big brothers cock, the impossible task was complete " I did it hell yes I did it but he's still not awake oh well he'll wake up eventually but until then it's play time".
" It's so big I feel like my jaw is going to break heck I think it already has but oh well it's worth it now let's just see how deep I can take you big brother " slowly his head is raised before swiftly moving down engulfing more inside, over the next ten minutes Kenzo gradually takes more and more of his brother as it travels deeper inside till it passes past his throat brining him to an immediate stop as his gag reflex is kicked into overdrive but after a minute it passes " that was close but wow I have only taken half of him well let's go for the rest man he's in for a big suprise when he wakes up" ready to continue the confident boy picks up where he left off with out a care in the world he'd completely forgotten that he was out in the open or the fact that any one could spot them at any moment, if anything he'd simply invite them to join in but for now it was just the two of them and Kenzo couldn't have been happier, he took pride in his skill as his hungry mouth counties to sink lower till at last the final inch enters, at last he had completely engulfed his target, the large cock now sat at the back of his throat creating a bulge in his neck as the pubic hair tickles his nose " this is the freaking best, check it out big brother I took all of you, I think I've outdone myself, hey wait a second he still hasn't...all right that does it I'm not gonna do this if he's not going to watch other wise what's the point" like any child at that age Kenzo wanted attention, he took pride in accomplishing his almost impossible task but with out the praise of his brother it wasn't worth it but that would soon change. " Ok sleepy head wake up" swiftly his head is raised trying to pull back but comes to a sudden stop, no matter how hard Kenzo tried he simply couldn't remove the head from his mouth it was completely stuck " oh boy this is not good, I'm really stuck now what do I do? we can't go back to the village like this" fear began to tightly grip the young boy, he was scared believing there may really be no way out of the current predicament " shit I was overly confident I should have listened to him, crap wake up please help me big brother I beg you I need your help " but it was no use, with his mouth completely full nothing could leave it, Kenji couldn't hear a single word the terrified boy said, even as his gentle hands attempted to shake him awake ended in failure nothing worked, now he was completely alone and was starting to panic he didn't have a clue what to do, he had to get help but how?.
" Think Kenzo think think think wait that's it I've got it, forgive me brother this is going to hurt but I have no other option...ok here we go" letting out a deep breath and feeling conflicted about his plan the boy with no other option bites down hard immediately waking his sleeping brother who springs to life like he'd been zapped by electricity, swiftly Kenji rises to his feet screaming in agony brining Kenzo with him, the young boy looked like a Houndoom gripping tightly to a frisbee "Kenzo what in the world are you doing"? as the pain subsides he looks down in confusion finding the boy now on his knees giving an orchard wave whilst pointing to the large cock then to his mouth trying to explain the situation through sign language, Kenji rubs his forehead letting out a sigh of defeat in disbelief " ok let me see if I've got this right, whilst I was unconscious you decided to try and suck me off despite my warning and you got overconfident and now you are completely stuck, so am I correct or did I leave anything out"? the kid was left impressed by his big brother, he'd practically put the pieces together in a matter of seconds " big brother is so smart" he thinks to himself whilst giving a thumbs up to answer yes " ok now then what do we do now?" his eyes glare at the boy who can only reply with an innocent face trying to apologise with sparkling eyes trying to entice the teenager to no success, he'd managed to seduce him earlier but it wasn't going to work this time. " Don't even think about it Kenzo that isn't going to work this time, you got us into this situation so you're going to get us out of it" Kenzo was completely out of ideas sulking in response crossing his arms and tapping his fingers as he locks eyes with his brother silently judging him, silently asking for help " don't give me that look Kenzo I mean what I said and I'm willing to wait all night so it's your choice" enraged he curses under his breath before coming to a realisation, he was in control, Kenji was at his mercy and if he wasn't going to help them he would simply have to make the teenager help and he knew exactly what to do, slowly his head begins to move bobbing back and forth as his gentle hands take hold of Kenji's balls gently caressing them whilst locking eyes with his brother giving the most seductive look he was capable off " shit Kenzo that feels wonderful please don't stop" immediately he takes hold of the boys head gently guiding him back and forth but this was simply part of Kenzo's plan to fool his brother " oh don't worry I have no intention of stopping, I'm not going to stop until you beg me to stop and agree to free me" for over ten minutes he joyfully works on his brother till he can feel Kenji moving his hips " excellent he's close here comes the first one, let's see just how many rounds he can take".
" Ken... Kenzo I'm...I'm so close I'm going to shoot may I"? his question is interrupted by a thumbs up from the horny boy telling Kenji yes, this was all he needed to hear as immediately he blows his load flooding his brothers small mouth rapidly filling it, despite his best efforts to take it all it was bigger than earlier resulting in some pouring down his chin which only made him look cuter to Kenji who remained fully hard panting heavily as his brother continues to move refusing to stop " no Kenzo don't I just came it's to sensitive please stop " but the boy refused to listen, he wanted to show his brother just who was in charge and within seconds a second load is fired straight down his throat "KENZO"! " yeah that's it big brother scream my name but it want do you any good, I could do this all day it's almost addicting but unless you want some one to find us I suggest you help free me because I won't stop until you do" load after load is fired down his throat draining both his brothers balls and energy until after six loads he couldn't take it anymore, sweat runs down Kenji's head soaking his hair, his body trembles struggling to stand fearing that any moment he would collapse from exhaustion, he couldn't help feeling jealous of his little brothers bottomless pit of energy who despite jacking of and climaxing over five times still refused to stop until he got exactly what he wanted, he was like a child having a temper tantrum but he was in complete control of the situation leaving Kenji with no other option " ok ok Kenzo you win please stop I can't take anymore your going to drain the life from my body, I'll help you please just stop " his desperation was written all over his face as his quiet voice finally brought Kenzo to a complete stop " ah ha I'm the winner victory is mine". The brothers lock eyes silently communicating telling the other thier ideas before settling on the fourth idea " ok Kenzo let's go with that one now this may hurt but it's properly out best option please forgive me I do not wish to cause you any pain now are you ready" nervously the boy nods, he couldn't hide his fear but knew it was the best option they had to get free but he had enjoyed taking on the dominant role filling his mind with ideas as now he knew that all he had to do to get what he wants is to simply give Kenji his body, he was a very greedy child and now his older brother was practically putty in his hands, closing his eyes and letting out a deep breath he was ready and as Kenji takes hold of his head and begins to pull back, Kenzo himself starts to pull back his own head working in unison to get themselves free but it was no use ending in failure when another idea hits the boy, he would often sneek out at night to go exploring and despite his brothers warning he'd made friends with some of the nearby Pokémon and now it was time to call apon thier help.
" No no no definitely not don't even think about it Kenzo you know how dangerous they can be we can't risk it" eyes of fury glares at the boy who hadn't even said a word or attempted to explain his plan but Kenji knew him to well and could read him like a book, in response he glares back with his hands on his hips using his eyes to say " well if you have a better idea then I would like to hear it" as much as Kenji hated to admit it his brother was right they really did have no other option, but he hated the idea, he despised Pokémon he could never forgive them for what they did, he would carry the scars from that day for the rest of his life and it only added to his hatred that his own brother had disobeyed his wishes but for the moment the hatred would have to be put aside, night would fall soon they had to get home soon and if a Pokémon could free them then he would simply have to allow it " very well you win Kenzo but I'm warning you we will discuss this tonight when we get home do you understand"? his question is answered by a nod with eyes begging for forgiveness, Kenzo knew his brother loved him and only wanted to keep him safe, he respected the teenager but could never agree with his hatred for Pokémon, only now did he truly know why but for the last few years he'd spent countless nights with them simply hanging out of going for a walk with them, the boy loved Pokémon thinking they were incredible and hoped to one day teach his brother to let go of his hatred and embrace them as friends as he had done long ago. Raising his fingers to his full mouth Kenzo manages to produce a loud whistle calling out to one of his friends, loud footsteps fill the air as the ground beneath the brothers begins to shake as something large approaches them, as tall trees are knocked down a very large Pokémon reveals it's self terrifying Kenji fearing it would bring thier end but is left shocked as it runs his brothers head greeting the young boy " incredible he's greeting Kenzo like thier old friends, how long has he known this Pokémon? and just who or what is it"? the Pokémon had slits for eyes and was covered in dark blue green fur with a large smile on its face, as Kenji looks on in shock and terror Kenzo uses hand signs to explain his current situation to his friend.
Fully informed the Pokémon gently takes hold of the boy with his large hands as gently as possible not wanting to hurt the kid before he begins to slowly pull but despite his best efforts Kenzo suffered great pain, he felt like his head was going to be torn from his body " this is ridiculous I can't believe this I'm seriously stuck, I'm gonna have to get more practice in for next time now come on big guy please get me free please " he closes his eyes tightly to hide his fear, the boy was terrified greatly regretting his earlier actions wishing he simply listened to his brother, if only he'd listened then he wouldn't be stuck instead he could be having the time of his life having his ass destroyed by his beloved big brother, harder the Pokémon pulls quickly realising he'll have to be ruffer in order to free his friend hoping the boy can find it in his heart to forgive him after wards " Pokémon I don't know who you are or if you can understand me but I beg you please don't hurt my little brother" the Pokémon comes to a stop leaning down to look closely at Kenji almost making him faint in fear as a large hand approaches him coming to a stop gently tapping his head, telling the human he has nothing to worry about leaving him conflicted, his entire life he had lived in fear of Pokémon and for the last six years his hatred had burned like a raging fire but now his entire world had been turned upside down, he now found himself questioning everything he knew but as he looked into what he believed to be the Pokémons eyes he could see no hatred, no evil nothing, instead he could sense pure kindness and curiosity from the Pokémon who's large smile filled him with a pleasent sense of security, it reminded Kenji of his parents, how they would comfort him after a nightmare when he was little but to feel such a thing from a Pokémon was beyond his comprehension, he could have sworn he was dreaming but it was real the Pokémon was friendly and willing to help " ok Pokémon please continue please free my little brother" nodding the Pokémon resumes his efforts and with a final hard pull Kenzo was at last free, his teeth ached, his jaw was in agony and sweat ran down his chest but as he was held in the gentle arms of the Pokémon he realised at last it was over he was finally free but hadn't learned his lesson as he planned to get more practice in before next time " wow thanks Snorlax I really can't thank you enough oh by the way this is my big brother the one I was telling you about, well don't just stand there say hello Kenji".
The teenager was to shocked to speak, he stood in silence with his mouth hanging open as cum drips from his hard dick staring in awe at his brother and the Pokémon, the boy stood on the ground beside his friend having a conversation like he was talking to a human, he'd never seen anything like it and it scared him, his mind screamed begged to save the boy before it was to late but no matter what he did Kenji's body refused to move he was frozen in place as his heart races overwhelmed with fear "hey now there's no reason to be shy trust me he's not going to hurt you look , see how friendly he is" to prove his point Kenzo climbs Snorlax till he sits apon his head as the Pokémon hands him a piece of fruit whilst holding out a second one to the teenager trying to offer his friendship, the fruit is taken by shaking hands but he couldn't bring himself to eat it " Kenzo who or what is this thing"? " hey don't call him a thing he's my friend and his name is Snorlax let me tell ya these guys can really eat infact I think that's all they do eat and sleep that's actually how I met him infact it's a pretty funny story you see" he comes to an immediate stop as Kenji glares with furious eyes trying to hold back his anger " well maybe I'll tell you later tonight, look I know your pissed but I can explain everything but come on let's not let this ruin a fun day please big brother lets have sex, I want you inside me no I need you inside me, honestly I couldn't ask for anyone better than you to be my first so please can we do it"? standing tall he leaps from the Pokémon landing before his brother bowing his head in respect patiently awaiting his answer preying Kenji will say yes. An orchard silence falls as the teenager stands debating his decision, despite his anger and worry he just couldn't bring himself to say no, it had indeed been a fun day and it wouldn't be right to end it this way, he could always give the boy a good talking to tomorrow, afterall why ruin such a fun day? both had enjoyed themselves immensely and despite his hatred of Pokémon he wasn't blind to the truth he could see the live and respect Kenzo had for the Snorlax, it wouldn't be right to separate them especially as he knew even if he said no Kenzo would simply disobey and sneek out, afterall he'd been doing it for years.
" Ok Kenzo let's finish what we started but I mean what I said tonight we're going to have a long talk but for now come over here you little rascal" immediately the boy rises to his feet leaping into his brothers arms like he was welcoming him home from a long day at the couldn't contain his excitement and assaulted the teenager with kisses all over his face as Kenji's arms run down the boys warm bare back " I can never stay angry at you, your simply to cute but you know I worry about you don't you"? " yeah I know big brother I know your haunted by the past, the pain you carry must be unbearable but now I finally know the truth I finally know what happened so you won't have to carry it alone anymore I'll help you we'll carry it together but please understand I love Pokémon I think there amazing, not all of them are bad please believe me" silence falls as the brothers stare into the others eyes waiting for the other to answer, Kenzo beamed with excitement eagerly awaiting his brother to say he understands but it never came from Kenji couldn't say the words, he couldn't tell the boy what he wanted to hear for it was impossible, it was an impossible promise and one that he could not keep " it's ok big brother you don't have to say anything I completely understand I know it will take time but maybe one day you can see things from my point of view " the beaming smile remained on his face shining like the sun itself. The boy was so innocent, despite the pain of losing his parents he never once let it consume him, he was simply a happy kid who loved life, he loved his brother, loved his village and loved Pokémon, it was a simple life but he was happy he had everything he needed and hoped one day he could convince Kenji to forgive Pokémon for the events of that tragic day " Kenzo I swear nothing brings you down you don't let anything bother you and I respect you for that, I was foolish to let my hatred blind me, it's clear how much you care for Pokémon and I won't take that away from you, all I ask is that you are more careful, we will still be having that talk tonight but I honestly see no harm in letting you remain friends with this Snorlax was it" the response was like music to the boy ears, whilst it wasn't the answer he had hoped for it was more than enough for now, immediately he claims his older brother's mouth passionately making out allowing his body and actions to tell him just how greatfull he was for everything " whoa there if your not careful your going to kiss me to death and I believe there is something else you want isn't there"? Kenzo giggles in response sounding like someone was tickling his feet " you can't imagine how long I've wanted this, for so long I've been jealous of my friends but now at last I can finally have sex I can finally experience It and I couldn't be luckier to have you as my first, now please big brother make love to me no destroy me, destroy my little ass the same way you destroyed Akari" his begging confuses the teenager before putting the pieces together "you little sneak".
" Hey do you have any idea how loud the two of you were? it was impossible to get any sleep and besides I watch my friends do it all the time but man big brother you really gave it to her you were a monster it was so much fun to watch" his praise results in Kenji blushing as a sense of pride washes over him " thank you Kenzo that's very kind of you but" " but nothing big brother I've seen just how good you are and I want no one else to be my first I want you to take my virginity and you should get back with Akari it's obvious you miss her and honestly so do I....I...Liked her she was nice" the boys innocent voice reached his brother touching him awakening a long buried feeling, love his buried love for his ex girlfriend rapidly rose to the surface quickly overpowering him " your right Kenzo I really do miss her, it's been so long since we broke up and even though we remain friends I struggle to look at her because every time I do I..I oh well never mind that doesn't matter right now, for now it's just you and me well and your friend here" he points to Snorlax as Kenzo is left distracted by his thoughts forming a plan before he's brought back to reality by a gentle kiss on the lips " hey don't go spacing out on me, my cock has been begging to meet your ass for hours" " then what are we waiting for? let's let them meet, Mr cock I present to you Mr ass" eager to begin Kenzo quickly gets on all fours waiting for his brother to enter him only to find himself flipped over leaving the boy laying on his back " big brother"?. A finger is placed on his shivering lips silencing the boy " hush little Kenzo I want to look at your adorable face when I put it in, I want to look into your beautiful blue eyes as I make love to you, your eyes are as blue as the ocean they shine so brightly in the light your so cute" Kenzo was left stunned by the compliment, he couldn't think of a thing to say in response he was completely speechless as he takes in the romantic moment between the two of them as his legs are raised placed apon his brothers shoulders reminding him the moment he had longed for, for so long had finally arrived, his mouth opens to speak but no words leave, he wanted to ask if Kenji would prepare him but realised it was a pointless question as he already knew the answer, his brothers cock was still covered in cum and saliva and even if his small ass was prepped for an hour nothing could prepare him fully for what was about to happen for he'd never seen anyone as big as Kenji, no one in the village even compared to his size and as it gently poked his tiny hole he couldn't hide his fear but he couldn't bring himself to say no he couldn't stop now after coming so far.
" Kenzo I have to warn you once I start I may not be able to stop, it's been a long time since I last had sex and your ass no your entire body is irresistible so if you want to stop then now is your chance no it's your only chance, the choice is yours little brother" " Kenji I've wanted this for so long, I know it may hurt but I don't care please put it in, please use my body as you wish please take me now I beg you do it big brother" with his eyes closed and his hands covering his mouth Kenzo was ready to begin as his brother holds his cock in place poking his final destination adding to the boys overwhelming fear and excitement, his cock stood tall and proud as his smooth body shivers like a cold wind was blowing against it only calmed by the combined touch of his brother and Snorlax putting him at ease giving Kenji the opportunity to finally insert himself, knowing his brother was going to be tight he wastes no time taking it slow, instead with a hard Push the hole is forced open allowing the enormous head to fully enter the boy making him scream in pain before biting down on his right hand to silence himself, the unprepared boy felt like he was going to be torn in half, Kenzo knew it would hurt but never had he expected this it felt like an entire human head was shoved inside his tiny ass, it almost felt like he was about to give birth, the excitement disappeared replaced by the cold cruel touch of pain as agony flows through his young body as his virginity officially leaves him whilst a loud gasp leaves Kenji who himself was unprepared for the unbearable tightness of his little brother, nothing compared to his ass it felt like he'd shoved his enormous cock inside a tiny dot, it made Akari's tightness feel like nothing, if he hadn't climaxed several times in a row he would have right now but even if he had his dick would have remained fully hard. As long as he remained inside Kenzo he would remain fully hard, the feeling he felt was indescribable and only the head was inside he still had the rest of his length to insert but he remained still horrified by the look of pure agony on his precious brother's face, it made Kenji want to pull out but this was impossible, the way the hole gripped and caressed his head felt like heaven, pulling out now was an impossible task but he was able to find the strength to remain still giving Kenzo the time he needed to adjust but as the pair waited the boy kept the look of pain on his face he felt like it would never leave like it was an ever lasting pain and he knew he still had a long way to go, as time passes Kenzo wondered if like earlier if he had once again been to confident but right now he didn't care he just wanted the pain to stop, a endless sea of tears run down his face as his body remains perfectly still unable to move a muscle with out causing himself more pain, only with the help of Kenji and Snorlax was he able to distract himself from the pain as his brother gently strokes his cock whilst the Pokémon leans down to kiss him brining peace to the overwhelmed boy.
After what felt like an eternity to Kenzo but in reality was only ten minutes, at long last the pain began to fade away as unimaginable pleasure began to slowly replace it " big brother I think I'm ok now, I feel strange but good do you feel good"? his voice was almost impossible to hear as it was so quiet his throat hurt from screaming and his eyes were red from crying but finally he was starting to enjoy himself and his forced bright smile melted Kenji's heart " Kenzo your so tight and warm it feels incredible I'm so sorry for hurting you please forgive me but your doing so well your taking it I'm so proud of you but please don't rush yourself, we won't continue until your ready do you understand"? " your the fucking best Kenji please kiss me" granting the adorable boys request Kenji leans down making out with his brother as his hands roam Kenzo's body helping him relax who in turn wraps himself around his older brother locking him in place preventing escape, not that the teenager could even if he wanted to as he was trapped inside by the ass holes tight grip refusing to let go, it was like Kenji was sealed inside an in inescapable prison and only Kenzo had the key to his release, one he wouldn't give until he was fully satisfied, the boys small hands freely roam his brothers warm back digging his nails in deep each time he felt Kenji's cock twitch inside him, the boy knew his brother desperately wanted to move and he felt the same way but by now he'd learned his lesson he would simply have to wait this time until he was ready regardless of how long it took. Another ten minutes passed before Kenzo was certain he was ready to continue, breaking the kiss he looks into his brothers eyes silently telling him to proceed " I promise I'll be as gentle as I can" whispers Kenji as his head is lowered allowing him to suck the boys right nipple to keep him distracted as he slowly moves, a sea of moans leaves Kenzo as his nipple is assaulted as inch by inch of large thick cock slowly enters his tight ass, it felt like an Ekans was slowly slithering it's way inside his body it felt good as unlike earlier he no longer felt any pain only pure euphoria, within minutes Kenji was balls deep inside the boy once again remaining still to scared to move in fear of hurting the boy as Snorlax watches with envy " hey don't look so upset come and join us" whispers Kenzo as his eyes slowly open looking from the Pokémon to his brother " so big your so big so deep inside me, I feel like I need to take a large dumb or have a giant cucumber shoved up my ass it's wonderful I couldn't be happier thank you so much big brother" "your welcome my little Kenzo it warms my heart seeing you like this nothing gives me greater joy than seeing you happy but I must insist keep your friend away from my ass" the pair erupt into laughter as Snorlax stands beside them waiting to see which brother will be his partner " what's the matter big brother don't like being the bottom"? " guess again you little rascal I just have intention of dying today, if I take your friend then you will be down one brother".
Kenzo's curious eyes lock on to the Pokémons enormous dick resulting in his mouth hanging open in disbelief, the Pokémon made Kenji look like nothing, it was the biggest penis he had ever seen in his whole life " holy crap your right it's almost as tall as me I mean look at that thing it's incredible hey afterwards do you think I could give it ago"? Kenji flicks the boys forehead in disbelief " I swear you will never learn your lesson Kenzo, if you got your jaw stuck on me then I dread to think what something that size would do to you, no I'm sorry your not taking that thing till either your more experienced or are much older" " fair enough, if I took something that big I'd probably be stuck for days oh well but in the meantime....hey Snorlax come over here and give me a tasty treat" thrilled by the opportunity the Pokémon positions himself behind Kenzo grabbing hold of his inhuman sized cock gently stroking it above the boys face ready to plaster the boy with his upcoming load " well your friend is ready so how about you? are you ready Kenzo"? " hell fucking yeah I'm more than ready big brother lets do this destroy my ass before night falls I'm starting to get hungry all this fun is giving me one heck of an appetite " " funny even after all that cum you ate your still hungry well I'll let you choose tonights dinner but first it's finally time my sweet Kenzo" Kenji wraps his arms around the boy fully connecting them whilst his hips slowly move pulling out making the thrilled boy unleash a high pitched scream he couldn't hold back his joy nor did he care who if anyone heard them he was completely lost to the experience of his first time. His greedy ass tightly gripped Kenji almost trying to prevent the teenager from leaving who's thick cock glided along the walls of the boys anal tunnel sending unimaginable pleasure through out the kids body like every single nerve in his body was being zapped by electricity " heaven....I'm in heaven I've died and gone to heaven " " no Kenzo you haven't died but I will send you to heaven " chuckles Kenji amused by his little brothers reactions and lost to bliss face, with each gentle movement the boys sweet spot was annihilated turning the boy into a screaming mess begging for more, the pair became lost to the wonderful experience they couldn't get enough, thier bodies rubbed together sending waves of ecstasy throughout the both of them, thier hard nipples rubbed against eachother as hands freely roamed the others body as Kenzo's hard cock rubbed against his brothers stomach painting it with pre cum like a brush, as his screams got louder Kenzo finds himself biting down hard on Kenji's right shoulder to try and keep himself quiet but this was an impossible task, as his muffled screams echoed throughout the forest drawing the attention of many Pokémon who stood to watch the brothers having the time of thier life, to Kenzo it truly was the greatest day of his life he'd never been so happy.
" Big brother your the best the absolute fucking best ill never forget this wonderful day, I've never felt anything like this I never knew sex could feel this good it's the greatest thing in the world I could get use to this, fuck it let's do it every day I want you to use my ass every day I can't live with out your cock" " oh little Kenzo your so adorable one day you will find true love but until that day I'm more than happy to destroy your needy ass when ever you want, god dam your ass is incredible I'm sorry if I'm to hard I just can't stop I'm sorry" his voice was filled with desperation and pure joy as he picks up his little brother holding him tightly helping the boy ride him as Snorlax continues to watch " I don't care how hard you go big brother I'm all yours destroy me with your monster cock you beast" screams the boy in pure ecstacy while shooting his load all over Kenji's torso painting it white but neither boy stopped moving instead they continued to move rubbing themselves with it like it was body paint, before Kenzo realised what was happening he found himself on all fours with Kenji tightly gripping his hips as he rapidly pounds him from behind creating a loud smacking sound that echoed in the boys head drowning out all other sound, looking up his eyes meet those of Snorlax who Kenzo had almost forgotten was here but the Pokémon would soon remind him as his enormous cock touches the kids hanging open mouth telling him to get to work, due to the size all he could do was simply lick the enormous head but this was enough for the Pokémon. As for Kenzo he wished he could fully take the Pokémon but knew it was beyond impossible, his small mouth could never take anything that big but couldn't help wondering if his ass could, he wondered if his friends double penetrated him if that would stretch him enough to take Snorlax, it was something he was determined to test out, even if it didn't work it gave the boy an excuse to have an orgy with his friends which was something he could not wait to experience but as for his first time the mind blowing experience was coming to an end, he'd already climaxed nine times and had been filled by Kenji over four times and knew his brother only had one more in him not that he minded, despite his bottomless appetite not even close to satisfied the greedy boy knew there would be more to come in due time and with one final hard slam from his brother the pair share a final powerful orgasm alongside Snorlax firing a gallon of cum over the kid almost drowning him in his thick salty load causing him to pass out from exhaustion, when he regains consciousness he finds himself laying in Kenji's lap "welcome back sleepy head I was wondering when you'd be up" looking at his body Kenzo was surprised to find himself fully dressed and completely clean but as he looks around he realises they haven't left the area but Snorlax had, there was no sign of the Pokémon leaving him worried, he tries to speak but his throat was in to much pain to say a single word.
" Don't worry your friend is fine he simply left, as you can see I washed you clean and your properly wondering how long you were out for well I'd say about two hours, honestly you looked so peaceful that I couldn't bring myself to move you infact I was about to start a fire but since your up I guess we can head back to the village, I'll get a start on dinner you must be starving" immediately the boys stomach loudly rumbles in response answering the question for him " well come on let's go home are you able to stand"? a confused expression appears on the boys face as he thinks over his answer, his entire body ached making waking almost impossible, Kenzo knew it would probably take days to recover but he didn't care it had been such a fun day that it was worth the price he had to pay, deciding to let Kenji carry him he shakes his head whilst holding out his arms silently asking to be picked up bringing a bright smile to the teenager as he remembers how Kenzo would do this all the time when he was little " you really haven't changed much up you come" carefully he picks up his brother placing him on his back and as soon as Kenzo's head touches the older boys shoulder he passes out completely exhausted " little guys completely tired himself out, sleep well Kenzo I'll wake you once dinner is ready I can't have you going to bed on an empty stomach " Kenji takes his time heading home walking as slowly as possible wanting to let the boy rest for as long as possible. This left Kenji alone with his thoughts, when he woke up this morning he assumed it was going to be a normal day as nothing could have prepared him for the days events, he still couldn't believe he'd just had his first gay experience with his little brother let alone taken his virginity but he had no regrets he'd loved every second of it, it was a day neither of them would ever forget it had brought them closer than ever only strengthening there bond, he even found himself feeling different towards Pokémon something he never thought possible until Kenzo introduced him to Snorlax leaving Kenji to wonder if one day he really could see Pokémon as friends, before today he would have laughed at the concept finding it an insane concept but after seeing how much his brother had bonded with Snorlax it now seemed like a possibility, even if he could never forgive them for what happened in the past he could see himself willing to make a fresh start, and idea he found exciting curious to see what possibilities it could lead to " I'll have to start keeping a closer eye on Kenzo, before I know it he'll be wondering off again, he's always been such a curious kid I just wish he'd be more careful but then again maybe if he's with Snorlax then that wouldn't be so bad, huh before today I would never have allowed that but now I find myself trusting my little brother to a Pokémon.... maybe he was right maybe I can see the world through his eyes hell before I know it he'll probably start asking to let Snorlax live with us but would that be such a bad thing? he seems friendly enough...huh living with a Pokémon what a fascinating idea".
Time passed slowly as the brothers made thier way home almost like it had come to a crawl, every second felt like an hour to Kenji who like Kenzo was completely exhausted and was ready for bed, the pair were both I'm need of a good night's sleep but they had to eat as he refused to let the boy go to bed with out dinner, it pained the teenager having to wake the exhausted boy as he looked so peaceful but it was something that had to be done eventually, as for Kenzo himself the boy could have slept into to tomorrow afternoon as he had no intention of waking up anytime soon but his peaceful slumber was soon disturbed by the terrified voice of Kenji " Kenzo Kenzo wake up Kenzo you have to wake up come on wake up" slowly his eyes open finding himself laying on the ground with his brother towering over him, his face twisted in pure fear leaving the boy confused " huh are we home already"? " not quite listen carefully I need you to run, you have to run and hide I promise I'll find you later please don't ask questions and just listen to me there is no time to explain" Kenzo could hear cries and screams in the distance, looking around he realised they weren't far now from the village and immediately he knew something bad must have happened and was pretty sure he knew what " oh no oh please no" refusing to listen the boy leaps to his feet racing back to the village ignoring the protests of Kenji. Apon his arrival at the village the boy falls to his knees in disbelief, he was certain his eyes were playing tricks on him he refused to believe what was happening was real but he couldn't deny the truth for a pair of Pokémon had entered the village and were threatening to destroy it, chaos spread through the villagers like a contagious decease, no one knew what to do and others were to scared to even attempt fighting back " no this can't be happening...why....why are Drapion and Vespiquen attacking the village? why are they doing this "? the site before him was like a nightmare come to life and once Kenji arrived on the scene he was left frozen in place, the scene was all familiar to him, it was like history was repeating itself " no no no no no I won't allow this not again I already lost one home I won't lose another, I don't know why there doing this but I'm going to stop them" with his mind made up Kenzo rises to his feet filled with determination, as much as it hurt the young boy knew what he had to do " hold it right there I know what your up to and I refuse to let you put yourself in danger Kenzo it's simply to dangerous" "well tell me big brother do you have a better idea? .....no I thought as much please trust me, Pokémon aren't normally like this I swear I will find out what's wrong with them but first I have to stop them, we already lost one home I refuse to lose another so please trust me and let me do this I know I can ".
Every cell in Kenji's body was ordering him to pick up the boy and simply run away, he was terrified but his brother showed no fear only bravery, he couldn't let his brother deal with such a dangerous situation but inside he knew Kenzo would not listen, the boy had already made up his mind and nothing was going to change it, it would be a battle Kenji would lose, giving up he kneels down before the boy looking deeply into his eyes seeing the determination overflowing from the kid " Kenzo your such a brave child, I could never forgive myself if anything happened to you but I know you to well I know when I've lost so...ok you can do what you think is right but I beg you please be careful" the announcement left Kenzo speechless as he'd expected his brother to be against it and was ready to argue but instead Kenji fully trusted him, he hadn't expected this but appreciated his brothers honestly and respect " you really are the best big brother I swear I won't let you down now listen I need you to escort everyone out of here, take every one to the lake immediately, I fear the village is going to become a battle zone and I can't risk anyone getting hurt, I promise I'll return once it's safe good luck Kenji" " good luck Kenzo be careful out there " with a final hug the brothers seperate, Kenji immediately starts to escort the villagers to safety as Kenzo runs away knowing exactly who he needs, placing his fingers to his lips the boy unleashes a loud whistle confusing his friends and the two enemy Pokémon " hey Kenji what's Kenzo up to?" asks a confused little girl believing the boy has lost his mind" " I'm sorry Sarah but there is no time to explain please keep moving, go join your parents immediately and don't worry my brother will take care of everything" the ground begins to shake as something large and heavy charges towards the village till it reveals it's self to be Snorlax. The site of the Pokémon terrifies all before him till Kenzo climbs aboard his friend standing on his shoulders loudly whistling bringing everyone to an immediate stop " listen up everyone this Pokémon isn't a threat to us, his name is Snorlax and he's my friend, with his help I'm going to safe the village but in the meantime get the hell out of here, follow my brother he'll lead you to safety now go" no one trusted Snorlax but all trusted the two brothers and despite thinking Kenzo had gone insane they weren't going to question his actions, despite his insane plan they put there complete faith in the child before taking off allowing Kenji to lead them, Akari locks eyes with the boy as she leaves amazed by this new side to her friend giving a silent nod telling the boy to do his best, one he replies with one of his own, no matter the cost Kenzo was hell bent on saving his home "ok Snorlax let's do this together my friend now CHARGE"! with the command issued the Pokémon sprints towards his two opponents slamming into Drapion knocking the Pokémon to the ground before grabbing hold of Vespiquen and slamming her into the ground showing no mercy worrying Kenzo "hey hey take it easy you don't have to be so hard I'm sure this isn't there fault please don't hurt them to much" Snorlax turns to look at the boy patting his head trying to apologise as he throws the giant queen bee into the air before launching a body slam crashing into the ground alongside his enemy knocking her unconscious " huh well that was easier than I expected... wait a minute don't.....oh shit".
A horrifying realisation strikes the boy as a terrible buzzing sound fills his ears causing Kenzo to tremble in fear, he knew he had messed up, he'd just attacked a Vespiquen and now her children were furious and ready to retaliate, slowly he turns around to see an army of Beedrill flying through the sky heading straight towards him " the fuck Beedrill? she really summoned those instead of Combee? what are they here own personal army"? he had no time to think about what he'd done as the furious Pokémon descend from the sky launching a flurry of attacks from poison sting to toxic spikes, it took everything the kid had just to dodge them as the ground became covered in poisonous spikes, looking to his left he finds Snorlax engaged in combat with Drapion " crap I guess I'm on my own unless....yeah that could work" with his plan decided Kenzo continues to avoid the onslaught of attacks using the athletic skills his brother had taught him making it look easy as every attack is dodged till he makes his way out of the village " hey ass holes you want me then come and get me" furious the Pokémon chase after thier enemy refusing to let him leave thier site unaware of the trap they were being lured to. The army of Beedrill are lead out of the village, past the lake and into a large dark cave allowing Kenzo to escape into the darkness " perfect it worked now for part two" crawling along the ground he carefully makes his way past the Pokémon till he's outside the cave slowly rising to his feet carefully walking away giving the Beedrill the slip whilst unleashing a silent whistle, one that could only be heard by one particular Pokémon, inside the cave the Beedrill refuse to give up but after coming to the conclusion that thier enemy has escaped the group agree to split up but as they come to the caves entrance there greeted to the site of Kenzo grinning from ear to ear as he stands inbetween two Exploud's " good evening I'm sorry I have to do this but I can't have you attacking my village don't worry I'll free you later but for now, Exploud use boomburst" immediately he runs away covering his ears as the loud attack is unleashed causing the cave to shake and crumble sealing the Beedrill inside saving the village "WAHOO hell yeah we did it but man my head is killing me, I have a really bad case of ear ringing but it was worth it, it will pass in a day or two, the important thing is the village is safe oh man I hope Snorlax is ok, I'll check on him shortly first I have to find out what caused this incident, oh thanks for your help Exploud you guys were awesome by the way do you huh"? before he can finish his question Kenzo finds himself picked up by the Pokémon " you have something you want to show me? well then lead the way guys".
A hour passes before the trio arrive at thier destination, Kenzo finds himself in a beautiful green forest covered in a large field of colourful flowers, a pleasant sweet smell filled the air and the sounds of Pokémon filled his ears as his eyes scanned his surroundings finding the area filled with a variety of bug pokemon " this place is so beautiful I never even knew it was here, I wonder if this is where Vespiquen came from, guys thank you for showing me this place I hope it's ok if I bring my brother here sometime he so has to see this place but wait a minute why did you bring me here"? the two Pokémon each raise a hand pointing to a large tree in the centre, it stood tall towering over the forest, the tree was almost as tall as the sky and was covered in a variety of fruit but despite it's enticing offerings not a single Pokémon approached, each one refused to go near it giving Kenzo a vague idea to what was happening " hmmm I wonder, is it ok if I touch it? with your permission id like to examine it" an Exploud uses hand signs to communicate with the boy trying to tell him that what ever it was is dangerous for Pokémon but safe for humans " so that's why you brought me here well I'm more than happy to help and to be honest I'm honoured to have earned your trust I truly thank you all of you " to the shock of the Pokémon Kenzo bows before them displaying his respect, to many of them the kid was no stranger but a good friend, as for others they had heard rumours about him but none of them had expected this, Kenzo was an exception amongst humans of his time. Whilst many feared Pokémon as monsters he adored them finding them truly amazing, he had more than earned both thier friendship and respect, they felt truly blessed to have met such a kind boy leaving many to wonder if it was the will of Archeus himself that they met Kenzo resulting in many giving a silent prayer to the Pokémon god thanking him for such kindness as others bow before the human paying him thier respects before rising as a Abra approaches the child tapping his shoulder " rise my friend" a loud scream of fear leaves Kenzo sending his heart rate into overdrive panting heavily in sheer disbelief " forgive me but did you just talk"? " indeed I did child but your hearing my voice in your head, I apologise I'm guessing this is your first time meeting a Psychic type Pokémon" the boy sat in awe unable to say a word all he could do was nod with his mouth hanging open, his mind couldn't comprehend what was happening but his fear was slowly replaced with excitement and pure joy " this.... this is so freaking awesome this is amazing".
" Why thank you kid" replies the Pokémon shocking the boy realising he can read his mind " now I know you have over a dozen questions but that will have to wait for now, your friends will be getting worried but don't worry we will personally escort you back but first Kenzo we need your help we are in dire need of your assistance, for years now you have been a good friend to Pokémon and have earned our trust which is why we brought you here, normally this place is forbidden to humans but you my boy are the exception" " sir I'm truly honoured please tell me what I can do I'll help in anyway I can" Kenzo couldn't hide his pure excitement, he struggled to remain still and keep his mind in check as it flowed with a endless sea of questions, he felt truly lucky to be here right now he felt truly lucky to experience such an amazing day, from losing his virginity to being welcomed to a hidden Pokémon home it truly was one of the best days of his young life and couldn't wait to return to the village for he had so much to tell everyone " now my friend as you know we pokemon are normally peaceful we mean you humans no harm but alas we are feared as monsters and in afraid today didn't help that argument" " Abra, everyone I promise I'll clear your name I promise we can live in peace together in perfect harmony honestly it would be wonderful if we could live in my village together but what the heck happened earlier? I mean I've never seen a Vespiquen that mad and normally she rarely leaves her hive so what's going on"?. A sad sigh leaves the Pokémon feeling guilty for the earlier village attack " I'm afraid it's worse than you know my friend, for some time now Pokémon have been acting strange attacking both human and Pokémon alike, we managed to keep it under wraps but today well I'm afraid we just couldn't stop them for you see I believe the cause to be a disease a dangerous one called Pokérus, it is a disease that only effects us Pokémon but it will send the infected Pokémon completely insane, they are unable to distinguish between friend and foe, it's effects are short but for months it has been getting worse until well you saw the results for yourself, we believe it originated from that tree over there but we dare not risk contamination so please Kenzo will you help us in our time of need"? " Abra you should already know the answer to that of course I'll help you and I won't leave until I do no matter how long it takes I will find a cure and end this threat but I just have one thing to do I hope you understand" the Pokémon erupt into thunderous applause thrilled by the wonderful news " my boy you truly are our saviour, now allow me to take you back you have much to do before your departure" at first Kenzo was unsure what the Pokémon meant before remembering he can read his mind and he was right he had a lot to do including bidding farewell to his beloved brother for a while, the idea broke his heart, for as long as he could remember the two of them had never been apart but this was something he had to do, he had to help the Pokémon and end the crisis.
Kenji stands with the villagers quickly growing impatient his concern and worry was clear for all to see " dam it Kenzo where are you? I prey your safe" " hey big brother " " oh hey Kenzo wait a minute Kenzo"? the boy stood before him grinning as the Pokémon Abra holds his hand shocking all before him with his sudden arrival, many were scared by the strange looking Pokémon but were quickly calmed by the young boy as he's tightly hugged by Kenji with tears flowing down his face, words couldn't express the overwhelming sense of relief he felt to have his brother back reminding Kenzo just how difficult it was going to be telling his brother his mission but that could wait, for now he just wanted to enjoy the moment with his beloved big brother "every one I have wonderful news the village is safe" immediately the crowd erupts into cheers and applause chanting the boys name treating him like a hero, before he could say anything else Kenzo finds himself picked up and carried home in celebration, apon arrival a large feast is held in his honour, he thought it was to much as he didn't see himself as a hero he was just glad his home, friends and family were safe but wasn't going to object to a night of festivities, for countless hours he celebrates with his friends including catching up with Akari whilst Abra and Snorlax having been embraced by the village find themselves joining the celebrations but despite the night of fun Kenzo couldn't shake the overwhelming sense of dread that filled him, it was almost like a farewell party but he couldn't bring himself to tell everyone the truth nor did he want to spoil everyone's fun, at first he found himself debating if he should even tell Kenji but knew in his heart it was the right thing to do after all for all he knew he could be gone for months and he couldn't leave his brother worried for that long. Only now did he realise that once he leaves his brother will be completely alone, was this really something he could do? could he really leave Kenji by himself? part of him wanted to ask Abra for permission to bring Kenji with them but knew it was pointless asking, his brother still held much hatred buried inside him, a hatred that he may never be able to let go off, the Pokémon only trusted him and he couldn't simply leave them, it was a almost impossible decision to make but it was one Kenzo had to make regardless and as night falls apon the village the moment he had been dreading finally arrived, Kenzo stands in silence by the lake only turning around when his brother finally arrives " your late I was beginning to think you weren't coming" " sorry about that I lost track of time chatting with Akari honestly it was really nice catching up with her but enough about me why did you bring me here? it's awfully late you should get some sleep you've had a busy day" Kenzo turns away to hide his incoming tears, he knew it would be difficult but now that the moment had arrived it was almost impossible " big brother there's.... theres something I need to tell you but please don't get mad please just listen to what I have to say" his voice was weak and would repeatedly become high pitched from his crying but Kenji remained silent carefully listening to every word, once finished silence once more falls as he takes in everything he's just heard.
It was a difficult moment for both of them but even more so for Kenji, he'd promised his parents he would look after Kenzo and vowed to keep him safe but now he was faced with the impossible task of letting the boy go, he was faced with the task of handing the boy over to Pokémon the one thing he hated above all else the thing he despised most, it was like he was handing over his brother on a silver platter, he might as well have been throwing the boy into the jaws of death himself, he had absolutely no idea what to do, he had no idea what the right choice was, should he risk suffering Kenzo's wrath and let innocent life suffer or should he let the child he swore to protect take on this difficult task alone? " Kenzo I... this is something I never thought would happen, I can't just let you go your only seven and to hand you over to such monsters, I..I can never forgive them for what they did but...but I can't simply let them suffer, it goes against everything I believe in but you have my presmision to go under one condition, your friends here Abra and Snorlax look after you because I'm warning both of you if anything happens to him and I mean anything I shall rain down hell soon you" the two Pokémon respected his whishes the bond between the brothers was clear for all to see, it was a bond they to shared with the child and one that could never be broken. Slowly Kenzo steps forward with a blank expression on his face, the tears had stopped but he didn't say a word he remained silent moving one step at a time till he stands face to face with Kenji, the Pokémon watched closely curious to see just what thier friend was going to do and quickly received the answer as the pair share one last hug, neither could find the words to say but both knew if they started they wouldn't be able to hold back the overwhelming emotion building up inside them, the hug was more than enough for the two of them for this simple act told the two brothers more than words ever could, it was a silent vow a silent promise that one day they would reunite they would meet again and as they separate they share one final look before Kenzo turns around slowly making his way to his new home followed by Abra and Snorlax as a tearful and proud Kenji watches till his little brother disappears into the darkness of the night.
As the scene before him comes to an end Ash is left speechless by what he just saw, his mind couldn't accept the truth he refused to accept the truth, he didn't understand how a normal kid could become something so evil and it scared him, he knew something terrible would soon happen and it terrified him, the boy couldn't bring himself to imagine what could of happened to Kenzo but what shocked him the most was that he felt sorry for the kid, he actually felt sorry for his arch enemy, a part of him wished he could just reach in and change the past but this was impossible for it was only a memory but the inner conflict he felt was clear for Kenji to see " I know what you're thinking my friend your asking yourself how does a normal kid like him become a Pokémon of pure evil, I know the answer and yet I still find myself asking the same question, looking back I blame myself I'm responsible for what happened to him, I constantly ask myself was there more I could have done? Was there anything I could have done differently? I play out the scenario on a loop in my mind wondering what could have been but the past can't be changed, all I can do is prey that when the end finally comes he can find peace, I prey we all can, are you ready to continue? oh my there's something in your eye". Gently his hand reaches removing a single tear from Ash's face who hadn't even noticed it, he hadn't realised that he'd started to shed tears for his enemy " a tear for my lost brother I appreciate the thought Ash, you are indeed a very kind child, in a lot of ways you remind me of him" the compliment left Ash conflicted, he appreciated the kind thought but the idea of being compared to a monster like Spritomb filled him with dread, he felt like he was going to throw up as the sheer idea literally made him sick to his stomach but he couldn't help wondering if he would have gone down a similar path to Kenzo when his Dad passed away, had he not had the support of his Mom, Professor Oak, Gary, Red and Blue he wouldn't have been able to move forward but no matter how far he buried the pain, no matter how deep down he pushed it the pain remained, it would always remain deep inside him and it was unbearable "Ash are you all right? your very quiet" the boy stood in complete silence frozen in place lost to his thoughts only returning to reality as the gentle hand of Kenji touches his bare shoulder. "Huh oh I'm...I'm sorry it's just well it's a lot to take in but please don't compare me to him, I'm nothing Ike him, id never do" before he can finish he's pulled in for a hug by the teenager providing Ash with a pleasent sense of safety, immediately the boy finds himself gripping tightly to Kenji burying his face in his chest to hide his overwhelming pain, it reminded him of his past, growing up he would tightly hug Red and Blue whenever he suffered a terrible nightmare or simply wanted to spend more time with them till he fell asleep in thier arms " forgive me my friend I meant no disrespect it's just well I can't help imagining how different things could have been had you been during our time maybe you would have been able to save him maybe you would have succeeded where I failed, in another life the two of you could have been good friends".
" Friends huh? yeah maybe your right perhaps we could have....Kenji forgive me but I have to ask you do you think it's possible? is it possible to save Kenzo?" looking up at Kenji he displayed his bright eyes filled with hope but Kenji immediately looks away he refused to look at the boy as it was a difficult question, one he didn't want to answer, one he couldn't bring himself to answer as he didn't want to destroy the hope inside of Ash, how he wished he could simply lie to the boy, how he wished he could simply tell Ash everything would be ok, how he wished things were different but he couldn't do it, he couldn't bring himself to give the boy false hope as he himself had long given up he'd lost hope a long time ago for there was nothing left of Kensho the boy had been destroyed when Spritomb was born, there was nothing left but pure evil, the light had gone out consumed by pure darkness there was nothing, nothing remained and as gently puts Ash down Kenji slowly rising to his feet with his back turned as he still couldn't bring himself to face the boy, he stares off into the distance seeing his beloved little brother standing before him like he was welcoming him home before he explodes into nothing as the form of Spritomb takes his place "Ash how I wish things were different how I wish I could simply lie to you, how I wish I could tell you my brother can be saved but I have to honest with you and I'm sorry I'm so sorry i'm sorry but the answer is no , I'm afraid it's impossible to save him, the boy known as Kenzo is no more he was destroyed when he became a Pokémon there isn't a single trace of him left, nothing remains of the boy he once was and after what he's done after what he became well I think we both know where he's heading but" he brings himself to stop when he hears the sound of crying and as he turns around Kenji's greeted by the look of pure horror on Ash's face, the boy was overwhelmed with pain, he looked like he was in pure agony, the look on his face hurt Kenji to his core but he knew why the boy was sad he knew why he was crying but this was something he couldn't do, after a thousand years he'd completely given up but Ash was different he refused to give up , he refused to accept the cruel fate that awaited Kenzo " no no no it's not fair it's wrong, everyone deserves a second chance, every one makes mistakes in life but we learn from them and we grow from them, I believe there is good in every one, no one is simply born evil and if I could just reach him the same way I did Mimikyu then I could save him I could save Kenzo, I promise I will save him I won't let his soul go to hell, you may have given up on him but I want, even if I have to fight Archeus himself I'll save your brother and I'll ask for him to reborn so he can have his second chance at life" the pure passion from Ash left Kenji impressed but he didn't share the boys optimism.
He sits before the boy wiping his tear filled eyes in an attempt to calm him "for such a young child you are very brave, your wise beyond your years, you cling to hope like it's a rope a rope you must never let go off and I admire that, never lose site of your goals Ash never lose hope let it guide you let it guide you on your path through life but as for me I'm afraid I can't share your feelings,I'm afraid your weakness is your to optimistic for you believe there is good In everyone but your simply a young child and one day you will come to realise just how wrong you are, good and evil exist in our world, light and dark, ying and Yang thier like to seperate paths that we must travel on throughout life but sometimes these paths can blur and what we think is the right path can be the wrong one but sometimes there is no good there is only evil and evil can take on many forms including the form of an innocent child, Ash you simply don't understand you" a hard slap to the face immediately silences Kenji as Ash stands before him panting with fury he couldn't believe what he was hearing and he'd had enough"no Kenji your the one who's wrong, your the one who doesn't understand, you loved Kenzo more than anything your bond was unbreakable you can't just tell me he was evil in physical form no I refuse to accept that after what I've seen that's not the case, he was a normal happy kid there wasn't a shred of evil in his body and you are a complete fool if you believe that Kenji". " You can't lose hope, never underestimate the power of hope but you...you lost all hope for him you left him , no you simply abandoned your little brother when he needed you, your nothing but a coward" Kenji rises to his feet glaring down at Ash with eyes filled with burning rage making the boy feel tiny in comparison, it's like he was standing before a giant as he realises he went to far, turning away unable to look at him Kenji pants heavily trying to control his breathing in an attempt to control himself, he refused to let himself fall to Ash's level " don't you dare say that Ash Ketchum, I'm many things but I am not a coward, I loved Kenzo more than life it's self, it was a miracle he survived the attack on our village and in that day I promised my parents I would raise him, I promised to look after him but I failed, I'm nothing but a failure I couldn't keep my promise and lost the most important person to me, it's my fault he fell to his fate and I would do anything to change it, I would give my soul for his, I would battle the gods themselves just to have one more day with him, you can't even begin to imagine the pain I felt when he died it was like I was trapped in hell surly you understand that right"? Ash could do nothing but nod as he was all to familiar with the agony of loss but whilst he had friends who supported him Kenji and Kenzo had no one and both fell " Ash I know you mean well but you have to understand Kenzo is gone he was destroyed when he became that monster".
" Kenji I know how you feel I would give anything do anything to see my Dad again but you...you can't just abandon your brother to his fate I mean do you have any idea what your asking me to do? I mean your asking me to commit murder" a defeated sigh leaves Kenji as he realises he's fighting a losing battle " it's not murder Ash he's already dead you would simply be sending him to the afterlife where he belongs and freeing the rest of us from this torment, for over a thousand years I've been trapped in this state of life and death, unable to move on, unable reincarnate no stuck here in this limbo, don't I have a right to rest? don't we all have a right to move on Ash? afterall my brother no longer exists" a difficult choice was placed before the boy, could he really destroy Spritomb condemning the Pokémon to hell but granting the other souls salvation? before now he would have without a second thought but now knowing half of his past it had become an impossible task and whilst Kenji had completely abandoned all hope this was something Ash simply couldn't do he had to save the boy, he had to find a way to save him, Kenji knew he had no right to ask Ash to take on such a cruel mission such a cruel task but he longed for the suffering to end he longed for his brother to finally find peace, but despite his blank face and emotionless voice he couldn't hide the pain he felt form Ash. The boy could see it in his eyes the conflict and love he still held for Kenzo " Kenji tell me if I was to destroy Spritomb and free all of you could you then live with yourself knowing the doomed fate you've given to Kenzo? could you really move on knowing he's suffering in hell could you"? as much as he wanted to deny it, he simply couldn't deny that Ash was right it was something he would never wish apon his worst enemy let alone his little brother " your right Ash if I did that then I'd be no better than the monster he has become but it has to end so I ask you no I beg you free us from this purgatory" " not until you swear to find away to save Kenzo I won't let you give up on him" " but Ash I've already told you he's gone there's nothing left please understand please listen to me you don't know the truth you don't know what happened " " then make me understand, you brought me here to understand my enemy, to show me the past, if Kenzo really is gone, if all that remains is Spritomb then show me, continue your story tell me what happened next tell me how you lost hope " begs Ash desperate to know just how the boy fell " your right Ash please forgive me I'll tell you what happened next but I warn you by the end you will understand that my brother truly is gone ".
Having both calmed down Ash sits down with his legs crossed as Kenji hands him another cup of tea, thou neither could agree on what the right thing to do was they still respected eachother and Ash was more than ready to listen he had to know what happened next and deep down he still believed he could save the boy he still believed it was possible, he refused to give up no matter what he would cling to hope " After Kenzo left to live with the Pokémon life in the village carried on as normal, many didn't even notice he'd left until weeks later and even then they didn't fully agree with his decision, as for myself I honestly still had my dought's but I trusted him, he'd displayed how strong his bond was with Pokémon so I was certain he would be fine but I missed him, every single day I would return to the spot and wait for an hour each day wondering if today would be the day he came home, every day I hoped he would come home or send a letter but every day ended the same way.... with nothing but I never gave up hope as it was the only thing keeping me going at the time, later I would learn that Kenzo had the time of his life living with the Pokémon I don't think he'd ever been so happy, growing up he'd always been such a curious child letting his curiosity and thirst for knowledge driving him and at the time when many feared or hated Pokémon he was the odd one out he was the exception, infact when a Pokémon entered the village when he was two he just sat there and had a conversation with it I can't tell you how mad he was when I forced it to leave, he held a grudge for over a week but looking back I was wrong I was so wrong for you see in time he would teach us all to live in peace with Pokémon but we'll get to that part later" as he listened carefully Ash could hear the pain in Kenji's voice he almost sounded like he was on the verge of tears as he explains the past and thou he would deny it Kenji missed his little brother every single day for the last one thousand years, in all that time the pain never got easier, he felt like he was drowning in his despair, the pain was agonising and deep down he knew it would remain, even if he got to move in the pain of his loss, his failure would never leave him. " He told me how every day was a new adventure for him full of fun and discovery and after six months of research he finally found a cure for pokerus but even with the cure he refused to leave infact he remained for another six months Incase another outbreak was to occur, honestly by this point I feared the worst had happened, I knew he would be gone for some time but it wasn't easy and his eighth birthday was especially difficulty I would have given anything to spend it with him, fortunately I had his friends and Akari for support but I can't tell you how difficult that day was for me but soon after a full year had past he finally came home" with a snap of his fingers the dark void transforms into a beautiful forest with Kenzo standing beneath the large tree in the centre, his clothes were torn and filthy, his hair had grown long now resting apon his shoulders and his height had increased, he stares up at the beautiful blue sky as Abra approaches from behind " so my friend today is the big day huh" " yeah the day has come at last it's hard to believe it's already been a full year, I wish I could stay longer but the virus is gone and I miss my home but I especially miss my brother we've never been apart for this long I can't wait to see him again " his face beams with excitement almost unable to contain himself, he had so much to tell everyone so many stories to tell, so many adventures to thrill them with when his smile fades as a cold realisation hits him like a ton of bricks.
" Abra I" " you don't have to say anything my friend your more than welcome here anytime and in answer to your other question I'm afraid we can not join you in your village just yet but maybe some day we will, I forse a day when you will unite human and Pokémon together in perfect harmony and fear not for that day will be here sooner than you think Kenzo now do you have everything packed " the boy doesn't answer as he turns his attention to the other Pokémon enjoying themselves in thier hidden paradise " I'm looking forward to that day but in the meantime I promise I'll visit often afterall all of you are more than friends to me no your like family, I love each and every one of you and I'll forever treasure our bond now I better get going before I become emotional but I promise I'll return in a few days but for now I have a lot of catching up to do" kneeling down he shares one final hug with Abra before rising and waving to the Pokémon as he makes his way out of the forest till he disappears " safe journey my friend I'll see you again real soon Kenzo". The boy emerges from the forest taking a moment to breath in the air, he could smell the nearby lake and the sounds of laughter filled his ears he truly was home, slowly he walks along the path taking in the sites around him, in only a year not much had changed but he took time to familiarise himself with the area " man this place really hasn't changed much it feels so strange being back and hey what the "? coming to an immediate stop Kenzo is left stunned by the shocking site before him for in the lake stood four small children playing in the water with a Tentacruel, three boys and one girl each one stood naked and all four were old friends of Kenzo, it warmed his heart seeing them again but he still didn't understand why they were playing with Pokémon, the children showed no fear only happiness as they engaged in a water fight with help from a group of Squirtle " I don't believe it where did those Pokémon come from? it's amazing before none of them would ever have gone near a Pokémon and yet here they are playing with them I guess some things have changed for the better, HEY HEY IM BACK"! the children come to a stop as they realise at long last Kenzo had returned, immediately they race towards him knocking the boy to the ground as they erupt into fits of laughter " Logan, Charlie, Jessica, Adam it's wonderful to see you all again you've gotten so big since I last saw you " " hey is that really you Kenzo you look real different"? questions Logan amazed by how different the boy looked, the four children were each five years old and each one were about the same height, Logan stands before the boy staring deeply in confusion taking in Kenzo's new appearance, of the four he was the bravest acting almost like thier leader and had spiked black hair, Charlie wasn't as brave as his friends but couldn't hold back his joy seeing Kenzo again but kept his distance using Logan like a shield to hide his shyness, cold water dripped down his bare body and soaking crimson hair, he'd always hated his hair colour till Kenzo taught him to embrace it after giving him the nickname The Crimson Flash due to the fact he was known to run away when anything scared him, he'd be there one second and gone the next in a flash.
Next to admire the boys new appearance was Sarah a girl with attitude, she looked up to Kenzo like he was her own brother and like her friends would often visit to hangout or listen to his stories as he would often read to them, she had a head of long flowing blue hair that currently clung to her wet scalp " Kenzo I...I like your new hair I think it suits you" " oh don't be silly" jokes Adam her twin brother , his face was identical to hers as was his hair, often it was impossible to tell them apart and would often prank the villagers, out of everyone they knew only Kenzo was ever to tell them apart no matter how many times they would try to fool him " come on Sarah he looks like a girl with hair like that" " oh really then what does that make you Adam"? asks Kenzo with a large bright smile as he stands up picking up the boy holding him before him as cold water runs down his nude body and a bright red blush grows on Adam's face as he stares into the sparkling eyes of Kenzo " well are you gonna hug me or out me down? I mean what are you staring at"? " I'm just taking in your cute little face you really have got so big" the kind compliment pushed Adam over the edge, he wanted to hide his true feelings but his barrier was immediately broken as he's pulled in by Kenzo, immediately he wraps his small wet arms around the older boy hugging tightly " it's ok little fella just let it out I missed you to, I missed you all, I missed everyone so much". " Hey Adam don't hog him for yourself I want a hug to come on give me a turn" looking down Kenzo finds the other three tightly gripping his legs each one looking up with begging eyes, each one silently pleading to held, each wanting to show the boy just how much they missed him " don't worry guys you'll all get a turn now as for you " Adams grip only increases as he practically refused to let go, it's like he was magnetised to his friend and nothing would get him to let go " sorry guys I don't think he's gonna move, oh well come sit with me I want to know what you've all been up to we have so much to talk about " slowly he lowers himself to the ground gently rubbing the boys back like he was comforting a sibling as Logan, Sarah and Charlie sit beside him in a small circle as they reveal everything that has happened in the time he's been away, they reveal his brother has started dating Akari again and how the village inspired by Kenzo's bravery have started to accept Pokémon and in some cases even become friends " incredible I honestly didn't think things would change that much in such a short span of time but that's fantastic to hear ".
" It truly is wonderful to finally see everyone starting to let go of thier fear and hatred of Pokémon including you guys I remember how before none of you would even approach any of them including ones as small as Caterpie or ones as cute as Eevee and yet here you are playing with a bunch of Squirtle and a Tentacruel, so this is what Abra meant I guess it's already begun oh hello there big fella" he's interrupted by the Tentacruel as it places it's thick large wet tentacles on the boy gently rubbing his shoulders almost like he was trying to give the kid a massage "I think he wants you to remove your clothes Kenzo, go ahead you are pretty dirty and he gives real good massages " Charlie immediately blushes as he finishes his sentence realising what he just said as his hands cover his crotch to hide his growing boner " hey it's ok don't be shy, if you like him then just tell him how you feel " whispers Logan noticing the orchard look on his friends face but Charlie couldn't even bring himself to respond as his face grew brighter till he was as red as a tomato " not a bad idea sounds fun" finally breaking free of Adam's grip Kenzo stands up slowly removing his torn and tattered clothes leaving him in his fundoshi before returning to the ground as the tentacles of Tentacruel slowly wrap around the boys body gently caressing his skin making him shiver " wow you weren't kidding it hasn't even started and at it already feels this good, it's like I'm being held by a dozen warm arms it's wonderful". Before any of the other three can make thier move Adam returns to his seat planting himself in Kenzo's lap rubbing his bare back against his friends belly as Tentacruel gives him the same treatment making the others jealous " jack ass" whispers a jealous Logan as Adam sticks out his tounge in victory before Charlie attempts to keep the peace fearing a fight might break out " so Kenzo what was it like living in the wild amongst Pokémon"? "man where do I even begin? it was fantastic I got to meet so many amazing Pokémon they were so friendly, everyday was a blast and most of them I'd never seen before on man you should of seen them" the four children listen closely to every word as Kenzo explains his time away, his face beamed with pure excitement as his time away had been one of the greatest experiences of his young life and now he knew exactly what he wanted to do with his life but hoped his brother would respect his wishes, telling Kenji his plan scared him but he was sure he would understand but that would have to wait for now he just wanted to relax with his friends before heading home he still had a long day a head of him.
" Wow that sounds so awesome oh man I'm so jealous I wish we could all go" sulks Adam still clinging tightly to Kenzo as Tentacruel continues to massage thier bodies " don't worry I'm sure in time Abra will allow me to bring others we just have to take things slow, as a village and a family we've just taken our first steps to living in peaceful coexistence but in time Im sure he'll grant you access and when he does ill take each of you personally and who knows maybe the Pokémon will come to live with us in the village" " oh hell yeah that would be the best, speaking of Pokémon I have to ask Kenzo out of all the ones you met who was the coolest"? the boy closes his eyes lost in thought as his face holds a strange expression " huh what's he doing? he looks like he needs to go to the bathroom " " Adam you idiot he's just thinking hard, just imagine all the amazing Pokémon he must have met, it's not a easy question to answer " explains Logan shaking with excitement, his face held a hudge grin as his mind thought of various Pokémon eager to hear his friends answer " well Logan that really is a difficult question but since I have to choose I think I'll have to go with the Pokémon Zoroark" his answer was met with blank faces from the four kids having never heard of the Pokémon " hmmm let's see I'm not the best drawer but he kinda looked like a fox standing in its hind legs with dark fur and a head of red hair oh and the really awesome thing is he could change his appearance, you see he has the power of illusions so one minute you could be staring down a Magikarp but then it will change into a Zoroark, he could turn into any Pokémon you can think of he showed me so many amazing Pokémon so yeah I'd have to choose him, honestly I wanted to bring him back to the village with me but not yet". "THAT'S SO AWESOME"! cry out Logan, Charlie, Adam and Sarah in unison finding it to be the coolest thing they'd ever heard, the conversation continues for almost two hours, Kenzo could have spent the rest of the day with them but he still had others to reunite with " I hate to ruin the moment but I need to get going, I still need to catch up with Haruto and Big brother" " oh man well you better play with us again tomorrow Kenzo you can help us in our battle against Tentacruel you can join Team Squirtle" insists Logan standing defiantly before the boy desperate for Kenzo to stay as his spiked hair is gently rubbed " sounds like a plan I'll meet the four of you here first thing tomorrow morning and Adam could you please let me go"? the blue haired boy shakes his head in response refusing to budge till Tentacruel finally removes him revealing the boys crying face, feeling guilty Kenzo kneels down to comfort the kid " hey it's ok we'll play again tomorrow and if you can wait until tomorrow then I'll spend the entire day with you doesn't that sound fun"? " you..you..you will"? his speech stuttered as tears run down his face trying to control himself " I promise Adam now I better get going I'll see you all tomorrow morning have fun guys" picking up his discarded clothes Kenzo runs back to the village getting dressed along the way excited to see everyone else as Logan, Charlie, Sarah and Adam wave him goodbye " you know Adam I've never seen this side to you it's" " oh shut up Sarah I ain't no crybaby I just " he stops as Charlie hugs him holding his friend close " it's ok your not alone we all missed him but hey we can play together but in the meantime we still have a battle to win, ok Team Squirtle let's do this ".
After a short run Kenzo finds himself standing outside the village, his eyes look around taking in the sites and sounds of everyone going about thier daily business " I still can't believe I'm really back it's so good to be back" and with one step forward he enters the village as a warm wave of nostalgia flows through him, the boy had loved his time away but had missed his home, missed his friends and especially missed his older brother but before thier reunion he had something to take care of, slowly he walks through the large village greeting everyone as he walks by as others welcome him back with hugs and hand shakes, his unexpected return quickly spread like wild fire it almost became a mini celebration in its self, several wanted to throw the boy a welcome home party but this was quickly turned down as Kenzo didn't want any special treatment he was just happy to be home and was overjoyed to see everyone again when a familiar voice calls out to him " Kenzo so your finally back what took you so long"? a wide grin spreads on the boys face as he knew the voice all to well and as soon as he turns around Kenzo finds himself running towards the source leaping into a set of warm arms belonging to a tall boy wearing a blue torn sleeveless shirt exposing his toned chest, his hair was short and black and his face was smooth with a bright smile and green eyes trying to hold back tears of joy " Haruto it's really you I've been looking all over for you how have you been"? his face was buried in Haruto's toned stomach as they hug as the large dick of his friend begs for release gently poking the young boy as time freezes around them, the reunion had been a long time coming and neither could find the words to express how wonderful it was to see the other " Kenzo it's been far to long hey have you gotten taller? and I like your hair it suits you, you almost look like your brother". " Thanks Haruto but honestly it's not for me Im in dire need of a haircut, man I have so much to tell you oh by the way where are Fred, Jack and Andrew"? raising his head Kenzo scans his surroundings but couldn't find the ones he seemed anywhere not even his own brother " like you said we have a lot to talk about please come over to my place you must be starving and I'll tell you everything" not waiting for an answer he picks up the boy placing him on his back gently carrying him home " his shoulders are so wide he's so warm it feels nice oh crap" as his boner grows his face becomes bright red to his complete embarrassment but fortunately for him Haruto didn't notice as he was distracted by his own hard on, apon arrival he sets the boy down on the floor before pouring a fresh cup of tea handing it over to Kenzo alongside side a plate of chopped apples before taking a seat beside his friend " now my friend a lot has happened since you left, our village no longer fears Pokémon, your brother and Akari are dating again and I'm afraid Fred, Jack and Andrew are currently away they've gone fishing and won't be back for a few days but enough about me let's talk about you, I heard you've been very busy both with Pokémon and your brother " in response and embarrassed Kenzo spits out his tea violently coughing as the hot liquid runs down his chin "what the? how did"?.
"Come now Kenzo you know you can't hide things from me" out of all his many friends Haruto was the most mysterious amongst them, he was like a information collector, what ever the news no matter how big or small it would soon make it's way to the teenager, no one knew how he did it nor would he ever reveal his secrets but his collected information would often prove useful for his own purposes but despite his tactics Kenzo had always respected him but never did he imagine himself to be on the receiving end, he now found himself trembling in fear wondering if his friend will betray him or black mail him but is soon calmed by the gentle touch of Haruto filling him with confidence bringing his trembling to a stop " Kenzo Kenzo Kenzo you should no me better than that I'm simply teasing you I'd never betray a friend but I am proud that you finally lost your virginity so tell me how was it? how was your first time" his face turns bright red as his lips tremble almost unable to speak as his throat runs dry but after a few attempts he's able to answer after all Haruto already knew so he now no longer had anything to hide " it was incredible, it was one of the greatest days of my life I mean you and the others always said how amazing it was but nothing could do it justice" " I'm so happy for you my friend I really am oh and by the way my sister wouldn't mind going a round or two with you if your interested of course " the kids heart skipped a beat as his face went from bright red to pure crimson, he couldn't believe the offer or his luck, he hadn't been back for an hour and already he had an offer of sex with one of the hottest women in the entire village " I'll take that as a yes" chuckles Haruto noticing his friends raging boner which is immediately covered by his panicking hands " can....van we talk about something else please"?. Quickly changing the subject Kenzo tells Haruto about his time away whilst trying to control his body to no success, his stomach was filled with butterflies and his eyes would repeatedly look from the handsome face of Haruto to his large bulge hidden beneath his fundoshi, the site almost made his mouth water in anticipation " my goodness Kenzo you have been busy I'm so proud of you my friend oh and by the way I forgot to mention your brother is currently away, he went for a walk with Akari and won't be back until tomorrow evening so your welcome to spend the night here if you wish " hearing this sent the kids heart into overdrive he felt like he was going to pass out, his nervousness and excitement was written all over his face as his hard cock ached from pain screaming to be freed and despite Kenzo's best efforts he couldn't fight his urges, he couldn't control himself he felt drawn to his friend, it was like he was floating through the air as his cock guides him to his destination and as his eyes open he's shocked to find himself kissing Haruto " what the hell? when did I do that"?.
Terrified Kenzo pulls back immediately standing up ready to leave when Haruto grabs hold of his hand " Haruto I'm so sorry please forgive me I" his words are cut of by the teenager pulling the boy down to his lap as his gentle hands raise the boys head allowing them to kiss " it's ok Kenzo I've seen the way you look at me and the others but I won't do anything until you answer my question, do you want this? do you want to have sex with me"? the question blew Kenzo's mind as it was a question he had never expected to be asked nor was it one he ever thought he'd have to answer, over the years he'd watched Haruto and the others have sex dozens of times and each and every time he'd wanted to join in but was never brave enough to do so but now that the opportunity had presented it's self the boy knew he couldn't say no he knew he couldn't turn it down, loudly he gulps before lunging at his friend pushing him to the ground as they make out lost to passion, Haruto gently rubs the boys back before sliding in allowing him to rub his friends chest before removing the item of clothing leaving the kid in nothing but his underwear allowing his hands to roam Kenzo's warm smooth body resulting in the kiss breaking as he couldn't hold back his soft gentle moans " yes that's it Kenzo just let it all out your so adorable your moans are like beautiful music" touched by the compliment he slowly stands up turning to look away whilst bending over giving Haruto the perfect view of his ass as his fundoshi is slowly lowered to the floor, the amazing site sends Haruto into a frenzy as he grabs the boy pulling him down allowing Kenzo to lie on his friends toned clothed body, he stretches out his arms and legs giving his friend full access to his body which is immediately assaulted from all sides not a single inch was left untouched " I never knew you were this sensitive my friend and your body is too die for it's truly stunning" . Haruto's right hand gently rubs the boys chest as his left grasps his cock slowly stroking it, immediately Kenzo felt like he was going to shoot, he'd always heard Haruto could make anyone climax in seconds but thought they were just rumours but now it was proven to be true as after ten seconds he erupts covering his stomach in a fresh load of cum as he screams before calming down " goodness for one so young you produced such a large load in very impressed" " your not the only one I mean you have some serious skill Haruto, hey would you mind if I AHH"? a loud moan silences the boy as the imprisoned thick cock of Haruto runs against his ass begging to travel inside " before I put it inside you Kenzo I must first prepare you and I think you know what to do don't you" lost for words he stands up turning around to face his friend and slowly remove Haruto's clothes unaware that someone was watching from behind waiting for the signal to join them, the site of Haruto's naked body took Kenzo's breath away it was simply stunning and before he knew what he was doing Kenzo takes hold of his cock furiously masturbating shooting another load over the teenagers stomach, immediately he kneels down licking his friend clean as he's praised by Haruto loving this new side to his old friend.
" Kenzo I'm going to prepare you now but first I must ask something of you, please tear your shirt and use it as a blind fold, do as I ask and you shall receive a grand reward " confused but refusing to ask questions as he was simply to curious Kenzo does as he's asked tearing his discarded shirt to pieces using it as a blindfold and stands still before Haruto waiting to see what was going to happen, with the boy in place Haruto looks to the hidden figure giving the signal they'd been waiting for, out of the darkness steps forward a young beautiful woman, her figure was slender, her breasts large, her face stunning and her dark blue hair reached her shoulders " oh my Kenzo your so adorable" licking her lips the young woman kneels before the boy taking hold of his cock slowly stroking it finding it instantly becoming hard from her warm touch, Kenzo couldn't believe how excited he was, something about being blindfolded turned him on immensely, gentle gasps leave his mouth as his nude body begins to tremble in place " yeah you like that don't you Kenzo? your so adorable but if you like this then your going to love this" teases Haruto with a seductive voice as the woman guides the boy into her mouth making him scream fearing he's about to shoot but just barely manages to hold himself back, once he's calmed down the stranger gets to work sucking the life out of the young boy with her skills and expert mouth " wow he's even better than big brother no he's even better than the Pokémon even Zoroark wasn't this good man compared to Haruto he was nothing I feel like he's going to suck out my soul". Moan after grunt after high pitched yellow leaves Kenzo to the delight of the stranger and Haruto who have to hold themselves back from ruining the suprise " god Haruto..I...I....I SHIT"! unable to stand it any more he erupts like a gun firing a bullet sending his load down the woman's throat before collapsing to the ground unable to remain standing, his strength had been completely sucked out he had nothing left, he couldn't even say a word all he could do was pant heavily when a all to familiar voice almost makes his heart stop " my my Kenzo what a little stud you have become, I can't tell you how long I've wanted to do it with you, thanks for the delicious treat" " no no way it can't be...you...your...your Fumiko" his voice was high pitched as his body shook with shock and as he removes his blind fold he's greeted by the beautiful smiling face of Fumiko and her brother "welcome home Kenzo".
"Fumiko what.... what are you even doing here"? despite his shock and embarrassment Kenzo couldn't bring himself to look away his eyes were glued to the stunning site of her beautiful body, his face remained bright red and his cock stood proud and tall ready for round two " you know Kenzo you really are big fir your age I can't even imagine how big your beautiful when your older, now don't be shy it's just little old me we both wanted to welcome you home in style now you don't have to stay if you don't want to but if you do I'll do anything you want and I do mean anything now what will it be little Kenzo ? stay or go?" her seductive smile almost made the boy shoot another load and as he looked from Fumiko to Haruto and knowing his brother wouldn't be back until tomorrow it was an easy decision to make and he gives his answer by clamping his sounds around the large breasts of Fumiko before his mouth begins to suck the left nipple like a hungry baby trying to draw out milk " oh my Kenzo you little beast yes that's it suckle my breasts" " hey don't forget about me Kenzo you have two hands so put them to use" insists Haruto standing beside the boy poking him with his cock, immediately a hand lunges forward tightly taking hold as he begins to play with the siblings working on them both in unison "good boy Kenzo just like that" treating his two friends like new toys the boy eagerly plays with them switching from breast to breast before engulfing the large cock of Haruto before pushing Fumiko down forcing her to lay on her back whilst raising her legs to give himself full access to her soaking wet pussy and wasting no time he dives in driving his tongue deep leaving not a single inch left untouched or unexplored, it was like he was a miner exploring a deep dark tunnel and his tongue was the pick axe. Not wanting her brother to feel left out Fumiko guides Haruto into her mouth sucking him deep as they continue thier welcome home party, Kenzo was lost to the experience wondering if he was dreaming, for so long he'd wanted to have sex with Fumiko and though he'd never say it to her face, he'd had a crush on her for years, to the young boy she was like a goddess she was simply stunning and he was determined to everything he could to make her feel good completely forgetting that Haruto was in the room with him but that would soon change for he'd quickly grown bored with his sister's mouth for now he had a new goal in mind, a new target in his sights, slowly he walks around the boy as his hungry eyes lock onto the small enticing ass of Kenzo, it's little movements practically hypnotised him and ass his hands take hold of the ass cheeks revealing the beautiful pink tight hole he couldn't hold back any longer and wasting no time he drives his entire thick large cock straight inside making the boy scream in pain, shock and joy, despite his many sessions with the Pokémon over the last year his ass remained incredibly tight swiftly opening up to allow Haruto inside as it glides straight inside like a Ekans slithering into a tight tunnel for shelter " shit Kenzo I never imagined you'd be this tight how the hell were you able to take Kenji and so many Pokémon"?.
" How does he know so much? oh I hope Kenzo is ok he really shouldn't be so ruff on the boy" thinks Fumiko as she takes in the look of pure bliss on her brother's face as the kid remains still he hadn't moved in minutes leaving them both to wonder if he'd passed out from the pain " Kenzo honey are you ok? can you hear me? Kenzo"? the concerned voice of Fumiko falls on death ears, even as Haruto spanks the boys ass cheeks there was no response, his body moved but he still remained perfectly silent " oh well done brother you broke him, this was supposed to be his welcome home celebration and you instantly break the poor boy I told you to be more careful he's only a eight year old kid you need to be more gentle you can't start off so hard you idiot" " you know I'm still here right?" whispers Kenzo slowly raising his head showing his sparkling eyes and the look of pure joy on his face, despite the ruff entry he couldn't deny how wonderful it felt to be so full and Haruto reached deep inside his small ass stretching it wide open " oh thank goodness you really had no worried there don't worry I'll have Haruto pull out" "DON'T YOU DARE"! the boys sudden furious out burst scared the life out of the siblings who are left to scared to say a word or even move a muscle as they wait for Kenzo to adjust " sorry about that I didn't mean to shout but please Haruto don't pull out it feels wonderful just give me a minute and I'll be ready to continue " " looks like in your time away you've been complete ass slut I like this new side to you it suits you " " how the hell does he know so much? how does he do it" wondered the curious boy as he resumes to lick out Fumiko before she stands up sitting beside the two boys wanting to watch " give me a good show boys, fuck him hard Haruto but please don't break him because it's my turn next ". The promise of sex with Fumiko brought a bright teeth filled grin to Kenzo's face but immediately leaves as a hard strike from Haruto forces a high pitched moans to leave the boy " fuck...Haruto...I fuck" a slow rhythm begins between the pair, a gentle one with Haruto gently gliding his cock in and out of the young boy ensuring he reaches as deep as possible each time whilst Kenzo tries to stroke himself off till he's stopped by Fumiko " no no Kenzo don't waste your precious seed of life save it for me" her seductive voice, sexy eyes and stretched open vagina succeed in enticing the young boy who wanted nothing more than to plunge his cock straight inside her whilst Haruto destroys his ass from behind, tightly his ass clamps around his friend whilst slamming his hips back to meet those of Haruto's whilst his eyes lock onto the sexy eyes of Fumiko who proceeded to finger herself to tease the young boy whilst whispering how much she wanted him, how much she needed him " tell me Kenzo tell me my friend which is better sex with humans or Pokémon? come on my friend tell me" the boy had almost lost his mind from the hard pounding of his friend but his brain still managed to register the question but it wasn't an easy one to answer, Haruto was only the second person he'd had sex with whilst he'd done it countless times with the Pokémon over the last year currently putting them in the lead.
" Oh dear I don't think he's able to answer dear brother but I can tell he's loving your big thick cock aren't you little Kenzo"? rapidly he nods in response as drool flows from his mouth as Haruto pounds harder chasing his approaching orgasm, the boy could do nothing but howl and scream it was like in his time away he'd almost forgotten how to speak, currently he was like a Pokémon in mating season " shit Kenzo I can't hold on I'm going to cum I'm going to flood your little tight ASS"! the pair scream in unison as they climax together with Haruto flooding Kenzo as the boy sprays his own load all over the floor beneath him but both remained fully hard ready for the next round neither had any intention of stopping for they had a full day of sex ahead of them and they planned to make the most of every last second, remaining inside the boy Haruto flips him over claiming his friends lips whilst starting to move once again " yeah that's it boys yes fuck him good brother empty your balls inside his ass" round after round load after load Kenzo took everything his friend through at him till after nearly two hours of non stop sex Haruto was completely spent his balls had been drained he had nothing left to give he'd just taken out his pent up desire out in young Kenzo who was now so full that his stomach was filled to bursting with cum, the boy was completely exhausted and covered in sweat unable to move a single muscle. " Thanks Kenzo that was wonderful" after planting a kiss on the boys face he slowly pulls out like a cork being pulled from a bottle of wine and as soon as he left Kenzo his load erupts from the kids ass covering the floor impressing the siblings " my goodness well mission accomplished well done boys now it's my turn are you ready Kenzo"? her question received no answer no response for the boy was completely motionless completely silent, standing up Fumiko approaches him turning the boy over with her foot allowing her to take in the ecstatic look resting on his face and as soon as his eyes locked in the the woman's tunnel his cock sprung to life " forgive me Fumiko but I can't even move a single finger would you mind waiting a few minutes"? but Fumiko wasn't going to take no for an answer she'd been waiting long enough she needed the boy inside her and that's exactly what she planned to do " sorry Kenzo but after watching that well I'm just to horny I can't stop myself oh how my body aches for you it screams for you my little friend so just lay back and relax, let me do all the work" her seductive voice sent shivers down his spine as the sudden realisation that he's about to have his first time with a woman hits him and Kenzo couldn't have asked for anyone better than the woman of his dreams " so beautiful I think I love you".
Immediately his hands cover his mouth to prevent him from saying more as his face becomes bright red drawing a chuckle from Fumiko " oh Kenzo you really are beyond adorable I can't tell you how many times I've heard the boys around the village tell me that but I'll tell you a secret my friend" the seductive woman plants herself on top of the boy grinding her vagina against his cock before leaning forward lining her mouth up with Kenzo's right ear, the boy trembles as he can feel her warm breath against his bare skin, it took everything he had to prevent himself from exploding as thier genitals confused to rub against eachother both begging to meet, his heart felt like it would explode from the anticipation not that he would complain as Kenzo would have thought it an hounor to die at the hands of such a beautiful woman " Kenzo this is my secret I know you love me I know you have a crush on me thanks to my brother and I'll tell you something else....I like you to I've had a crush on you for some time now " a loud gasp leaves the boy as he wondered if he was hearing things, his mouth opens to speak but before he can say a word Fumiko begins to nipple his ear whilst rubbing her large breasts against his chest " Fumiko.....don't...stop..I..beg you....stop .. before AHHHH" immediately he erupts with out warning covering the pair of them in a fresh load of cum much to his embarrassment "oh dear I'm sorry Kenzo but don't worry your still fully hard and I'm gonna give you the ride of your life now as I was saying I like you my friend, we'll have to keep our relationship a secret but it would be my pleasure being your girlfriend and you can come round anytime you want". " Dreaming I'm dreaming I have to be dreaming but if I am then I don't ever want to wake up" " oh no little Kenzo I assure you this is very much real but maybe this will prove it to you" raising her body till she sits on top of her friend Fumiko gently takes hold of his penis slowly lowering herself till the head pushes through stretching her walls as Kenzo unleashes a powerful cry unable to hold himself back "Kenzo your bigger than I thought, I've taken many dicks but yours might be the biggest I've taken yet...you little beast now brace yourself because here we go" with one swift movement Fumiko completely engulfs the boy causing them to both scream from the experience, Kenzo could feel his brain melting as he gave into the experience, it felt like he'd fallen and gotten stuck inside a warm moist cave that gently squeezed and caressed his hard cock, as for Fumiko the horny woman was left impressed by the boys size, it reached all the way to her womb as her walls tightly held the boy in place " congratulations on your first time with a woman Kenzo I'm so proud of you and I'm pleased to announce you are the biggest I've taken yet and that's one hell of an accomplishment, here take a look no have a feeling here see how deep you are" taking Kenzo's hand it's placed on her stomach allowing him to feel his own dick blowing his mind as he realised just how deep he truly was "incredible truly incredible, it's so warm inside you it's almost like a Pokémon ass".
Fumiko pulls a confused face in response she didn't take kindly to the boys comparison but was more than willing to forgive him, with how big the boy was and with how deep he reached inside he could have said anything and she would have forgiven him, nothing could ruin this wonderful moment between the two "word of advice my friend woman don't like being compared to things like that" " Haruto...Fumiko...I'm sorry it's just to good I've never felt anything this tight since" a hand is placed over his mouth silencing him reducing his words to loud muffles "now now Kenzo you can tell me all about your adventures later but for now let's make love, let's not let anything ruin this special moment ok" unable to speak Kenzo nods in response eager to get started, the hand of Fumiko remains over the boys mouth as she begins to move gently riding the boy at a even pace letting out pleasent moans and quickly picking up the pace, the young woman couldn't hold herself back she was quickly losing control of herself, lust and desire growth the actions of Fumiko as her large breasts bounce up and down in sync with her body mesmerising both Kenzo and her brother the pair were completely under her control as thier eyes followed the movements of the large breasts. " Kenzo you little beast you little monster your truly blessed, I'm going to milk you dry, we have all night together so don't you dare stop till you empty your balls inside me " " that sounds like heaven I'm in heaven" thinks the horny Kenzo trying to hold on to his sanity fearing it will leave him if he lets go as he hadn't had sex this intense since his night with Zoroark, it was a night he would never forget and neither was this as it was the start of his secret relationship and the idea of hiding it from both his friends and brother was thrilling, it was almost like a game, a game to prevent anyone finding out " Fumiko I'm so lucky I'm so lucky to be alive I'm so lucky to have met you, I promise I'll be the best boyfriend possible and one day I'll introduce you to my Pokémon friends" with his mouth still covered neither Fumiko or Haruto could understand a word he said but Kenzo didn't mind he was simply enjoying himself to much and as he realised Haruto was still watching an idea formed in his mind, through muffled grunts he's able to get his friends attention and with his desperate pleading eyes he managed to tell his friend exactly what he wanted.
Quietly Haruto whispers to his sister informing her of the plan, her hand is removed freeing Kenzo's mouth allowing her brother to immediately shove his cock down the boys throat, he arranges his body till he lays above the boy whilst facing his sister, slowly he thrusts forward fucking Kenzo's hungry throat whilst making out with Fumiko who leans forward allowing her breasts to shake wildly hanging under whilst her hands tightly take hold of Kenzo's nipples adding the intense experience as the threesome continues " this is beyond fantastic the only thing missing is big brother and a Pokémon or two yeah that would be the best" thinks Kenzo as his mind fills with fun ideas for future sessions, the three friends continue to have sex till the early hours of the morning and as the morning sun rises Fumiko and Haruto fall asleep leaving Kenzo sandwiched in between them before he manages to climb out the orgy of limbs careful not to wake them, the pair rest peacefully as Kenzo stands over them with a hudge grin on his face as the dry cum clinging to his body shines brightly in the blinding warm rays of the morning sun light " thanks for everything guys last night was incredible, sleep well my love I'll be back tomorrow, right now I've got a promise to keep and I have some preparations to make before big brother gets home tonight" quietly the excited boy leaves the home before making his way out the village, he didn't waste time to get dressed knowing he wouldn't have any need for clothes with what he had planned for Logan Charlie Sarah and Adam, fortunately for him everyone was still asleep, the entire village was empty allowing him to enjoy his walk in peace till he arrives at his destination finding the group of Squirtle and Tentacruel resting in the water " good morning guys isn't it a beautiful day? mind if I join you? I could do with a good wash". A Squirtle steps forward taking hold of the boys hand escorting him into the cold water, his body shivers from it's cold touch as he sits down before he's assaulted by the group of Squirtle, in total there were six of them each one blasting Kenzo with water gun soaking him from head to toe followed by each one using thier hands to wash him clean leaving his nude body sparkling, finished they sit beside him in a circle as he removes the hair from his eyes clearing his vision " ok I really do need a hair cut but thanks for that guys I really enjoyed that so it's probably gonna be a while till Logan and the others arrive so what would you like to do in the meantime"? the six Squirtle huddle together quietly talking amongst themselves discussing thier options, finished they separate turning to look at Kenzo with eyes filled with lust sending a wave of excitement throughout the young boy who immediately knew what they had in mind " I like the way you guys think so who's up first"?.
Meanwhile Logan wakes up bright and early leaping from his bed and sprinting towards the door only to find his Mom standing before him " and just where do you think your going Logan? you haven't had breakfast and you still have morning chores to do" the boy curses under his breath as his plan had failed he'd hoped to sneak out before his parents woke up but his full prove plan had ended in failure but he wasn't about to give up he had to get to the lake no matter what as he feared Adam would hog Kenzo to himself again and this time he wasn't going to allow it " look Mom I promise I'll do my chores later and I won't forget to eat but please I have to go right now please I'm begging you please let me go out and play " falling to his knees the boy bows his head in prayer confusing his Mother, the boy would often try to find a way out his chores the same way he'd often try to get out of eating his vegetables but this time something felt different something felt off "Logan I think your hiding something from me, what are you not telling me"? her serious voice terrified the young boy resulting in him tightly closing his eyes to avoid her death glare, he loved his Mother but when she got mad she became a different person one that terrified him and right now she was on the verge of losing her temper leaving the kid no other choice, if he wanted to get what he wanted then he would simply have to tell the truth. A defeated sigh leaves Logan as he stands up hanging his head in shame " ok Mom ill tell you the truth, the thing is Kenzo is back and" immediately he stops frozen in place as the woman's hand lands on his shoulder making him tremble in fear believing he's just done something wrong but as he slowly raises his head he's greeted by the woman's gentle warm smile " Logan you silly thing why didn't you tell me Kenzo was back when did he return"? in an instant her voice went from Icey cold to pleasent and warm calming her son " he came back yesterday and I want to go and see him so please can I please"? " of course you can infact why don't you invite him and the others round for dinner tonight"? Logan's face lights up like a bull as he tightly hugs his mother thanking her, the boy was over the moon with the good news " thanks Mom your the best I'll see you tonight love you".
Like a rocket the energetic little boy sprints outside immediately crashing into Charlie resulting in the pair falling to the ground rubbing thier foreheads " Charlie you moron watch where your going jeez I think you just cracked my skull talk about hard headed what are you doing here anyway"? " probably the same thing as you racing to see Kenzo before Adam wakes up infact I was about to collect you, man my head is killing me" the two friends help each other up as Logan notices his friend had completely forgotten to get dressed as he stands completely naked before him " wow you were in a hurry weren't you "? he chuckles whilst pointing to the boys crotch leaving Charlie confused before looking down realising his mistake " oh no oh no oh no" panicking he repeats the words as his hands immediately cover his crotch " would you cut that out ? it's only me and you here" " but Logan I'm naked I can't let someone see me like this I need to go home and get changed" immediately he spins around ready to run away but the swift foot of Logan causes him to fall flat in his face " have a nice trip"? " not funny Logan". " Look were wasting time unless you want Adam to hog Kenzo again then let's go and no more complaining infact here" running back into his home Logan emerges completely naked and takes hold of Charlie's hand pulling him with him as they start running " there happy now? now you're not alone like I said it's not like your gonna need them, it's only the five of us now come on if we lose to Adam then I'm blaming you" Charlie's face turns bright red almost matching his crimson hair unable to hide his embarrassment breathing a sigh of relief that no one else was around and as the fear of Adam beating them lights a fire inside the boy he lets go of Logan's hand swiftly taking off at full speed disappearing before his eyes " well he ain't called the crimson flash for nothing, go get em Charlie I'll catch up today we're so going to beat you Adam you can't hog all the fun to yourself you greedy bastard".
Like a speeding bullet Charlie lives up to his nick name sprinting at full speed to the lake repeating Kenzo's name in his head on a endless loop, he was like a kid high on a sugar rush he simply couldn't contain his excitement, the bond he shared with Kenzo was unbreakable but to him it meant the world as did his hidden inner feelings for the boy, countless times he'd tried to confess how he feels to Kenzo but each and every attempt ended in failure but one day he hoped to finally reveal the truth but for now it was enough to have his best friend back after a entire year of waiting and as the thrilled kid arrives at his destination Charlie he comes to an immediate stop creating a dust cloud completely enveloping him but as it clears his face lights up with joy as he takes in the site of Kenzo engaged in a orgy with the Squirtle " looks like he's having fun I'm so glad we managed to beat Adam here I sure hope Logan isn't to much longer he isn't going to want to miss a single second of this" his hungry eyes lock onto the site before him as his hand slowly makes it's way to his growing dick unable to hold back as his face blushes bright red, after a swift look around to ensure he was alone Charlie begins to stroke himself off with his right hand as his left hand finds it's way into his mouth to silence himself. "Having fun Charlie"? immediately the young boy screams in terror falling to the ground terrified muttering to himself as a gentle hand lifts him up " for crying out loud Charlie you always scare to easily come here you idiot" the instinct to run away is pushed aside as the boy calms down relieved to find Logan standing before him " don't scare me like that I almost had a heart attack" heavily he pants in shock whilst looking around to check for Adam and Sarah " relax it's only the two of us the others haven't woken up yet but whilst Kenzo plays with the Pokémon shouldn't we have some fun of our own? oh well I'll take that as a yes" the crimson haired boy swiftly covers his hard dick but is swiftly moved away by Logan as he gently takes over slowly stroking it " it's ok Charlie it's just the three of us, your already so hard you can touch me if you want to" the offer left Charlie conflicted as he was still new to the world of sex and as of yet hadn't done much but as the gentle touch of Logan calmed him he couldn't deny how cute his friend was, he found himself drawn to Logan unable to look away unable to say a word, he'd completely forgotten that Kenzo was even down by the lake instead he found himself inseparable from Logan as his trembling hands take hold of his friends penis as it grows fully hard in his trembling hands drawing a gasp scaring him fearing he'd done something wrong.
" Logan I'm sorry are you ok "? " relax crimson flash I'm fine it just feels really freaking good, your a natural" the kindness meant the world to Charlie and as he became calmer he slowly found himself crawling out of his shell, if you were to ask his friends what Pokémon described Charlie best they would choose the Pokémon Wimpod as it was known for it's cowardly nature but now the boy had evolved, he had become a strong and powerful Golisopod and Logan couldn't have been prouder of his friend especially when Charlie pushes him without warning before joining him on the soft grass positioning his body on top of Logan as his hungry mouth devours his friend sucking with out a care in the world " who are you and what have you done with Charlie"? jokes Logan wondering if the boy before him really was his best friend or if it was the Pokémon Zoroark that Kenzo had told them about but it was the real boy, the crimson flash Charlie himself who had now let go of his fear and embraced the power of courage and bravery, unable to hold himself Logan soon follows his friend as the pair begin to sixty nine eachother unaware that Kenzo and the six Squirtle were now standing behind them, they had swapped places now the two friends were the entertainment and Kenzo was the audience. The young boy watches with great enthusiasm trying to hold back his rising giggles not wanting to reveal himself just yet as he wanted his two friends to enjoy thier moment of passion but that didn't mean he was just going to stand and watch because he had a plan in mind, kneeling down the sneaky boy huddles together with the Squirtle whispering his plan carefully laying out every detail, as the group seperate each one stands around Logan and Charlie forming a circle with Kenzo in the middle, with each in position they each take hold of thier hard dicks and begin to move starting a circle jerk around the two unaware boys who were to lost to even realise what was happening, after several minutes the two friends were ready to finish but they weren't the only ones and as a fountain of cum lands apon thier bare bodies the two friends realise they have attracted the attention of an audience " good morning guys having fun"? immediately the pair separate with Logan tightly embracing Kenzo but Charlie couldn't bring himself to do so as his confidence had disappeared in an instant, its like his burning bravery was a lit candle and now that the fire had been put out he had returned to his normal self and was ready to run away before he's encouraged to stay " hey Charlie Kenzo hasn't cummed yet and if you don't stay then I'm gonna hog all the fun to myself" the boy remained still not saying a single word as Logan continues to tease him before suddenly Charlie had vanished and reappears with his mouth tightly sealed around Kenzo as Logan finds himself laying on the ground " ha I knew that would get him but save some for me" with the front fully taken Logan settles on Kenzo's ass spreading his butt cheeks and guiding his tongue straight inside making the young boy see stars as he's assaulted from both sides, his mouth hangs open unleashing silence as his hands stroke Charlie's long crimson hair amazed by the young boys skills.
With the assault from Charlie and Logan, Kenzo found himself unable to last for more than a few minutes and as his powerful orgasm rises his face holds a look of pure joy combined with pain as he desperately holds himself back, trying everything he could to prevent himself from finishing " Logan get over here and Charlie gets on your knees quickly" his voice screamed with desperation he was on the verge of shooting at any second it was like Kenzo was trying to prevent a cork from erupting from a bottle of wine, it was an impossible task and a battle he would soon lose but he wasn't going to give up until his friends were in position as he wanted to thank them properly and as the pair sit together with mouths hanging open looking like a pair of begging Snubbull he finally let's go embracing the sweet release as he unleashes his pent up orgasm over Logan and Charlie covering thier faces and filling thier hungry mouths as the Squirtle watch eagerly awaiting another round with the three boys " wow guys that was fantastic and Charlie I've never seen this side to you I like it a lot" Charlie felt like he was going to melt, the compliment meant the world to the young boy, it took everything he had to prevent tears of joy from leaking out but as he the gentle caring arms of Kenzo wrap around his body the flood gates were open as all his pent up emotion and feelings pour out consuming the young boy like he was swimming in a deep sea of happiness " it's ok my friend just let it all out I missed you to, I missed you more than you could imagine" " that's not why he's crying Kenzo he's just really happy... actually he has something important he wants to OUCH" a hard kick to the ankle prevents Logan from saying more as Charlie giggles before burying his face in Kenzo's bare chest to hide his crying face. " Man that freaking hurts fine have it your way I'll keep my mouth shut but one day you have to tell him before someone else claims him" annoyed he hops on one leg fighting through the pain before Kenzo comforts him not wanting either of his friends to be left out, finished the three lay together letting the warm rays of the sun dry them " so Charlie what did you want to tell me"? his smiling face brought pure joy to Charlie who felt like he could look at that face all day and never get bored, the warm pleasent smile made him feel safe more than anything else ever could but he still couldn't latch on to his courage " it's nothing important I'll tell you another day but Adam and Sarah will be here soon and I want to get revenge on him, yesterday he hogged you all to himself like you were a piece of meat and it's not fair I want us all to play together" " this coming from the one with the crush " mutters Logan wishing his friend would simply confess his true feelings to Kenzo as Charlie replies with a look of rage " ok guys I know your hiding something but it's none of my business but I will help you get your own back on Adam and I know the perfect way to do it now listen carefully".
" Come on Sarah hurry up let's go already" complains Adam tightly gripping his twin sisters hand almost dragging her along "Adam slow down what's the rush"? " you know the rush we slept in Mom forgot to wake us and now that Kenzo's back I want to treasure every second of this day after all he promised he'd play with us for the whole day now come on already before I leave you behind" Adam was a very greedy boy, if someone else had something he wanted then he would go out of his way to ensure he got it for himself, the twins couldn't have been more different personality wise and Adam would frequently get himself into trouble or be a general nuisance for the rest of the village, even when others or his own parents he would never listen, the only person he would ever listen to was Kenzo as he was the only one in the whole village that he respected which would often lead to Kenzo spoiling Adam not that he could help it as he loved his friends equally and would always do anything for them which Adam would often use to his advantage much to the annoyance of Sarah, Logan, Charlie and Kenji as he would often pop round and make himself right at home without a care in the world, even when Kenji would demand he leave Kenzo would immediately give in and let him stay as he could never say no to his friends. " Huh what gives? where is everyone? they should be right here, we arranged to meet here so where"? he comes to an immediate stop slowly turning to face his sister with a evil grin on his face displaying his mischievous intentions "Sarah come here" " hey don't look at me I didn't do anything and besides Mom's the one who forgot to wake us and even if Kenzo was here you'd just use your baby eyes to get what you want" Adam was left speechless trying to think of a response but he couldn't think of one as he knew his sister was right " Sarah I'm sorry ok....I just.....I just really miss him, I still can't believe he's back and now I don't want to be apart again I fear if I do then he'll end up leaving again " " if that's the case then why are you always such a trouble maker for every one? why is Kenzo the only one you ever listen to ? you treat him like a parent more than you do Mom and Dad" " whats with all the questions? look I have my reasons it's just who I am ok? now stop asking now let's go find them " despite his objections Sarah couldn't let go of her curiosity, she believed she was on the verge of discovery, if she could just dig deeper then maybe she could get Adam to reveal the truth that lay hidden deep inside him, it was an opportunity she couldn't pass up, despite being twins the pair had never been close, they both had thier share of secrets but Adam was different it was like he was a book wrapped in chains to prevent anyone from reading it, he kept his past and secrets to himself but now the chains were gone, now all Sarah had to do was find the key and open the lock to discover her brother's secret.
After taking a couple steps forward Adam stops to turn around realising Sarah hasn't moved an inch, he could see the curiosity in her eyes the desire to know what he was hiding was written all over her face enraging the boy " don't look at me like that don't you dare give me that look you don't know anything hell you don't know the first thing about me" " then tell me please Adam let me help I want to help, you'v always been so closed off and kept your emotions and feelings locked away, it's ok to let go it's ok to be vulnerable, your my brother I was never there for you when I should have been so please let me make it up to you now, let me in let me help" silence falls as the twins stand before eachother waiting for the other to make the first move, Sarah preyed her words reached her brother deeply regretting thier past, desperate to make things right between them, Adam was lost for words as he wrestles with his inner conflict, as a sibling he loved his sister but as a person she was like a stranger to him one he'd never taken the time to know and one who was now asking him to open up, furious he raises a fist ready to punch Sarah scaring the young girl before stopping at the last second realising he almost made a terrible mistake " what the hell? what the hell is wrong with me? I almost hurt my own sister, how could I call myself your brother if I did that? I'd be no better than them". The caring hand of Sarah helps Adam to his feet as he looks away feeling ashamed of what he nearly did unable to look at his sister " you win I'll tell you... I'll tell you everything Sarah, I'm lonely I've always been lonely, growing up I never had a single friend and the other kids would bully me every day it was hell but I was scared to scared to ask for help to scared to tell Mom and Dad and no matter what I did no matter how hard I tried no one wanted to be my friend and you, you were like a stranger living in my house so I started to be the trouble maker just to get someone to notice me just to get some attention but then one day everything changed, I pulled a prank on kid fishing and it ended in disaster and we both got soaking wet but instead of getting angry he found it hilarious, he even say with me till our clothes dried before walking me home, I never even learnt his name but then the next day he came over and invited me out to play, that's when I learned his name it was Kenzo, that's how we first met that's how I made my very first friend and the same day he introduced me to Logan and Charlie and well you know the rest, that's why I respect him so much to me he's more than a friend he's like an older brother, I owe him a debt that I can never repay I'm eternally grateful and I don't want to lose him again".
" Adam I'm so sorry I...I never knew" " no Sarah I'm sorry I'm sorry for everything, do you think we could well be friends"? his eyes remain closed only opening as he feels his sisters warm embrace answering his question " you were very brave to reveal that Adam I'm truly proud of you" a gasp escapes his lips as his shivering body separated from Sarah and as he slowly turns around he finds Kenzo, Logan and Charlie standing right behind him " how... how much did you guys here"? " everything my friend we've been here for a while but you should be proud of yourself I know I am, you'v taken your first step to becoming a better person " congratulations Charlie shaking his friends hand much to Adams embarrassment but this was swiftly pushed a side by a strong sense of pride he felt proud of himself for finally opening up to his friend's it wasn't as scary as he originally thought and knew he wouldn't have been able to do it with out the help of Sarah "well then now that your both finally here I just have one thing to say to you Adam, ATTACK"! with the signal given the six Squirtle emerge from hiding blasting the young boy with water gun drenching him to the amusement of his friends " Logan Charlie Kenzo you need to realise something very important, you have just declared war come on Sarah your on my team lets enlist Tentacruel then the game can begin". True to his word Kenzo spends the day with his friends as they engage in a endless water war forming two teams consisting if Squirtle, Logan, Charlie and Kenzo in team one and Adam, Sarah, Tentacruel and Cloyster on team two only coming to a cease fire as night falls promising to continue the battle tomorrow refusing to let it end till one team claimed victory, Kenzo bids goodbye to the Pokémon before escorting his friends home to the village keeping a close eye on the time as his brother would be home soon and he wanted to ensure everything was ready for their long awaited reunion, three hours later everything was set, he'd set the table for three and prepared a glorious feast " and that's it finally finished boy is brother in for a big suprise I can't wait to see the look on his face ok Litwick get into hiding guys there'll be here any minute" having gathered over a dozen Litwick and told them his plan the Pokémon flee hiding themselves ready to emerge as soon as Kenji and Akari enter the home, outside the couple have just returned to the village and are making thier way to the home unaware of the grand suprise that awaited them inside.
Slowly the door opens as darkness frees the pair welcoming them home " wait here Akari I'll find a candle I don't want to risk" he comes to an immediate stop as a warm glow begins to fill the room as the Litwick emerge from hiding slowly forming giant letters till they spell out WELCOME HOME BIG BROTHER, the pair were left speechless and as Kenzo reveals himself smiling brightly neither Kenji or Akari can believe thier eyes it was almost like a pleasent dream but it was real, after a year away Kenzo had returned to the village, before Kenji could say a single word the young boy runs across the room leaping into his older brother's arms who felt like he was still dreaming but as soon as his arms wrap around his brother only then did Kenji realise it was real it was reality, his little brother had finally returned, he found himself overcome with emotion that his tears couldn't stop flowing like a tap, he'd never been so happy, for over a entire year he had waited for the boy to come home, every day he'd wondered if today would be the day, everyday he feared for Kenzo's safety and now that it was here he couldn't think of a word to say, he couldn't find the right word as nothing he said could have expressed his feelings, nothing could have expressed the pure joy he was feeling but no words were needed for the two brothers, they simply clung to the other embracing the wonderful moment of thier reunion, time it's self froze around them trapping the brothers in a single precious moment, both wished it could last forever. For minutes the brothers hugged in silence before Kenji finally found the strength to let go and take in the boys appearance " I can't believe it I don't believe it your back your really back when did you return"? " yesterday, when I heard you were both out well it gave me the perfect opportunity to throw this little party" " oh Kenzo we should be the ones throwing you the welcome home party" chuckles Akari as the brothers finally separate as Kenzo leaps into the arms of the young woman " it's wonderful to see you both again I can't even begin to tell you how truly happy I am, I have so much to tell you" his face was as bright as the sun itself, today had been a long time coming and no one wanted it to come to an end " I like your hair and you've definitely gotten taller, before you know it your be as tall as your brother and we have something very important to tell you Kenzo" letting go Kenzo was left confused wondering just what they wanted to tell him " Kenzo you couldn't have chosen a better day to come home, I can't tell you how much I missed you and now it's my honour to tell you the wonderful news, iv asked Akari to marry me " his mouth drops in shock before it grows in to a smile if pure joy " WAHOO yes yes yes I knew you would some day this is fantastic "! unable to control himself Kenzo starts the celebrations dancing around the room till Kenji stops him " this truly is a blessed day, I'm engaged to the most beautiful woman in the village and now my amazing little brother has come home I'm so lucky to have both of you I'm truly a lucky guy".
The three of them sit before the table sharing the meal as they talk all night into the early hours of the morning whilst Kenji gives Kenzo a much needed hair cut cutting it short as the boy tells takes of his adventures away with the Pokémon, he could have talked for days but sleep soon claims him as he passes out in Kenji's lap who puts the boy to bed promising to continue the conversation when he wakes up, four months later the big day arrived as the entire village attend the wedding of Kenji and Akari, it was a wonderful day and Kenzo couldn't have been happier for his big brother but for the family things only got better as nine months later Akari would give birth to a healthy baby boy " congratulations my darling Kenji your a Father" tears of pure joy roll down his face as he holds his new born son in his arms, the child was small and crying loudly but was in perfect health " my son welcome to the world, I wish Dad was here to see this day but I'm sure he's looking down on us from heaven, oh my Akari he has your beautiful green eyes he's amazing no he's perfect" " Kenzo Kenzo come on in come and meet your nephew" calls an exhausted Akari, she felt completely drained having just given birth but couldn't have been happier, today was the happiest day of her life and as the door opens her attention turns to a nervous Kenzo standing before her shaking in fear to afraid to move or say a word as his curious eyes take in the site of the new member of the family. " It's ok Kenzo don't be scared he's not gonna hurt you here come take a look come and say hello" step by orchard slow step almost like a shoulder marching the boy makes his approach immediately freezing like a statue as he stands before the baby who's green eyes open to look at his uncle, as thier eyes meet his crying ceases and his small hands reach out trying to touch the boy "congratulations Kenzo your a uncle and I think he wants to say hello would you like to hold him"? the question makes his heart skips a beat as he felt himself swallowed up by fear like he was trapped inside a deep pit of fear, the boy didn't scare easily but this terrified him as it was such a small life that he didn't dare risk touching in fear of doing something wrong but Kenji and Akari trusted him and before he could even object he finds the baby resting in his shaking arms.
" Big brother I...no please don't...I can't do this" " it's ok Kenzo relax I'm right here I promise your going to be ok ....see your a natural and look he already likes you " slowly fear leaves Kenzo as he finds himself slowly calming down thanks to his brothers encouragement and the baby's smiling face " hey there I'm your uncle my name is Kenzo it's wonderful to meet you and I promise I'll always be there for you I promise I'll keep you safe, have either of you thought of a name yet"? the pair share a look before smiling at the boy " yes Kenzo we've had a name planned for a while so uncle Kenzo may I introduce your nephew Riku" answers a proud Kenji " Riku huh it's perfect welcome to the world little Riku" life couldn't have been better for Kenzo or his brother, over the next year Kenzo and Riku become inseparable forming an unbreakable bond acting more like brothers than uncle and nephew, Akari couldn't of been prouder of the boy and as for Kenji he felt complete he'd never been happier in his entire life he truly felt blessed and wished nothing would change but tragedy would soon reveal it's ugly face for one year later something would happen something terrible, something that would put Kenzo on the path of darkness. The day started of normal with Kenzo playing with the recently turned one Riku, the pair sit by the lake with Logan Charlie Sarah and Adam surrounded by a group of Squirtle enjoying the beautiful weather as Kenzo picks up his nephew helping him play and splash in the cool water when it happens a sudden powerful force threatens to knock the boy to the ground as his vision becomes blurred and he violently coughs tightly clutching his chest as he struggles to breath, the terrified calls of his friends echo in his ears but he's unable to understand them " what....what's going on? what's happening to me? I suddenly feel so weak I can't move I can't even stand, I feel wet I must have collapsed oh no Riku where's Riku? oh there he is Logan has him thank goodness he's safe but what's wrong with everyone they look so scared? is it because of me? even Riku is crying no I can't just lay here he needs me I have....to...help....him" as his strength leaves his body darkness claims Kenzo and the last thing he hears is the loud crying of the scared Riku.
When Kenzo opens his eyes he finds himself laying in bed, he was home but had no idea how he got there, he found himself fully dressed and a dozen thick blankets placed over him, looking around he found the room completely empty there no sighs of life leaving him confused wondering where everyone was and what happened to him " hello is anyone here"? his question received no answer and as he calls out again he realises his voice is weak and quiet as he didn't have the strength to shout, this worried him greatly and as he sits up he finds even moving the blankets to be a almost impossible task, they felt more like heavy rocks that took everything he had just to move one leaving him exhausted " I don't understand what the heck is going on? the last thing I remember was playing at the lake then I passed out" he looks at his arms finding them pale and cold to the touch adding to his growing fear " no this can't be happening I'm ill no I'm sick of god I hope big brother and Riku are ok, maybe that's why I'm all alone so they don't catch it yeah that must be it but I can't stay here I need to find out I need answers" using what little strength he had and after several attempts Kenzo manages to free himself from the dozen blankets whilst using the wall to help himself stand up as he's assaulted by a bone chilling wind like he was walking into a snow storm. Slowly he manages to get to the door but couldn't find the strength to open it but as it's opened from the other side he collapses into the arms of Kenji noticing the look of terror on his face " Kenzo you shouldn't be out of bed you need rest" " big.... brother.... what..... what?" his voice was so weak that it was almost impossible to hear " Kenzo go back to bed there's something I need to tell you " picking up his brother Kenji carries him back to bed helping him sit up whilst wrapping several blankets around him to keep the boy warm who's teeth loudly chattered as his body shivers " big brother I'm scared please tell me what is wrong with me"? tears run down Kenji's face unable to bring himself to tell the boy the grim news, it was an impossible task after all how could he tell his beloved brother the terrible news " Kenzo.....I need you to be brave for me.....I have to tell you something..... you've been unconscious for three days after you collapsed at the lake Logan rushed back with Riku, the look of horror on his face I've never seen him so scared, frantically he explained everything, I came running as soon as I heard and brought you back, I had you examined but....but" he froze in place he couldn't bring himself to continue, he thought that if he didn't say it then it wouldn't be real it wouldn't be happening, Kenji's world was falling apart around him his happiness was destroyed, from losing his parents to noe this it was like fate was playing a cruel joke " Kenzo your....your dying ".
The revelation hits the boy like he'd just crashed face first into a brick wall " dying I'm...I'm dying? no no it can't be true I can't be dying what's wrong with me "? " I'm sorry Kenzo there's nothing we can do it's a fatal illness the doctor said you have four months left to live " " no your wrong I'm only ten I'm only ten years old my birthday is in six months I'm to young to die, I refuse to accept this I can't die I don't want to die I don't want to die, I have so much to live for, I was going to leave the village when I got older and explore the world I want to see everything the world has to offer I want to study Pokémon I want to learn everything about them, I want to stay with you big brother and Akari and Riku and Logan and the others I can't leave you behind, big brother I'm begging you please help me I don't want to die I want to live I want to live, I don't know whats on the other side and I don't care, I don't know if god exists but if he does then how can he allow this? I didn't do anything wrong so why? why me? it's not fair it's not fair, if my destiny is to die then why wasn't I killed when those Pokémon destroyed our village? why did I survive that day just to die nine years later WHY"! Kenji grabs hold of his brother holding him close as they cry into the other unable to hold back any longer " I swear I'll save you Kenzo I lost you once I'm not going to lose you again I'll never let you go" the brothers were devastated nothing could have prepared either of them for the grim news and now it was a race against time to save him but both knew it was hopeless both knew there was nothing either of them could do, nothing could stop the inevitable. For the next four months Kenzo battled for his life refusing to give up refusing to let go but day by day he grew weaker and weaker, by the fourth month he was bed ridden he didn't even have the strength to move a finger, his skin was white as snow and his body malnourished as he he didn't even have the strength to eat and by the end of the fourth month Kenzo's last day arrived he had lost the fight and now he found himself on his death bed with his friends and family gathered around him, one by one they say thier good byes till only Kenji remains " I've failed you Kenzo I've failed you and I've failed Mom and Dad, I should have done something there must have been more I could have done, please don't go I can't lose you to I can't lose you" " big brother it's not your fault you've given me a wonderful life I'm so lucky to have had you for a brother I just wish I could stay, I have so much left undone so much wanted to do, I never even got to see Riku take his first steps or hear his first words, big brother never forget me and always remember this isn't your fault, I love you more than anything I love you all so much, I can't thank you enough for everything I'm truly blessed to have known all of you just promise me one thing big brother promise" his voice grows quieter and quieter as his eyes slowly close and as Kenzo draws his last breath his heart beats it's last beat as the boy passes away peacefully " Kenzo.... Kenzo...KENZO"! the heartbroken cry of Kenji echoes throughout the village informing all of his brothers passing, on this day the life of Kenzo came to an end but fate had other plans for the boy, for him death was only the beginning.
" Stop...stop this right now I can't watch anymore" the scene comes to an end before Ash returning him to the dark void with Kenji sitting beside him, the boy pants heavily as a look of pure horror sits on his face as his blood boils with rage, he found himself feeling conflicted for his enemy he knew Spritomb was pure evil he knew what the Pokémon intended to do and what a great threat he was to the world but now having learned he was once a innocent kid he couldn't bring himself to look at the Pokémon the same way, the shocking revelation had destroyed him it's not fair it's not fair ITS NOT FAIR"! he roars with pure fury cruising fate itself as Kenji sits in silence " he was just a kid, he had so much to live for and yet he fell to illness it's not fare it's not" furious he punches the bottomless ground, the shock remained striking him deep, he'd never expected to feel sorry for one so evil, he never expected to feel such pain for his arch enemy but the pain was overwhelming, it hurt to watch and only reminded him of his own pain his own loss it was simply to much for the young boy to bare "I'm sorry Ash but please you must continue to watch I know it's not fair but sometimes life simply isn't fair, I can't even describe the pain I felt when he passed, I would have given anything to take his place I would have done anything to save him, then none of this would have happened he would never have become Spritomb, I can't tell you how many times I begged and wished and prayed for the outcome to be different, I'd give anything to change his fate" but his words fall on death ears as Ash refused to listen he was lost to the overwhelming agony that filled him, having seen the life of Kenzo he felt like he'd just watch a friend die before his eyes, he felt powerless, the same feeling he felt when his Dad passed away before his eyes it was like he was reliving the terrible event all over again. "Fuck that fuck fate, screw it let's just go back in time, let's get a Celebi and" a gentle hand is placed apon the furious boys bare shoulder silencing him as the heartbroken look on Kenji's face hurts Ash reminding the young boy he wasn't the only one in pain and whilst it was agony for him he knew nothing could describe how painful it was for Kenji as he had lost everything" I'm sorry my friend but it's not that simple, to change the past in such a way could have dire concoquences on the future, I can't tell you how many times I was tempted to do such a thing but I couldn't, I can't save him or change his fate just as you can't with your father, tell me could you sacrifice everything? could you sacrifice everything for the sake of one life?" the question only added to Ash's rage, he wanted nothing more than to scream to scream and scream and roar till he had nothing left but deep down he knew Kenji was right, no matter how much it hurts, no matter how much he wished he could save his Dad and Kenzo nothing could justify the cost, saving just one of them could have unimaginable concoquences on the present, even the smallest thing could drastically change the future " anything I'd do anything to save my Dad but not just him id give anything to safe your brother to change his fate, I would have been proud to call him my friend I promise you after I defeat Spritomb I'll pay my respects to your brother I swear Kenzo will never be forgotten now please show me what happened next".
Days have passed since Kenzo's passing and now his friends, family and the whole village stand together to pay thier respects to the boy, his body lays in a large wooden box that lays soon a large pile of firewood surrounded by colorful flowers, all sit in silence as Kenji stans to address his audience but as he stands before them he couldn't bring himself to say a word, the pain he felt was indescribable, his face was blank and emotionless he looked like he'd forgotten what joy felt like not even his son's smiling face could raise his spirits and as he looked out to his son Riku, his wife Akari and Kenzo's friends Logan, Charlie, Adam, Sarah, Haruto, Family, Fred, Jack and Andrew he found himself overwhelmed with emotion he couldn't bring himself to speak he didn't feel he had the right to after he did nothing to save his little brother he blamed himself for everything, Kenji hated himself he couldn't find the will to keep going nor could he find the strength to forgive himself " may I say a few words"? asks a unfamiliar voice drawing gasps of shock from all as Abra appears before them " forgive my late arrival but I was good friends Kenzo, if you will allow me I would like to say a few words on his behalf and my friends would like to pay thier respects" countless Pokémon make thier way into the village forming a line patiently waiting thier turn " so many Pokémon I've never seen so many before in my whole life, it's amazing how many life's Kenzo touched". " You are correct young Logan your friend touched all of us we were truly all lucky to have known him now may I take your place Kenji"? unable to acknowledge the Pokémon with a response the heartbroken Kenji simply steps aside standing beside his brothers body as Abra steps forward to address the crowd " humans, friends everyone I bid you welcome, long have I foretold our meeting but even I couldn't forese the devastating circumstances that would bring us together, at times like this I curse my power I curse the fact that I couldn't save his life but let us not cling to such sadness as this is not what Kenzo would want, I'm sure if he could see this union between Pokémon and human he would be overjoyed, I didn't know him as long as many of you but I am greatfull to have had the honour of knowing him the honour of calling him my friend, that boy saved my family my home in the same way he touched all of you, whenever any of us needed him he was there, to all Kenzo was a friend to others a brother and to some a hero, though he has been taken from us in the prime of his life he will never be forgotten, like many of you I owe him a debt that can never be repaid but I wish him eternal happiness in the next life for now he has reunited with his lost parents now if you will all join me let us pay our respects to the one we were lucky to call a friend, let us put aside the boundaries that separate us, let us put aside the difference between human and Pokémon and even if for just one day let us join as one and give our love to one who was so important to us".
One by one Pokémon and human step forward to pay thier respects to Kenzo two at a time till only two remain, Kenji and Abra " thank you for this Pokémon forgive I do not know your name but I appreciate you coming I thank you all for coming, I know your presence here would make Kenzo very happy" Abra bows before Kenji who bows back to the Pokémon acholaging the respect they share for the other feeling with Kenzo's death he brought his village and Pokémon closer than ever before, together they pay thier respects to the one who ment so much to them but unknown to any of them, thier was one more who wished to to pay thier respects to the fallen Kenzo, Ash himself still had to take his turn, he knew it was a memory but couldn't stop him from stepping forward, step by slow step he approaches the fallen boy silently bowing to the people and Pokémon before him out of respect, to him it felt real it felt like he had stepped out of the memory and into the past itself and as he stands before the body of Kenzo Ash found himself overwhelmed with emotion, it took everything the boy had to keep himself together but the pain he felt inside was almost unbearable. Having learned about Kenzo's past Ash felt like he truly knew the boy and truly felt like they were friends, it was like he was mourning for a fallen friend but as he looked apon the face of Kenzo he could see how peaceful the deceased boy looked but deep down he wished he could change things, he would have given anything to change his friends fate and as he hangs his head in prayer he realises the worst was yet to come for Kenzo had passed away but he was yet to complete his transformation into Spritomb " I'm sorry I'm so sorry I wish I could resurrect you I wish I could change the past I wish I could change your future....I'm so sorry Kenzo" a gentle hand breaks Ash's thoughts as it taps his shoulder " come my friend let's stand over here to watch" unable to bring himself to respond Ash allows Kenji to guide him as the memory resumes before him, the boy didn't need to be told what was going to happen next as he already knew what was coming and as past Kenji lights a torch Ash is proven right, the flame illuminates the face of Kenji unavailing his look of devastation to all before him, he looked like a man who had given up on life as he had lost everything, Kenzo was his reason for living and with him gone he had nothing left " good bye little brother" a trembling hand releases its grip dropping the torch igniting Kenzo's body as it burns brightly before his gathered audience, no one could bring themselves to say a single word even Riku was completely silent as they watched the boys body disappear before there eyes till nothing was left but a pile of ash that is taken by a gentle wind scattering them across the land " may you find peace Kenzo, your with Mom and Dad now".
" Where.....where am I? the last thing I remember I was... wait I....I died so that means I'm dead but where am I? I don't understand" Kenzo finds himself floating naked in a blinding white void, he was scared but could feel a pleasent warmth slowly calming him but he still found himself with over a dozen questions " I'm really dead I died before big brother no no it's not fair it's not right I want to live I want to go back....but that's impossible the dead can't return and I don't even know where I am now wait this place I wonder could it be Purgatory? yes it has to be the realm between life and death, the realm between heaven and hell so guess if I go forward I'll end up on the other side but do I have the courage to step forward?" conflicted Kenzo holds out a trembling hand before him like he was waiting for someone to reach out and take hold of his hand but he couldn't bring himself to cross over " no i...I can't I can't go....I want to see everyone again but most importantly I want to see big brother one last time I have to know how he's doing I can't move on till I know he's safe, Mom Dad please forgive me but I have to go back I promise I'll return then we can finally reunite I promise, ok here we go" slowly Kenzo floats to the edge of the void believing it to be the exit he seeks and with a final look at the other side he crosses over returning to the world as a ghost, to the boys shock he finds himself standing beside the lake but there was no sign of life no Pokémon no humans not even any of his friends were there it was completely deserted leaving him confused as he'd never seen it empty, the lake had always been a favourite spot for both humans and Pokémon, for it to be empty could only mean one thing something terrible must have happened and indeed something terrible did happen. The lake was where Kenzo fell to his illness and in the time since his passing no one could bring themselves to even approach let alone remain it had almost come a memorial site for the fallen boy in his honour " this lake this is where everything changed, that was the day I fell the day that led to my death it feels so strange being here, it's almost I'm watching my past play out before me, if I close my eyes I can see the events of that day so clearly...I wonder how long it has been since that day I prey every one is ok" slowly he floats through the air till he reaches the village finding everyone going about thier business but everyone he knew looked different they looked older but other than that the village looked the same like nothing had happened, it was almost like Kenzo never left but he would soon discover that no one could see it hear him, from child to adult to Haruto to Logan he would repeatedly try to communicate with his friends but not a single person could hear or see him he was completely invisible to everyone.
" This sucks...I can't be seen I can't be heard...hell I can't even touch anything but at least everyone is ok I'm so happy to see them again but I wish I could talk to them, looks like Logan hasn't changed a bit, safe to assume Charlie and the others aren't far or maybe there with the Pokémon, maybe Abra allowed everyone to enter the hidden forest I really hope so nothing would bring me greater joy to see everyone living side by side in peace, speaking of which I wonder where" " Logan hey Logan hey"! calls a cheerful voice catching Kenzo's attention leaving him in a state of shock as Charlie walks towards him holding a child's hand, the boy was small with long blond hair and a bright smile of excitement on his face, immediately he lets go of Charlie sprinting towards Logan leaping into his arms " big brother Logan I'm home I'm home " " welcome home Riku" more time than Kenzo thought had passed since his death, when he last saw his beloved nephew the boy couldn't say a word nor walk and now he was a energetic little boy loving life and treating every day like a new adventure " Riku...I...I.... don't believe it he's grown so much, how old is he now? how long have I been gone? how much have I missed? at least he's with Charlie and Logan I can never thank them enough for looking after him for me". " So what have you been up to today "? " I've been playing with the Pokémon whilst Mommy and Daddy were out I had so much fun especially with that awesome fox Pokémon" rapidly he shook in Logan's arms unable to control himself, he'd had a absolute blast and couldn't wait to tell his friends everything " Zoroark Riku that Pokémon is called Zoroark, your late uncle was very fond of that one....every day I miss him it's hard to believe it's already been two years since we lost him..... forgive me I need to be alone for a moment" the crimson flash vanishes before his friends racing to his home as tears of pain begin to flow " I miss you Kenzo I miss you so much, I wish you were here things haven't been the same since we lost you" " wow he's gone, hey big brother Logan just how does he do that "? despite having seen it over a dozen times Riku never once got tired of seeing it, every time he saw Charlie do it he was left impressed " Riku I need to ask you something are things still difficult at home "? instantly he regretted asking the question but he'd been worried about the boy for a while and was ready to do anything to protect him, after Kenzo passed Charlie, Logan, Adam and Sarah made a vow to protect Riku in his place and since that day nothing had gone right for Kenji and Akari, in the two years since the four of them had found themselves raising the boy more than his own parents.
" Two years I .. how.... this is impossible and what does he mean is everything ok at home? what could have happened during my absence? I swear if anyone hurts big brother or Riku I will make them pay" intensely Kenzo stares at Logan and Riku desperately wishing he could reach out touch them, wishing he could speak to them wishing he could hold the little boy in his arms one last time as a sense of terror slowly grows inside him as he fears the worst " well....Daddy he.....I" it was clear to all that Riku was hiding something but the innocent boy couldn't bring himself to say another word, what ever he was hiding it was simply to painful to say " it's ok Riku you don't have to say anything if you don't want to, come on let's go for a walk and find Adam and Sarah " immediately Riku springs to life leaping from his friends arms racing through the village in search of them smiling brightly with out a care in the world having buried his pain deep inside as Logan watches with great concern " Kenji I swear I will find out what you have done, if you do anything to hurt Riku I'll take him from you and raise him myself, no matter what I won't let anything happen to him, I couldn't save you Kenzo but I will never let anything happen to Riku I swear it, I miss you so much my friend I hope you found peace" wiping his eyes Logan takes after Riku unaware that the one he missed had been standing right behind him the entire time having heard everything, the pain in his voice filled Kenzo with a sense of dread he couldn't bring himself to imagine what had happened, he could never see his beloved big brother than anything but a good person it was inconceivable for Kenji to hurt anyone especially the ones he loved it was something Kenzo simply refused to believe refused to even consider but the truth would destroy the young boy in more ways than he could have thought. For the next four hours Kenzo keeps a close eye on Logan, Charlie and Riku not letting any of them leave his sight as he watches his two friends look after his nephew but he couldn't escape the burning question that he was trying to avoid but every time Kenzo buried it the question would simply rise and remain in his mind like an annoying insect it simply refused to leave, it was something he could not avoid " dam it why won't it leave? no matter what I do this burning thought won't leave but I can't allow it I can't even consider that no I refuse to, Kenji would never do anything like that....he wouldn't it's impossible right"? unfortunately for Kenzo his worst fear was proven true as Riku gets his shirt caught on a door tearing it revealing a set of bruises on his back horrifying the three boys " oh that does it he's gone to far I knew something was up, Riku your coming home with me" " huh ok are we having a sleepover Logan"? " yeah something like that Riku, why don't you take your clothes to my Mom and she'll fix them for you "? offers Charlie trying to hold back his burning fury unable to believe what Kenji had done to his son "no this has to be a bad dream this can't be reality he....he would never do this it's impossible " even with the evidence clear as day Kenzo still refused to accept it, even Ash found himself wanting to believe it was a lie but as he turns to look at Kenji his expression revealed it was indeed the truth shocking Ash to his core leaving him horrified " you sick bastard what did you do"? his cold cruel voice was as sharp as a blade ready to strap Kenji to punish him for his actions but he remained silent unable to think of an answer, instead he points to the memory asking Ash to continue watching.
" Logan I....we...he.... what the hell are we going to do"? " calm yourself Charlie everything is going to be ok, we'll leave Riku here with your Mom till we get back now come with me we need to find Kenji we need some answers" together the two friends head to Kenji's home unaware that Kenzo was following close behind, all three shared the same terrified thought dreading what they might find inside as neither Logan or Charlie had been over to visit in months having grown distant to Kenji as in recently he'd become reclusive, rarely he would be seen by anyone for days even weeks at a time, only Akari would be seen with her beloved son but would never speak about life at home or the current status of her husband and as the boys stepped inside they soon found out why " you can not be serious, Kenji what the hell happened to you"? to thier horror the home was a mess it looked like a bomb had gone off, the walls were covered in stains, trash and mold, broken cutlery covered the floor, furniture was destroyed and over a dozen empty bottles layed all over the room but there was no sign of Kenji or Akari anywhere " my fault this is my fault big brother has fallen because of me, my death destroyed him, I never thought he would become a monster like this but this is even worse than imagined he's become a completely different person, I have to do something there has to be something I can do but what? someone anyone I beg you I beg you please help me please answer my prayer, help me save my family I'll do anything you ask I'll give you anything just please save my family" falling to his knees Kenzo pours his heart out preying to Archeus himself, hoping someone anyone will answer his prayers he couldn't move on to the other side till he saves his family. " This is a dream a terrible dream I'm just sleeping and when I wake up everything will be back to normal now wake up Kenzo come on wake up wake up.... please wake....UP"! he screams to the heavens themselves in denial refusing to accept reality as the scene of horror plays out before him like he was trapped inside a living nightmare "human you seek help....I shall grant your request.... come to the lake I am waiting.... come alone and I shall help you....I alone hold the power to save your family now come my boy come to me" the voice was strange it was unlike anything Kenzo had ever heard before, it was cruel cold and dark almost like the darkness it's self was calling out to the boy, for a moment he stands in silence unsure what he should do, he'd asked for help and someone had answered he'd gotten exactly what he wanted so why was he scared? why was the icy cold touch of fear tightly embracing him? "that voice was that a Pokémon? could it be a psychic type or perhaps no it couldn't be....yeah maybe just maybe it could be him.... Archeus could he have answered my prayers? I have to find out, no matter who they are if they can help me then I must do what ever they ask if me I will save you Riku...Akari.......Big Brother I'll save all of you I will save my family".
With his mind made up Kenzo leaves the home sprinting through the village till he comes to a stop beside the lake finding the source of the voice, it was indeed a Pokémon but it was unlike any he'd seen before, it's body was formed from darkness itself, it had no visible legs as it floated above the ground with what looked like a tail floating behind it's body, a pair of arms rest at the side with a pair of shoulder blades resting above them, beneath it's head sat what looked like a red jagged jaw, it's head was pure white and on its face sat one green eye that seemed to stare into deeply into Kenzo " no it can't be it's impossible not him there's no way it can't be" Ash was left horrified he couldn't believe his eyes, the Pokémon standing before Kenzo was one he knew all to well thanks to his uncles books, it was a Pokémon unlike any other, one that was said not to exist , one that many preyed didn't exist, one that many feared both Pokémon and human alike, It was a Pokémon that could fill even the bravest soul with terror, even Ash himself feared this Pokémon more than any other even more than Noivern, he'd read the stories, seen the documentaries but never in his wildest dreams did he ever think the Pokémon actually existed let alone that he would one day see it in person but there it was in all it's glory and as he stood in shock he could feel the pure darkness emanating from the Pokémon, it was unlike anything he'd ever felt before, the pure power almost made him pass out, he could feel the darkness leaving the memory and slowly circling his body threatening to grab hold of him almost like the Pokémon could break through the memory almost like he could see Ash watching him. The boy feared the Pokémon would reach out and grab him never to be seen again like the stories of old said, for loved ones victims and even the rare few survivors all told the same thing, they would explain how in the dead of night you aren't alone your never alone for he his watching and if he catches you then you will suffer a fate worse than death, if Archeus was the god of Pokémon then he would be the devil, said to be the embodiment of darkness it's self and the bringer of nightmares himself the Darkrai stood before Kenzo having heard the boys plea for help " Ash are you ok? do you know this Pokémon"? " Kenji you have no idea how dangerous that thing is, his power is beyond your imagination but why ....why is he here? what did he do to Kenzo"? his terrified voice was but a whisper, every cell in Ash's body was ordering the boy to run away and hide but he couldn't bring himself to look away, as Kenzo takes in the Pokémons appearance he felt fear, fear unlike any he'd ever felt before which left him confused he simply didn't understand how he could be scared of a Pokémon as he was already dead but little did the boy know that this was far from any normal Pokémon.
"Good evening young Kenzo" it spoke but how could this be? was it a physic type? this question puzzled Kenzo as he believed only Pokémon with the physic type had the ability to talk but he still had much to learn about the world of Pokémon but as DarkRai spoke he could sense the evil in his voice that filled him with a powerful sense of dread, it felt like all the joy buried inside him had been pulled out leaving him cold and empty almost like he'd forgotten how to smile, like he'd forgotten what happiness felt like, he knew he was in danger he knew he had to get away but couldn't bring himself to move and whilst his body wished to move his mind refused as despite the pit of terror he found himself in Kenzo's thirst for knowledge wouldn't allow him to pass up this unique opportunity " I should be fine I mean I'm already dead what's the worst that could happen"? he thought to himself unaware that this decision would seal his fate, had he simply left then maybe things would have turned out differently maybe his fate would have been different but alas young Kenzo just made the worst decision of his life and afterlife, the pain for his beloved brother was to much to bear he couldn't simply sit by as Kenji becomes a monster he had to save his family no matter the cost but unfortunately for him Darkrai was the one to hold out a helping hand, Darkrai was the one to answer his call, had he had the fortune to meet Ho oh or Celebi or even Mew then things would have been different for the boy and his future enemy Ash but alas no Pokémon of the light heard his desperate calls for help no instead the Pokémon devil himself had come to Kenzo in his time of need ready to make a deal, a deal the Pokémon knew the kid would be unable to refuse. "How do you know my name"? " Oh I know more than just your name my friend I know everything, I know how you have countless regrets, I know how much pain your suffering, I know what a bastard your brother has become and how you fear for Akari and Riku's safety and I wish to help, behold and rejoice your prayers have been answered I shall be your salvation but first allow me to introduce myself, the mythical Pokémon DarkRai at your service" never in his entire life had Kenzo been so scared, he wasn't sure if the Pokémon was telling the truth nor was he certain he could be trusted but only this Pokémon came in his time of need he had no other choice, if Darkrai wished to help then he would have to take the held out hand. " How how can you even see me"? " because my friend human ghosts can not be seen by human eyes but we Pokémon can see everything, I know you need my help as does your brother for he has sealed himself inside a cage of of sadness and pain but with my help you can obtain the key I will help you open the lock" the cold voice was like listening to the embodiment of evil and Kenzo was done, he had to leave he had to get away before it was to late "thanks for the offer but no thanks I'll pass I'll help him my own way" turning around he slowly walks away till the cold voice stops him " but don't you want to help your precious brother? don't you want to save your family? don't you want to be human again"? his face holds a cruel smile displaying his cruel intentions for he had fully enticed the vulnerable boy, to Darkrai Kenzo was like putty in his hands "what...what did you say"?.
" I said don't you want to be human again? you could come back from the dead you could have a second chance at life my friend" Kenzo was lost for words the offer almost seemed to good to be true till he realised it was impossible and driven by rage he grabs the Pokémon's head gripping tightly threating to tear it from his body but Darkrai didn't resist it fight back he simply let the boy embrace his rage " you rotten bastard is this fun to you? to tease me? to give me a false sense of hope? my body is gone it was cremated now leave me the hell alone" " oh Kenzo poor little Kenzo, open your mind to the limitless possibilities, I'm a Pokémon of my word I will make you human again, you shall be reborn with your memories intact and your brother will once again raise you it would be like you never died on the first place" but Kenzo was to blinded by fury to listen " FUCK YOU just leave me alone" furious and refusing to let himself fall prey to a cruel trick Kenzo flees as Darkrai chuckles to himself knowing it's just a matter of time till the boy returns, after all he had no other option and now that the Pokémon had sunk his claws into his victim he wasn't going to let Kenzo get away " oh Kenzo you can run but all I have to do is stand here and wait, you'll back sooner or later, I know you can't turn down my generous offer so take as much time as you need because I'll be seeing you again real soon" Kenzo returns to the village shaken to his core looking around to see if Darkrai had followed but he was completely alone but the promise weighed heavily on his mind as did the revelation of what happened to Kenji but things would only get worse, for over a week he observed events play out keeping a close eye on his friends and family but was left horrified by what he saw, from Kenji abusive Riku and Akari to getting drunk to wallowing in his pain and grief to even blaming the Pokémon for his brother's death he was a broken man, when Kenzo died a piece of the good man that was Kenji died alongside him now he was a shell of his former self and despite the assistance of Charlie, Logan, Sarah and Adam nothing could reach him he was lost to his despair until having finally had enough every one abandoned him, one by one they gave up attempting to help Kenji and whilst they knew it was the wrong thing to do they just couldn't bring themselves to keep trying and as for Riku everyone knew the child wouldn't be safe around Kenji so with a heavy heart Akari left the village with her beloved son to start a new life now Kenji truly had lost everything he ever held dear.
This was the breaking point for Kenzo he simply couldn't take it any more, his family was no more completely destroyed in the blink of an eye even his brother was on the verge of collapse as he no longer had the strength to go on, if Kenzo was to save his family then he would have to take Darkrai's offer it was the only way to save his brother, it was the only way to bring Akari and Riku back and fix his shattered family and thou he feared the Pokémon could not be trusted no other Pokémon had answered his call, he had no other option this was his only chance and now he had to embrace he must embrace this opportunity and make a deal with the devil to get what he wants, Looking up at the star filled sky he imagined his parents holding out thier hands to lead him to the other side, he now found himself staring at two paths, one leading to his parents and the other to his rebirth, it was a decision he didn't waste any more time debating for his mind was already made up " Mom Dad please forgive me I can't move on to the other side not yet, I can't leave Kenji alone my death destroyed him, he blames himself for everything and I can't allow that I have to help him no matter what I will be reborn, big brother please hold on just a little longer, soon we'll be a family again I promise" " there you are Kenzo good evening I must admit you took longer than I expected but I'm glad to see you made the right decision" Kenzo glares at Darkrai refusing to respond, he couldn't bring himself to reply as making a deal with the Pokémon made him feel sick to his stomach but it was the only way. " Dispense with the pleasantries and get straight to the point Darkrai, I wish there was another way but I have no other option so just tell me what you want" " want oh my dear Kenzo I don't want anything in return I simply want to help from the goodness of my heart now listen carefully to make you human again is quite simple, I already have the necessary ingredients as I knew you would be back so I planned ahead but you still have a part to play in this my boy now normally this procedure would take months but I know you don't have that time, Akari and Riku have left and dear dear Kenji could fall any day now but fear not there is a faster way now here's what I need you to do, you will have sex with Pokémon you may choose any Pokémon you wish and do it as many times as you like but when you climax you must collect the energy you release and store it in this jar" holding up his right hand sits a clear jar in the shape of a skull with a gold lid sealing it " are you serious"? Kenzo wasn't sure if Darkrai was telling the truth or simply lying, there was still much he didn't understand about Pokémon but if this was the only way then he would do it, he was more than willing to do whatever it takes to be reborn " Kenzo Kenzo Kenzo I'm hurt I woul never lie to you I speak only the truth now like I said simply collect the energy store it in this jar and once it's full bring it back to me and I shall complete the potion that shall allow you to be reborn so do you accept my offer "?.
Kenzo stares intensely at the jar weighing his options as Darkrai swings his hand from side to side almost hypnotising the young boy who eventually gives in grabbing the object from the Pokémon crossing the point of no return " excellent Kenzo excellent you have made a very wise decision and have taken your first step to your rebirth now you have twenty four hours to complete your task, you can go anywhere you wish and do anyone you wish but just rember to bring me the full jar" "Darkrai you really want nothing in return for this I mean are you sure"? "oh yes my friend I'm perfectly sure, helping you is my reward now you have a lot to do and before you leave I almost forgot I have a gift for you" with a blinding flash of light Kenzo finds himself completely engulfed in the light but as it fades he looked the same and didn't feel any different leaving him to wonder just what the Pokémon did to him "I know what your thinking but please don't be alarmed your perfectly fine I simply gave you the power to teleport I thought this would make things easier for you oh and one more thing, for the next twenty four hours your body is physical allowing you to complete your mission but don't forget only Pokémon can see you now have fun young Kenzo and rember your rebirth is on the horizon see you soon".With the deal made DarkRai disappears before Kenzo's eyes leaving the boy alone with his mission now set out before him like a guiding hand was pointing him in the right direction" this is the only way it's the only way, please Akari, Riku, big brother hold on just a little longer in just twenty four hours I'll be reborn and we can be a family again just the four of us and Logan ,Charlie, Sarah, Adam,Haruto, Fred, Jack, Andrew and Fumiko ill be back I'm coming home please wait for me it won't be long now" fully believing he can trust Darkrai and that the plan will work Kenzo tests out his teleportation power traveling from location to location like it was a fun game till he arrives atop a tall snow covered mountain "wow this is amazing I wonder where I am, I could be anywhere it's so exciting and what is this strange white stuff?" kneeling down he picks up the unfamiliar substance finding it cold to the touch " this stuff is strange maybe it's connected to an ice type Pokémon but what ever it is, it's freaking awesome what an amazing find, Riku I promise when I'm reborn and have grown up I'll take you every where, I'll show you the world we'll travel it together, I can't even begin to imagine what we'll discover together and I can never thank Charlie and the others enough for looking after you I'll have to thank them properly, I promise one day I will".
" It's crazy to think I just have to wait twenty four hours before I'm a Live again I have so much I want to do, I can't wait to talk and hang out together with everyone, just to feel the warm embrace of a hug, to eat delicious food to hold Riku in my arms again I want it all, just a little longer, big brother I can never forgive you for what you did to Akari and Riku but Im also to blame had I not died none of this would have happened but don't worry soon I'll rectify my mistake now let's see who should we go with next? well here we go " once more Kenzo uses his teleportation powers taking him from the snowy mountain to a strange forest, one covered in trees that were so tall that they blocked the light of the sun, the forest was engulfed in endless darkness but he wasn't alone as the buzzing sounds of Beedrill could be heard in the distance as over a dozen flying and big Pokémon fill the sky, little did Kenzo know, he was standing in what would one day be known as Viridian Forest " what a strange place I wonder where I am, I can sense so many Pokémon the area is crawling with them it's so exciting I can't even imagine what ones live here, I just hope they will allow" he stops as a overwhelming feeling of doubt begins to rise starting from the pit of his stomach slowly engulfing his entire body, it felt like a set of invisible hands were gripping tightly to his shoulders in an attempt to prevent him from taking another step " this feeling am I really having doubts? now if all times or am I simply nervous? what ever the answer I don't have time for this I can't let myself be distracted nor can I allow myself to dought Darkrai he will help me I know it and it's not like I have any other options no one else answered my call, why? why didn't anyone else answer my call for help? was I simply not worthy or does fate have other plans in store for me? well whatever I don't care, I don't care if it was my fate to die screw that I want to live and with his help I'm going to make sure I get exactly what I want". Unbeknownst to Kenzo many Pokémon lay in hiding silently watching him confused by thier strange visitor, many having never seen a human before but all could sense something strange about the boy something not right but none could figure out what but all shared the same overwhelming sense of fear except for one, driven by curiosity the Pokémon steps out of hiding slowly approaching the visitor, taking in his scent bringing Kenzo's attention to him sniffing him " oh hello there I've never seen you before, my name is Kenzo who are you? are you a physic type"? there was no response from the Pokémon who stands in silence staring intensely at the boy who takes in his appearance, he was large and round covered in a thick layer of purple fur with two antenna sitting on his head with two large round pink eye in the centre of his face with a small nose underneath with two fangs, Kenzo found the Pokémons appearance interesting but he was still curious to it's name when he hears a voice in his head the voice of Darkrai " Venonat his name is Venonat go ahead say hello" " hello Venonat" shocked the Pokémon spins around to face the curious boy " sorry I didn't mean to scare you but well let's just say a friend told me your name but please don't be alarmed I mean none of you harm but I do need your help, you see well it's a long story but to put it simply I'm here to have sex with you I hope that's ok" Venonat and the other Pokémon were left speechless for none of them had expected this to be the boys reason of visiting but as the large eyes of Venonat lock onto the jar in Kenzo's hand he wondered what it could possibly be for but senseing no ill intent from the kid he decides to grant his request as it would be a unique experience and it was one he didn't want to pass up.
Using his small hands the Pokémon points to himself then to Kenzo then to the boys penis leaving him completely confused as he couldn't figure out what the Pokémon was trying to tell him, noticing the look of confusion on his face Venonat sighs deciding to go with plan B, with a hard push Kenzo is knocked over finding himself laying on the ground as the Pokémon leans down rubbing the boys bare body with his soft thick purple fur immediately making his visitor grow hard as he realises what is happening " you...you mean you will? oh Venonat I can't thank you enough, thank you so much I owe you a debt I can never repay and your fur your so soft" gently the warm fur rubs against his bare skin as the warm hungry mouth of Venonat engulfs the unsuspecting Kenzo with out warning drawing out a loud gasp as the Pokémon gets to work finding the humans taste to be delicious and now he wasn't going to stop till the big finish as others watch out of curiosity but they went unnoticed by Kenzo as his mind was overwhelmed by Venonat, he wasn't sure if It was because he was dead or if it was his first time in over two years or if Darkrai had made him extra sensitive but what he knew was that it felt incredible reminding him of his time away, like an expert the Pokémon sucked him deeply before engulfing his balls adding to the intense experience as his fangs tickle the boys belly gently scratching his skin. Kenzo found himself unable to hold back as a endless stream of curses leave him as his hands frantically dig into the ground like he was trying to find something to hold on to " Venonat it's to good it's incredible.... your going to make me cum quick grab the" in an instant his words are cut of replaced by a powerful roar as his body convulses violently and his cock erupts inside the Pokémon filling his mouth as a pink cloud leaves both of them making its way inside the bottle forming a small amount of liquid " so..so that's... how it works but after that it produced that little well looks like I have a lot of work to do" now it was Kenzo's turn to take charge and finding his energy immediately fully restored he stands up pushing Venonat to the ground switching places before grinding his body against his warm fur, loudly he pants thrusting wildly loving the feeling of the warm fur against his body till he once more erupts panting the Pokémons fur white as the jar slowly fills " ok Venonat it's your turn" pulling back the eager boy gets on all fours gripping his cheeks and spreads them inviting the bug pokemon to take him, the large eyes of Venonat lock on to his target taking in the glorious site, never had he thought a human could look so enticing so hot.
Gently the big Pokémon rubs his large cock against his mate as it emerges from his thick coat of fur, looking back the site makes Kenzo's mouth water , the site was so enticing and with in a moment his mouth was cleaned around his target impressing both Venonat and the others as none of them had even seen the boy move but the bug wasn't going to say no to a blow job from a human especially one this skilled as over his time away Kenzo had learned much from his Pokémon friends, they had taught him much and now it was time to put everything he learned to work after all he had a large audience watching each eagerly awaiting thier turn, his curious eyes scanned his surroundings noticing many of them, some he recognised but others were new to him only adding to his excitement, despite his serious mission he couldn't deny just how fun it was going to be and as for his current partner he found Venonat to be wonderful, it's large thick cock felt right at home in his throat as it traveled down rapidly filling it reach to feed him his tasty reward which he didn't have to wait long for as a thick load of purple cum fills his stomach " delicious Venonat absolutely delicious it's almost like I'm swallowing a thick drink made from berries what a unique and wonderful taste now put that big rod in my ass" more than happy to oblige the Pokémon pushes himself straight inside stretching his new friends ass wide to accommodate him, despite having just sucked it the cock felt bigger inside him " good so good it's been far to long" Venonat felt right at home inside the boy, his ass was so welcoming as it was in dire need of a good hard pounding and that's exactly what it was going to get. With claws tightly gripping Kenzo's hips and his heavy coat of fur rubbing against the boy Venonat wasted no more time immediately taking off rapidly pounding his new friend embracing his first time with a human, it felt better than he could have ever imagined as the tight ass clenched around him as a gentle warmth like warn breathing assisted his penis as the hole gently caressed the head like it was trying to draw out the cum as both it and the boy were starving, loudly the pair moan in unison eventually getting thier movements in a perfect sync moving perfectly together loving thier time together as they make love climaxing multiple times filling the jar every time until after his sixth climax Venonat was completely empty and fully exhausted " thank you so much Venonat I can't tell you how much I enjoyed that, I really did appreciate that you have no idea how important this is to me it's literally a matter of life and death now I know your all hiding so you might as well come out, come on now I'm not going to hurt you" now certain that Kenzo meant them no harm and could be trusted the other Pokémon reveal themselves ranging from Beedrill to Pinsir to Scyther to Pikachu and many others leaving Kenzo speechless, had it been under better circumstances the young boy would have been in paradise it was like a dream come true having the opportunity to meet so many new Pokémon and as the voice of Darkrai tells him the name of each one Kenzo bows before them showing each Pokémon respect whilst introducing himself.
One by one each Pokémon have thier turn with young Kenzo filling the jar as they go, the boy was left in a endless state of lust filled sex as soon as one leaves his ass another would immediately take thier friends place and would often double penetrate him as others would pound away at his hungry mouth and after several hours of sex his mission was complete as the last drop enters the jar with the eyes of the skull shining a bright red catching the attention of Kenzo who wouldn't have noticed otherwise as he was currently occupied as he found himself trapped in the centre of a Pokémon orgy " holy crap it's full I've done it I've really done it, every one I can't thank you enough I literally owe you my life I wish I could stay longer but I have to get going thank you for everything goodbye everyone" reaching out to grab the jar his hand tightly clings to it as his life depended on it as he disappears via teleport leaving the large group of Pokémon confused unaware of the part they had just playing in Kenzo's downfall for none of them could have imagined what was about to happen to the boy, returning to the Unova Region Kenzo finds Darkrai waiting for him pleased with the boys work " your back sooner than I expected, you have indeed done well my friend I congratulate you for you have proven yourself to be a complete idiot, did you really think that would work? you humans are so gullible so easily fooled, you could be told you could learn to fly by jumping of a cliff and you would believe it I mean seriously collecting the energy from sex how stupid can you be? but I do thank you for the amusing entertainment it's been a while since I've had this much fun" Kenzo stands in disbelief he felt like a fool, he'd been betrayed by the Pokémon he thought would be his saviour, he'd tightly clung to the small shred of hope like he was holding on to a tiny speck of light that had now been destroyed by the darkness. Never in his entire life had he felt so stupid, never had he been so humiliated, never had he felt such pain, all he wanted was to live, a second chance at life but now it was gone his one and only chance had been swept away like it was nothing and now he had nothing left, he couldn't come back to life, he couldn't save his brother or his family he truly was lost he had nothing left " I....I don't believe this you..you sick bastard you lied to me this was all a stupid game to you, you make me sick Darkrai, I curse you I curse your existence I wish we never met I would have been better of with out you, I would have been better off with out that false sense of hope" his voice was filled with pain and despair he didn't even attempt to hide it, he was completely and utterly destroyed by the cruel Pokémon. " Kenzo Kenzo Kenzo this is only the beginning your suffering is just starting, you truly have no idea who your talking to your puny mind can't even hope to comprehend my immense power, you mean nothing to me I simply came because I heard your pathetic plea, I layed a trap and you sprung it gloriously, didn't your parents ever tell you not to make deals with the devil? oh I'm sorry I forgot thier already dead but don't worry even in death you will never be reunited oh I have such plans for you Kenzo, we have all eternity to spend together I'm looking forward to breaking your pathetic mind" his cold and cruel voice sent cold shivers down the boys spine like a set of claws were scratching his back " why why are you doing this?" falling to his knees Kenzo was on the verge of tears as the unbearable heartbreak was to much for the young boy, until now he'd never imagined there could be such a thing as a bad or evil Pokémon but now that he'd met Darkrai only now did he realise how wrong he'd been, he'd left himself open and vulnerable and Darkrai took advantage of his pain, his pain let the Pokémon in and now he wasn't going to leave till he claimed his prize " leave just go leave me I beg you " " oh Kenzo I'm not going anywhere afterall you still have to pay the price for my help but don't worry it won't cost you much oh no it will only cost you your soul, I'm going to take you to my own little piece of hell, you will never see this world again you will learn the true meaning of pain, you will be trapped for all eternity in a living nightmare of my design now prepare yourself for the time has come it is time to depart".
" No your wrong Darkrai I'm not going anywhere, I allowed myself to be fooled but I'm not going to give up no I refuse to give up I'll find help no matter what I have to do now matter how long it takes I will find some one to help me and save my family" with his mind made up he rises to his feet standing his ground before the Pokémon refusing to allow fear to take him over "foolish boy I could destroy you with a snap of my fingers, you are but a flickering candle compared to me no I'm wrong you are nothing but the candles flame and with just a wave of my hand I could sniff you out just like that" " than your have to catch me first Darkrai ill just leave and " the Pokémons cruel chuckling brings him to a sudden stop " do you really think I would simply let you go? you can run but you can't hide no matter where you go I will find you but no your not going anywhere but if you wish to fight then by all means fight me but it will do you no good" Kenzo glares at his enemy buying for time trying to think of a plan, he hated to admit it but Darkrai was right there was no where he could go, no where he could escape his enemy and he couldn't allow anyone to get pulled into this battle no he was completely alone it was something he had to do himself " then so be it bring it on" refusing to give up without a fight he roars embracing his rage before leaping towards Darkrai launching a punch striking his end I face who doesn't even flinch as the attack had no effect whatsoever " did you just hit me or was I just splashed by a Magikarp"? " DAM YOU"! fist after kick after fist strike Darkrai, there was no skill, no grace no plan just a endless barrage of attacks, Kenzo completely lost himself to rage as he used the Pokémon like a living punching bag to take out his unlimited rage out on but it was pointless, nothing he did even affected Darkrai he was losing the battle there was simply nothing he could do, he was completely outmatched. " Are you going to be much longer? I'm a very busy Pokémon and I don't have time to waste on you" Darkrai found the situation amusing but his cruel chuckling only added to the boys fury like adding wood to the fire that burned inside him but only now did he realise his only option was to escape all he could do was escape and think of a different plan of attack and with one last attack the boy launches his fist towards Darkrai before teleporting away and re appears inside the Pokémon in a vain attempt to take him down from the inside but once again it was no use and as he emerges from his enemy he tightly holds a piece of his enemy in his hand, immediately a dark cold feeling strikes his body like he was holding a block of solid ice, the darkness flower around him threating to fully engulf the boy "interesting how fascinating you actually tore a piece from me you little bastard but you know what this gives me an idea? you see I'm something of a creator myself you could almost say I'm the evil shadow of Archeus himself afterall light can not exist without darkness now let me show you the true power of darkness it's self".
Terrified Kenzo attempts to flee but finds his body unable to move like his feet were glued to the ground, even his teleportation power was in active he was now trapped before Darkrai " if you wish to blame someone boy then blame your own stupidity, blame the legendary Pokémon for not answering your call, blame Archeus himself for not destroying me when he had the chance, he banished Giratina, he tried to destroy Volcarona and even sealed away Eternatus but me well the fool never saw my betrayal coming and now fate has brought you straight to me, you should be honoured for I have never before attempted this before but the results will be interesting now embrace your destiny and embrace the power of darkness" the piece of Darkrai still held tightly in the boys hand springs to life and starting from his arm it begins to move gradually engulfing him " what are you doing? just what the hell do you plan to do? get this thing off me you bastard" pure terror filled his voice, needs of sweat runs down his forehead and despite his best efforts to remove the piece of the Pokémon nothing worked it continued to move gradually taking over more of Kenzo's body leaving him terrified as he began to lose the battle all whilst the Pokémon watches intrigued to see the results of his experiment, to him Kenzo was nothing but a pawn, a test subject for his cruel curiosity " this indeed will be interesting but first let's break that mind if yours, pleasent dreams Kenzo" unable to stand up to Darkrai's power sleep claims the terrified boy trapping him inside a living nightmare. As his eyes open Kenzo is greeted to a horrifying site, his village burns in flames and the bodies of his friends, family and Pokémon lay dead before him as Darkrai stands before him holding a terrified Riku " Riku you bastard please don't hurt him I beg you I'll do anything just let him go just put him down" his furious voice echoes as he loudly screams desperate to save his nephew but the Pokémon simply chuckles in response a cold cruel chuckle as Riku turns to dust destroying Kenzo who unleashes a blood curling scream before the scene starts from the beginning " huh what what's going on? wait Riku, Akari , Logan everyone is alive I have to get them out of here I" he stops as he realises he can't move and as he looks down his feet and legs were gone replaced with tree trunks firmly planting him to the ground " no no dam him, everyone run go get out of here please go" but no one could here him no one even acknowledged his presence, to them Kenzo was completely invisible, there was nothing he could do there was nothing he could do to save them and one by one there killed before his eyes by Darkrai as the boy breaks down screaming begging for it to stop begging for the living nightmare to come to an end, loop after loop after loop the scene repeats like the Pokémon was pressing the rewind button " stop stop please stop I can't take it anymore just leave them alone just make it stop I beg you" " I'm afraid only you can stop him Kenzo only you have the power to save them you just have to reach in and grab it now embrace your power and defeat him once and for all" unsure who the voice belonged to but desperate for the scene of horror to stop Kenzo fully gives in to the power of darkness fully embracing it allowing it to take him over pleasing Darkrai for his plan had worked, the experiment was a success.
Kenzo stands before the Pokémon fully engulfed in darkness like looking like he was wearing a tight fitting suit of Spandex as a tornado formed of pure evil begins to form around the boy before exploding in a powerful explosion and as it clears Kenzo remains standing perfectly still but he was no longer the same person for he had been touched by the hand of darkness, he had fully embraced the power of darkness, slowly his eyes open revealing a pair of eyes that were once bright and full of joy now nothing but pure black, black as the night, slowly he looks around taking in his surroundings like he'd forgotten where he was before looking at his appearance finding he looked no different but inside he felt a overwhelming sense of power, it was unlike anything he'd felt before it felt good and he wanted more much much more, the boy that was Kenzo was gone he was no more now all that remained was a sprit of pure evil " well well well not bad not bad at all I congratulate you for surviving this worked out better than I thought, you may not look different but I can sense the power emanating from you, yes you will indeed be a fascinating research subject I may even make you my apprentice but for now let us depart we have much to do" but Kenzo doesn't move instead he stands motionless ignoring the Pokémon like he wasn't even there " Kenzo unless you want to feel my wrath I suggest you obey, I gave you that power and I can easily" before he can finish the Pokémon Is sent hurdling across the lake till he crashes into a large boulder destroying it in impact, as he gets up he realises the attack was from the fist of Kenzo who slowly lowers it as it was a simple test of his new found strength " not bad at all ok then if you want to fight them let's pick up where we left off but I promise you my friend either way " once more he's cut of as the emotionless boy disappears before re appearing behind Darkrai landing a kick to his back followed by grabbing his head and slamming him into the ground and ending it with a hyper beam and as the dust settles the two stand before eachother staring the other down. " I think I've outdone myself you're far more powerful than I could have hoped Kenzo, very well you win I don't have time to waste on a battle with you anyway so go my friend go and have your fun, enjoy the true power of darkness" as Darkrai leaves Kenzo grins to himself as he embraces his new abilities " pathetic Pokémon you have created your own worst enemy, if I had the power I need then I would have destroyed you here and now for what you did to me but lucky for you I'm not strong enough yet but once I have the power I seek then I shall destroy you along with everything else, maybe you were right Darkrai maybe this was my destiny to die as a weak human but to then be reborn as something else something more, now I know why I survived the attack on the village all those years ago, I survived for this day to fulfill my destiny and now at last it is here, this power it feels good but I want more no I need more and I know exactly how to obtain it but first I have some unfinished business to tend to, I think it's time we finally reunite big brother, I'm going to make you suffer for what you did to Riku" in the village Kenji sits on the floor of his home clutching a jug of alcohol trying to drown his pain " Kensho, Akari,Riku I failed I failed you all I'm so ashamed" " and so you should be big brother " the cold emotionless voice terrifies Kenji down to his core as he throws the jug away believing he's seeing things but it was very real as the now corrupt spirit of his fallen little brother stands before him " Kenzo? but...but how is this possible "?.
" It's thanks to you big brother I couldn't move on and leave you behind but I never could have imagined how far you would fall in my absence, I know what you did you bastard how dare you hurt Akari how dare you hurt Riku, you dare to destroy our family you disgust me I'm ashamed to call you my brother" his words were like sharp daggers stabbing the caged heart of Kenji, there was no kindness no remorse no love in his voice nothing but cold cruelty like a cold wind striking his bare skin sending shivers of hate down his spine and as he stares into his little brothers eyes that were once filled with light were now consumed with pure darkness " Kenzo please understand I didn't mean for this to happen I became a monster but I promise I can make things right I swear we can be a family again then you can rest in peace, I'm so ashamed of what I've done I'm a disgrace but what happened to you? you look different I can sense something terrible from you, please tell me what happened" " oh big brother I'm simply embracing my destiny, I was tricked but that deception lead me to this it lead me to my destiny, my purpose in life, only now do I see how weak I was but no more for now I have become something more something beyond human, I now know why I was born and that is to bring destruction apon this world, all shall fall to my power and the world will be mine, I shall become the ruler of a new world a better world" tears run down Kenji's face as he becomes an emotional wreck completely destroyed by his guilt and the heartbreaking revelation regarding his brothers fate " Kenzo please I beg you don't do this please let me help you I know togeather we can make things right" but his words failed to reach Kenzo, nothing could reach him now for he was to far gone " big brother you shall pay for what you did, I shall grant you the sweet release of death but don't worry death is only the beginning " his hand tightly grips his brothers neck cutting of his air supply and as Kenji fights for his last breath his body disintegrates becoming a pile of ash on the floor leaving behind only his soul that's immediately absorbed into Kenzo becoming one with his " yes this is it this is the power I seek, now you can rest big brother you can embrace your eternal rest and now it's time for the others now it begins" stepping out of the home he stands in the centre of the village quickly drawing the attention of everyone leaving them shocked to see the deceased boy standing before them none of them could believe there eyes, no one was sure if he was real or simply a Pokémon in disguise. " Kenzo is...is that you?" Logan stands with his mouth hanging open in complete shock not sure what to believe as he slowly approaches his friend who's arms are stretched out to embrace the boy " Logan I can't tell you how much I've missed you I've missed all of you so much but now it's time to say goodbye" " what"? in an instant Logan was gone reduced to a pile of ash on the ground terrifying every one as mass panic spreads " he's...you.... what...."? I think the words your looking for are what have you done in that order am I right Charlie "? his evil grin brings the boy to the ground as his trembling legs lose thier strength unable to support his body " don't worry I'll deal with you later my friend and as for the rest of you prepare yourself's for the end has come but you have nothing to fear but fear himself" one by one the villagers fall to the merciless Kenzo, there was no escape, no way of fighting back all any one could do was simply scream and wait there turn " Kenzo enough of this please stop this immediately " begs Haruto before the boys cold touch reduces him to Ash before he launches a barrage of hyper beams destroying everything around him engulfing the village in a sea of flames but the boy showed no remorse no regret as the ones he loved now meant nothing to him , they were practically strangers to him as his ties, his bonds had been severed, they had been completely destroyed.
" Run move we have to get out of here" stop please I beg you" "dam you, you heartless monster" the cries the villagers fall on death ears as they continue to fall from Fred to Jack to Andrew to Fumiko no one was spared his merciless slaughter till only Charlie, Sarah and Adam remained the only survivors as the village burns around them trapping them inside hell, step by slow step Kenzo slowly approaches the three children who once meant the world to him but were now nothing, together they sit tightly clinging to the other trying to support one another as thier hearts race and thier faces hold a look of pure fear as they stare death in the face " who...who are you? you aren't Kenzo your nothing but a monster " " oh Adam I'm almost hurt it is indeed me I am Kenzo the new and improved Kenzo you might say now before you die would you care for one last hug? afterall you always were a little clinger weren't you"? " your not Kenzo the Kenzo I knew was someone I respected he was like a brother to me and you are nothing but evil pure evil" with his last words both Adam and Sarah are reduced to Ash leaving only a horrified Charlie but the crimson flash didn't have the strength of the will to fight back he had completely given up he knew there was nothing he could do, there was no hope left " don't worry Charlie you will become a part of me for you have the power I require and now we can be together forever just like you always wanted" " I loved Kenzo not you, you evil creature now just do it just get it over with I can't live with out the others, there all gone now im the only one left please just make it quick" having completely lost the will to live Charlie closes his eyes awaiting his end as Kenzo plants a kiss on his friends lip reducing him to a pile of ash whilst absorbing his soul and with the death of Charlie the village was no more, everyone had fallen to the overwhelming power of Kenzo and now nothing remained of the village that he once called home but his slaughter was far from over for he still had another task he needed to accomplish and as he leaves the village surrounded by flames and a cruel grin on his face Kenzo makes his way towards his destination. In the hidden Pokémon village Abra abruptly wakes from his mediation tightly clutching his chest as a terrible agony overwhelms him as the events of earlier play out before him as the cries of the innocent villagers flood his mind " no it's...it can't be.... Kenzo what happened to you"? " well it's a long story but your psychic so why don't you tell me old friend"? as Kenzo appears before Abra the other Pokémon immediately surround him ready to do what they must " Kenzo you have been touched by the hand of evil the hand of Darkrai but it's not to late please step away from this dark path please return to the light make amends for what you have done I beg you" " I'm afraid that's impossible Abra for I am embracing my destiny, you shall fall all of you will fall and I shall rise as the new ruler of the world no one can stand against me no one can stop me so I suggest you fools stand down because none of you stand a chance but I promise I will be merciful I shall grant each of you a painless death, think of it as my gift to all of you, when I was human I treasure our friendship our bond but now you mean nothing to me not anymore so tell me do you want a quick death or do you wish to fight me and suffer my power? the choice is yours but know this none of you shall live to see tomorrow, oh look the moon is out such a beautiful night don't you think?" " Kenzo it pains my heart but you truly are to far gone, I can sense what you intend to do and I'm afraid I can not allow this, I'm truly sorry my friend but I will do what I must I just prey you can forgive me" " so Abra you have made your decision very well but know you brought this on yourself and I will show none of you mercy".
Raising his hand Abra looks into Kenzo's who doesn't show any sign of resistance, he allowed the Pokémon to peer into his mind taking pride in his accomplishments to the sheer horror of Abra as the events play out before him " so he does exist, you have been touched by Darkrai him self, you have allowed him to corrupt your mind and now you have become nothing but an agent of evil, I'm sorry I'm so sorry for what has happened to you but I can not allow you to exist I'm afraid you must be destroyed Kenzo your to dangerous to remain " his voice was weak and shaky as his head lowers in shame and guilt, the thought of destroying his friend broke his heart it was a heavy burden but it was something that had to be done there was no other option " you will try my old friend" and with a heavy heart the battle begins between Kenzo and the Pokémon begins, two Zoroark charge towards the boy transformation into a pair of Charizard unleashing flamethrower engulfing Kenzo I'm a sea of fire but he was unscaved by the combined attack simply walking out of the fire that raged behind him like the gates to hell themselves were opening up " is that the best you've got"? together the pair launch fire blast followed by a Vileplume unleashing moon blast alongside a Totodile attacking with ancient power but the attacks were in vain as Kenzo simply dodged each one with ease before launching his own attack charging up a hyper beam firing it directly at the Pokémon, at the last moment the beam is deflected by Abra sending it to the sky but Kenzo brings it straight down creating a powerful explosion around the Pokémon as Kenzo stands with a cruel grin on his face unaware that a Scizor stands behind him attacking with quick attack followed by metal claw " well how about that your so weak that I didn't even sense you there, you truly are pathetic you shall be the first to go" the Pokémon attempts to flee to launch another attack but the boy appears behind him grabbing Scizor by the neck gripping tightly " embrace my gift of death" to the horror of Abra, Scizor is reduced to a pile of ash that blows away in the wind. " ATTACK"! orders Lucario launching aura sphere as he leads his friends into battle ready to end the terror once and for all " go my friends, end this terror end this horror send him the the next world where he belongs show no mercy" orders Typhlosion ordering his troops like a general as Abra stands in shock unable to move, the site of Scizor's death had destroyed him he had lost the will to fight, Kenzo is assaulted from all ends by a endless sea of attacks from Aura Sphere to fire blast to vine whip the Pokémon tried everything they possibly could but the boy was simply to powerful as Darkrai had turned him into a monster of pure evil, his power quickly overwhelmed his former friends as they fall one by one till they lay defeated at his feet "honestly I was expecting more from you I'm almost disappointed now know my power, know the true power of darkness and as your life's come to an end know it was I Kenzo that brought your miserable existence to an end" slowly his right hand raises slowly powering up his next attack taking time to savour the look of defeat on the Pokémons faces but as he senses something powerful he stops " so one of you can still fight, you left your strongest for last no I'm wrong so your this desperate Abra or should I call you Alakazam"? canceling his attack Kenzo turns to face his opponent " I like your new form but tell me just where we're you hiding those evolution items"?" "Kenzo please understand I take no pride or pleasure in doing this but I will do what I must to stop you, you have become evil in physical form and you must be destroyed you truly are lost" "Alakazam your friendship ment the world to me but I warn you I will show no mercy to those who stand against me".
The Pokémon attacks with fire punch striking the boys stomach followed by Psybeam and finishing with psychic bringing Kenzo to his knees " how about that your stronger than you look this might even be a challenge at least make it interesting for me my old friend" taking advantage of the moment Alakazam uses teleport to appear behind his enemy striking again with fire punch before teleporting away and striking again, he creates a loop of disappearing before attacking trying to catch the boy of guard but Kenzo was no fool and was learning fast as his eyes scan his surroundings gradually learning the Pokémons pattern before grabbing him holding his enemy in place "I got you" grinning from ear to ear the heartless boy throws Alakazam into the air bombarding him with hyper beam before launching himself into the air attacking with a volley of punches and kicks before the final kick sends the Pokémon crashing into the ground creating a dust cloud hiding Alakazam who using it to his advantage disappears before his enemy and with a combination of teleport and fire punch he successfully lands his attack on Kenzo but both remain high in the air floating before each other " your the first to give me a entertaining battle Alakazam I think you have earned yourself a merciful death" "it pains me how far you have fallen my friend the evil of Darkrai knows no bounds, no limits and now he's even destroyed someone as kind and innocent as you, I can see your future I have seen what you will become and I simply can not allow that to happen I must end this now once and for all". The cold empty eyes of Kenzo stare deeply at Alakazam intrigued by his foresight " can't allow no my friend I'm afraid you have no say in the matter for this is the day you die, this is the day I am reborn and in this day I shall rise, ultimate power will soon be mine" the two sworn enemies fly straight towards the other clashing as a powerful explosion separated them from thier combined attack before a hyper beam is unleashed from Kenzo but is stopped by Alakazam sending it back to the boy followed up with a charge beam " don't think I'll let you, you fool" believing the Pokémon to be vulnerable Kenzo flies towards his enemy with a powerful dark energy surrounding his right hand slowly growing larger as the power continues to grow before it's launched at the pokémon with the intent of ending the battle " it's over Alakazam now die you old fool" but to the boys confusion the Pokémon didn't flinch or show any sign of fear and as the attack passes straight through him he disappears revealing himself to be nothing more than a fake, a copy, an illusion " you bastard how dare you deceive me , where are you? show yourself immediately" his request is granted as the fist of Alakazam bursts from his chest blasting a combination of hyper beam and dazzling gleam straight through the boy " forgive me my friend I had no other choice this was the only way" his voice was filled with pain like he had been stabbed straight through the heart, killing his friend would be a burden the Pokémon would carry with him till his dying days but to his horror the boys face of evil turns to face him " did you really think that would work"? Alakazam was left in a state of pure shock leaving himself open to a final attack from Kenzo as he slowly reduces the psychic Pokémon to ash " good bye my old friend".
His remains slowly float to the ground like snow falling from the sky covering the Pokémon beneath him who have lost the will to fight, they tried there best and failed they knew there was nothing they could do, nothing could stop Kenzo and as the boy slowly descends they realise the end has come "pathetic truly pathetic I warned you, none of you stood a chance but you refused to listen but fear not the end is here I shall grant you release from existence fare well" one by one they fall to his power till not a single one remains but a pile of ash, everyone Kenzo ever loved or called a friend was now gone and with two spirits sealed inside him his power was slowly growing but now he had a new task a new goal, he would achieve the power he sought, only the strongest would suffice but he was patient he would take his time to find what he needs knowing it's just a matter of time till he achieved his goal and as the once beautiful forest burns around him Kenzo takes one last look before leaving setting out on his journey looking like he was leaving hell it's self as Darkrai watches hidden impressed with what has become of Kenzo knowing that one day they will meet again, it was a day he greatly anticipated. " Mom what's going on? why do I have to leave? I don't want to go please let me stay with you I'm sorry if I've been bad" the innocent words of Riku break Akari's heart but she couldn't bring herself to tell the boy the truth, in the years since they left Kenji the pair had found a new home in the Hoenn Region but word of Kenzo had spread far and wide across the land and now he was coming for he had set his sights on his the remaining members of his family and would stop at nothing to obtain them believing they were the final ones he needed to complete his task, as Riku looks up he can see the pain and fear in his Mother's face, he wasn't sure what was going on but knew it was something truly terrible " Riku oh my precious boy you haven't done anything wrong but please listen to me there isn't time to explain, I need you to be brave for me I'm sending you somewhere safe and I promise I'll come and join you as soon as I can" but Akari knew this was the last time she would ever see her little boy, she knew she wouldn't be able to escape Kenzo but she could at least save Riku " oh my boy I love you so much" " I love you to Mom I promise I'll be brave for you I promise I'll wait" the pare share one last gentle hug before separating, Akari almost couldn't bring herself to let go she wanted nothing more than to hold the boy forever but time wasn't on their side " ok Riku I have a Pokémon waiting for you outside now please grab your stuff and get going, he will take you somewhere safe and don't worry he will look after you " still unaware of the overwhelming danger that was on its way Riku grabs his stuff and heads outside to join the Pokémon Gallade and as he tightly clings to the Pokémon the pair disappear before Akari who breaks down unable to hold back her emotions " good bye Riku be safe, I love you so much" " how sweet, my hasn't he grown? he's gotten so tall since I last saw him and you well you haven't aged a day, how have you been Akari"?.
The cold cruel voice was like shards of ice falling from the sky shattering on impact with the smooth skin of Akari, slowly she turns around finding the boy standing behind her " good evening my old friend what's it been now three years since the day you left my brother? three years since I met Darkrai and as I'm sure you've heard I've been very busy but enough about me let's talk about you, it warms my heart to see Riku doing well, well it would if I had one" a cruel laugh leaves the boy as he's amused by his own joke adding to the overwhelming terror that Akari found herself drowning in " Kenzo what.... what happened to you?" " it's a very long story one I'm afraid you won't have the pleasure of hearing but I will tell you this, over the last three years I've been gathering souls, only the strong and powerful ones are fit to join me together we have become one I'd say in total I have about one hundred and seven, you can't even begin to imagine the power I now possess but you should be honoured for you will be the one hundredth and eighth, you shall be the final one but don't worry you won't be alone for Charlie and big brother are inside me they will keep you company and ultimate power will be mine at long last and don't worry about Riku Ill find him, oh I have such plans for him" " keep away from him stay away from my son or ill" immediately her words are cut of by the boys tight cold grip " your do what Akari? you are nothing but a weak pathetic human whilst I...I am so much more now join with me become one with me and know the sweet release of death". In an instant Akari was no more reduced to nothing but a pile of ash as her soul is absorbed into Kenzo giving him his final soul completing his transformation, rapidly his power grows almost overwhelming him " yes...yes at last.... finally I have achieved my goal the ultimate power is mine I've never felt anything like it, such intense power it's incredible I'm overflowing with pure power now not even Darkrai can stand against nothing can stop me my power is limitless" overwhelmed with joy he falls into a fit of cruel laughter as his body begins to change, his skin starts to turn a dark shade of purple, his eyes become bright yellow, his smile one of cruelty with jagged teeth as his body slowly starts to disappear slowly becoming green orbs " on this day I am reborn " dark clouds cover the sky as bolts of lightning strike the land like an ill Omen for the boys transformation as a tornado of darkness begins to form around Kenzo swiftly engulfing him as he continues to laugh in hysterics and as the tornado disperses the boy Kenzo was gone replaced with a strange purple ghost, it had no limbs it was simply a wavey circle with a face of pure evil in the centre surrounded by a dozen green orbs, each one a representation of the one hundred and eight souls that formed this new Pokémon, that were sealed inside " after three long years I have at long last achieved the ultimate power, I have been reborn, Kenzo..... Kenzo is no more now there is only me there is only Spritomb".
"Enough no more stop it I beg you I can't I can't watch anymore" after everything he had seen, everything he had watched play out Ash had reached his breaking point he simply couldn't watch anymore breaking down before Kenji who attempts to comfort the boy but is immediately pushed away, his kindness rejected as Ash gains control over himself " you ...you this is your fault he became a monster because of you all this is because of you" " Ash I didn't mean for this to happen I didn't want this to happen how could I have known what my actions would lead to? I just wanted my brother back, I failed him I lost myself to darkness and I have no right to ask for forgiveness but I beg you help me stop him help me rectify my mistake" Ash was almost lost for words, after everything he learned how could he possibly trust Kenji? after what he did in the past after he never mentioned his part how could Ash trust him now? " your almost a bigger monster as your brother, you hurt your wife , you hurt your son, you abandoned everyone , you had everything and you throwed it all away, your to blame for everything you lead to Kenzo's downfall, you led to his meeting with Darkrai all this is your fault, ill will keep my promise I will stop him, I have to I have to end his reign of terror once and for all but not for you I'll do it for everyone he killed, for every spirit trapped inside him but when your all free I hope you burn in hell for what you have done Kenji, I will never forgive you for what you did". There was no remorse or symphony in his voice for now the tables had turned, the respect Ash felt for Kenji had been destroyed replaced with cold bitter hatred, now his hatred burned almost as brightly as his hatred for Spritomb but despite everything he couldn't bring himself to hate Kenzo, after seeing his life he couldn't bring himself to hate him for he was an innocent kid who became a pawn of DarkRai and was led astray by the worry he felt for his family and the Pokémons manipulation " you have every right to hate Kenji but please understand he truly didn't mean for any of this to happen, Kenzo was his whole world, he was like the sun and when the light went out he was swallowed by darkness" calls a voice from the darkness as a beautiful woman emerges standing before Ash " no way you...your Akari" " Greetings Ash Ketchum it's a pleasure but once again I must ask you to forgive my husband as I have" the sudden appearance of Akari left Ash completely speechless as his mind raced with a thousand questions there was so much he wanted to ask, there was so much he wanted to know but there was something he knew, he couldn't bring himself to forgive Kenji this was something he couldn't do something he would never do " I'm truly sorry Akari I really am but I can't ....I can't forgive him, what he did is unforgivable but please tell me what happened next I mean Kenzo became Spritomb but he doesn't look complete where's the odd keystone"? and what happened to Riku oh please don't tell me Kenzo got him to oh god please tell me he's safe I mean please tell me he loved I mean" touched by his kindness Akari kneels before him placing a gentle hand on his bare shoulder "you are indeed a very kind boy young Ash, I'm happy to tell you Riku escaped, after I sent him away Gelade and other Pokémon took care of him they raised him in my place keeping him safe from the searching eye of Kenzo, when he grew up he became a Pokémon researcher and I couldn't have been prouder of him, in fact his descendants are still alive today but I do regret leaving him behind, I would have done anything to spend one more day with him but the important thing is he escaped Spritomb but as for what happened next well I'll let him answer that".
Ash is left confused till Akari grins pointing behind the boy who turns around shocked to find a familiar face standing behind him, one with a head of crimson hair " you....your Charlie...your the crimson flash" " greetings Ash Ketchum it's an honour to meet you now to answer your question, once Spritomb was born his reign of terror began as he travelled from region to region destroying everything in his sight, many tried to stop him and sadly all failed all fell in battle but then one day over contained it knew no end until one day over eight hundred years ago he met a young boy, that boy was The Aura Guardian, the pair battled with the fate of the world on the line but the boy was successful he managed to bind Spritomb to the odd keystone and sealed him away for all eternity or it was supposed to be but unfortunately two hundred years later... well im afraid I can't say more than this, you will have to wait to live out that day you're self my friend" " wait so he was telling the truth I really will go back in time one day"? " that is correct Ash but forgive me we are running out of time we must separate you from Spritomb but first we wish to give you a gift" answers Charlie sharing a look with Kenji and Akari silently agreeing in thier plan believing it to be thier last hope " a gift? I really appreciate it and don't want to come off as ungrateful but I need to get back, I need to save my friends I need to" the gentle finger of Akari brings the panicking boy to a stop. "It's all right Ash I promise everything is going to be ok, it pains me no it's hurts all of us to put you in such danger but there is one way we can help you that is if you accept our gift, you see if your willing to have sex with the three of us then we can each grant you a portion of our power I'm afraid it won't be much and it won't be permanent but it will give you the strength to be an equal match for Spritomb then and only then will you stand a chance of defeating him once and for all, this is the only chance we have so what do you say"? Ash closes his eyes lost to his thoughts, he wanted nothing more than to go back and save his Mom and friends but before his body was taken he was fighting a losing battle, if the spirits could give him an advantage then he had to take it, he knew he would need every advantage he could get in the coming battle "I made a promise and despite the part Kenji played I intend to keep it, I can't thank you enough for your help it would be an honour wait a minute will the others not be joining us"? " no I'm afraid not my friend, most of them were murders, thiefs and complete scum in life as Spritomb only wanted the best, I dread to imagine what they would do to you and it's a risk I'm not willing to take for you are our only hope and as for the others well I'm afraid over the last thousand years many have fully succumbed to his power and in the process have lost thier minds they have forgotten who they are, only we three were able to cling to our sanity but it wasn't easy and it's taking everything just to be here right now just to talk to you we won't get a second chance like this now is the time to defeat him once and for all now if your ready it would be my honour to go first" with a silent nod Ash agrees to the plan as he approaches Charlie with his heart racing a mile a minute in his chest as fear and excitement tightly gripped him like they were fighting for control of the young boy.
As the two boys stand before eachother thier faces blush as thier cocks immediately become fully hard " sorry I know this isn't the time but I.... well I can't help myself" " it's ok Charlie your really cute" touched by his kindness the crimson flash slowly wraps his arms around Ash gently caressing his back as thier lips meet locking in place as they begin to make out as thier hard cocks gently rubbing against eachother like a pair of clashing swords " for a spirit your really warm" chuckles Ash trying to make the best of the situation bringing a bright smile to Charlie's face as he pulls Ash back in for another kiss as his tongue enters the young boys mouth embracing his taste whilst his curious hands descend Ash's body stopping at his small ass taking hold of each cheek tightly squeezing them as Ash runs his hands down Charlie's warm body till he reaches the deceased boys hard cock gently rubbing it causing the crimson flash to break the kiss unleashing a loud moan pleasing Ash happy to see his new friend enjoying himself and knew if he was enjoying this then he was going to love what was coming next, slowly the boy lowers himself till he sits in his knees with his mouth hanging open slowly guiding Charlie into his warm and welcoming mouth, immediately he felt right at home as Ash seals shut around him trapping him inside " Ash...my...oh...my god" " it's ok Charlie please enjoy it please enjoy yourself" whispers Ash giving the cock a quick stroke before taking it back inside his mouth swiftly working his magic putting his skills to work, despite the situation he couldn't deny how much fun he was having nor could he hide his own excitement especially for what was to come next. It was like the calm before the storm, a final moment of joy a final moment of pure bliss before the coming final battle against Spritomb, a battle that would decide the fate of time it's self, tightly Charlie grips to Ash's hair almost pulling it out from his grip as his hips begin to move back and forth slowly picking up the pace, it had been over a thousand years since his last time with someone and immediately his memories of the past flood his mind reminding him of the good old days " Ash your amazing....words can't do justice to your skills" " thanks Charlie I get that a lot now do you want to finish on me or in me"? the boys bright eager grin made Charlie blush even harder than before making almost his entire body match his hair but as he opens his mouth to speak no words emerged only loud groans as Ash resumes his task greedily sucking if the boy eager to make him finish " Ash I can't hold back much longer please accept my power....here it COMES"! like a firework Charlie explodes inside the young boy flooding his mouth as a fraction of his power is absorbed by Ash's body " thanks Charlie that was delicious and the power already I can feel it, I can feel it in my belly as it slowly rises through out my body it almost feels tingly it feels good, are you ready to continue Charlie"? the crimson boy stands in silence panting heavily as he pulls Ash in for a warm hug whilst planting kisses on Ash's neck whilst thier chests rub together " I'll take that as a yes now Crimson flash out that thing inside me in a FLASH"! the boy was completely caught of guard as he suddenly finds himself laying on his back with his legs in the air and Charlie balls deep inside his tight ass, once again Charlie lived up to his name as he starts to make love to Ash in a flash.
Rapidly his hips move pounding the young boy as his hands tightly grip Ash's ankles holding them in place as his cock is driven deeper inside his new friends tight welcoming ass " yes Charlie yes give it to me.... give me your power give me your cock.... destroy my ass... your so awesome.... your so hot" Ash completely loses himself to the experience even though he knew what was coming and that he might not make it to tomorrow he decides to let go and fully embrace the experience and he couldn't have asked for anyone better or cuter than Charlie, he wished he could do more for the spirits but alas all he could do was give them eternal peace but with Charlie he could give the boy more he could give the crimson flash an experience he would never forget and indeed he would as even when he was alive Charlie had taken many cocks and many assess but none of them were as tight as Ash, the kid truly was the tightest he'd ever had but as much as he enjoyed the experience it only made the boy miss his friends, to this day Charlie still blamed himself for what happened, even though he was powerless and there was nothing he could have done the boy still wishes he could have saved Logan, Adam and Sarah "Ash your ass is incredible... everyone please forgive me but this is a truly incredible experience" guilt and euphoria battle over Charlie both trying to consume the boy who grabs hold of Ash flipping the boy on to his side with his left leg in the air as Charlie leans down allowing the pair to make out whilst deeply pounding his ass as his hands take hold of Ash's nipples and cock rubbing them together in unison. A layer of pre cum quickly covers Charlie's hand before it's placed between the two boys allowing them to lick it together loving the creamy salty taste which only made Charlie desire more, instantly he pulls out of Ash swiftly positioning his body on top of Ash immediately blowing eachother whilst gently fingering the others tight ass before the fingers are replaced with warm wet tongues soaking the hole before them, finished the boys seperate allowing Ash to stand up and lower himself atop Charlie slowly taking the boys large set cock inside his wet tight ass till he sits apon his friend and as thier lust filled eyes meet the pair begin to move in unison with Charlie thrusting upwards as Ash raises himself before slamming his body down taking the spirit deep inside his anal tunnel as his hands freely roam his friends body who returns the favour by jacking off Ash till the boy shoots his load over Charlie's stomach which is quickly rubbed between the two boys as they wrap their arms around the other clinging tightly to the other smearing it all over them as more is quickly added, load after load is fired from Ash painting thier bodies white with Charlie repeatedly filling the boys ass as the power continues to flow through Ash's body gradually increasing like a jug slowly filled with water " thank you crimson flash that was amazing I promise to use your power wisely" " I know you will my friend I wish you good luck, I wish I could give you more but I'm afraid I've given you everything I have now it's your turn Akari" slowly he pulls out of the boy, rises to his feet and walks away to stand beside Kenji ready to watch as Akari lays on the bottomless ground with her legs spread and her arms stretched out reach to take the young boy as her face holds a bright smile making Ash unleash a nervous gulp completely blown away by her beauty " come here my young friend it's my turn now, I shall give you the power I possess now let us begin my boy".
Outside the battle with Spritomb has come to an end, only Gary and Mimikyu remain standing on the battlefield with Delia, Serena, Garchomp and Metagross laying on the ground completely defeated as the possessed body of Ash stands triumphant with a cruel grin on his face knowing victory is within his reach " shit he's just to powerful there has to be some way of getting that bastard out of Ash" " don't tell me your about to give up Gary and here I thought you were better than this " panting heavily he turns to look at the Pokémon refusing to let himself rest, refusing to give up till Spritomb was stopped " I never said anything about giving up not until I seperate those two...so you gonna help me or not"? " do you even have to ask kid? we're in this together like it or not I'm not going anywhere" " pathetic truly pathetic you could fight me in endless combat for over a hundred years and you still wouldn't be able to stop me, my power is limitless" brimming with confidence Spritomb raises his hands firing a onslaught of hyper beams at Gary and Mimikyu as the pair flee across the battlefield in an attempt to escape the powerful attack " yes that's it run, run like the cowards that you are, it's like shooting Magikarp in a barrel, you know I really do enjoy games but unfortunately for the two of you, you only have one life and once you're hit well I'm afraid it's game over" a final pair of hyper beams are launched sending Gary and Mimikyu into the air quickly followed by Spritomb floating before them as they fall. Gary grabs Mimikyu throwing the Pokémon away to keep him safe as he engages his possessed friend in battle, the confident boy unleashes a barrage of fists and kicks but each and every attack is simply blocked by the Pokémon " surly you can do better Gary, you kick Ash's ass on a daily basis yet you can't even land a single hit on me, perhaps your out of practice would you like a free hit or perhaps a handicap?" a cruel chuckle echoes in the boys head adding fuel to his fiery rage " you dirty rotten bastard I'm gonna kick your ass into the next world" tightly locking his hands around Spritomb's neck Gary glares into his enemies glowing eyes as the pair crash landing into the ground forming a crater surrounded by a large dust cloud concealing the pair before they emerge as Gary's thrown out landing hard on the ground swiftly rolling away as a flurry of attacks ranging from hyper beam to dark pulse are unleashed destroying the ground around the retreating boy till he stands in a large empty crater with no way of escape " I have you now Gary" " guess again you piece of shit" with his fingers placed before his lips the boy whistles summoning the Pokémon as Garchomp bursts forth from the ground as Metagross descends from the sky, both badly hurt but neither one was ready to give up both used every ounce of strength they had to fight through the pain as they knew losing this battle was not an option.
" So once more you fools stand against me, you know if Mimikyu brought more than two Pokémon you might have stood a better chance but alas all you have are two Pokémon nearing the point of complete exhaustion, a traitor and two pathetic humans and your friends body is now in my control so I think your find the odds are stacked in my favour" " yeah just keep telling yourself that it won't change the outcome of this battle your still going to lose Spritomb and don't call him my friend, it makes me feel like I'm going to throw up" " awww poor little Gary Oak well then allow me to put you out of your misery" a dark aura appears around the possessed boy rapidly growing in size as Mimikyu falls from the sky launching thunderbolt but the attack is immediately dodged by Spritomb before he grabs his former servant launching him like a living attack at his enemies, at the last second Gary catches the Pokémon as Garchomp and Metagross begin thier assault, Metagross attacks with bullet punch striking the possessed boy and follows up with take down sending him hurling across the battlefield as Garchomp bursts out of the ground grabbing Spritomb by his head and slamming him face first into the ground horrifying Serena and Delia fearing for Sshs safety as the Pokémon were no longer holding back, they were ready to do whatever it took to not only free Ash but destroy Spritomb once and for all even if it meant sacrificing the young boy as it was one life vs the entire world, Spritomb raises his head wiping his bleeding nose as the cruel smile remains in his face " all that for a drop of blood in afraid it's gonna take more than that to stop me or are you going to kill both of us? do you even have the balls to kill your precious" he stops unable to continue as a arm is wrapped around his neck locking his head in place but he showed no signs of fear instead he simply chuckles, impressed how desperate his enemies were becoming " so Gary can you do it? can you kill Ash to save the world"?. A cold shiver runs down the boys spine followed by a bead of sweat running down his face, despite his hatred of Ash could he really do it? could he really cross the line or was it one even he couldn't cross ? " Gary don't you dare hurt my boy I swear if you harm a single hair in his head then I'll make you wish you were never born" out of desperation Delia attempts to stand but her body was to weak, every bone in her body ached and it took everything she had to even speak as Serena helps support the young woman " this might be our best chance to end this we have to stop Spritomb once and for all it's now or never" Gary's voice showed no fear no remorse but inside behind his confident barrier the boy was a terrified wreck, he hated Ash more than anyone but even he couldn't bring himself to kill him, despite his burning hatred even Gary could never go that far but this was different, he now had an impossible decision to make, all he had to do was take down Ash and Spritomb would be taken down with him but was the cost worth it? did saving the world justify this action? and he stands shaking in fear Spritomb uses it to his advantage " what's the matter Gary can't you do it? you know you want to afterall you are both enemies, you only live to make his life a living hell so why not simply end his life? you could end this right here right now, you could be the hero who saved the world, just one twist to the neck and that would end both of us".
" Don't listen to him Gary I beg you he's lying he's just trying to use you like a pawn, even if you killed Ash that monster would survive and history would change you'd simply be giving him exactly what he wants, please don't let your self fall, you can't fall to his level you can't let him corrupt your mind please don't do it, what would your brother think if he knew you did this? could you face Blue after killing your best friend?" a look of pure horror forms on Gary's face as he slowly lets go of Ash completely appalled by his actions, never in his worst nightmares did the boy ever think he would have been capable of doing such a thing, in his moment of weakness he allowed fear to take over, to guide his actions and it almost cost him everything " perhaps you are the perfect Pokémon for Ash my former servant, it seems like how he saved you from me you have managed to save Gary from my influence you really are made for eachother but no matter for soon you will be no more but I promise before the battle is over you shall bow before me you shall bow before your new god" influence this word echoes in Gary's mind, he'd never felt so humiliated " you this was your doing well let me tell you something I am no one's pawn, no one's tool, you took over my mind once and now I almost let it happen again, I can't be this weak no I won't allow myself to be this weak, I am going to make you pay Spritomb if it's the last thing I do I swear I'll teach you a lesson you will never forget" immediately he leaps at Spritomb pinning him to the ground frantically punching his face with a endless barrage of punches before leaping out of the way as Garchomp launches hyper beam, Mimikyu launches thunderbolt and Metagross unleashes zen headbutt, each attack makes impact with the possessed boy sending him high into the air but the Pokémon weren't done yet, Garchomp fires another hyper beam whilst Mimikyu rides atop Metagross who again attacks with zen headbutt winding the boy as Mimikyu follows up with metal claw " take this you puny god" and as the hyper beam strikes the boy is sent crashing to the ground unable to move a single muscle as his body was slowly starting to give up, only with the power of Spritomb had Ash's body managed to take such a brutal beating but even Spritomb couldn't keep his enemy in perfect condition and now that the cracks were starting to show he had no intention of leaving it, instead the Pokémon intended to stay and let Gary and the Pokémon destroy his arch enemy as nothing would bring him greater joy than having the boy defeated by his family but little did he know that inside Ash's body the boy was ready, the transfer of power was complete and now he was ready to reclaim his body, the final battle is about to begin.
To Be Concluded
Next Time Vengeance Of The One Hundred And Eight Spirits of Evil Part Four
Chapter 18: Vengeance Of The One Hundred And Eight Spirits Of Evil Part Four
Summary:
Evil can take many forms, it can corrupt the kindest of hearts and even mold the innocent into cruel merciless monsters, this is the fate that befell Kenzo and after learning the truth behind the downfall of the boy would become his arch enemy Spritomb and the hand Darkrai played in his tragic fate, Ash is now hell bent on stopping the evil Pokémon once and for all but he doesn't plan to simply stop him no he intends to destroy the Pokémon to end his evil and free the one hundred and eight spirits that make up his body to finally allow them to rest in peace but this will be no easy task for Spritomb has become far to powerful, even with his new found borrowed power from the spirits this won't be enough.This is Ash's darkest hour he'll rise higher than ever before and then fall so much further for now his only hope lies with Professor Oak for only he can give the boy and Mimikyu the army they need to face the ever growing power of Spritomb but in the end it may not be enough and as the battle becomes an all out war within Pallet Town not everyone will live to see tomorrow, the story of Ash Ketchum's past concludes today but in the end the boy will lose everything he holds dear and Pallet Town will never be the same again.
Chapter Text
In side the void Ash lays on his back with his legs in the air tightly gripped by Kenji as the young man makes love to the young boy rapidly pounding his tight hole finding it irresistible feeling like he would disappear if he stopped for even a second, it's like he was taking out his pent up feelings out on Ash like he was nothing but a sex doll for his enjoyment almost forgetting his mission to transfer a portion of his power to the only one who stands a chance against Spritomb for Ash was the only hope they had, the only one who could save the world from the mistake and Pokémon that was created from the actions of Kenji and Darkrai whilst Akari and Charlie watch having had thier turn with the young hero. "Ash ....I'm fuck...so good" tightly Kenji grips to the young boys legs as he drives himself deep inside the kid with a look of pure euphoria on his face but Ash is a completely different story, the boy lays on his back with his hands resting on his stomach and his eyes shut tight as he couldn't bring himself to look at the one he previously called a friend for now he saw Kenji as nothing but an enemy, blaming him for everything, blaming him for the downfall of Kenzo and despite his best efforts his body betrayed him as a wave of unwanted pleasure washes over Ash as his cock stands tall and proud quickly drawing the attention of Charlie who felt guilty for not only putting the kid in such a dangerous situation but for also having Ash do it with Kenji as the look of pure hatred was all over his face, the crimson flash wanted nothing more to try and help Ash get through it but his body refused to move he couldn't even lift his foot, he was frozen solid " go on Charlie it's obvious you want it so go on I'm sure he won't mind" the calming and pleasant voice of Akari melts her old friend allowing him to move like a flame melting a block of ice, now fired up Charlie kneels beside his new friend as his hands gently clamp around the boys penis gently stroking it making Ash open his eyes out of curiosity allowing him to lock on to the warm face of Charlie "I know how furious you are but I can't thank you enough for doing this I" he's immediately cut of as Ash grabs hold of the crimson flash pulling him in for a kiss to help take his mind off the current situation as he just wanted it to be over he simply couldn't wait for it to be over.
Had it not been for the need of power in the coming battle Ash wouldn't have given Kenji the time of day let alone had sex with him but this was the only way, there was no choice as he would need everything in order to defeat Spritomb but the pleasent touch of Charlie slowly eased his fury as his mind began to race with thoughts as the cold touch of fear wraps around him like a blanket as he starts to wonder if everyone is ok, preying that his Mom, Serena and Gary are ok when his thoughts are broken by the soothing voice of the crimson flash as he runs a gentle hand down the boys body starting from his chest and ending with his belly button causing a pleasent whisper to leave his lips " oh Ash your so adorable" " so are you crimson flash if the circumstances were better then I'd be happy to do this all day but I'm happy to call you a friend" immediately his lips are claimed as Charlie dives straight in for another passionate make out session truly touched by his new friend wishing he could be reborn so he could spend every day with Ash, nothing would have brought him greater joy " Ash I like you I mean I really really like you, if I was alive I'd be proud to be your friend and I would send you to heaven every single day" immediately he comes to a stop freezing in place as a look of shame forms on his face feeling guilty over his poor choice of words "sorry I just spoiled the mood" " no you didn't spoil anything Charlie and your not going anywhere now come here handsome". Before Charlie has a chance to object he's pulled on top of the boy allowing thier bodies to run together as Kenji nears his climax ready to transfer a portion of his power to Ash "I'm gonna AHHHH" with a loud satisfied cry Kenji floods Ash's tight ass with a fresh thick load flooding the young boys ass completing the transfer of power, panting heavily he slowly pulls out of the young boy allowing his fresh load to pour out forming a large puddle underneath him as his legs remain in the air almost like he was waiting for Charlie to put it in for another round, his urge and want shined brightly in his eyes lighting a fire inside the crimson flash, he knew he had nothing left to give but if his new friend wanted to go again then he wasn't going to say no, the boy wanted to savour every moment of the experience, immediately the crimson flash vanishes before everyone immediately appearing inside the tight ass of Ash who wraps his limbs around his friend as they make love going for round two " he still hates me doesn't he"? " I'm afraid so but you can't blame the boy, he has every right to hate you Kenji after all none of this would have happened had you well you know" the cold truthful words of Akari hit Kenji deep, each one was like a cold sword cutting into his skin but he couldn't escape the truth, no matter how much he wanted to no matter how much he wanted to deny it the truth was impossible to escape from.
" Kenji my foolish husband I love you, you made me so happy when we were alive but we all make mistakes some bigger than others but now the time has come for your redemption, today your brother will de defeated and all of us can find peace" " no your wrong all of you can but not me, there's a special pit in hell waiting for me and" the warm embrace of the loving Akari silences her devastated husband as she whispers in his ear "don't say such things, you made a mistake but you are and always have been a good person a good man and wherever you go I'm going with you, I lost you once I will never lose you again, we will never be apart my wonderful Kenji" in that moment Kenji was reminded of the wonderful times he had with his family when they were alive and how he lost everything including himself but despite everything he felt happy truly happy for the first time in a very long time, after having suffered alone in the darkness for centuries he was now embracing the light, a light that shined brightly from his beautiful wife like she was taking his hand and guiding him into the warm caring light of hope, hope for the future, hope for a new day " I'm truly blessed to have met you Akari, the time I spent with you, Riku and Kenzo was the happiest of my entire life, I don't care what happens to me I just want Spritomb defeated, I just want my greatest mistake to be put to rest and I know Ash will be victorious" as the pair separate they look apon the two young boys having a blast screaming in pure joy as thier faces hold a look of euphoria as thier hands fully explore the other as they passionately make out. Even after cumming the two friends had no intention of stopping they were to caught up in the moment of passion, sitting up Ash wraps his legs around Charlie locking the two boys together as his right hand tightly grasps the two cocks swiftly moving them up and down rapidly masturbating them off together blowing the mind of the unprepared Charlie, having just climaxed his penis was overly sensitive but couldn't bring himself to ask for a moment to rest as it simply felt to good, it was like a fun game to see who could last the longest but Charlie knew he wouldn't be able to last much longer but attempts to hold himself back as a flood of passionate moans escape him whilst his hands clamp around his friends nipples adding to the intense experience " Ash this is incredible it's so much fun it feels so good I think I'm gonna shoot" overwhelmed with euphoria he scrunches up his face ready to scream when suddenly he feels the warm hand of Ash stop and let go leaving him confused, as his eyes open and his mouth rapidly pants he finds the boy standing before him holding out his right hand with a bright grin on his face displaying he had a suprise in store for the young crimson flash.
Taking Ash's hand Charlie's pulled to his feet with a worried look on his face as he felt like he was going to explode at any second, if he'd been squeezing his legs together he would have looked like he was trying to hold in a desperate needed piss " I think your really going to enjoy this just don't move let me do all the work" trusting his friend Charlie simply gives a nod letting out a whimper as the gentle hands of Ash take hold of his hard begging to cum penis holding it in place as his own is positioned till it faces the other and pushed forward allowing them to collide, with both in place Ash takes hold of his foreskin stretching it allowing it to cover the head of Charlie's penis fully connecting them together via a single piece of stretched skin resulting in a remarkable feeling as the two sensitive heads rub together causing the pair to moan as Ash locks his arms around the crimson flash rubbing his back whilst slowly moving back and forth begining to thrust like he was making love to one of his friends " ASH....ASH WHAT IS THIS? ITS TO GOOD"! the young boy was practically screaming feeling like he was going to burst at a moments notice desperately trying to hold himself back as he wanted to finish together " it's good isn't it? it's something my friends taught me a couple years ago, it's been a while since I've done it and I've been eager to do it again for a while now, god it feels fantastic the ways our penis's rub together it's been to long" together the pair move in unison unleashing pleasent satisfied moans as they both near the end till together they explode flooding the others cock with thick warm cum rapidly inflating the two penis's like air filling a pair of balloons. Finished the boys slowly separate inch by inch till they finally part allowing the cum to flow from thier bodies returning the two cocks to normal size as they pant heavily both lost for words completely blown away by the wonderful experience "I hate to split you up boys but I'm afraid the time has come " immediately Charlie turns bright red vanishing before there eyes disappearing into the void as Ash stands up tall and proud ready to do what he must, his hatred still burning intensely for the one who started everything "Congratulations Ash you are now ready to face Spritomb" announces a pleased Kenji hoping to make conversation with the boy but hes immediately ignored as the kid refused to even look at him " shut up Kenji just shut the hell up before I punch your lights out" as he stands before the spirits he can feel the power flowing through his entire body starting in his belly as it begins to flow throughout like a pot boiling over " how does it feel my friend"? asks Charlie suddenly appearing behind Ash scaring him for a moment " It..it feels... good no it feels incredible it's like a current of electricity is running throughout my entire body I feel all tingly it feels nice" looking at his hands he could have sworn he could see a bright light flowing through them before examining his body taking a close look at his belly " now before we begin if you have any final questions now is the time to ask them" the offer catches the boy of guard and taking a moment he places a hand under his chin stroking it thinking over his answer.
"Mmmmm I only have one question to ask Akari, what happened to Darkrai? I mean he never came back to claim Kenzo"? a look of shame appears on her face as guilt consumes the young woman, she wanted nothing more to tell the boy his answer but she had no answer to give "unfortunately my friend I don't have an answer for you I can't answer your question, Kenzo I mean Spritomb never saw Darkrai again but he was always cautious always ready to battle him once more but it never happened, personally I think he just wanted to sit back and watch events play out, what ever plans he had were probably pushed to the wayside as he probably found Spritomb's rampage to be pure entertainment, but he's still out there and lord knows what he's up to I prey you never face him Ash for very few have come face to face with him and lived to tell the tale for he is unlike any other Pokémon and he's one I wish Archeus destroyed" her voice was filled with sadness and despair truly wishing Darkrai had never been created by the Pokémon god, the hate she felt towards the Pokémon was clear for all to see as a put of pure hatred burned inside her chest "but I don't understand if Darkrai is so evil then was he created? why does he exist? why wasn't he sealed away like Giratina? WHY"?. Furious he pants heavily trying to control himself but the hatred he felt deep inside was sloly growing slowly rising to the surface threating to consume him, over the years Ash had learned much from Professor Oak, his uncle and books detailing legendary Pokémon but above all he'd always feared Darkrai but to find out the Pokémon really did exist was something he simply couldn't understand, he simply didn't understand why such a Pokémon exited or what purpose it would serve as he wasn't like other Pokémon not was he like other legendaries, Pokémon like Palkia and Dialga served a purpose as the Pokémon of space and time and both were ones the young boy truly thought were awesome and if anyone was to ask about them he would be more than happy to talk about the pair but Darkrai remained the exception as what did a Pokémon of such darkness such evil serve? was his purpose truly just to bring nightmares? senseing the boys pain and confusion Akari kneels before him to comfort the kid " Archeus is the creator of Pokémon, some believe he created all life in our world so he must have created Darkrai for a reason, perhaps he believes DarkRai's existence balances out the universe after all there can be no light with out dark" " you may be right but still he should have destroyed him just like he did with Eternatus or so the story goes, I mean we already have the Pokémon of space and time so why do we need one of darkness? one of nightmares? no he should never have been created I swear if I ever meet him then I will defeat him I swear I will avenge Kenzo".
He stands proudly before his friends with a look of determination on his face as his eyes glow brightly with hope fully displaying his desire for revenge, his mind was made up and nothing would change his mind, nothing would stop him till he brought the evil of Darkrai to an end, in that moment he made a promise and he intended to keep it no matter what he would defeat the Pokémon of nightmares, it was almost awe-inspiring as for such a young child he was braver than anyone would have thought" you are a very brave little boy Ash Ketchum we're lucky to have met you, if such a day comes I have no doubt you will succeed but for now you have another opponent" "your right Akari it's time I faced Spritomb I promise I won't fail you I swear it" putting a fist to his chest Ash bows before them out of respect " now that you are ready you must remember you mustn't show Spritomb mercy, Kenzo is gone, nothing remains of him don't forget that you must stop him now matter the cost we won't get a second chance like this" " don't worry Charlie like I said I'm going to keep my promise I will stop him then all of you can finally rest in peace well almost all of you" his eyes lock on to Kenji giving a death stare as a overwhelming sense of guilt consumes him as he knew what awaited Kenzo once the battle is over but he had no other option the Pokémon had to be stopped " Ash you need not worry about me, once this battle is over I'll be going to the place I belong but at least I can finally be with Kenzo again the two of us will be together for eternity" the statement hit the boy hard like he'd just crashed into a brick wall face first as his built up anger explodes like a bomb in his chest, he leaps at Kenji pinning the young man to the ground with his fist raised ready to punch him" I don't think so Kenji, I'm gonna make sure you go to hell but Kenzo no I can't allow it I won't allow it, if I have to make a deal with Archeus himself then I'll do it, I'll do anything to save him, I'll ensure he doesn't go where your going I'll ensure he doesn't share your fate, he doesn't deserve it now how do I get my body back "? the terrifying realisation leaves Kenji silent completely lost for words but he had already accepted his fate but if Ash could save his little brother then he would be eternally greatfull but would it be possible?. " Oh thank you Ash thank you so much" " oh shut up now like I was saying how the heck do I get out of here "? rising to his feet the young boy walks away from Kenji taking a deep breath to calm himself down believing he may attack Kenji again if he hears his voice again or even looks at him, the hatred he felt was bottomless, for as long as he lives Ash will never forgive Kenji or Darkrai and with one destined for hell all that remained was saving Kenzo and one day taking his revenge on Darkrai and avenging the innocent boys cruel fate " that's where we come in, together the three of us can hold him for a second but no longer, in that brief moment you must call out to your friends and have them pull Spritomb from your body only then can the two of you be separated but I must warn you it will be painful and your body is currently in a terrible state so as soon as the two of you are separated you must have Mimikyu heal your body immediately do you understand"? " I understand Charlie, ok I'm ready now, Akari, Kenji, Charlie thank you for everything I promise I won't let you down I swear I will destroy him now every one let's do this it's time to end his rain of terror once and for all" outside Spritomb and Gary fall through the sky unleashing blow after blow as Mimikyu, Serena, Delia and Metagross watch from below, Gary launches a fist striking his enemies left eye turning it black before grabbing the boys spiky hair holding him in place allowing the Pokémon to launch a powerful kick to the stomach making him throw up " you disgusting creature didn't your parents teach you any manners"? feeling insulted Spritomb throws the boy to the ground who's saved at the last moment by Garchomp " Gary can you hear me? just hang in there ok I'll heal you as best I can " the boy was to delirious to hear Mimikyu nor could he focus on anything, his ears loudly ringed and his vision was blurred almost spinning but as he looks up he could see the cruel face of Spritomb looking down at him and thou he couldn't hear what he was saying he was certain the Pokémon was insulting him adding to his anger but he couldn't bring himself to even move a finger.
" Don't waste your time Mimikyu I think I broke his pathetic little mind but no matter as he no longer as any use for it, it's time to end this so I bid you all farewell but if you have any last words then I would be happy to hear them so please speak now pathetic humans " a sphere of dark powerful energy begins to form in the Pokémons hands rapidly increasing in size "I'm sorry everyone but I think this may be the end" " woman you can't be serious you can't just give up now after coming so far we have to stop him we have to save Ash, don't you want to save your son"? Mimikyu was appalled by what he was hearing almost disgusted that they were willing to just give up, if they stopped now then the world would fall to Spritomb and time would change forever, in this moment they had a critical choice to make either stand and fight to the bitter end or simply surrender and hand over the world to the Pokémon and Serena and Delia had already made up thier minds as both had completely given up, both had lost the will to fight they had nothing left " you two make me sick, you can sit around all you want but I'm not going to give up" declares Gary slowly moving as best he could fighting through the pain as Mimikyu heals him " how noble, come Gary come my boy come face your death at my hands and look apon my face the face of the boy you once called your friend, the boy you once called your brother and even fell in love with, look apon it and know that you failed, know that you died by Ash's hands you miserable weak pathetic little human, did you really think you could win? how did you hope to stand up to my immense power"?. " SHUT UP, shut up just shut up you piece of shit, growing up I never thought evil existed I never thought it could hurt me because my brother was there, Blue would always protect me but since meeting you I now realise how wrong I was, evil is real and now I'm looking at pure evil in physical form but no matter what I swear no matter what I will stop you, I refuse to give up, to my dying breath I will never give up" step by slow step Gary walks forward struggling to remain standing fully driven by his hatred for the Pokémon who threatened the world " I detest you Spritomb I despise you and I'm going to show you that humans aren't as weak as you think" inspired by the brave boy Garchomp and Metagross follow him like he was leading them on to the battlefield as they cross the point of no return " humans are such confusing creatures, even when you stare death in the face you refuse to give up, you know you don't stand a chance and yet here you are slowly approaching your death ending your meaningless pointless existence, it would be funny if it wasn't so pathetic....oh what the hell I'll laugh anyway" his cruel face lights up with pure joy as a cold cackle leaves his jagged mouth ready to end the battle and claim his long awaited victory, a cold shiver runs down Delia and Serena as the cackle echoes in thier ears on a loop scaring the life out of them forcing the pair to tightly hug in an attempt to comfort the other as they fear for thier life's, both were overcome with guilt but neither could fight any longer leaving Gary and the Pokémon alone on the battlefield.
"You see this you bastard? witness the power of humans and Pokémon, witness the bond they share, a bond you can never know a bond you can never understand and that is why you will lose you heartless monster" the cold cruel eyes of Spritomb look apon his former servant slowly descending till he stands before him pushing Gary, Garchomp and Metagross out of his way like they were strangers in a crowd as he stops before the disguise Pokémon " bonds.... you speak of bonds between Pokémon and humans... how far you have fallen my old friend, you were driven by your hatred for life and were ready to die and yet here you are standing in defiance against me.... me the one who gave your pathetic existence purpose, I reached out and put you on the path that you do desperately seeked but alas I just ended up wasting my time, your a fucking shadow of the Pokémon you once were you disgust me, bonds between humans and Pokémon don't make me laugh....it's truly amazing that in such a short amount of time you let yourself be pulled from the darkness by that boy but there's more isn't there? so tell me what did Celebi show you?" " she showed me the life I could have, for so long I thought it was my destiny to serve you and bring about the end of the world but I was wrong.... being his friend his Pokémon that is my purpose that is my destiny and once I've destroyed you Spritomb I'm going to embrace my destiny with Ash". Spritomb was left livid by his former servants declaration, he almost felt like he was going to throw up as he felt sick to his stomach, his anger knew no bounds as his blood began to boil as it flows through his veins threating to burst "Mimikyu I truly can't tell you how much I'm going to enjoy ending your meaningless life, like Ash your suffering will be legendary I'm going to tear your soul to shreds, neither of you will know peace" once more a dark sphere of black energy begins to grow in his hands as he ascends into the sky as his audience watches from below " I have heard your last words now the end has come now I grant you the..... the..... what what is happening to me"? the overflowing confidence immediately leaves the Pokémon as his voice begins to change from his own to Ash's as the two enemies fight for control over his body like two children fighting over a new toy " Ash you little......stop this insolence immm.......dam you" " guys hey everyone can you hear me?" Serena and Delia share a look of confusion as they find the strength to stand up almost clinging to a tiny speck of hope " Ash....Ash honey is that you? if it's really you then please prove it please I beg you give me back my son".
It seemed almost to good to be true, was Ash really back? no one knew and none of them wanted to get thier hopes up as they feared it could simply be another trick of Spritomb "Mom listen to me it's really me it's Ash, listen I don't have time to explain I don't have a lot of time but please everyone I need your help, I need you all to remove Spritomb from my body it's the only way I'll stand a chance to defeat him please everyone get him out" " be silent boy I'm the one in control not....you" inside his body Kenji, Charlie and Akari use what little strength they have left to give Ash a window of opportunity freezing the body in place giving full control to Ash himself allowing the boy to reach inside his chest and pull out a purple almost transparent tail, it looked like the tail of a ghost as it waves before his chest as it stands half out and half inside " look that's it if we can just grab it we can remove that bastard from Ash, everyone this is the opportunity we've been waiting for we can't pass it up it's now or never" declares Mimikyu as he leaps apon the head of Metagross who grabs hold of Gary, Delia and Serena flying them towards the motionless boy who was currently doing everything he could to keep Spritomb at bay but it was a struggle and his strength was rapidly leaving him he wouldn't be able to hold out much longer. Mimikyu is the first to grab the piece of Spritomb gripping tightly pulling hard immediately causing intense pain to Ash causing a loud scream to leave his mouth as tears of pain begin to run down his face " stop stop please your hurting my boy" " listen lady no one said this was gonna be easy and unless we" but it was to late, thier brief moment of hesitation gives Spritomb the moment he needs to regain control of the boys body quickly sending his enemies away with a powerful blast of dark energy sending all crashing to the ground as he erupts into a fit of historical laughter " fools weak worthless pathetic fools trying all you want but victory is mine you will never defeat me and as for you Ash I'm not going anywhere my old nemesis" believing himself to be safe Spritomb attempts to put the piece back inside him but it refuses to budge, despite his best efforts it refused to go back inside the boys body enraging the Pokémon leaving him to look like he had a large target painted on his chest leaving him vulnerable as Mimikyu attacks from behind alongside Metagross sending the boy crashing to the ground where he's grabbed by Garchomp pinning him to the ground as Serena and Delia each grab the piece pulling hard in a attempt to remove it resulting in a blood curling scream of pure agony to leave the boy formed by the combined voices of Ash and Spritomb, it pained Deliea immensely as she couldn't stand seeing her son in such pain but it was the only way to get him back " dam you, you stupid bitch stop this at once and get this stupid Pokémon of me" frantically his arms wave around trying to break free but it was no use , Garchomp had him completely pinned and refused to let go " that does it" fuming with pure rage Spritomb fires a hyper beam sending freeing himself from Garchomp but sends himself, Serena and Delia rolling alone the ground "get out of my son give him back to me " " you clingy little bitches begone" grabbing hold of both of them he throws them across the battlefield before Gary, Garchomp, Metagross and Mimikyu attack from all sides.
A flurry of attacks are sent towards the boy who simply ascends to the sky before he's grabbed from behind by Metagross who throws Spritomb straight into a hyper beam from Garchomp but this back fires as to save himself he grabs hold of Metagross using him like a shield taking the attack for him before letting the injured Pokémon fall to the ground as Mimikyu launches play ruff but the attack did little damage to his former master before a powerful kick sends him crashing into Garchomp preventing him from attacking or defending himself as the boy flies straight towards him like a falling missile, as they collide on impact the three of them are taken deep underground as dirt and rock fly around them before they return to the surface with Spritomb throwing Garchomp into the sky before putting his fists together slamming the Pokémon down into the ground followed by Mimikyu but as his eyes scan the battlefield he could see no sign of Serena, Delia or Gary " oh playing hide and seek are we? how fun well looks like I'm it now ready or not here I" " COME" yell the trio as they emerge from hiding grabbing hold of the boy pinning him to the ground as Delia prepared to pull but as she takes hold of the piece the voice of Ash reaches out "mom please don't do it please it hurts it hurts so much please don't hurt me". His voice was innocent and filled with worry touching the young woman as tears of sadness leave her eyes, she finds herself blocking everything out including the yells of Gary and Serena " oh Ash my precious little" a hard punch to the stomach brings Delia to a stop knocking her out and as her body falls to the side Spritomb raises his legs knocking down Gary and Serena as he unleashes a spinning kick freeing himself following it up with a hard kick to Gary sending the boy across the battlefield " Gary no" " your next bitch" grabbing the girls hair he pulls hard slamming her head into the hard ground " don't forget about us you bastard" slowly turning his head showing not a single trace of fear Spritomb is greeted by the charging duo of Garchomp and Metagross who each launch an attack but he simply leaps out of the way before landing in-between them jumping up to stretch out his legs kicking them both simultaneously following it up with two hyper beams leaving himself vulnerable to Mimikyu who takes advantage of the moment to attack from behind wrapping his long arms wrap around the body of Spritomb and pulls hard causing the boy to fall to his knees in pain " YOU"! " you should have killed me when you had the chance master" " oh don't worry the night is young there is still time" in an attempt to escape his former servant and launch a counter attack Spritomb uses teleport in an attempt to free himself but the Pokémon remains attached keeping a tight grip on Spritomb.
" Try all you want but I'm not going anywhere master, where you go I go" " you are so infuriating well let's just see how much you can take" punch after punch after hyper beam is unleashed apon Mimikyu but the Pokémon remains attached like a parasite, his former master could do whatever he wanted to him but nothing would get him to let go not until he removed the evil Pokémon from Ash's body " well aren't you a determined one your family would be so proud" a trail of black smoke leaves Mimikyu as he pants heavily, his body ached and his disguise was damaged but he still remained fully attached hoping to buy time for the others to recover " you can do whatever you want to me but you will never get me to let go you bastard" hearing this threat a cruel grin forms on the face of Spritomb as an idea pops in his head "we'll just see about that my old servant let's see just how far your willing to go to save the boy no let's see just how far your willing to go to save humans shall we"? using teleport he takes them to the city of cold snow covered city of Snowpoint City, the pair appear in the sky above rapidly falling at high speed " you sick bastard get us out of here I'll fight you anywhere but here please don't involve them in our battle you mustn't" " oh Mimikyu you only have yourself to blame had you not betrayed me then these humans would have gotten involved but now they will suffer and it's all because of you" a cruel chuckle of sheer delight leaves the Pokémon pushing Mimikyu over the edge losing control of himself as pure fury takes over making him finally let go as he launches a hyper beam sending his former master crashing into the local Pokémon centre. With a loud crash he falls straight through the roof landing apon the healing station destroying it in impact scaring the life out of Nurse Joy and the local Pokémon trainers as sparks fly around the body of Ash " oh my goodness kid are you ok"? fearing the worst Nurse Joy places her head on his bare chest breathing a sigh of relief as his heart loudly beats " oh thank goodness he's still alive, whoa wait kid you shouldn't move your seriously hurt" to her shock the boy sits up acting like nothing had happened to him but as his face turns to look at the nurse a she finds herself unable to stand as she's knocked to the ground by a overbearing sense of dread " hey Oliver is it me or is there something wrong with that kid"? the young boy was left confused by his friends question as his mind still struggled to understand how Ash just crash landed out of nowhere, leaving him desperate to know what happened to him " hey uh kid are you ok? can you tell me your name? do you need help? my name is Oliver I'm a friend I promise your going to be ok" slowly he approaches Ash staring intensely wondering why his skin was dark purple unaware of the danger he was in and as his eyes lock on to Ash's he finds himself staring into the face of evil, he could sense the pure evil behind the eyes like he was looking into the physical form of evil it's self and as he got closer he could sense the overwhelming power flowing from the boy slowly filling him with fear, his survival instincts begged him to run away but the young trainer refused to leave, he wanted to help the kid in anyway he could "hey kid didn't anyone tell you it's rude to stare"? his cruel voice instantly made Oliver freeze in place like a statue as the cruel cold chuckling of Spritomb fills the Pokémon centre as sparks fly around him from the broken equipment, all were confused and were left with questions but none could move an inch as all were frozen with fear from the glowing eyes of Spritomb and as he raises his right hand to launch an attack Mimikyu falls through the hole in the roof landing before his former master standing inbetween Spritomb, Oliver and the other trainers "everyone get out of here immediately don't just stand there go now, if you wish to live then run for your life's go now".
All stand in silence from Nurse Joy to the several trainers no one could move a single muscle like they had become a set of living statues, each and every one of them were completely lost for words having just heard Mimikyu speak " well done my old friend you have just blown thier pathetic tiny minds, look you can even see the smoke leaving their ears they really are broken perhaps I could be of assistance, I've always been fascinated by human minds" " keep back you bastard keep the hell away from them and all of you get out of here before it's to late what are you death? just go now I'm giving you an order get out of the Pokémon centre before it's to late" once again his begging falls on death ears as everyone remained frozen in place, he might as well have been talking to a brick wall for all the good it did, if Mimikyu wanted to save the innocent humans then he would have to do it himself but inside he knew Spritomb wouldn't allow that as to him they were like toys to him and he wouldn't just sit back and watch his toys be taken away. The young trainer Oliver opens his mouth to speak but can't find the right words to say resulting in his mouth hanging open in pure disbelief as his heart races in his chest unable to control his growing fear, the boy wasn't sure why he was so scared but as he stares at the possessed Ash his cruel face would send the trainers heart into overdrive like throwing coal in to a furnace, his legs tremble like a bowl full of jelly as he desperately tries to find the strength to move, weather that ment helping the kid sitting before him or grabbing his friend Daniel and getting the hell out of the Pokémon centre it didn't matter which he chose he just wanted to live as he feared for his life, the boy wore a red and black jacket with a blue shirt underneath with a pair of black pants and white shoes, his face was young and held an expression of pure shock and his hair was short, shaved at the sides and was a shade of dark blue combined with red making him stand out amongst the crowd, his friend Daniel was about the same height, was slim in appearance and wore a pair of blue jeans with a bright green shirt with a red cap siting on his head and like his friend he to was left in awe at the talking Pokémon leaving him with over a dozen questions, from a kid crashing through the ceiling to now a talking Mimikyu it was becoming a very strange evening for the two young trainers " uh.. excuse me kid but are....are you all right? please don't move I'll just get a stretcher" the weak and timid voice of Nurse Joy quickly catches the attention of Spritomb as his cold eyes lock onto his new target.
" Oh don't worry about me I'm just fine but if you want to help how how letting me suck on your large tits" a fit of cruel laughter leaves the Pokémon disturbing the crowd and disgusting the two boys as Daniel leaps forward grabbing Spritomb by his shoulders gripping tightly as his fear immediately flows away " listen you I don't know who you are or what's going on but that's no way to talk to a lady so you better apologise before I kick your ass" the boys blood was scoring hot as it flows through his veins almost turning his skin bright red as the pure rage consumed him causing Oliver to sigh in defeat as he knew that now nothing would stop his friend, Daniel had always strived to be a polite and friendly Pokémon trainer but if anyone were to insult a woman in front of him then the boy would break character and become a completely different person almost like it was a second persona taking over his body "my my aren't you a little gentleman well tell me kid do you want to play with me? because you have absolutely no idea who you are fucking with so unless you wish to die today I suggest you remove your hands from my body before I tear them from your pathetic body" " shut the hell up kid I'm not letting go till you apologize to Nurse Joy, show her some respect you little brat" immediately the right hand of Spritomb grabs the trainer by the throat squeezing the life out of him as he slowly rises to his feet holding the trainer before him " I'm sorry human did you say something? would you care to repeat that"? despite the Pokémon having the advantage Daniel remains focused on his current task keeping his tight grip on the possessed boy ready to fight him should the need arise much to the annoyance of Mimikyu who knew the human didn't stand a chance against his former master. " Hey kid he's your friend right? so do something, take him and get to safety " " sorry but once he goes full Primeape mode there's no stopping him, my advice is to just sit back and watch till he calms down thou I don't agree with his method of wanting to beat up a little kid now would someone please tell me just what id going on"? Mimikyu blinks in silence unable to believe what he's hearing, here was a kid possessed by a Pokémon that came crashing through the ceiling, was now fighting a trainer who had gone full beast mode and here was his friend having a normal conversation with a talking Pokémon like it was an everyday occurrence " your a very strange kid you know that? all right everyone listen up your all in extreme danger, hey Nurse Joy your in charge get everyone out of here evacuate the entire building immediately don't ask questions don't waste time just go now" " as you wish Mimikyu ok everyone you heard the Pokémon you five over there lead everyone out immediately, you three come with me we need to move the recovering Pokémon and you three go and get help ok people let's move " like a general giving orders to her troops Nurse Joy rally's the crowd together as they split up into three groups each leaving to accomplish thier task leaving Daniel and Oliver to face Spritomb " you not leaving kid"? " hell no I'm not going anywhere without my friend and plus I want to help in anyway I can if you're let me" " I'd be honoured kid now just do everything I say and I promise you're both make it out of here alive you have my word".
" Your word ha don't make me laugh the last person who trusted you Mimikyu round up dead at your feet, your nothing but a monster a Pokémon of pure evil, one with no purpose you have nothing you are nothing with out me, I was the only one that gave your existence meaning I reached out my hand and you spat in my face, what an ungrateful little piece of shit you are and as for you human gets out of my sight" Daniel is thrown across the building crashing into the wall leaving it cracked as he falls to the hard white floor " DANIEL! all right that does it I don't know who you are kid but you've gone to far I'm going to finish this then get answers later now go Aggron" the Pokeball is thrown unleashing the Pokémon who lets out a mighty roar announcing his presence to the battlefield ready to fight for his trainer " Aggron use iron head NOW"! the Pokémon charges towards Spritomb with his head lowered ready to deliver the attack as the possessed boy stands perfectly still grinning from ear to ear not displaying an ounce of fear, at the last second he flips over his charging enemy sending him crashing into the wall destroying it, the p.c and the remains of the healing station in the process causing the entire building to shake as flames erupt around them activating the sprinkles soaking the five of them " foolish humans you will have to do better than that, if you wish to hurt me then you will have to choose a better WHAT THE "? immediately he's grabbed from behind by Aggron who's strong arms wrap around the boys body locking in place as he begins to run at full speed heading straight down the corridor till they crash through a wall taking the pair into a storage room but Aggron doesn't stop he continues to run heading straight through wall after walk till he arrives at his destination stopping before the elevator, the rampaging Pokémon breaks the doors apart and throws Spritomb down watching as the boy disappears into the darkness " good riddance". Despite knowing Ash was a innocent human Aggron could sense the evil inside his body and thou it pained him to take a innocent life he knew the evil inside the boy was to dangerous to remain alive, back in the main room Daniel slowly opens his eyes finding a scared Oliver looking at him breathing a sigh of relief as his friend awakens " thank goodness your awake how are you feeling "? " my head is killing me, who or what was that kid"? his voice was weak as he struggles to breath from the intense pain he was currently experiencing, a trail of blood runs down his forehead as he tries to stand up refusing to rest for even a second not until he was certain the threat was taken care off " hold still you idiot your badly hurt we need to get you an ambulance" as Oliver cares for his friend Mimikyu watches the corridor waiting for his former master to approach as he knew all to well that Spritomb wouldn't be so easily defeated as Aggron returns believing himself to be victorious " you where's Ash where's the boy"? " huh ? oh the kid don't worry I've taken care of the threat he's dead" hearing those words make Mimikyu's heart skips a beat as beneath his disguise his face holds a look of pure horror " you brain dead idiot he's just an innocent child you're supposed to remove that bastard from his body not kill him though unfortunately Spritomb is still alive which means I can still save my friend" " Oliver the Pokémon is talking he's really talking or am I just having a bad dream right now"?.
" Don't worry you haven't gone insane yet I can hear him to, don't worry he's in our side but Spritomb huh man now we really are in deep shit" slowly he helps his friend stand up as a cruel cold cackle echoes throughout the building followed by the sound of bare feet walking towards them as each slow step fills the two boys with pure terror " so he's back for round two ha this should be fun" the confident Aggron cracks his knuckles eager to get started unaware of the danger both he and his trainer were in as nothing could have prepared them for the evil that they were about to face " Aggron hold nothing back but don't kill him we need to separate those two, Oliver get behind cover I'm not gonna risk you getting hurt and you what's ya name if you have any Pokémon then now's the time to send them out only together will we be able to remove that bastard from Ash, I swear I will save you no matter what"? having no idea what was going on nor understanding the current situation he was currently in Daniel attempts to ask his many questions but is stopped by Oliver as thier simply wasn't time " no time to explain fight now rescue the kid explain later got it"? " got it, ok go Steelix" the Pokeball is thrown unleashing the colossal metal snake destroying half the ceiling in the process as his large head bursts out looking like a scene from a monster movie "are these the only Pokémon you have? I was kinda expecting more" the two boys share a look before returning thier attention to Mimikyu " you do realise we're in a Pokémon centre right? we were here to heal our Pokémon before you and that kid arrived destroying everything in the process, these guys are the only ones we have who are in fighting condition" explains Oliver giving a obvious answer to an obvious question " point taken well there'll have to do now get ready everyone here he comes". "Ready or not humans here I come" in an instant Spritomb appears before them grabbing hold of the two boys throwing them into a wall before dodging a headbutt from Aggron grabbing the Pokémons two horns swinging him around before letting go sending the Pokémon through a wall destroying it in the process as he lands outside in the cold snow allowing the icy wind to enter the Pokémon as Steelix launches dragon breath but with one hand Spritomb deflects the attacks sending it straight to Daniel and Oliver, at the last moment the pair are saved by Mimikyu who's long arms pull the boys to safety, deciding to take out his servant first Spritomb fires a hyper beam narrowly missing his target leaving himself open to attack allowing Steelix to wrap his long body around the possessed boy squeezing hard as a cry of agony leaves Spritomb " hell yeah that's it Steelix kick his fucking ass" celebrates Daniel believing they have the advantage " just kidding ha pathetic humans" with a blast of dark pulse Spritomb is freed as Steelix is sent away destroying the Pokémon centre in the process as it crumbles around them.
"RUN"! grabbing hold of Daniel and Mimikyu Oliver leads the charge followed by Aggron as they escape just in time as the Pokémon centre crumbles to the ground but the battle wasn't over yet as both Spritomb and Steelix rise from the rubble heading straight towards the other, the Pokémon uses sandstorm to protect his trainer followed by another dragon breath that misses the boy who dodges the attack before launching a powerful kick to the head of his enemy making him fall to the ground resulting in a powerful earthquake followed by a hyper beam from Mimikyu and a rock slide from Aggron both successfully striking the possessed boy leaving him vulnerable allowing Ash to take control of his body for a brief moment, he reaches inside pulling out another two pieces of the Pokémon that are grabbed by Mimikyu pulling hard in an attempt to remove his master but Spritomb regains control unleashing a powerful blast of energy sending Mimikyu and Aggron away as once more Steelix rises attacking with another dragon breath before he's grabbed by the boy and swung around in the air like a child playing with a toy " boys boys are you ok? oh my goodness what happened here? my beautiful Pokémon centre" turning around the boys are greeted to the site of Nurse Joy and four Pokémon trainers ranging from ten to sixteen all ready to help " Nurse Joy thank goodness your save are the Pokémon save? did you manage to get them all out? oh I'm really sorry about your centre" " don't worry kid the important thing is everyone is ok all thanks to the two of you now how can we help"?. " It's simple just attack him till we can remove Spritomb from his body" answers Mimikyu as he lands before them pleased to see reinforcements have arrived believing they now stand a better chance to finally free Ash from the possession of Spritomb " well the best plans are always simple ok everyone let's do this, let's save our city now go Blissey" " go Dragonite" "go Abomasnow" " go Venusaur" " go Gyarados" as he looks apon the determined trainers and thier Pokémon Mimikyu felt something he'd never felt before he felt the power of friendship, in his time of need trainers complete strangers have come to his aid to help defeat Spritomb and free Ash, he couldn't even begin to describe how greatfull he was and for a brief moment he could have sworn a single tear was leaving his right eye, in his entire life the Pokémon never thought he was capable of such a thing as his heart had been closed of for years but now here he was desperate to save the human who called him a friend and was now crying tears of pure joy, it was a strange warm pleasent feeling but one he welcomed with open arms after all today was the first day of his new life a life he would treasure " how sentimental but just because there are more of you do not think you have the advantage for you are nothing compared to me you are nothing but miserable vermin that I will take great pleasure in destroying now who would like to go first"? the eyes of Spritomb scan the trainers standing before him from Olivier to Nurse Joy to a teenager standing beside his Dragonite " yes....yes you.... you shall be the first you derpy looking bastard" " over my dead body now Venusaur use vine whip" a pair of large thick strong vines leave the grass Pokémon wrapping around the arms of Spritomb pulling him down slamming the boy into the ground before raising him and slamming the kid into the pokemart resulting in Spritomb destroying selfs of stock scaring the life out of the owner " my turn" dusting himself of he slowly leaves the pokemart whilst raising his arms ready to make his move " you might wanna hold onto something " using his full strength he launches Venusaur into the air as he turns in place spinning the large grass Pokémon in a circle destroying several buildings in the process as his enemy tries to fight back unleashing poison powder followed by razor leaf each attack failed to break Spritomb's concentration who was having to much fun to care " round round and around he goes where will he stop nobody knows".
" Enough of this you bastard, Dragonite use thunder punch NOW" " Blissey use pound" " Aggron use Iron tail" the three Pokémon charge towards Spritomb hoping to take him of guard but he could sense thier presence, letting go of Venusaur the Pokémon is launched high into the sky as he turns his attention to his new targets, narrowly he dodge's thunder punch by grabbing the fist and sending it into the ground, he blocks pound with ease before back flipping out of the way to avoid iron tail as Mimikyu and Steelix launch shadow claws and dragon breath which are both dodged by the evil Pokémon as Abomasnow unleashes blizzard freezing the boys feet to the ground holding him in place for only a second but this would be enough allowing Gyarados to fire a hyper beam " hell yeah that's more like it now Abomasnow keep it up don't stop for even a second, use blizzard again and don't stop till he's frozen in place, Mimikyu use dazzling gleam, Aggron use iron tail again, Blissey use pound once more, Dragonite combine your hyper beam with Gyarados, Steelix use dragon breath and Venusaur smash" in this moment Oliver had taken full control of the situation, he knew they had a moment of opportunity and he wasn't going to let it go to waste, they couldn't let Spritomb launch another attack they had to use everything they had to bring the battle to an end, his bravery left all around him impressed as the Pokémon obeys thier commands. Spritomb finds himself unable to move as his body is repeatedly assaulted from blizzard slowly freezing his body as he realises his mistake, because he was in the possession of Ash's body he was now vulnerable to such a weakness " blast I was a fool but no matter they are out of thier minds if they think this will stop me" slowly he raises his right hand ready to launch a hyper beam but as the blizzard continues he finds it harder and harder to move, he almost felt like he was going to freeze to death. High above Spritomb Venusaur unleashes his vines wrapping around the boy using him to launch himself down crash landing atop Spritomb pinning him to the ground as the blizzard continues " dam you.... you fat fool get the hell of me, how dare you defy me" " oh do shut up master why don't you just chill out" the burning rage the Pokémon felt in that moment almost made the ice immediately melt but as the assault continued it froze faster than it could melt, seeing his opportunity to bring the battle to a end Venusaur unleashes sleep powder covering the boy in a gentle layer of dust, the attack immediately takes effect as Spritomb struggles to keep his eyes open and though he tried with all his might to stay conscious it was no use he had lost" no no no dam you that won't have any effect on me" but he was fighting a losing battle as Ash's body began to grow weaker from the endless assault from the Pokémon and as the other attacks strike him the boy was left on the edge of life, unless the pair are separated quickly then he wouldn't last much longer time was running out fast " look his eyes it's working pleasent dreams ass hole" " dam you humans dam you...all" by now his body is all most completely frozen solid, from head to toe he's covered in ice almost looking like a living breathing sculpture and as his eyes finally close Spritomb falls asleep allowing Ash to swiftly take over and regain control of his body, immediately shivering from the extreme cold, he felt like he had just stepped foot inside a freezer " you....you did it I...I...I knew you thank you everyone" his teeth chatter as his weak voice slowly grows quieter, he had almost no strength left and was struggling to keep his eyes open.
" Kid hey kid look at me don't close your eyes you have to stay awake I promise your going to be ok, your name is Ash right? I'm Oliver" " hey.....there.... Oliver....it's nice...to meet you... could you please....get me a... blanket I'm freezing"? a silent giggle leaves Ash as he tries to put on a brave face and make the best out of the situation " don't worry kid your going to be just fine I promise, hey has anyone got a fire Pokémon"? as Nurse Joy, Danial and the other trainers return thier Pokémon to thier pokeballs a tall boy with short shaved brown hair steps forward kneeling beside the shivering Ash removing a pokeball from his belt throwing it to unleash Cyndaquil " here you go kid warm your self up" " th.th..tha...th" despite his best attempts Ash couldn't say a single word as he had almost no strength left to even blink let alone speak but as the gentle touch of Mimikyu strokes his hair he knew he was safe " just relax my friend, take as much time as you need to rest when you're ready we can proceed with the separation " a look of pure horror forms on the boys face, he'd almost completely forgotten about the separation and with Spritomb currently under the effects of sleeping powder it would have to be now as he feared they wouldn't get another chance like this, it was a golden opportunity and it was one they couldn't afford to pass up " Mimikyu do it.... please do it now we have to do it now before he wakes up" " Ash don't be a fool you're practically on deaths door step if we do this now it will kill you and he will win". " No Mimikyu it's a risk we have to take and besides we have Blissey here if she uses her power of healing I should survive it's the only way we have to take this chance" Mimikyu was left stunned by the boys bravery but he still feared the worst it was a hudge risk they were taking and one wrong move could spell disaster for everyone " I don't know what's going on but I say we do it, the kid is right we won't get another chance like this it's now or never" turning around Mimikyu finds Olivier and Daniel standing behind him with Nurse Joy and Blissey each holding a determined expression ready to do what they must " Mimikyu I promise the boy will be ok you have my word" silence falls as the Pokémon thinks over his difficult decision, Ash was staring death in the face his body couldn't take another assault, either the battle would kill him resulting in Spritomb's victory or they attempt to separate them resulting in the same result, they really had no other option they had to do it they had to take the risk " there should have been another way, I wish there was another way but we really don't have any other choice, Ash if anything happens to you I'll take full responsibility' " don't worry Mimikyu I'm going to be just fine after all your here with me, I'm so glad I met you I'm proud to call you my friend now please get this bastard out of me then we can end this once and for all, Blissey my life is in your hands but I trust you I have complete faith in all of you now let's do this every one I'm ready" with a silent nod Oliver and Daniel turn Ash over onto his back taking his hands to provide support " ok everyone I need you to reach inside my chest grab hold of Spritomb and pull pull with all your might and remove him I know you can do it" reach into his chest and pull it was almost like the boy was asking them to perform surgery with out any training, all were still lost to the current situation but all knew they had to help separate the boy from the Pokémon and with Oliver volunteering to go first his left hand hovers above the boys bare chest ready to to begin.
Ash's chest rises and falls rapidly as he breaths trying to mentally prepare himself for the inevitable as the heat from Cyndaquil slowly warms his damaged body " ok kid let's do this Daniel Mimikyu you better hold him down, Nurse Joy and Blissey get ready to heal him and you hold on tight because I think this is really going to hurt" as instructed Daniel and Mimikyu each get into position taking hold of Ash's arms and legs as Blissey and Nurse Joy sit beside the young boy ready to start as Oliver locks eyes on his target realising it's really about to happen " ok....ok here we go" taking hold of the piece of Spritomb he begins to pull hard knowing there was no time to take it slowly or be gentle, the Pokémon had to removed as soon as possible, immediately Ash is hit with excruciating pain like every single cell in his body was being stabbed multiple times, never in his young life had he felt anything like it and his blood curling scream fills the ears of his friends like a harpie. " Come on kid just hold on your doing so well" but Nurse Joys praise falls on death ears as the boy couldn't even hear her as he was lost in his own world of pure pain, Daniel and Mimikyu do thier best to hold Ash in place as his limbs frantically try to break free, his throat begins to become sore from his relentless screaming as needs of sweat running down his ice covered body, inch by inch Spritomb leaves the boys body looking like a strand of thick purple string as Oliver continues to pull as fast as he can trying to get it over with as soon as possible but despite being under sleep powder Spritomb wasn't going to give up without a fight " Oliver pull faster can't you see how much the kids suffering"? " don't be stupid I'm doing the best I can buy this is a very delicate situation we have to be careful, Blissey don't you dare stop healing him for a second you got that"? as hard as he tried Ash couldn't hold back his screams of agony, his eyes were tightly shut begging wishing for the pain to come to an end as it felt like his entire skeleton was being pulled from his body, for a second he almost wished for death to bring him peace to allow himself to escape the pain but despite being on deaths door step he knew he couldn't give up, he had to survive he had to live he had to defeat Spritomb once and for all, if Blissey had not been at his side the boy wouldn't have survived the removal process as his life was hanging on by a thread but like the others the Pokémon felt guilty for what was happening wishing she could do more to help to ease his pain " such a brave boy he's doing so well just hang on a bit longer it will soon be over" "I'm sorry Ash I'm so sorry but I know you can do it, just think of your Mom or Red anything to take your mind of off it, hurry up Oliver gets that bastard out of my friend" it pained Mimikyu greatly watching the boy suffer but there was nothing more he could do to help all he could do was support his friend.
" Your not helping guys I'm doing the best I can here, just hold him down and let me focus on my task all right"? " Oliver this Mimikyu does have a point if we don't hurry then Spritomb could awaken and all this would be for nothing" ' then what do you suggest we do Nurse? huh?" the stress of the situation was taking its toll on the young trainer as the fate of Ash rested in his hands and despite his best efforts only a third of the Pokémon had been removed and time wasn't on thier side it was only a matter of time till Spritomb awakens " what do we do? what are we supposed to do? please someone tell me what to do, I feel so powerless but I won't let him die I won't" " there's only one thing left that we haven't tried yet, we need to just yank it out of him and if you will let me then my Tyranitar here will be up for the task" answers a young boy wearing a red shirt with brown shorts and a head of large dark brown hair with a pair of sunglasses sitting in the centre of his head " DO IT JUST DO IT JUST GET HIM OUT OF ME I BEG YOU"! the loud cry of Ash immediately grabs everyone's attention making the difficult decision for them " you heard him now keep him in place whilst I finish this go Tyranitar" the Pokeball is thrown releasing the Pokémon as he unleashes a powerful roar announcing his presence to the world, before his trainer can explain anything the Pokémon walks past slowly approaching the screaming boy as he could sense the pure evil emitting from the young kid and he knew exactly what he had to do. Grabbing hold of Spritomb he wraps his claws tightly around the Pokémon and with one swift hard pull the Pokémon is immediately removed from Ash and thrown across the snow covered ground as his form gradually returns to normal, finally free from the possession of Spritomb Ash's skin slowly returns to normal as the purple color begins to fade away as a cold wind gently blows against his bare skin, frantically he pants trying to thank everyone for there help but no words could leave his mouth as his aching body had been completely drained if strength he was practically running in empty " I ...I don't believe it you you really did you freed him I can't thank you enough what's your name anyway"? " names Matt and your welcome Mimikyu I'm just glad to be off help now we better get him some where warm the poor kid must be freezing in this weather "Ash you did it I'm so proud of you" the boy gives a faint smile in response to Oliver's praise before passing out unable to stay awake any longer " rest well my friend, nurse please get him somewhere safe whilst I" immediately Mimikyu is cut of by a hyper beam flying past his face and as he slowly turns around he's greeted by the grinning face of Spritomb now fully awake and ready to continue the battle.
Leaving so soon? but the fun is just getting started and your all invited to my little end of the world party and Ash there is the guest of honour" furious Mimikyu stands before the unconscious boy followed by Matt, Daniel, Oliver and the other trainers forming a defensive wall between Ash and his arch enemy " if you want him then your have to get past me" insists Daniel ready to give his all to protect the unconscious boy " well it seems the guest list has grown how grand, very well I'm pleased to invite you all so please let us celebrate together before the world comes to an end now humans I am pleased to invite you all to your deaths" a hyper beam is fired at the group forming a snow cloud and as it clears everyone has vanished "so playing hide and seek are we? an unusual choice of game for a party but very well ill allow it but here's my game it's called destruction and here's how you play it, I will destroy everything in this retched city I will leave nothing standing until I find the boy and then he would die by my hand ending the game but all of you well it's very simple all you have to do is stop me now are you all ready to play "? his answer is given by Tyranitar bursting from the ground grabbing Spritomb slamming him into the ground repeatedly before throwing him into the air where Dragonite is waiting with Oliver and Daniel in his back as he fires a hyper beam at Spritomb sending the Pokémon straight into Steelix and Gyarados who combine dragon breath with hyper beam creating a powerful blast of energy sending Spritomb straight into a nearby building. He lays on the ground covered in dust and rubble chuckling to himself finding amusement from the battle as Cyndaquil and Mimikyu coming charging towards him riding apon Noivern alongside Matt " Noivern use hurricane now" the powerful wind storm is unleashed as Mimikyu and Cyndaquil unleash thunderbolt and ember transforming it into a storm of elements " how amusing this may be more fun than I thought I haven't had a battle this good in centuries" the attack destroys the building reducing it to rubble but as it clears there is no sign of Spritomb " did we get him"? " sorry Matt but he isn't so easily defeated trust me I should know, no he's still here somewhere..LOOK OUT" a hyper beam is fired from above avoided at the last second by Noivern as he rapidly descends to the ground followed by the floating Spritomb unleashing hyper beam after hyper beam, each one is avoided by Noivern as he tries to find a safe spot to drop of his trainer but with the enemy hot on his trail this was far from easy " fly away little bat fly away as far as you can but you will never escape me, it's almost to easy surly you can do better" " then your gonna love me" calls out Oliver as he leaps from Dragonite free falling grabbing the Pokémon in the process as they fall together " is this your plan to fall to your death? how pathetic" " who said anything about that " grins the boy as he throws Spritomb away as Noivern swoops down allowing Oliver to grab hold of his legs escaping as Spritomb falls straight into the jaw of Steelix trapping him inside " disgusting you vile piece of filth" a powerful dragon breath is fired sending Spritomb away straight into the vines of Venusaur that wrap around his body slamming him into the ground before a blast of dark pulse allows the evil Pokémon to free himself.
Furious he charges straight towards his new target disappearing via teleport before appearing directly under Venusaur firing a hyper beam sending the grass Pokémon high into the sky followed by Spritomb who slams himself directly into his enemies head sending him straight down forming a creator in impact, floating above the Pokémon Spritomb uses hypnosis putting his enemy to sleep followed by will o wisp forming a sea of flames to form around Venusaur trapping him inside " burn you bastard burn like the" Tyranitar launches ancient power cutting Spritomb off who swiftly dodged the attack before he's trapped by a sandstorm giving his enemies a brief advantage allowing Tyranitar to attack with fire fang followed by whirlwind from Noivern launching the Pokémon straight into a nearby home as he crashes into the living room but doesn't get a moment to regain his composure as Aggron runs straight towards him picking up the ghost charging straight through the wall into the next home and into the next, nothing could stop his relentless rampage much to the annoyance of Daniel and Oliver " I think he's going a bit overboard" " yeah but hey at least he's holding his own against him" after exiting the seventh home Aggron throws Spritomb in to the sea as Gyarados emerges attacking with thrash following it up with whirlpool trapping him inside as Oliver, Daniel, Matt, Mimikyu and Noivern land on the dock as Matt unleashes Cloyster who fires Ice beam freezing the whirlpool trapping Spritomb inside a icy prison. " Yes yes we did it we got him come on guys don't just stand there were victorious look he's completely frozen in place see you can even see his mouth moving wait a minute" the cruel jagged mouth of the Pokémon slowly forms an evil grin sending a wave of fear throughout the trainers as Oliver glares at his friend " you know you really need to learn to keep your mouth shut" " run you fools" orders Mimikyu as the ice shatters into a thousand sharp pieces that fly towards them like tiny shards of glass, Steelix rushes to the trainers protecting them from the attack " I'm afraid you will have to do much better than that humans only your hatred can destroy me and I can tell you currently I'm winning our little game but fear not you still have a fighting chance no I'm sorry I can't bring myself to lie to you, you really don't stand a chance against me after all how can you hope to face me when you have your own team members to worry about"? his vague question leaves all confused when they receive thier answer as Steelix rises till he's staring down at his trainer and unleashes rock throw, immediately they all dodge the attack quickly realising the steel snake is under the influence of confuse ray now he loyaly serves his new master " your despicable there really is no level you won't stoop to you make me sick" " your insults do nothing to hurt me Mimikyu now let's see how you handle my new ally infact let me show you a neat little trick" his cold dark eyes brightly glow as a white light fully engulfs Steelix who unleashes a powerful roar as his body splits apart producing two identical copies of himself both ready to fight for thier master.
" Now my loyal Steelix destroy them and reduce this city to rubble leave nothing standing" " EVERYBODY RUN"! as the three Pokémon charge towards them Oliver, Daniel and Matt return thier Pokémon to thier pokeballs all except for Noivern and Dragonite as they take to the sky alongside Mimikyu with the three Steelix in hot pursuit " Mimikyu you never said that bastard could clone Pokémon" " I had no idea he could even do that, he has many secrets and since his release his powers have only continued to grow even as we speak he's getting stronger by the second we have to destroy him before it's to late" as the pair argue Matt is left completely confused by the current situation "I know what your thinking and honestly I'm in the same boat as you but here's the short version, Spritomb bad must be stopped got it"? a confused sigh leaves Matt as he realises he's not going to get any answers any time soon, for now all he could do was defeat the evil Pokémon and save the city, turning around he's left horrified as the three Pokémon join together combining dragon breath creating a devastating attack " NOIVERN DODGE IT IMMEDIATELY " " YOU TWO DRAGONITE, EVERYONE HOLD ON TIGHT" as the attack is fired the two Pokémon ascend to the sky In an attempt to dodge it as the attack follows like it was alive as it's controlled by Spritomb " shit it's still following what the hell do we do"? " just relax Daniel I've got this ok Dragonite Noivern head underground it's the only way we can escape it now move" obeying the pair descend to the ground dodging the buildings before then like they were making there way through a concrete maze with the combined attack in hot pursuit with the Steelix rampaging through the city " hey Matt I don't think you thought this plan through to well I mean how are we supposed to get underground"? " like this, now fire hyper beam" chuckles the boy grinning from ear to ear finding the current battle exhilarating, with the beam of energy fired a large hole is formed in the ground allowing the two Pokémon to head straight down as darkness greets them. " Oh great now I can't see a thing" " oh for the love of Archeus does he ever stop complaining? I'll handle this " unleashing flash the dark underground is completely illuminated revealing everything to the trainers who find a flock of Zubat heading straight towards them like something had spooked them setting them off, as they travel deeper they soon find themselves in a large beautiful cave covered in large sparkling crystals as wild Pokémon roam free taken by suprise by thier sudden visitors followed by the relentless attack " every one gets down take cover immediately" orders Mimikyu as he, Oliver, Daniel and Matt jump from Noivern and Dragonite immediately taking cover behind the crystals as the attack hits the ground creating a enormous explosion causing the entire underground to shake " that was way to close is everyone ok"? " yeah I'm good Mimikyu, great plan guys I'm sorry I ever doubted you Matt" " no harm done Daniel put er there" with a bright smile and a sense of pride over there escape the two boys shake hands quickly becoming friends as the wild Pokémon slowly approach curious to know what the humans were doing in thier home " hey check out all the awesome Pokémon it's honestly a shame we can't stay longer, come on guys we better get back to the surface and save Steelix before" "I'm afraid no one is going anywhere but this will make a fitting resting place don't you think? did you miss me"? instantly the three trainers stand in guard as Spritomb appears before them chuckling as his eyes scan his surroundings examining each Pokémon to decide which would prove the most useful to him "Spritomb leave this place immediately let us fight on the surface leave these innocent Pokémon alone they have o part in this conflict this is between me and you".
" Oh Mimikyu dear foolish Mimikyu I don't recall you being so defiant I'm going to have to put you in your place but to tell you the truth it is beneath the future ruler of the world to dirty his hands with pathetic scum like you so instead I'll let them take care of you and your new friends now destroy them at once" a sense of overwhelming fear and dread rapidly consumed Oliver, Daniel, Matt and Mimikyu who quickly find themselves surrounded by an army of Pokémon who's eyes glow a bright yellow having been taken over by the power of Spritomb " you sick bastard what do we do now "? " isn't that obvious Daniel? we fight our way out now go Cloyster" " go Aggron" "hey what are you waiting for Daniel? send out your Pokémon" a orchard look appears on the boys face feeling completely powerless in the current situation " yeah about that we were getting our Pokémon healed when this battle started and well with Steelix under the control of Spritomb Daniel has no Pokémon left" answers Oliver wishing he had more Pokémon in him but all were still in dire need of healing " shit this is bad here borrow my Noivern we have to hold of these Pokémon and get back to the surface now let's do this" refusing to wait any longer the army of Pokémon attack, from Elekid to Rhyhorn to Pinsir to Munchlax a large variety of Pokémon surround the trainers attacking with out mercy completely unable to control themselves nor could they break free from the power of Spritomb. Meanwhile Ash wakes up finding himself laying in a warm bed with a blanket placed over his body and the smiling face of Nurse Joy and Blissey looking down on him welcoming him back " hey there welcome back how are you feeling "? " like I just had a Pokémon pulled out of my body" giggles the boy trying to put on a brave face as he sits up looking around having no idea where he was it how he even got here " what.... what happened? the last thing I remember was Spritomb being removed and then oh shit where is everyone? are they ok"? "relax my boy relax you'v been through a lot and you need plenty of rest, don't worry everyone is ok there currently battling that Pokémon but please" horrified to hear the battle is still raging outside Ash throws of the blanket leaps out of bed and runs out of the room refusing to stop as Nurse Joy calls after him " not good not good I can't stay here I can't let them fight for me I have to help them I have to play my part, I have to keep my promise to Kenji and the others I must defeat Spritomb I must stop Kenzo" sprinting up a flight of metal stairs the boy opens a large metal door finding himself standing aboard a large ship currently docked at the Snowpoint city harbour " my god what have I done "? a look of pure horror forms on his face as his blood runs cold as the three Steelix continue thier rampage through the city destroying everything in site, devastated he hangs his head in shame blaming himself for everything " where is he? whate are you Spritomb? I'm the one you want please leave the city alone please don't drag them into our battle you make me sick".
" There you are just what do you think your doing? get back inside this instant, your in no condition to be running around like that and in your bare skin your catch your death of cold out here now please come with me" only wanting the best for the young boy she attempts to take him back down stairs but Ash immediately breaks free of her grip standing his ground as he glares at the nurse refusing to budge refusing to go with her, realising she's fighting a loosing battle the nurse kneels before the boy placing a gentle hand in his bare shoulder " kid please it's dangerous we have to keep you safe you understand right"? "your wrong Nurse Joy it's me who should be keeping you safe, I'm the reason this is happening in the first place, I'm the reason that bastard is free, he's already hurt so many innocent people he even made me almost destroy Lumiose City I won't let Snowpoint City suffer the same fate, I don't care what condition my body is in I'm going to stand and fight and no one not even you Nurse Joy are going to stop me" a sad sigh leaves the young woman realising she has lost the fight there was nothing she could do to stop the boy from the path he had chosen, she felt completely powerless wishing there was more she could do as it didn't feel right letting such a young child fight on the front lines but Ash had made his decision he was determined to make things right, his eyes sparkled with hope and his face displayed a look of pure determination he was ready to fight he was ready to save the city. " It's not right it's not right putting the fate of our city in the hands of one so young but it's obvious your not going to change your mind, I wish I could be of more help to you but there is at least one thing I can do for you, go to the Pokémon centre and you will find a Pokémon that can help you, I was holding on to it for a friend and when the centre fell I wasn't able to rescue them but I know you can find him I promise he will help you now go, go save the city Ash I have faith in you" touched by the woman's kindness he gives a silent nod in response before tightly hugging her silently wishing each other good luck before separating " I swear to you I will save your city I will finish what I started " climbing the railing and taking a deep breath the boy jumps from the ship landing in the deep cold water rapidly swimming till he rises to the surface and climbs the docks shivering from the low temperature but pushes it aside as he stands up looking up to the three Steelix "dam you Spritomb I swear I will free him from your control then I'm coming for you I'm going to end this once and for all but I can't help but wonder could you still be in there? somewhere deep deep down could a speck of goodness remain inside you Kenzo? I wonder" the icy cold water runs down his bare skin drip by drip as the three Steelix lock eyes on the boy " so you've spotted me well it doesn't matter" roaring the three Pokémon charge straight towards Ash at full speed as the boy stands his ground not displaying an ounce of fear " yeah that's it come on come and get me... that's it just a little closer... almost there NOW"! the three Pokémon tower over the young boy launching there heads at Ash in an attempt to crush him but at the last moment he diges out of the way climbing the head of the middle Steelix before leaping off rolling in the ground, rises to his feet and runs away as the combined strength of the Pokémon shatter the dick sending them straight into the water as they rapidly sink to the bottom.
"I'm sorry Steelix I truly am I promise once the battle is over your trainer will fully heal you, dam you Spritomb there really is no level he won't sink to" looking around he finds the city burning in a sea of flames of broken rubble leaving the city to look like a bomb had hit it, in the distance he could hear the sounds of citizens evacuating as others lead a group of water Pokémon to the battlefield to put out the fires as a sense of overwhelming guilt consumes the young boy " all my fault this is all my fault, I swear Spritomb this ends today" slowly he makes his way to the remains of the Pokémon centre taking in his surroundings wondering if anyone would forgive him for what he's done, he wouldn't blame them if he didn't as he couldn't even find the strength to forgive himself, he clings tightly to hope, hope for a better tomorrow but deep down inside he knew nothing would be the same again it would only be a matter of time till everyone knew what he did, it would only be a matter of time till Gary informed the people of Pallet Town of the days events and this scared him more than anything as he dreaded to think what Professor Oak would think of him now, how would he be able to show his face to the man he saw as a Grandfather now? how could he even face his Mom or go about his daily life after everything that has happened? the terrifying thoughts cause the boy to fall to his knees in despair unable to hold back the overwhelming pain any longer "I wish Red was here I wish Dad was here, what am I supposed to do? no this is no time to feel sorry for myself I have to finish my mission, I have to stop Spritomb after that then I can decide what I'm going to do, even if it means leaving Pallet Town forever then so be it, I can't let Mom suffer because of me but for now I must do what I must I have to keep my promise to Kenji and the others". Rising to his feet Ash continues to walk around the destroyed city ignoring the cold wind blasting his bare skin till he comes to a stop standing outside the remains of the Pokémon centre silently cursing himself for the destruction he has brought to the city, kneeling down he removes brick after piece after brick putting them aside forming a small pile as he digs for the Pokeball wishing he had a Pokémon to help him but he was completely alone, Steelix was gone, Spritomb was occupied with Oliver and the others and Nurse Joy was still on the ship he was completely alone " I really hope those trainers are ok I can't thank them enough for removing Spritomb and Mom she's still stuck in the Unova Region, I hope she's all right I promise once I'm finished here I'll come and get you then we can return to Pallet Town" coming to a sudden stop a wave of sadness washes over his body as a single tear leaves his eye having made up his mind " oh yeah I forgot only she, Serena and Gary can return home well at least there'll be safe and besides there'll be better off with out me" after another several minutes of digging a strange looking ball can be seen hidden beneath a pile of bricks, believing it to be the Pokémon he's looking for he carefully reaches inside taking hold of the ball and pulling it out scratching his arm in a sharp shard of glass in the process.
" Ouch crap that hurts" keeping a tight grip on the ball he examines his arm finding a trail of blood flowing from his deep wound " man that stings but at least I got the ball but what the heck is it"? the balls appearance left the boy confused as it was unlike any he had ever seen before, it was pure black covered in a dozen large green circles with a red line in the centre, having grown up with only knowledge of pokeballs, great balls and ultra balls this one was completely unknown to the boy leaving him curious to know what kind of pokeball it was but more than anything he wanted to know just who was inside it, he preyed it was a strong Pokémon that could help him in the battle, before he has a chance to throw it the ground beneath him begins to shake signaling the battle is about to resume as Noivern and Dragonite burst from the ground with Oliver, Daniel and Matt tightly clinging to them as Spritomb follows taking to the sky in hot pursuit " thank goodness there ok well looks like it's my turn now Go who ever you are" throwing the ball high into the sky it opens up unleashing the dragon Pokémon Salamence thrilling the young boy feeling like he couldn't have asked for a better Pokémon it was like his prayers had been answered by Archeus himself sending Salamence to aid Ash in his time of need " YES WAHOO this is perfect thanks Nurse Joy I owe you one now to put my plan into action I just hope it works" loudly whistling to the Pokémon Salamence roars as he swoops down picking up the kid allowing him to climb aboard ready to join the battle. "You did well to escape the underground but I'm just getting started now Steelix destroy them" an orchard silence falls as all await for a Pokémon that will never come " Steelix I can't sense his presence he has been defeated but by who and how"? " that would be me Spritomb" turning around he's greeted to the site of Ash sitting apon Salamence glaring at him with hate filled eyes " kid"? " hey there welcome back" " Ash thank Archeus your safe" Spritomb was left stunned by his enemies sudden arrival to the battlefield as he was certain the boy would still have been unconscious but as he gained control of himself he quickly realises he could use this to his advantage " so we meet again Ash I must admit I'm surprised to see you but honestly I should thank you because now it saves me the time searching for you, what a little fool you are you'v practically presented yourself on a silver platter, you might as well have handed yourself over bound and gagged" " Spritomb I will give you this one and only chance, just surrender, give up this fight and abandon your path of destruction or else you will die I swear I will destroy you no matter what it takes I will stop you" as the two enemies stare eachother down Mimikyu, Oliver, Daniel and Matt are left in a state of shock wondering if the boy had gone mad from the earlier separation " surrender.... surrender you must be joking, your forgetting just who you're dealing with my old enemy for it is you who should simply surrender, if your friends couldn't stop me then what hope do you have "? a wide grin grows on his face trying to keep his mouth shut from spoiling his secret patiently waiting for the right moment to unleash it " why are you smiling? just what is so funny? or has the terror of your impending death sentence you completely insane"? " let's just say I know something a secret if you will but don't worry your find out soon enough but for now let's pick up where we left off shall we? now Salamence use flamethrower now ".
A powerful blast of fire is unleashed as Spritomb immediately dodged out of the way avoiding it charging straight towards Ash allowing the boy to grab hold of his base causing them both to fall from Salamence to the horror of his friends " if I'm going down then I'm taking you with me Ash" " oh I'm not going anywhere hey Salamence little help" the dragon swoops down allowing Ash to land on his back as he throws Spritomb across the sky " HEY GUYS HEADS UP " seeing thier moment to strike Mimikyu unleashes Dazzling Gleam followed by Dragonite attacking with dragon rush colliding with Spritomb followed by Noivern attacking with dragon pulse, furious Spritomb launches himself at Ash who leaps from Salamence free falling through the sky " see ya sucker get him guys" as Noivern continues to fight the evil Pokémon alongside Salamence, Dragonite swoops down at full speed to rescue the boy grabbing hold of Ash as Oliver and Daniel help him up "kid your insane you know that"? "sorry but I had to make him vulnerable to attack thanks for rescuing me now listen carefully I have a plan but I'm going to need help" as he explains his plan Spritomb clashes with Noivern and Salamence exchanging attack after attack holding nothing back but finding enjoyment from the battle, he was so confident in his strength that he saw the two Pokémon as nothing but toys to play with, to him they were nothing but action figures ones that he was going to enjoy breaking, the three Pokémon collide separating on impact following it up with super sonic and outrage both are easily dodged as Spritomb launches his own attack firing a hyper beam planing to take out Noivern but Salamence takes the attack protecting the large bat "how touching in that case you can be the first to die you overgrown dragon " he fires another hyper beam as Salamence unleashes flamethrower locking the two in a struggle both trying to over power the others attack. " Hold him in place I'll get him from behind" " no Noivern keep back he's mine to finish he's mine" the dragon's pride wouldn't let him back down from the fight or accept help, he had fully embraced the thrill of the fight and now was determined to take out the ghost himself single handedly as he increases the power of his attack overwhelming Spritomb fully engulfing him " Ahhh I'm burning I'm burning you bastard oh the pain the pain ...I got you now dragon" dropping the act Spritomb teleports above Salamence slamming down on his body sending the dragon crashing to the ground followed by a barrage of hyper beams, he was certain he had won but as the smoke clears his enemy had vanished swiftly appearing behind him striking with headbutt followed by dragon breath and ending it with dragon tail sending the Pokémon straight into a nearby building as he crashes straight through emerging from the other side chuckling with delight " not bad dragon now it's my turn" " guess again ass hole" swooping down Noivern attacks with super sonic leaving Spritomb temporarily vulnerable to attack " now's your chance Salamence do it now GO".
Refusing to pass up the golden opportunity the dragon launches flamethrower bathing the Pokémon in a sea of burning flames followed by fly as he grabs hold of Spritomb taking him high into the sky before heading straight down to the ground throwing him away finishing it with a dragon tail causing the Pokémon to crash into the ground forming a large crater as snow begins to fall from the sky covering him in a light layer, as he returns to normal Salamence lands before him refusing to let up immediately unleashing earthquake causing the entire city to rapidly shake but Spritomb was unaffected by the attack instead he simply chuckles amused by the dragons attempts to destroy him " you've put up a good fight Salamence but your efforts are in vain for compared to my power you are nothing but a un evolved Bagon, you might as well run away just so you can evolve into Shelgon and hide In your shell like the pathetic coward you really are" his cruel words send the Pokémon into a fit of rage losing complete control of himself, he couldn't think straight nor could he focus on the battle all he cared about was destroying Spritomb but now the enemy had the advantage " you poor pathetic fool" a powerful wave of dark energy is unleashed bringing Salamence to his knees like gravity it's self was holding him down and vulnerable to attack as a hyper beam is fired heading straight towards him stopped at the last moment by Noivern taking the attack returning the earlier favour "now....now we're even" he pants heavily struggling to stand having taken heavy damage from the attack. " Ash are you insane? no scratch that your insane it's simply to dangerous" "what and this isn't? unless we stop him then the world will fall no time it's self will be ripped apart we have to end this here and now this is the only way, I'm not sure if It will work but we have to try" a look of disbelief forms on Oliver as he struggles to believe everything Ash has told him, not only did he not believe what he had just heard but he had no faith in the boys plan believing it to be to dangerous " you may not believe him but I can assure you everything Ash has just told you is true and I for one believe in his plan, it's worth ago after all what have we got to lose? wait don't answer that" " well you heard the Pokémon I say we do it" announces Daniel holding out his fist followed by Ash and Mimikyu as they look to Matt and Oliver waiting for thier answer " well what the hell why not let's do it guys" with Matt now convinced only Oliver remained and with a sigh of defeat he gives in joining the others agreeing to Ash's crazy plan "you really are insane Ash but hey I've heard worse plans, it's so crazy it just might work" " thanks guys I can't thank you enough now let's do this now remember whilst I lead Spritomb away you guys get into position now Mimikyu let's go get Salamence I wish you all good luck".
" You have lost Noivern the battle is over victory is mine now before I destroy you do you have any last words"? the Pokémon lays on the ground close to passing out badly hurt from the battle " yeah just three, three simple words....look behind you" "oh don't make me laugh do you really expect me to fall for WHAT THE"? without warning he's grabbed from behind by Ash who throws the Pokémon across the battlefield standing before Noivern and Salamence as Spritomb brings himself to a stop glaring at the young boy " hey shit face your fight is with me, if you want me then come and get me" eager to enrage his enemy the boy moons the Pokémon before climbing aboard Salamence alongside Mimikyu as they take to the sky " look at me Ash Ketchum don't you dare turn your back on me I want you to look at me when I kill you I want to see the light leave your eyes " furious he takes ascends into the sky chasing after his arch enemy refusing to let the boy leave his sights as Oliver, Daniel and Matt land before Noivern applying a potion to the injured Pokémon " you were great out there my friend I'm so proud of you now it's up to Ash and don't look so worried I know this plan will work now we better get into position" a barrage of attacks are unleashed each one dodged by Salamence as Ash keeps his head low to keep himself safe with his hands wrapped tightly around Mimikyu to help keep himself calm and to protect the Pokémon, Mimikyu found the resulting feeling strange but it was something he could see himself getting used to, in that moment he felt truly safe in the boys arms like they were a barrier between him and his former master " that's it Salamence your doing great just a bit further were almost there " the dragon increases his speed flying at full force with Spritomb in hot pursuit losing himself to his endless burning rage " you fools you can run but you can't hide you will never escape me I shall have my revenge" " yeah just keep telling yourself that you bastard because when I defeat you I'm gonna have you kiss my ass" " for a seven year old he has a colourful language, knowing those boys he probably learned a lot of those words from Gary" thinks Mimikyu as he could see a piece of Gary inside Ash fully displaying how close the pair once were " Ash looks it's just up ahead are you ready"? " you know it, ok Salamence you know what to do". Up ahead stands the stunningly beautiful Snowpoint Temple, covered in a layer of snow and surrounded by rows of tall trees the temple stood tall and proud and was often a favourite place to visit by tourists, ancient tales tell how it once stood as the home to the legendary Pokémon Regigigas, no one knows if he once called it home as the Regi's haven't been seen for centuries but the tale lives on to this very day and now it will become the site of battle as Ash intends to use it in his plan, inside the thought of destroying the Pokémon that once was the innocent boy Kenzo still weighs heavily on him but he knew it was the only way to free the other sprits and bring an end to the Pokémon once and for all but his dought was clear for all to see " Ash I know what your thinking, you can't bring yourself to take the life of a Pokémon but you know he must be destroyed don't you? he's to dangerous to remain alive" looking down at his friend Ash could see the burning hatred in Mimikyu's eyes which only added to the pain and guilt that he was currently suffering " Mimikyu I have so much to tell you, I promise when the battle is over I'll tell you everything but for now you are right he must be stopped he must be destroyed" tightly he hugs the Pokémon almost like he was asking for forgiveness for what he must do whilst debating if he should unleash his new found power "I mustn't fail I must keep my promises I just wish there was another way, Kenzo I promise when it's over I will find a way to save your soul I won't let you burn in hell but should I use it now? should I go all out with the power? no not yet it's to soon I need to test his strength first, I'm pretty sure he hasn't got his full strength back yet but it's just a matter of time".
" Even now I can sense it growing yes he's growing stronger by the second, forgive me my friends but I can't use it yet I need to wait for the right moment and even then I have to give it my all I have to go all out as who knows how long it will last but I swear I won't fail you" " he's lost in thought again poor kid no one should have to do what he has to do but it's the only way but don't worry Ash I'm here for you and I always will be, I'm forever greatfull to you, I have much to atone for and I'll dedicate the rest of my life paying for my actions but I will never leave your side, I will stay with you forever my friend" "Salamence now's the time do it now " obeying the Pokémon rises to the sky just before colliding with the entrance to the temple followed by Spritomb unaware that he was about to fall into the boys trap, with his enemy in position Ash gives a nod to Mimikyu promising to regroup inside the temple before standing up and leaping from Salamence free falling through the sky as his nude body is assaulted by a strong cold wind, gritting his teeth he fights of the cold as best he could as he locks eyes with Spritomb " just what are you up to this time boy" " if you're come with me I'll show you" reaching out he grabs hold of the Pokémon gripping tightly holding Spritomb close to his chest looking like he was trying to give his enemy a hug as they fall through the sky, Spritomb hadn't the faintest idea what Ash was up and the thought of the boy laying a trap never even crossed his mind but as he found himself staring at his enemies chest he attempts to once more take over his body but Ash had no intention of simply handing over his body for this time he was fully prepared " don't even think about it Spritomb, see ya below" pulling the Pokémon away from his body he throws his enemy away who doesn't have a chance to save himself as he crashes straight through the roof of Snowpoint Temple crashing through floor after floor till he vanishes from site followed by Ash. The boy falls through the hole heading straight down till Mimikyu unleashes his right arm grabbing hold of the wall allowing the pair to freely hang saving both of them " fuck that was to close I take it back Oliver was right and your heavier than you look" embarrassed by the comment Ash finds himself sulking as his face turns bright red " I'm not that heavy I don't weigh that much now swing me over" roaring with all his might Mimikyu throws the boy across allowing him to land on the other side, his body rolls along the ground as he lands quickly coming to a stop holding out his arms as Mimikyu follows swinging through the air as Ash catches him, the Pokémon could feel his heart beating rapidly only calming as the boy tightly hugs him like he was hugging his best friend and that's exactly what Mimikyu had become to Ash who despite everything he'd been through was still glad he met the Pokémon and couldn't wait to spend every day with him" see I told you it would work see we made it, actually that was pretty fun hey wanna go again"? his face holds a bright smile having enjoyed the experience, he could still feel the tingling feeling of Butterfree in his stomach resulting in a strange sensation from thrilling experience "kids....so full of energy, look Ash we may have landed safely but now we need to find him, my guess he's most likely on the bottom floor I just hope the others are ready we're only going to get one chance at this but don't forget even if this works he still needs to be destroyed" immediately the bright smile leaves Ash as the realisation of his task returns full force like he'd just collided with a brick wall brining him back to reality, inside he preyed his plan will work as he believed it would be the safer option but even if it worked he knew what he had to do " I haven't forgotten Mimikyu I mean how could I forget? I will destroy Spritomb and I will safe him no matter what I will save you Kenzo" the boys vague answer leaves Mimikyu confused and concerned for his friends safely and sanity " what is he talking about? what could of happened when he was under the possession of Spritomb? Ash please listen carefully I don't know what you huh?" but before he could finish the boy had already taken off running down a flight of stone stairs ready to carry out his plan " hey wait for me".
As Mimikyu hastily catches up with Ash the question of what happened whilst the boys body was possessed still burned inside his mind like a raging fire and only the answer would put it out, he was desperate to know what happened but above all he feared what his former master might have done to his new friend but he simply couldn't find the right moment to ask him and as he looks up he could see the look of confidence sitting on Ash's face, the boy was more than ready to do what had to be done, as the pair descend a flight of large stone grey stairs each one felt cold as ice against Ash's bare feet, each one was covered in a light layer of snow causing him to shiver from the low temperature, the large grey walls that surround them shine brightly in the beautiful moonlight and standing before each onr of them stands a large statue of a Pokémon each one a legendary of the Sinnoh Region. From the six Regies to the Pokémon of space and time of Palekiea and Daliega to the banished one Giritinea to even the three lake guardians Uxie, Mesprit and Azelf all were there standing like guardians of the temple like silent observers to the coming battle and as Ash scans his surroundings he can't hold back his bright grin as he realises he's currently in a piece of history " hey Ash what's going on why are you so happy? " Huh oh sorry I can't help it I mean this is snowpoint temple, this place is hundreds of years hold, it's part of history it could have even once been the home of Regigigas himself it's so awesome " it warmed Mimikyu's heart seeing Ash so happy pleased to see something take his mind off the looming threat of Spritomb " so these are the legendary Regies huh? hard to believe they haven't been seen for centuries makes ya wonder what happened to them" " well some believe there in hiding till there needed to save the world others say they never existed and some simply think they passed away but not me no I know there still out there somewhere, personally I think Regigigas ordered them to go into hiding till the time is right and one day one will find them it's just a matter of time I just prey they don't fall into the wrong hands like those bastards Team Rocket I" he comes to a sudden stop as he remembers the news that the criminal organisation had fallen destroyed at the hands of red and thou they had been defeated the leader had escaped, Ash knew all to well about Team Rocket having heard the horror stories about the criminals for years, like the rest of Kanto he was thrilled when he heard the wonderful news but like many he to feared there return, finding himself Lost in thought he places his right hand on the wall as he stares deeply at the statue of Regie ice " two years it's been two years since he defeated them....where are you Red? what happened to you and Blue? I miss you both so much and Team Rocket could they return? it's said they never found the leader he could still be out there, unless someone finds him then he could resurrect Team Rocket and the horror would begin all over again, could they be the cause of Red and Blues disappearance? I wonder?".
As Ash continues to whispering to himself letting his growing fear overwhelm him Mimikyu watches in silence trying to think of the best way to lighten the mood " think.....think think ah ha I've got it" unleashing his right arm from beneath his disguise he gently taps Ash's ankle to get his attention breaking his concentration "gotta admit Ash I never saw you as the kid who would be into this stuff" immediately the boy returns to his happy care free self almost like a switch had been flicked inside him as his face beams with excitement like a bright lightbulb " honestly it's cause of my Dad and uncle, my Dad was an archaeologist and Uncle Spencer is a Pokémon researcher though he specifies in the Unknown infact his dream is to find them, growing up they both got me into fossil and legendary, I immediately fell in love with both finding them incredible and now to be standing here in this place it reminds me of the good times I had with them, Dad would have loved it here, in fact he was trying to find the Regies before I was born, as soon as he heard Mom had gone into labour he rushed back and when he arrived there I was held in her hands, that day he even gave me an Ocarina I treasured it more than anything I even learned to play the song of the sea all so known as the cry of Lugia....every day I miss him" as he reminisced about his past the boy face kept the look of pure joy as excitement filled his voice, he was so happy that he could have talked for hours about his beloved Father. "He sounds like a good man I would have loved to have met him, I know he would be so proud of the boy you have become Ash your have to tell me more about him when all this is over infact I have a few stories of my own to tell you know I happen to know a couple tales of the past id be more than happy to tell them to you" Ash was over the moon hearing the wonderful news before his pain overwhelms him like a dagger to the heart the pain was unbearable causing him to fall to his knees as a stream of tears run down his face " hey what's wrong"? " I'm sorry Mimikyu when this is over I'm not going home I can't go home after what I've done I mean I nearly brought the world to an end" gently Mimikyu holds out his two arms taking hold of Ash's hands leaving the boy confused as he slowly raises his head to look the Pokémon in his small dark black eyes, immediately he could see the agonising pain that the Pokémon kept deep inside him reminding Ash he wasn't alone, this Pokémon knew exactly how he felt and maybe together they really could help relive the others pain "Ash my friend we've both done things were not proud of, I alone have done unthinkable things unspeakable things, I lost all hope I wanted to end my existence but then I met you, you helped me break free from Spritomb, your like a light illuminating the darkness buried inside me, to me your a hero, you saved me now please let me do the same for you and after all I'm the reason this is happening I'm the one you gave you the boardgame but together we will defeat him then we can go back to pallet town and who gives a dam what anyone thinks, because you won't be alone I'll be there for you every second of every day I will never leave your side and when you turn ten we'll leave Pallet town and travel the world together just the two of us" the passionate and prideful speech left Ash completely speechless, for a moment he almost felt like he was talking to Red himself, it was almost like Mimikyu was his brothers replacement now he truly was no longer alone " thank you Mimikyu thank you so much" thr tears of pain quickly change to tears of joy as Mimikyu gently wipes them away " now we better get going, if love to sit here all day with you but you must be freezing and don't forget I'll always be there for you and if Gary starts being a dick again well we'll just have to kick his ass won't we" the boy giggles in response rising to his feet picking up the Pokémon placing him on top of his head " your right let's go WHAOO"! like a rocket taking of the boy sprints down the stairs relishing in the moment of happiness with his new friend, a moment they both savoured for as long as possible wishing it could last forever.
Descending a second flight of stairs and continuing to talk about the Sinnoh legendary Pokémon Ash began to see Mimikyu as more than a friend he almost started to see the Pokémon as the little brother he always wanted, despite only meeting yesterday and despite everything the Pokémon had done, none of this mattered to Ash any more, the pair had formed an unbreakable bond and now he would always protect him the Pokemon, they would never be apart, together they would be an unstoppable pair " hey Ash I can hear you giggling what you thinking about"? " I was just thinking how one day I'll face the Elite Four, the strongest trainers in Kanto but I know I'll have nothing to fear because I'll have you at my side and together we'll win and become the new Kanto champion's" Kanto champion huh? that's a really nice dream and it's one I intend to make come true Ash" " thanks pal so Mimikyu tell me more about yourself I want to know everything" " well I'm afraid there's not much to tell well nothing good at least not for children no I'm afraid your a little to young to know about some of that but I can tell you this during my time serving Spritomb I've seen many things including humans playing god, a couple months ago I found this strange laboratory where men in white coats were working on a strange Pokémon, it's power was unlike anything you could imagine but that's not all, they also created this strange pink blob of a Pokémon called Ditto" " Ditto huh I think Professor Oak mentioned that Pokémon he said it was a recently discovered Kanto pokemon so it was created by scientists that's so cool, it's kinda like oh what's it's name? it looked kinda funny and oh that's it Porygon, wow two man made Pokémon that's so awesome so what can it do? I want to know everything about Ditto". Mimikyu was more than happy to answer the question explaining everything he knew about the transforming Pokémon known as Ditto as Ash listens closely to every detail hoping to one day meet one, despite the dangerous situation they found themselves in the two friends welcomed this brief moment of peace, enjoying eachothers company as they have a pleasent conversation something Mimikyu never thought he would do a human let alone with Ash but found himself enjoying every second of it as thier bond rapidly grows " so Ash when this is all over what's the first thing you wanna do tomorrow"? " hmmmm that's easy tomorrow we're going to stay with uncle Spencer and your coming with me it's gonna be so much fun, we can play in his mansion look after Molly oh she's my baby cousin and at night we can stay up late watching scary movies" " that sounds wonderful my friend I'm looking forward to it, I'll help you pack tonight" " indeed that does sound fun can I come to"? with out warning the wall explodes as Spritomb burst's through sending dust and debris around the two friends who immediately come to a stop standing thier ground with Mimikyu standing before Ash ready to protect him " so you have a little cousin how sweet now you can tell her how you failed Ash Joe you failed to defeat me, how you failed to save the world maybe I'll even make her my own little pet just like you or maybe she'll join me after all I am in need of a new servant" " NEVER"! horrified by the Pokémons threat Ash lunges at Spritomb without taking a moment to think, tightly he grips his arch enemy as they rapidly fall several stories passing by a dozen statues as the cruel chuckling of Spritomb fills the temple whilst Ash restlessly punches the Pokémon knowing it would have no effect, he just simply wanted something to take his anger out on.
With a loud thud the pair crash into the ground quickly separating ready to face one another once more but Ash found it impossible to rise to his feet, fresh bruises formed on his body as a light trail of blood runs down his face, unable to rise he remains kneeling panting heavily trying to fight through the pain, he hadn't expected to be attacked whilst off guard and now he had to buy himself time till everyone was in place "oh my your kneeling before me I'm almost touched" " shut...up....I'll never kneel before you, your nothing but a Pokémon with a god complex, who would ever worship a Pokémon as sad and pathetic as you"? " sticks and stones may break my bones Ash but first you have to throw them, is this really how you plan to defeat me? with nothing but weak insults how sad truly pathetic but let's make this interesting stand up, stand up for me and I'll let you have a free punch come on now you can do it" Ash felt like he was going to throw up from the Pokémons mockery but as demeaning as it was he had no other option he had no other choice, it was the only way to buy himself enough time he just had to wait a couple minutes and then everything would be ready then and only then could they launch thier plan " all right but if I do this then you have to close your eyes and no cheating" " very well Ash I agree to your terms and I promise I won't cheat I cross my heart and hope to die oh wait I don't have a heart" chuckling at his own joke Spritomb waits patiently for Ash to do as he asked and fighting through the intense pain the boy is successful, standing tall and proud before his arch enemy and the timing couldn't have been more perfect for in the corner of his eyes Ash could see his friends waiting for his signal. " Ok Spritomb I did as you asked now close your eyes and your get a big suprise" " oh Ash I hate to spoil things but did you really think I wouldn't be able to sense your friends? I know your here you may as well come out come on now don't be shy" cursing under his breath Oliver steps out of hiding followed by Daniel and Matt each of them tightly gripped a Pokémon in thier right hands, as they slowly emerge they stand beside Ash forming a barrier between him and Spritomb " welcome back humans, what a pity your little plan didn't work but don't worry there's always next time" " how about right now MASTER"? free falling from the upper floor Mimikyu lands before his former master grabbing the pokeballs from the three trainers unleashing Noivern, Dragonite and Steelix each standing ready to resume the fight " how grand you have brought back the party guests" "it's over for you Spritomb you don't have a chance in hell of defeating us this time" declares a confident Ash stepping forward pushing past the trainers as Oliver hands him the dusk ball releasing Salamance before climbing aboard the dragon, standing atop the Pokémon he gives a slight nod to the others reminding them to only do what they planned when Spritomb is vulnerable " a chance in hell ha by the end of this day you will find your self in hell now let's do this " " well you heard him guys let's get him, charge" led by Oliver both trainer and Pokémon race towards Spritomb, Noivern is the first to attack with whirlwind sending the ghost Pokémon crashing into the wall leaving him vulnerable to the following attack super sonic " excellent work Noivern now Steelix use dragon breath, Dragonite use hyper beam lets go" orders Daniel refusing to let this brief opportunity pass them up, the attacks strike Spritomb but as the smoke clears he had vanished " hey Where'd he go"? " MATT LOOK OUT ABOVE YOU"! high above Spritomb appears via teleport hurling himself straight down like a falling meteorite heading straight for Matt leaving him no time to defend himself, at the last moment Steelix wraps himself around the trainer taking the attack for him defending the young boy as his own body is slammed into the ground from the strong attack but this left Spritomb open allowing Ash and Mimikyu to charge forward riding atop Salamence who together unleash Dazzling Gleam and flamethrower " you annoying bastards your nothing to me your nothing but a angry swarm of Butterfree compared to" " SHUT UP"! screams Oliver throwing out Aggron climbing aboard his back as the Pokémon charges straight forward unleashing a barrage of punches against Spritomb in an attempt to destroy the odd keystone " is this the best you've got? you might as well give me a massage".
" Oh you want a massage I'll give you a massage, Steelix use rock throw NOW"! roars Daniel narrowly dodging Oliver and Aggron as the pair are thrown across the room destroying a statue in the process, the ground shakes violently as Steelix throws a barrage of rocks causing the trainers to take cover to protect themselves whilst Salamance lands on the ground wrapping his wings around Ash and Mimikyu to protect them till the assault is over leaving Spritomb covered in a pile of boulders that are quickly destroyed leaving him standing before them " I didn't know the weather called for raining rocks and here's me with out an umbrella now it's my turn" a powerful dark aura leaves the Pokémon causing the entire temple to shake almost like it had been struck by an earthquake " let this temple be your eternal resting place humans" " and let this be your resting place here catch this ass hole" turning around Spritomb finds everything charging straight towards him but could see no sign of Ash or Salamence only his voice could be heard but the boy was practically invisible, with no time to question the boys disappearance the Pokémon chooses to focus on the battle quickly defending himself from the onslaught from Oliver, Daniel, Matt, Noivern, Aggron, Mimikyu and Dragonite, each one unleash a endless stream of attacks but none could do any harm to Spritomb who easily defended himself without breaking a sweat but little did he know Oliver and the others weren't trying to defeat him they were merely a distraction for Ash to make his final move, high above Snowpoint Temple the boy rests apon Salamance watching the battle play out " good looks like it's our turn ok Salamence let's do this it's time to end this". Brimming with confidence and showing no sign of fear Ash rises to his feet rightly clinging to an ultra ball ready to throw it preying it will work, with a deep breath he walks off the Pokémon allowing himself to free fall heading straight down to his off guard target as Salamance follows sticking close to Ssh ready to grab him at the last moment " please work please work please work" the cold wind bombarded his bare body, his hair blew wildly and as the ground got closer the time had arrived it was time to throw the ball and catch Spritomb " you pathetic fools your wasting your time you are powerless against me are you even"? the Pokémon comes to a sudden stop as a horrifying realisation hits him, in this moment Spritomb realised the truth he realised his opponents really weren't trying they were simply a decoy and now he was completely vulnerable to attack " I'm a fool I wait Ash where is Ash"? for the first time in centuries he felt fear, fear that he hadn't felt since his defeat at the hands of The Aura Guardian the first human to ever defeat him, it was a battle that haunted him to this very day, it was a battle he would never forget as it was the day of his greatest humiliation " fear me scared? no never I am Spritomb I fear nothing I am invincible" " guess again you're nothing but an ass hole now you are mine" Ash throws the ball with all his might sending it straight towards the Pokémon who didn't have a moment to dodge nor could he have if he had the opportunity as he found his body unable to move but it wasn't from any attack no it was from fear, it swiftly overwhelmed the Pokémon as the silhouette of The Aura Guardian flashes before his eyes almost like the trainer had returned to watch his defeat " dam you....DAM YOU!....I shall not be defeated so easily I WONT!.
The Ultra ball opens as soon as it makes impact with Spritomb immediately engulfing him in a bright white light swiftly pulling the Pokémon inside and as it seals shut the ball lands on the floor displaying a red light in the centre as it shakes from side to side " got ya" celebrates Ash grabbing the ball as he himself is grabbed by Salamence at the last moment saving the boy just in time " I've said it before and I'll say it again you really are insane kid but congratulations you really did it" " see Oliver I told you my plan would work" replies Ash grinning from ear to ear feeling proud in his victory as Mimikyu attempts to tidy the boys messey hair " so it's over it's really over but what happens now? and you still have a lot of explaining to do Ash" " don't worry Daniel I always keep my promises but first let's get out of here I'm freezing" still holding his bright smile the boy couldn't hold back his laughter afterall it was a moment of celebration but the victory was cut short by the worried expression sitting on Matt's face " dude what's wrong? it's over come on let's go and celebrate" but he couldn't allow himself to take in the victory as the pain was to much for the young trainer to bear, it weighed heavily on his heart " how can you just give in to celebrations over a powerful enemy when the city suffered great damage many are badly hurt and even Ash the kids practically at deaths door I'm amazed he can even stand up" his cold words bring the happy laughter of Ash to a sudden abrupt end as the boy steps forward standing before Matt staring up intensely at the trainer. " Matt I'm sorry about the city I never intended for any of this to happen but we've won victory is ours, I can't thank all of you enough for your help, I understand if you can't forgive me for what happened but please allow me to return the favour please allow me to help with the reconstruction" as Matt looked into Ash's eyes he could see just how serious the boy was, his eyes were filled with determination and guilt proudly displaying his true inner feelings as he had nothing to hide, he knew what he'd done, he'd owned up to it and now with Spritomb defeated he was ready to make things right and help those he's hurt " your a good kid Ash but you have nothing to be forgiven for what happened here wasn't your fault but I will take you up on that offer of help but first let's get you some clothes your starting to turn blue if you're out here any longer your start looking like a Squirtle" finding the comment hilarious Ash used it to hide his inner pain whispering to himself " I can never be forgiven for what I've done but I will make things right I swear it" the boy was so lost in thought that he didn't notice the trainer picking him up carrying him up the stairs, only when a cold wind blows against his face does he realise there outside.
" Welcome back Ash you were in your own little world for a while there" " huh Matt oh I'm sorry I'm not sure what happened wait where's the ultra ball and where's Mimikyu"? " it's ok Ash I'm right here and the ball is safe look your still holding it, believe me we've tried several times but none of us could remove it from your hand" a sigh of relief leaves the boy pleased to see his new friends are ok but above all he was glad Mimikyu was safe but as he raises his right hand to examine the ultra ball his heart skips a beat as his face turns pure white in fear " guys we....we have a problem the ultra ball it's...it's still red but that's impossible" coming to a sudden stop Matt places the boy on the ground as each of them take a close look at the ball sharing the same look of pure fear " no way it can't be what the hell is going on"? almost like the ball it's self was answering Oliver's question it begins to rapidly shake as large cracks start to form " everyone get down" demands Mimikyu fearing the worst, Daniel grabs Ash throwing the boy into the cold snow followed by himself to protect Ash from the inevitable as the others quickly join them as the ball falls to the ground as it continues to shake in the snow till finally it explodes scattering tiny pieces like shards of glass followed by a blinding bright white light and as it clears Spritomb stands before them overwhelmed with fear "you...you......you little bastard how dare you try to capture me the mighty Spritomb in that wretched ball, I was a fool a complete and utter fool to let my guard down but I assure you that won't happen again though I must congratulate you Ash no I must congratulate all of you for such a thrilling battle I haven't had a battle this fun since our first meeting all those centuries ago yes you have indeed fought well Ash but why should we hog all the fun to ourselves? I believe we need some more part guests oh I know let's invite your family I'm sured they'd love to play" " I swear if you hurt a single hair in my Mom's head then I'll" " sorry Ash but I have no time for your empty threats see ya". Immediately the Pokémon disappears before the groups eyes filling Ash with dread but he wasn't going to let this stop him, he could never forgive himself if anything happened to his Mother "MIMIKYU"! " You got it Ash let's go" with no time to lose the boy grabs hold of Mimikyu as the Pokémon uses teleport disappearing before Oliver, Daniel and Matt who didn't even have a chance to offer thier help and were left completely clueless to what was happening, back in the Unova Region Delia, Serena and Gary have finished helping Garchomp and Metagross to the best of thier abilities as Spritomb suddenly appears before them, the Pokémon knowing Ash and Mimikyu were on there way wastes no time as he immediately charges up a powerful attack preparing himself to destroy them, chuckling in amusement as he imagined the look of horror on his enemies face when he arrives knowing that this will completely break him " good bye pathetic humans I condemn you to hell" as he prepares to launch his final attack Ash and Mimikyu arrive just in time for Ash to finally play his trump card, he stands tall and proud, in this moment he felt no fear nor did he hesitate as he knew it was time and with a mighty roar he calls out the Pokémons long forgotten real name " KENZO STOP"! like a command from his trainer the Pokémon obeys coming to a complete and sudden stop, his entire body was frozen solid looking like he'd just been struck with thunder wave he couldn't move a single muscle and as the charged attack disperts the Pokémon was left completely defenclees completely unaware that Ash and Mimikyu have returned standing behind him " Ash my little Ash your back" overwhelmed with joy Delia runs straight towards her son wrapping her arms around him locking him in place refusing to let go " your really here it's really you I can't believe it" " Mom Mom to tight I can't breathe and everything really hurts right now" " oh sorry honey I'm so sorry I'm just" " I know Mom I love you to I'm so glad you're all right".
" Ash oh my god Ash welcome back" " Serena it's good to see you again I feel like I've been gone for days" the two friends share a gentle hug but as they separate Ash is greeted by the evil glare of Gary, the boy showed no joy in his face nor in his heart, though he was glad Ash was free of Spritomb his hatred still burned brightly for the one he once called a friend " don't I at least get a hug"? the question goes ignored by Gary simply answering by flipping the boy off " everyone stay on guard Spritomb could attack at any moment and" " it's ok Mimikyu everything is going to be ok, he's harmless right now I've just broken his mind" indeed he had for the name Kenzo had destroyed the Pokémon leaving him trapped inside his mind as the name repeated on a loop like a broken record it sounded so familiar like it was a long forgotten name of a friend, it was a name he knew but wasn't sure from where, it was one he hadn't heard in centuries, it was a name he had completely forgotten until this very moment " Kenzo who...who is Kenzo? why...why does it sound familiar? was it someone I knew no it belonged to someone else but who? who who am I what am I? no I know who and what I am I'm a Pokémon I'm Spritomb future ruler of the world and yet I feel strange I feel...." " you really don't remember do you Spritomb? asks a distant voice " who are you? who's there ? show yourself I command it show your self to me" obeying a figure slowly steps forward revealing themselves to the Pokémon " my name is Charlie, the two of us were once friends you even gave me the nickname The Crimson Flash ring any bells"?. " Vile human this shouldn't be possible you shouldn't be here but you...you do look familiar yes I remember the day I killed you the day I destroyed your village....my village no wait my village who am I?" " your close now your very close Spritomb just dig a little deeper and you will receive your answer" " no no no you...i command you tell me just who I am" " sorry no can do I'm simply a sprit afterall" not showing a ounce of regret or remorse Charlie simply walks away as the Pokémon roars demanding he return as his mind begins to crack, it was like his memories had been sealed away in a vault and now it was on the verge of opening " Crimson Flash....Darkrai.....Logan these names I remember them but why? just who are those two humans? who am i? ....who am I? ....WHO....AM.....I"?! like an exploding bomb going off inside his head Spritomb's long forgotten memories flash before his eyes from his friends to his brother to Riku, the happy times they shared together come flooding to the surface" that's right I remember everything, so I was human after all...Kenzo that was my name I remember....i rember everything" now free of the shocking revelation Spritomb returns to normal slowly moving as he takes in everything slowly turning to face Ash " hello Kenzo that's right I know who you are and it's clear you now know to or should I say who you were? I know everything I know about your past, I know how you become a Pokémon, it was because of Darkrai, he did this to you he turned you into a monster and I'm sorry I'm truly sorry but please this has to end please let go of your hatred and find peace please just let this end please let me help you I beg you ".
" Ash just what the hell is going on here ? do you really expect me to believe this Pokémon was once a human"? " trust me it's all true Gary everything I just told you is the truth I should know I saw it all play out before my very eyes, he was once a normal kid who lived over a thousand years ago but tragically an illness claimed his life but for him death was only the beginning, he ended up crossing paths with Darkrai who turned him into a monster setting of his transformation into Spritomb" " you can dought him all you want Gary but Ash speaks nothing but the truth, i honestly can't believe I forgot everything for so long but now I remember everything from Logan and my friends to my nephew Riku to my older brother Kenji I remember everything I suppose I should thank you for this Ash without you I never would have remembered my past so I'm assuming you met my brother and the others didn't you? yes you don't have to answer I know I'm right your face tells everything so they showed you my past I wonder wonder why my brother would do that but it doesn't matter for it changes nothing absolutely nothing" refusing to give up, refusing to let go of hope and believing Kenzo could still be reached Ash slowly approaches the Pokémon making his way past his Mom and friends till he stands before his arch enemy showing no fear only determination " Kenzo please you don't have to do this, please let the spirits trapped inside you find peace, you can't even imagine how much thier suffering inside you, Kenji and Charlie were everything to you please let them pass on to the other side". " What Darkrai did to you is unforgivable, it's not fair what happened to you cut down so young with your whole life ahead of you I, I can't forgive you for what you have done but I can help you, please let me help you let me save you, I saved Mimikyu I can save you please Kenzo" having expected Spritomb to accept his help Ash was left defeated as his generous offer was met with a fit of cruel laughter from the Pokémon " help me....help me oh you must be joking, I don't need your help Ash I don't need anyone's help I am what I am and that is Spritomb the future ruler of the world and you..... you are the one I hate the most no I despise you even more than The Aura Guardian, you may have convinced Mimikyu to betray me but I assure you my old enemy you will never change my heart you weak pathetic fool, what? did you really think you would change me by reminding me just how weak and pathetic I used to be? was this your big grand plan to remind me that I the mighty Spritomb was once a pathetic weak human? don't make me laugh your an even bigger fool than I thought, that name means nothing to me, my brother means nothing to me, my friends mean nothing to me my nephew means nothing to me, you saw what happened you saw what I did, each of them from Logan to Charlie to Abra they all fell by my hand and I'd do it again with out a second thought, friendship, family, bonds these things mean nothing to me they are weak pathetic human emotions and I am more than that I am more than human I am a Pokémon no I'm more than a Pokémon I am a future god, my power shall surpass even that of Archeus himself".
"Your wrong Kenzo no your a fool, your completely insane, bonds, family, friends they are all important they make us stronger they make us who we are, I wouldn't be who I am today if it wasn't for my parents kindness and the friends I made alone the way, my Dad showed me the wonders of the past, Professor Oak showed me how amazing Pokémon can be, Red and Blue made me fall in love with Pokémon and want to be a Pokémon trainer, Gary and Serena showed me the importance of friendship and my Mom she raised me herself after my Dad passed away and for that I'll be forever greatfull, you were the same once you loved Pokémon when everyone else feared them as mindless monsters but you saw them for what they really are, wonderful friends you formed an unbreakable bond with them just like you did with Kenji and Logan and the others, to them you were everything and to Charlie you were his hero but you turned your back on everything you allowed this dark Pokémon to corrupt you and now you have become a monster" "don't lecture me Ash Ketchum your far to young for that, unlike you I don't fear the darkness no I embraced it, I reached out and grabbed hold of my destiny with both hands, the day my village was attacked I should have died but I survived and for years I wondered why but now I know why, I survived to embrace my destiny, fate lead to my death and led to my meeting with Darkrai, it was my destiny to become Spritomb just as it's my destiny to destroy you and become the ruler of the world and nothing will stop me this time" Ash lowers his head in defeat he had lost all hope for Kenji has been proven right, the boy was truly gone there was nothing left, there was nothing left of Kenzo he had been destroyed by the power of Darkrai, on that day Spritomb was truly born, on that day he truly became a monster, that was the day Kenzo truly died. " Destiny? don't give me that crap you had everything you could have been something amazing no you were amazing but now look at you your nothing but a shadow of your former self, in the centuries since you've done horrible things, unspeakable things, you know unlike your brother I never gave up hope until now because now I can see the truth, I can see just how wrong I was, I can see that I have no choice, I was hoping somewhere buried deep inside you there was still some good I thought maybe a piece of Kenzo a piece of the boy you used to be was still there but I was wrong and Kenji was right, Kenzo is no more he was destroyed now all that remains is Spritomb I was an idiot, there's nothing left, no good, no Kenzo nothing just pure evil it self you truly are lost Spritomb how I pity you" " no my friend it is you who should be pitied for you are nothing but a naive fool, you believe there is good in every one but your wrong, some of us are simply born evil and I'm one of them, only when I met Darkrai did I realise this fact for myself speaking of which I have a little present for you I hope you like it".
A dark cloud slowly forms around Spritomb gradually engulfing him as his cruel laughs sends cold shivers down the spines of Delia and Serena who alongside Garchomp, Metagross and Mimikyu rush to Ash's side fearing for his safety " what's he doing now Ash"? " I have no idea Gary, everyone stay on your guard be ready for anything" putting his hatred aside Gary steps forward standing beside Ash ready to continue the battle " don't get the wrong idea this changes nothing I just have a score to settle with that bastard you got that "? " I get it Gary but I have to admit it's kinda nice battling alongside you again it's just like old times" as the clouds begin to disappear all are left shocked by the site before them for Spritomb had disappeared replaced with a young boy, a boy with black spiky hair which is tied into a short ponytail wearing a tattered, sleeveless green robe that bares the centre of his chest secured by a thin white cloth tied around his waist along with a brown ribbon as a necklace sitting on his neck and bandages on his wrists and ankles, his appearance left all but Ash confused for he knew this boy all to well for this boy was none other than Kenzo himself " I don't understand what happened to Spritomb? who is this kid "? " isn't it obvious Serena? that is Kenzo the boy who became Spritomb....you sick bastard" Ash felt completely disgusted by the site of his enemies new form, he felt like Spritomb was mocking not only him but the person he used to be " is this form more to your liking Ash? I do hope you like it I modeled it on my appearance before I fell ill" " You bastard....this is wrong please let me help you I understand how you feel I know the pain of loss all to well but whilst I walked towards the light you embraced the darkness please Kenzo come back to the light" "oh Ash my foolish little Ash you would have done the same thing in my position, had Red, Blue and Gary not been there for you when your Dad died you would have become like me" the comment shocked all present all wondered just how Ash would react but none of them could have expected him to laugh, the boy had erupted into a fit of laughter like he'd just heard a hilarious joke " oh great he's lost his mind fucking idiot" thinks Gary having no faith in his former friend " what's so funny? why the hell are you laughing"? " I'm laughing because your an idiot, even if I didn't have them to support me I would never turn out like you, look at me now they've been missing for two years and despite the pain I found the strength to carry on because unlike you I'm not weak, your nothing but a coward who gave into the promise of power and then refused to let go, your like a Snorlax, you eat and eat and eat but it's never enough you just want more and more power, you could have simply gone to the afterlife, you could have reincarnated or you could have truly helped your brother but instead you gave into temptation you made a deal with Darkrai you made a deal with the devil himself and now your suffering the consequences of your own actions".
"So you want to talk about concoquences all right well then let's talk about you shall we? you are the one who fell for my little trap, you Ash Ketchum you realised me from my infernal prison and now you have brought about the end of the world you might as well have gift wrapped it for me, I name you Ash Ketchum the destroyer of worlds" " and I hear by name you Kenzo the fool why you may ask well I'll tell you, because only a fool would fall for Darkrai's deception and you fell for it hook line and sinker, you became the very thing you hated pure evil and now.....now I don't have to hold back when I destroy and mark my words I will destroy you I'm going to sleep well tonight knowing I brought your reign of evil to an end, I'll sleep easy knowing Charlie and the others can finally rest in peace because Kenzo is gone only Spritomb remains, when you die those spirits will finally be free but as for you the deepest pit of hell is waiting for you so don't keep the devil waiting I'm sure you both have a lot of catching up to do now let me show you something really really cool, think of it as a gift from those unfortunate souls to you " finally ready to play his second trump card the boy takes a pose, holding his arms at his side as a powerful scream that transforms into a intense roar leaves his mouth almost sounding like a roar of pain but it was instead a roar of victory for he had complete faith in the power Kenji and the others had given him, flashes of lighting illuminate the dark sky, the ground beneath his feet begins to shake like it had been struck with an earthquake and tiny stones slowly rise around the boy before immediately disintegrating before his overwhelming power. " What is he doing? what the hell is he doing?" " it's ok Gary he's gonna be ok, I believe this may be what you humans call a miracle, maybe Archeus has answered Ash's prayer in his hour of need I just hope it's enough to defeat Spritomb, I still can't believe he was once a normal kid, the evil of Darkrai knows no limits I hope you can finally rest on peace master" Mimikyu's calming words failed to help Gary relax, as the boy kept his calm composer on the outside on the inside he was amazed by Ash's new found power and found himself feeling jealous, he felt useless as all he could do was stand and watch, believing he was better than Ash the site of his amazing transformation was like adding fuel to the raging fire of anger burning inside him, he couldn't help feeling insulted as it should of been him who received the power it should have been him to defeat Spritomb but alas Ash was the one who must stand up to the Pokémon but this was something Gary refused to except nor was it something he could ever forgive as in his eyes no one ever insults Gary Oak and gets away with it, no exceptions " Mrs Ketchum I don't know what's happening but I believe we're going to be ok because I believe in Ash" " I feel the same way my dear, Ash my little Ash I'm so proud of you now go my son go save the world" as the transformation nears it's conclusion sparks begin to appear around the boy as a powerful golden aura begins to surround him before swiftly engulfing Ash finishing a hudge explosion of light leaving a large golden pillar standing in the boys place looking almost like a golden tornado of pure energy and as it slowly clears the boy stands with a head of spiky golden hair holding a serious look on his face as his eyes open staring down Kenzo.
" In... incredible I've never seen anything like it....it's truly incredible even now I can feel the overwhelming power emitting from his body, I don't know what exactly those sprite did to you but I couldn't be more greatfull now we can finally defeat that bastard, on this day you will finally meet your end master" "well pretty awesome huh? thou I think it needs a name now let me think oh I know how about super Ash?" " how about you drop dead? you insolent fool your forgetting where that new found power of yours originates from" refusing to be outdone by his enemy Kenzo unleashes a powerful roar as he undergoes the same transformation taking on a identical form to Ash " prepare to die you miserable brat" enraged the boy launches himself towards Ash to raises his fists ready to defend himself but at the last moment before Kenzo's fist makes contact with Ash's face the boy disappears before his very eyes but he remains calm, he takes a deep breath whilst closing his eyes allowing himself to sense the movements of Kenzo, his enemy was moving faster than the naked eye could see but this didn't stop Ash from senseing him and he knew exactly what Kenzo was up to " there you are" opening his eyes Ash moves at such speed that yo Gary and Mimikyu he appeared to simply vanish as he re appears before Delia and Serena locking fists with Kenzo preventing the boy from attacking them " not bad Ash not bad at all" " thanks I've always been a fast learner now Kenzo let's play" with a powerful kick from Ash Kenzo finds himself sent high into the sky but as he brings himself to a stop Ash appears behind him launching a second kick sending his enemy crashing into the ground followed by a hyper beam sending it straight down only for it to be defeated and sent straight towards Gary and Mimikyu, sensing the immediate danger the boy fly's straight towards them grabbing hold of the hyper beam and crushes it in his hands. " Leave them out of this Kenzo your fight is with me" " very well let's go somewhere a little more private shall we? I want to see just how well you can use my borrowed power, I'm not going to hold back so I suggest you do the same, at least give me an entertaining fight before I kill you" " only one of us is gonna die today Kenzo now bring it on" the two boys launch them selfs from the ground heading straight towards the other like a pair of bullets shot through the air as they collide in the centre, there fists clash in a fury of endless punches before pulling back floating above the ground as they slowly rise higher into the sky, the pair almost looked like gods battling before the humans below them it made for an incredible site " I have to admit I'm really going to enjoy this Kenzo I never thought the power of Pokémon could feel this good I'm almost like a superhero" " if you're the hero then I guess that makes me the villain in your little game but you should know Ash sometimes the hero DIES"! using teleport Kenzo vanishes before appearing behind Ash in an attempt to catch him of guard but immediately the boy defends himself blocking the attack with his arms as he's sent shooting across the sky " then so be it Kenzo" raising his two arms Ash unleashes a barrage of hyper beams but each and every one is stopped by Kenzo but little did he know it was simply a distraction.
As the final beam is fired Ash launches himself towards his enemy disappearing at the last moment before appearing above the boy grabbing his hair allowing him to swing Kenzo around like a doll before throwing him down sending the boy crashing into the ground but as he makes impact with the cold hard ground Ash wasn't about to let Kenzo get up, taking advantage of the situation the boy heads straight down charging a powerful hyper beam between his hands allowing it to build up till it forms a large ball of golden energy " hey Kenzo ever hear of dodge ball? try and dodge this" bringing himself to a stop and with all his strength the ball is thrown exploding on impact engulfing Kenzo in a large explosion of pure energy but as it clears the boy stands up climbing out of the newly formed crater he found himself in, step by slow step he climbs out removing the dust from his right shoulder as his clothes hang from his body completely destroyed " no way he didn't take any damage how is this possible"? " because foolish girl I am not so easily defeated and as for you Ash is this the best you've got? is this all you can do? is this all my pathetic brother gave you? how sad" " oh don't worry Kenzo I'm just getting started but if you want me then you'll have to come and get me " before Kenzo can react the boy has disappeared, he knew exactly what Ash was up to but he wasn't going to let the boy escape his wrath "so this is your plan huh what a coward but very well ill play but there is no where in the world you can hide from me now let's play tag and I'm it" using teleport the boy disappears, re appearing in the desert ruins located in the Hoenn Region " there you are what kept you? welcome to the Hoenn Region I'd love to show you around but I don't see you as the type to go site seeing". " Oh I don't know about that I can see myself making an exception for you just so I can give you the perfect resting place" slowly Kenzo rises into the sky till he's standing before his enemy as the pair slowly circle the other patiently waiting for the other to make the first move " it's funny you know back when I was alive visiting places like this was my dream, I wanted nothing more than to explore the world to see everything it has to offer but now that I'm finally here I feel nothing.... nothing whatsoever, when this world falls to my power, when time becomes mine to control I will not miss this world" " and I won't miss you when you're finally gone" running forward Ash launches a hard punch to the boys face who simply stands taking it leaving Ash vulnerable allowing Kenzo to grab the boys arms swinging his enemy around before launching his own punch sending it straight into Ash's stomach winding the boy allowing Kenzo to follow it up with a knee to the chest and ending it off with hard kick to the face knocking him down but before he falls to the ground his right arm is grabbed by Kenzo held tightly holding him in place allowing him to use Ash like a living punching bag , by the time he'd finished Ash's entire body was covered in bruises from head to toe but as the next attack is launched Ash stops it with his fist saving himself " my turn Kenzo" the boys fist glows brightly as Ash charges up a hyper beam sending it straight into Kenzo's chest sending him away before he follows it up with a sucker punch sending Ash straight into a cave beneath him.
The cave shakes violently as the boy crashes straight through the ceiling as he crash lands into the ground, as he opens his eyes he's greeted to the site of Kenzo standing over him holding an evil grin as his eyes burn with hatred, his fist reaches down grabbing Ash by the neck tightly squeezing trying to cut of his air supply " check it out Ash your starting to turn purple it suits you" the boy clings tightly to Kenzo's arms trying to break himself free as weak sounds leave his mouth trying to get a single word out only managing to free himself via a shadow ball sending Kenzo crashing into the cave wall followed by Ash grabbing the boy slamming his enemies head repeatedly into the hard wall showing no mercy at all to his arch enemy who simply laughs finding it amusing as he could sense just how desperate Ash truly was " ENOUGH"! unleashing dark pulse Kenzo frees himself from Ash's grip before the pair back away both simultaneously launching hyper beam creating a beam struggle before sending the attack into the ceiling creating a large hole allowing the pair to fly out as they engage in a endless barrage of attacks not resting for a single second, fist after kick after fist endlessly collide only stopping when Ash grabs hold of Kenzo wrapping himself around his enemy before flying at full speed heading straight down to the ground intending to try and drop his enemy but Kenzo had other plans, before they make impact with the ground he uses teleport taking the pair to a Pokémon centre located in Slateport City. The two boys crash through the ceiling landing on the floor shocking all present but they are swiftly ignored as the two boys were to distracted by their relentless battle, as Ash separates himself allowing himself to stand up he's immediately grabbed from behind by Kenzo who sends the boys head straight into the P.C shattering the screen on impact before he's able to feed himself by kicking Kenzo away following it up with a shadow ball before sending it straight into the sky as he realises where they are " shit I can't allow these innocent people to get dragged into our fight...dam you Kenzo you monster" " what's the matter Ash ? don't you like our newest part guests"? furious and refusing to let another Pokémon centre fall due to thier fight Ash loudly roars as he runs straight towards Kenzo who holds out his right hand slapping the boy in the face knocking him away sending his body hurling over the counter as he collides with the local Nurse Joy " oh my goodness hey kid are you ok?".
" Sorry Nurse Joy no time to explain just please keep everyone safe I beg you oh shit LOOK OUT" immediately he pulls the young nurse down as Kenzo unleashes flamethrower igniting the entire centre " what's the matter humans can't handle the heat"? " YOU BASTARD " the boy roars at the top of his voice completely disgusted that Kenzo would stoop so low, desperate to save everyone Ash unleashes water gun immediately putting out the roaring flames as Kenzo simply chuckles to himself before he finds himself kicked straight out of the Pokémon centre as Ash follows flying straight towards him like a speeding rocket as the pair collide rolling alone the ground till Ash pins his enemy to the ground repeatedly slamming his fist into Kenzo's face using his enemy as a outlet for his overflowing rage " die die die die die Kenzo just die" after what felt like hours Ash finally brings himself to a stop taking a moment to admire his work, his endless barrage had left Kenzo bruised and bloody and yet he still held a cruel grin which only added to the burning rage inside Ash " what.... what's so dam funny"? " you are my old enemy, I truly find this desperate side of you entertaining and I have to admit this little fight of ours is truly thrilling but I'm afraid you will have to do better than this if you want to destroy me only your bitter hatred can defeat me now let us continue shall we, I don't know about you but I'm having to much fun I must thank you for such a fun battle" " DAM YOU"! a blinding golden light completely engulfs Ash as he allows his power to increase from his endless rage almost transforming his body further as his spiky hair increases in length, slowly he stands up allowing Kenzo to follow as they stand before eachother. The two boys stand in complete silence as no words were needed for they both knew exactly what the other was thinking, thier faces told the other everything, there was no remorse no pity in Ash's eyes there was nothing left he had completely given into the power letting his burning rage drive his actions." Good Ash very very good I can sense your anger I can sense your hatred, you have indeed learned to control this power but I wonder just how far you can go I wonder how long you will last for there is something my brother failed to mention, this power is not for mere humans and....hey can you even hear me? are you even listening to me? it seems you have completely lost your self to my power well I tried to warn you but it seems I was to late for you see my old nemesis what dear Kenji failed to mention is this one little fact, anger... should you lose your self to this emotion then you will fall to this power it will completely take you over and it seems that I'd exactly what has happened you have fallen little Ash your no longer the same person no now you have become nothing but a mindless berserker but I'm not going to complain no now I'm curious, I wanna see exactly what this new berserker Ash is capable of so come...let us continue our battle and don't hold anything back you little bastard " the boy remains still panting heavily having not heard a single word Kenzo had just said, his mind was gone he couldn't even speak all he could produce were a serious of mindless grunts and moans as he readies himself to fight, for now this was all he wanted, this was the only thing driving him, the only thing he cared about in his mindless state, the urge for a good fight.
" You should consider yourself lucky Ash if it wasn't for my brother's power then your body would be mine once more but who am I to complain? when I'm having so much fun, now what do you say we pick up where we left off? afterall I know your just burning for a good fight aren't you"? his question is immediately answered by the mindless kid as he charges straight towards Kenzo launching a powerful punch to the face knocking him straight to the ground before his left ankle is grabbed allowing the enraged boy to repeatedly slam Kenzo straight into the ground leaving a large hole before finally letting go but he doesn't stop attacking nor does he give his enemy a moment to recover instead he unleashes a barrage of punches without stopping for even a single second all whilst Kenzo laughs in amusement only adding to the mindless berserkers rage " fight..fight back fight back" " your so entertaining in this state Ash your like a toddler having a temper tantrum but your right afterall I do believe it's my turn" as the next fist is launched Kenzo stops it with ease, tightly gripping Ash's fist leaving the boy in a state of confusion " aw what's the matter Ash Meowth got your tongue"?. For what felt like minutes the boy desperately tried to pull himself free but no matter how much he tried to free himself, no matter how much he roared and screamed and attacked Kenzo it was simply no use, he was completely trapped and completely at his mercy " you poor pathetic mindless fool surly know you can see the difference in our strength, I've had centuries to grow my power, did you really think just because you were given three Percent of my power that you would be a match for me? do you see this big brother your champion has failed you"? immediately Kenzo raises his arm lifting Ash with ease till he's held above the head of his enemy allowing the pair to lock eyes " well look at that your eyes are completely empty nothing but white sphere's sitting in a pair of sockets, your mind truly is gone now your nothing but my toy to break" before Ash has a chance to defend himself he finds himself hurled into the local market crashing through the wall as a dozen products ranging from pokeballs to potions rain down apon him as he lays on a pile of rubble as the owner and local trainers cautiously approach " what the hell just happened"? " someone call an ambulance immediately" " hey kid are you ok"? to the shock of all the boy slowly rises to his feet wiping the dust from his body as Kenzo enters the ruined store " stand back kid it's dangerous here please go get help" " oh human you don't know how right you are but I must warn you no help id coming now prepare for death" grinning with glee he raises his right hand pointing it at his targets as his attack begins to charge ready to be unleashed " any last words"?.
At the last moment Ash leaps at Kenzo holding the boy down but is blown away by the charged attack sending him through the ceiling swiftly followed by Kenzo, the two boys float in the air circling one another before resuming the fight, wanting to watch the mindless Ash continue his endless rampage Kenzo dodges each and every attack from the mindless boy with ease not even attempting to fight back instead he simply enjoyed the show patiently waiting for Ash to tire himself out " why dodge? fight back " the angrier Ash got the more powerful he became, he had truly become a mindless Berserker but this was a double edged sword for despite the amazing power it granted the boy he was stating to run out of time, unless he could regain control of himself then the borrowed power would soon be gone before he even defeated Spritomb " Ash is strongest there is fight me" wanting to test out more of his unique abilities the mindless boy grabs Kenzo by the throat before throwing him to the ground following it up with a powerful head butt leaving Kenzo winded but he still kept the evil grin on his face still having a blast even with the mindless Ash repeatedly stomping on his stomach causing blood to erupt from his mouth, with his foot holding down Kenzo Ash unleashes earthquake shaking the entire city causing the ground to open beneath his feet giving him an idea " go to hell" still refusing to fight back and completely defenclees Kenzo allows himself to be picked up and thrown down into the newly opened hole, the boy falls deep deep down as Ash uses fire blast covering his enemy in a layer of flaming boulders " Ash is greatest Ash is strongest there is" a mighty roar leaves the boy as he relishes in his believed victory but is quickly proven wrong as a hand bursts from the ground grabbing hold of his right ankle. A second hand emerges gripping his left ankle using the boy to pull himself up till he stands before Ash displaying no damage " not bad Ash not bad at all but you will have to do far better than that" no longer holding back Kenzo moves so fast that he's vanished once Ash blinks only to appear behind the boy grabbing his arms bending then backwards immediately breaking them causing the boy to roar in agony, his legs quickly follow leaving him lying on the ground relentlessly roaring fighting through the pain and trying to get back up wanting to continue the fight, driven by rage as the evil face of Kenzo looks down mocking him " oh dear it seems you've fallen down and can't get up here let me help you" with a hard stomp he immediately breaks two of Ash's ribs realising in the moment wanting the boy to suffer for as long as possible " oh I'm so sorry I didn't see you there how clumsy of me" the pain was excruciating had Ash not been in his mindless state he wouldn't of been able to handle the pain but even mindless he knew he had to get up he had to defend himself before the boy proceeds to break every bone in his body so left with no other choice he plays his final trump card, taking advantage of his new powers the desperate boy unleashes flamethrower swiftly engulfing Kenzo in a burning sea of flames giving Ash a brief moment to use recover fully healing his broken body but as the flames disperse Kenzo still showed no sign of injury instead he stands before his fallen enemy throwing his destroyed clothes away.
Kenzo charges straight towards Ash who defends himself just in time as he locks fists with his enemy but is unable to overpower the boy as he's thrown away crashing into the still occupied Pokémon centre and as he rises he's greeted to the site of Kenzo sprinting straight towards him with a pair of hyper beams rapidly charging in his hands, in this brief moment Ash let's go of his burning rage allowing the boy to return to normal " NO" determined to protect the innocent bystanders he charges straight towards Kenzo as they collide in the centre of the Pokémon centre desperately trying to overpower the other, only by digging his feet into the ground is Ash able to overpower Kenzo and taking advantage of this moment he tightly wraps his arms around Kenzo refusing to let the boy get away as he runs as fast as he can taking the battle outside, like a mindless beast fighting for survival the kid runs unsure where he was going but didn't care all that mattered was keeping his grip on Kenzo to prevent him from dragging other innocent trainers into the fight till they crash straight through the building belonging to the Pokémon fan club before emerging from the other side and crashing into the deep blue sea, as the pair sink to the two boys repeatedly strike the other with a endless barrage of punches as Ash continues to run ignoring the large crowd of water Pokémon who watch in great confusion. Kenzo soon overpowers Ash breaking free from his grip allowing the boy to fly to the surface with Ash in hot pursuit, as the young boy emerges from the water he finds Kenzo hovering over the town holding a large black energy orb in his hand ready to send it crashing down into the city of Slateport " kiss this city goodbye Ash let thier countless deaths forever haunt you" " KENZO PLEASE DON'T"! but his words fall on death ears as the ball is dropped, for a moment time stands still before Ash, he knew he was only going to get one chance at this, he only had one chance to make the right move and save everyone and as time begins to move in a final desperate move teleport is activated allowing him to appear underneath the orb of energy as it falls into his trembling hands, with the city now saved he's able to breath a sigh of relief but he wasn't out of the woods yet he still had to get rid of it and there was only one way to do so, once more the brave boy uses teleport taking him to space, the astonishing sight of the earth below his feet and the burning bright sun in the distance was unlike anything he'd ever seen, never in his entire life had he ever seen anything so beautiful but he didn't have time to savour this moment as Kenzo appears before him ready to take back his property.
" Kenzo look please look around you... have you ever seen anything so beautiful? were above the world it's self were in space" " space so this is what it look like...to tell you the truth when I was alive I would often look up at the beautiful star filled sky with my brother and friends, we'd often debate what else was out there, we'd debate what it looked like out here but this... this is beyond anything I could ever imagined....yes it truly is beautiful I'll have to remember it when I recreate the universe in my image" Ash could feel his heart sinking into a pit of despair for once again he had clinged tightly to the power of hope and again he had failed there truly was no way of bringing Kenzo back " you really are lost, you stand here above the earth looking apon an astonishing sight one very few have the privilege to experience and yet you still won't stray from this path of darkness I truly do pity you, you just keep sinking lower, your like a drowning Pikachu lost at sea, every time you try to reach for the surface you only continue to sink further, deeper into the bottomless ocean, I won't let you hurt anyone else, when you finally go to hell tell Kenji I said hi" throwing the orb of energy away the boy raises his two fists ready to defend himself and resume the fight as Kenzo turns his attention away from the sun back to Ash. " You don't really think you can win do you Ash"? " I don't think Kenzo...I know I'll win I'm gonna save the world, I'm gonna send you to hell then I'm going home with Mimikyu at my side " " how sweet the two of you really are made for eachother but alas the two of you won't live to see tomorrow" the two boys hold out their right hands allowing energy to flow from thier hands forming a energy saber as they stand there ground before Kenzo disappears re appearing behind Ash who raises his sword to block the incoming attack defending himself before freeing himself from Kenzo following it up with a black flip briefly giving him the advantage as they clash blades, with each hard clash the two swords emit a blinding flash of light engulfing the pair in flashes of yellow light, both hold a look of determination in thier faces refusing to be outdone by the other "you know Ash if there is anything you wish to know about your future then now is the time to ask for with your death none of it will happen " " ha like I'd believe someone like you" with a final clash of blades the boys seperate letting the weapons rest beside them but both ready to defend themselves at a moments notice " oh I'm many things but a lier isn't one of them, I may have spent the last six hundred years imprisoned in a boardgame but I still had my spies my Mimikyu, they kept me informed of the world's events, I know many things my old nemesis oh I have such stories I could tell you.....I could tell you about the fall of Team Plasma, I could tell you about the banished Pokémon Giratina, I could tell you about your future lover and how the two of you defeated me that fateful day all those years ago or perhaps you'd like to talk about Team Rocket and thier little top secret project " " ha now I know your lying Team Rocket was destroyed two years ago, they fell at the hands of Red he brought thier reign of terror to an end and now I'm gonna follow in his footsteps and bring yours to an end" " your a very foolish little boy Ash, your so simple minded did you really think a organisation as powerful as them could fall at the hands of a kid? you forgetting the leader, don't you remember they never did catch him? he escaped and he rebuilt for you see Ash Team Rocket is still alive".
The horrifying revelation leaves Ash speechless as his throat becomes dry and his body begins to tremble almost bringing him to his knees as he felt like he was about to throw up, he didn't want to believe it, he refused to believe it he couldn't accept the fact that Red's victory was in vain " no your wrong I know your lying....you have to be it can't be true" " oh I'm afraid it's very true Ash infact if you want prove you can simply ask Mimikyu afterall he was there not to long ago, he found there hidden base and that Pokémon, sad isn't it? your friends victory led to nothing and now he's gone and like a phoenix Team Rocket will rise again and with that Pokémon at thier side they will be unstoppable or they would but I'm afraid when you die time will fall apart wiping out everything and everyone what a pity that foolish leader want get to witness his organisations grand return but don't worry it's not all bad for you see Ash from your death will come peace, no wars, no crimes nothing all will live in a world of true peace in a world of my creation, a new world a better world" " no Kenzo I won't allow it, I refuse to believe you about Team Rocket but I know this, I know if the world was to fall for you then it would be hell on earth both human and Pokémon would be trapped in a living hell and I swear that will never come to pass I will destroy you no matter what I will end this" raising his weapon Ash lunges towards Kenzo only for the boy to strike Ash down slashing him across the chest letting him free fall before using recover to heal his wound following it with teleport allowing him to attack from behind only for his blade to be blocked by Kenzo's as the two weapons lock in place with the two boys slowly circling eachother before resuming the fight each striking with thier own follow up attack as they clash blades, the pair were evenly matched almost like they could predict the others movement before once more thier blades lock the pair in place but Ash still clings tightly to hope refusing to give up and in his time of need an idea forms in his head, a desperate idea but one that could work, it was a risk he had to take. As the blades separate Ash blocks the next attack before parrying it allowing him to lunge forward stabbing Kenzo through the stomach who displayed no pain or anger for once again he found Ash's desperate actions amusing " that tickles" " shit the hell up Kenzo oh and by the way I hope you like it hot" teleporting behind his enemy catching him off guard Ash grabs hold of Kenzo's arms pinning them behind his back before teleporting before the sun it's self but is immediately overwhelmed by the intense heat and light allowing Kenzo to free himself from the boys grip " so this was your great final desperate plan, throw me into the sun my how bold but I'm afraid I'm not going anywhere" " dam it...dam it....DAM IT" consumed by his rage Ash leaves himself open to attack giving Kenzo the advantage who flies down to the earth planning to unleash a sea of destruction apon the first city he finds as Ash quickly follows refusing to let anyone else get hurt because of him, the pair resume thier battle as they descend to the world below sticking close to eachother as they rapidly attack the other using everything at their disposal from their fists to thier feet to thier almost limitless pool of Pokémon moves, if they were able to then the two enemies would have used the stars themselves in thier battle nothing was off limits to these ancient enemies as they continue to descend through the earths atmosphere till they crash land in the city of Goldenrod shocking the citizens around them as the fight resumes, from Mahogany Town to Coumarine City to Hulbury the two boys frequently teleport from place to place holding nothing back as Ash does his best to lead Kenzo away from populated areas trying to keep innocent people safe till the pair find themselves in of all places a active volcano the current gym of the Kanto fire gym leader Blaine.
The gym leader stands on the battlefield with his Pokémon Magmar standing beside him ready to face his opponents next Pokémon, on the other side of the gym stands a young boy wearing a yellow cap, a red jacket and a pair of brown shorts, in his hand he holds a pokeball containing his last Pokémon as the battle had not been going in his favour, he'd already struggled to get this far having lost five of his six Pokémon to the gym leader and now he was on his last one, this would make or break his chance of winning this battle, either he would successfully win the badge or he would leave in defeat and try again another day, it all comes down to this moment, the moment that would decide everything for the young trainer "hey kid I don't have all day I'm already taking time out of my busy schedule to battle you, if you want my advice you should just leave and come back when you're stronger, you have done well but I'm afraid you simply don't stand a chance against my Magmar now the choice is yours" the boy remains silent as his head hangs low unable to make eye contact, Blaine"s offer left him confused as it was uncommon for a gym leader to offer a trainer and offer of forfeit, was it because he had somehow earned the gym leaders respect? or could it be that he was such a weak trainer that he simply wanted to save the boy the embarrassment of defeat? the answer eluded him but he didn't care, he'd come to far to give up now leaving him with only one option, to fight, to fight with everything he has and hope he can win his badge. But before he has a chance to send out his final Pokémon Ash and Kenzo suddenly appear in the sky above falling rapidly before separating from eachother standing on either side of the gyms battlefield each standing beside Blaine and the young trainer leaving both completely confused " pardon me boys but I'm no longer accepting challenges I'm afraid your have to come back tomorrow morning" " holy crap your Blaine sir it's an honour but please you have to get out of here for your own good please go.. save yourself you can't imagine the danger the two of you are in now please get out of here oh screw it I'll do it myself" immediately he grabs hold of the trainer teleporting him outside to Cinnabar Island before returning to collect Blaine taking him outside to keep him safe " I'm really sorry about all this, I promise I'll try and keep the damage to your gym minimum" before either gym leader or trainer can have a chance to ask the endless questions they currently have Ash has vanished before thier eyes returning to the gym to face Kenzo who he finds sitting cross legged on the ground " welcome back and here I almost thought you had ran away like a coward, so this is what you humans call a gym, battling a powerful trainer to win a badge so you can face what you call the Elite Four what a fascinating idea my how times have changed, tell me Ash is this your dream? to collect the eight badges of Kanto and face the Elite Four in order to challenge the champion for his place? do you really think you even stand a chance against Red"?.
"To be honest I don't know if I stand a chance against him, he's unlike any trainer iv seen before, his skills his team thier unmatched he's practically unstoppable but I don't even know where he is, I don't even know if he'll be there waiting for me at the Kanto league but I know some day I'll see him again no I'll see both of them again Red and Blue and then we can be a family again but to tell you the truth well let me tell you a secret Kenzo it's my dream to face the Elite Four just the thought of battling four of the strongest trainers in the world fills me with excitement it's thrilling, I can't wait till that day because when I face them I'm gonna win, I'm gonna follow Reds footsteps and become the new champion of Kanto because I wanna be the very best like no one ever was" "so this is your dream....I must admit it's a fine dream to have...in some ways you remind me of myself when I was alive, dreams drive us they give us hope they give us the strength to keep going even when times are difficult, you already know my dream don't you Ash?" " Yeah Kenji showed me, you wanted to travel the world with Riku at your side you wanted to see everything the world had to offer but above all else you wanted to see all the Pokémon of the world, had illness not claimed your life you could have become a Pokémon researcher or even have Created the worlds first Pokédex your potential was limitless you could have done so much good for the world but instead you fell to evil and now you only wish to destroy, to reduce everything to dust and rule the world as it's master Riku would be so ashamed of you". " Ah yes little Riku you know in the end I never did find him, it's a shame really... how I would have loved to watch the fear fill his eyes as he begs for mercy knowing that with just a flick of my fingers he would be dead before he could even blink, I would have given anything to watch the bright light of hope leave his eyes as his lifeless body turns to dust.... his innocent soul would have been the perfect final soul to complete my transformation it truly is a" before he has a chance to finish his cruel threat Kenzo finds himself hurling straight down into the boiling magma below, his face stung terribly feeling like he'd just been hit by a hammer and before the lava claims him he sees Ash hovering over him ready to explode with rage trying desperately to not lose control again, words could not describe the burning hatred that filled the young boy, his blood was boiling like hot water over a stove, his skin almost a reddish colour from his burning anger, it burned so much that steam began to leave his body as heavy pants pass through gritted teeth almost sounding like a wild Pokémon hunting it's prey " get out here Kenzo I know your not dead get out here and face me" " AS YOU WISH" benth his bare feet the lava violently explodes sending molton magma around the gym as Kenzo rises grinning from ear to ear " oh dear have I upset you? poor little Ash poor pathetic" again he's cut off by a powerful punch from the ferocious boy holding nothing back as he sends Kenzo crashing into the volcano it's self causing the entire thing to violently shake almost like it was ready to erupt as molten mags rains from the sky looking like a shower of raining meteorites making a almost beautiful site as Kenzo pulls himself free tapping his right shoulder knocking off specks of stone ready to pick up where he left off.
With a mighty roar from Ash the battle resumes as the two boys fly straight towards eachother both holding nothing back, both using every single ounce of power that they could draw apon, the pair moved at such speed that to the naked eye they would appear to be invisible nothing but a pair of shapeless colourless blobs moving through the sky almost looking like gods fighting in a war with the mortals watching from below, beads of sweat begins to run down thier bare bodies from the intense heat as they fly above the river of lava unleashing blow after attack but as the fight continues both could feel the end approaching both were running low on power, Kenzo holding nothing back had almost used up everything he had, even now his body was still recovering from his freedom it still needs more time before his full power is restored to it's full glory and as for Ash the boy had used up almost everything that was given to him time was running out fast he had to find the a way to end the fight now, the pair separate standing at either side of the gym panting heavily wiping the sweat from thier brows as they begin to charge up their final devastating attack " let's finish this once and for all Kenzo" " I couldn't agree more Ash"with both boys fully ready to unleash the final strike the pair leap into the air flying straight towards eachother ready to end it once and for all" ASH"! " KENZO"! the two ancient enemies unleash everything they have left creating a dazzling bright light as the attack connects that swiftly engulfs the pair before creating a enormous explosion causing the entire island to violently shake destroying the gym in the process leaving the two boys laying beneath a pile of rubble unable to even move a finger. " Holy crap what just happened"? " easy now kid stay here we don't know if it's safe yet, go to the Pokémon centre and get help I'll check on those two, immediately the trainer obeys fleeing to the Pokémon centre as the gym leader cautiously approaches the site where his gym once stood now nothing but a large empty crater even the lava had been destroyed nothing was left, it was practically a miracle that the damage wasn't worse. It was pure luck that the entire island hadn't been destroyed in the battle, the only casualty was the gym but beneath the island it's self allowing was not well for hidden under Cinnibar island is a lab but no ordinary lab for this one belongs to renowned scientist Dr Fuji, a man once hailed as a genius and believed to be a good man has long forsaken his soul for now he works for Team Rocket and under the orders of the merciless leader he's been hard at work on his latest project and now as the chaos continues outside Dr Fuji fears the worst but he has come to far to let everything he's worked for go to waste " Dr the entire island is shaking if we don't do something then the volcano could erupt or worse the island it's self could sink" " Dr the volcano has been completely destroyed there's nothing left" " all right all right that's enough everyone please remain calm everything is going to be just fine, I want a full damage report immediately but prepare to abandon base should the need arise for now I must check on our friend" before the scientist can object to his orders Dr Fuji has left the room sprinting down a long silver corridor till he stops before a large metal door frantically typing in the password before it opens with a large puff of steam, as it passes the project is revealed in suits glory, a tall Pokémon with grey skin and a large purple tail with grey armour covering almost it's entire body " oh thank goodness your ok" " yes I remain unharmed, I sense power intense power coming from outside, a powerful Pokémon is battling outside but....yes he's battling a human fascinating".
" A human you say come now my friend no human is able to do anything like that you must simply be imagining things now please remain here I must talk with" " are you referring to me"? asks a cold deep voice from behind Dr Fuji as the room fills with the sound of footsteps till they come to a stop behind the old man filling his heart with fear, despite his agreement to work with the leader of Team Rocket Dr Fuji still found himself fearing the cruel leader " ah Giovanni welcome I was just about to call you myself" " well I've saved you the trouble doctor now is everything secure? I trust we won't need to move him now will we"? " well sir I can't say for certain but we may" before he can finish a cold hand tightly grabs his neck holding him in place " correction doctor out friend isn't going anywhere and neither are you, I don't care what is happening outside but you will keep the project safe with your life do you understand "? " y..yes Giovanni I will obey" " excellent doctor now get to it and as for you my friend you have a busy day ahead of you so I suggest you prepare yourself" with a cruel grin on his face Giovanni leaves the room followed by the nervous Dr Fuji leaving the Pokémon alone as it questions it's purpose, it's destiny and above all why it was created in the first place, these questions had been plaguing it's mind since the day of its birth and still it had no answer. Back on the surface Ash and Kenzo remain motionless as they lay on the ground both were completely exhausted and covered in wounds as blood flows down thier faces and bruises and scars litter thier bare bodies " oh my god are you both ok? don't move I promise help is on the way" Blaine couldn't hide the fear in his voice as the site left him horrified, the two boys looked like they just survived a nuclear blast leaving the pair fighting for thier life's, the gym leader kneels down beside them in an attempt to comfort them unaware of the extreme danger he was putting himself in " hey human come closer" the statement left Blaine stunned but assumed Kenzo simply had a concussion so he lowers his head allowing the boy to whisper to him but what he says immediately makes his old heart skips a beat as fear fully engulfs him " tell me human do you want a quick death or a slow one? the choice is yours" " refusing to let anyone else fall to the boys merciless evil Ash finds the strength to stand up placing himself between Kenzo and Blaine " don't even think about it Kenzo your fight is with me oh I'm sorry about your gym Blaine" " uh sure kid at least the rest of the island is ok but just what is going on here"? " oh I'd be happy to explain no let me show you DIE SCUM"!.
Kenzo raises his right hand with the intent to kill Blaine but to Ash's relief nothing happens since the boys power hadn't had enough time to recover leaving him vulnerable allowing Ash to tackle his enemy knocking him to the ground before Kenzo wraps himself around his enemy as they roll along the ground till they come to a stop beside the local Pokémon centre, separating the boys stand up struggling to keep thier balance both feeling light headed as they raise their fists ready to keep going refusing to give up, the fight quickly descends into one one of bare fists, strength and pure determination,blow after blow after bloody blow is exchanged between the two boys as Blaine watches powerless to help, he wanted to intervene and bring the fight to an end but his body refused to move like an invisible force was holding him back there was simply nothing he could do, all he could do was watch as an observer to the endless fight between Ash and Kenzo who looked like a pair of friends fighting at school, a hard fist to the face knocks Ash to the ground as he spits out a broken tooth struggling to find the strength to rise up leaving himself open to attack as the left foot of Kenzo collides with Ash's stomach leaving the boy winded as another kick lands followed by a third and fourth that lands on the boys face, it takes everything Ash has to prevent himself from passing out as he was now completely drained the boy couldn't even raise his hand let alone defend himself he was completely defenclees. " Come now Ash surly you can do better than this, I'm having way to much fun to stop now so don't you dare pass out on me don't you dare give up because we're just getting started" but it was no use despite the boys best efforts there was nothing he could do and it destroyed him he felt like he'd failed his mission, if he didn't stop Spritomb here and now then who would? he realised this monster and it was his duty to stop him but now he couldn't help wonder if victory really was possible " I said don't ignore me brat" furious Kenzo grabs his enemies right arm immediately breaking it drawing a agonising scream from Ash as tears of pain run down his face " oh good your awake now come on stand up fight me you little loser come on now don't keep me waiting " " leave him alone you sick bastard" calls out a all to familiar voice that brings a smile to Ash's face as he realises he's saved " well well well look who's here I was wondering when you would show yourself.....Mimikyu" " I said leave him alone Spritomb get the hell away from my friend" " as you wish here you want him you can have him he's all yours" bending down Kenzo ruffly grabs Ash by the hair before throwing the boy across the ground till he lands before Mimikyu who uses everything to hold himself back from mindlessly attacking Kenzo as he knew Ash's safety was his top priority but as he heals the boy the Pokémon is left wondering if the best option would be to simply run away as he knew all to well just how powerful his former master truly was and even now Spritomb seemed almost unstoppable.
" Ash I'm sorry I'm so sorry this is all my fault this should never have happened please just hang on there I'll have you fully healed in just a couple moments " " take all the time you need Mimikyu I want Ash at his full strength when I kill him oh and feel free to join in if you like I'm sure Ash will tell you what a blast we've been having I know I certainly have been enjoying myself" fully healed Ash rises to his feet carefully thinking over his next move, he didn't have many options left, the borrowed power had been completely used up and it was just a matter of time till Spritomb was once more at full strength, right now the boy was facing death in the face for unless he does something soon then the battle will be lost " Mimikyu.... take me back immediately" " you got it Ash" the Pokémon climbs the boys bare back till he rests apon his head activating teleport disappearing before Kenzo's eyes " retreating? what a coward you can go anywhere you wish Ash but I will find you there is no where you can hide from me now ready or not here..I... come " the boy vanishes before Blaine once again leaving him with more questions than answers, as Kenzo returns to the Sinnoh Region he's greeted by Ash standing beside Mimikyu, Garchomp and Metagross but there was no sign of Delia, Serena or Gary leaving him to assume they'd either be sent away or were simply hiding hoping to catch him off guard. " There you are what kept you"? " I simply thought I'd give you a five second head start but tell me Ash where is everyone else? I do believe three of us are missing oh I wonder where they could be" his cruel grin sends cold shivers down Ash's spine trying to keep a sturn face to prevent Kenzo from figuring out his plan but it was to late, the boy already knew everything and was simply toying with his prey " tell you what Ash let's play a game all I have to do is find your Mom and friends, I'll have three chances to get it right and if I find all three then I win but if I fail to find all three then you win so what do you say"? "and what happens if you win huh"? " oh trust me Mimikyu you really don't want to know but if you win then I shall grant you all a peaceful death" his cruel chuckle was like nails on a chalk board to Ash and the Pokémon who would have done anything to shut the boy up " crap he knows he already knows so much for the plan what the heck do we do now "? wonders Ash fearing the worst as his body begins to tremble in fear " oh screw this....NOW"! with a simpler order from Gary he, Delia and Serena bursts from the ground grabbing hold of Kenzo locking him in place as they each take hold of his limbs to try and prevent him from escaping " Ash do it now don't argue and don't hesitate just do it now we'll be fine I promise " Serena's voice was filled with desperation as she knew they wouldn't get another chance like this it was now or never and this was something Ash knew to afterall it was his idea and thou it pained him having to use his loved ones as bait it was a sacrifice he had to make " I love you all and I'm sorry for everything now Garchomp, Mimikyu, Metagross do it now destroy him" with the command given the three Pokémon combine thier power togeather creating a powerful beam of energy that strikes the defenceless Kenzo blasting straight through the boys chest leaving a gaping hole behind as his lifeless body falls to the ground.
" Now who's the pathetic one bitch? finally it's over" so confident in thier supposed victory was Gary that he showed no sign of fear of caution instead he proceeded to kick the smoking corpse of his enemy as Delia and Serena rush over to Ash each giving the boy a big hug but Ash swiftly ignores them as he keeps focus on the body of Kenzo, he couldn't accept the victory for it had been to easy far to easy he couldn't believe it was over he was certain the Pokémon was still alive " Ash honey what's wrong? it's over Spritomb has been defeated" " no Mom your wrong it's not over no not yet" breaking free of the tight barrier that the pair have formed around him the boy carefully approaches Kenzo only to find Gary still kicking the corpse using it like a toy to unleash his bottomless rage apon " that's enough Gary at least show some respect" " oh give a break Ash give respect to this bastard you must be joking and would you stop worrying he's dead see? it's over it's finally over he's fucking dead" immediately Kenzo rises to his feet tightly gripping the two boys before him " I know you are but what am I"? the pair are thrown across the battlefield as they crash into the ground " see I told you he was still alive" " oh would you shut up" slowly Kenzo approaches Ash and Gary as his gaping wound gradually heals before thier eyes reminding them just how powerful the Pokémon truly is, they could use everything they had, they could tear him to pieces they could even cut his head off and it wouldn't make a difference for Kenzo would simply heal himself like it was nothing, the danger was rising and Ash was completely out of his depth. " Shit I knew it wouldn't be enough he's just to powerful there's only one option left....Ash is going to hate me for this but I have no other option, above all else he must live I can't let him die, if he's killed then that bastard will win and time will fall apart please forgive me my friend" a choice a terrible unthinkable choice had presented it's self to Mimikyu it was one he didn't want to make but what choice did he have? for he knew that if they stay then they will lose the battle this was the only way to ensure Ash's survival so with a heavy heart the Pokémon makes the impossible choice " everyone please forgive me" before Ash or Gary can ask what Mimikyu is planning the Pokémon attaches himself to the boy and teleports him away leaving his family to face Kenzo who returns to his Pokémon form chuckling in delight at is seemingly inevitable victory "behold your beloved son your precious friend is gone, he has abandoned you to your fate and now you belong to me and as for you Ash Ketchum you haven't seen the last of me so run that's right run, run away Ash like the coward you are but you will not escape there isn't a single place you can hide from me, I will find you and I will kill you for I know exactly where your going so let Pallet Town be the site of our final battle my old enemy for I hear by declare war apon you, so rally your forces and prepare for battle, by the end of this day one shall stand and one shall fall".
In an instant Ash and Mimikyu arrive in the boys bedroom but before the Pokémon can apologise for his drastic decision he's grabbed by the furious boy who's innocent eyes now burned with firey fury "what the hell do you think your doing? take me back I can't just leave them behind I have to save them I have to destroy Spritomb" " Ash I'm sorry but he's just to powerful, we couldn't stop him in Snowpint city, you couldn't stop him with that borrowed power just face it there's nothing we can do I had no other option I had to get you out of there we can't afford to lose you, if you fall then he wins the only thing I can do now Is train you myself only then will you maybe stand a chance against him" " oh yeah and how long will that take weeks months years? I don't think so Mimikyu I'm not leaving then behind I'm not going to just run away, every second counts, the more time I spend hear arguing with you my family could be tortured as we speak, if I run away then who knows what he'll do who knows how many innocent people could get hurt in sorry but it's not an option no it's out of the question, no I'm gonna stay and I'm gonna fight I'm gonna fight to my last breath I won't let him win I will defeat him, will you help me"? his young face holds a look of pure determination as he holds out his right hand waiting for his friend to take it, his passionate promise had left Mimikyu speechless, the Pokémon still believed it was better to simply run away and fight another day but he knew Ash was right for should they retreat then Spritomb's rage would be unstoppable and the destruction would be catastrophic there was no other option, they had to stay and fight "forgive me Ash your right there's always another option there's always hope, we can't leave no if your staying then I'm staying with you, together let's make our final stand here in Pallet Town, it would be my honour to fight alongside you". " But tell me what are we going to do? I mean we've tried everything and nothings worked he's just to strong to even stand a chance we'd need a" the Pokémon comes to an immediate stop as he puts the pieces together as his answer is confirmed correct with a bright grin from Ash nodding in silence " you little genius so I trust you know someone who can provide us with an army then"? " you bet I do, Professor Oak he has hundreds of Pokémon we can borrow them they can fight for us come on let's go we don't have much time till Kenzo arrives" frantically the boy rushes to his feet sprints down the stairs and straight out the remains of his homes front door only to bump into Pete and Bill knocking him to the ground before the two bullies pin him to the ground Preventing his escape " get the hell of me I don't have time to deal with you jerks I said get off me " " shut it Ash now listen and listen carefully, you were the last person to see Gary so where the hell is he? he's been missing for hours so unless you want a broken nose I suggest you tell us where he is" the two bullies glare at the young boy ready to carry out thier threat should they not get the answer they came for.
" You'd never believe me if I told you the truth now for the last time get off me we don't have time for this you have no idea what's coming the whole town is in danger" " ha you hear that Pete? hes saying we're in danger" " oh I heard Bill but little Ash is forgetting we're the ones in charge hear oh well I guess we'll just have to teach him a lesson he'll never forget " " if you harm a single hair on his head then you will regret the day you were born now get away from him immediately" warns Mimikyu standing before the two bullies leaving the pair lost for words believing they were dreaming as they were sure it was impossible for a Pokémon to talk " hey guys meet Mimikyu, Mimikyu meet bed wetter and dumb ass would you like to do the honours "? " oh I would be delighted " a pair of long black arms emerge from the likes disguise tightly gripping the two bullies lifting them off the ground before throwing them away sending the boys crashing into the local clothes shop shattering the display window as they collide face first before landing amongst a pile of mannequins to the amusement of Ash who found the situation hilarious, he found himself laughing so hard that his stomach hurt for it had been a long time since he'd laughed so hard " thanks Mimikyu that was awesome I owe you one now come on the lab is this way I just hope the professor is home" together the two friends sprint through the town ignoring the curious looks of the towns people as it wasn't often you'd see a kid running naked through town with his Pokémon but Ash was to focused to pay any attention to anyone. Arriving at the lap the boy kicks the two doors standing before him open creating a loud bang immediately catching the attention of Professor Oak who once he sets eyes on Ash is left horrified dreading to imagine what happened between him and Gary this time as he rushes over to comfort the boy "Ash my goodness what in the world happened to you? did Gary and his friends do this again? speaking of which you should be at home it's very late my boy oh my goodness is that a Mimikyu what a remarkable find where did you find him"? " Professor please there's no time to explain I've done something terrible I've unleashed a monster and unless he's stopped he will bring about the end of the world and it's all my fault" he's left panting heavily after speaking a mile a minute as he finds himself pulled into a warm hug by the Professor in an attempt to calm his grandson "Ash slow down your not making any sense please tell me everything slow and calmly" Ash wanted nothing more than to sit in the old man's lab and rest in his caring arms for the professor always made him feel safe but time wasn't on his side he had to get everything ready before the inevitable arrival of Spritomb " you don't understand professor there isn't time he could be here at any moment" terrified he runs to the room of Pokémon grabbing as many balls as his little arms could carry much to the frustration of Professor Oak " Ash please put them back and tell just what is going on" rushing over to prevent the boys escape Ash now finds himself facing a living barrier almost like a trap or guardian in an ancient temple and the only way to proceed is to get past the man he loves and respects as the man's stern face fills Ash with guilt leaving him unsure what to do, he knew he could always trust Professor Oak but would the man listen to him? was thier time and would he even forgive him if he speaks the truth?.
The look of fear was clear for all to see as Professor Oak kneels before the boy placing a gentle hand on his bare shoulder, no words were needed as the two friends could read everything from the others expression and with a deep sigh Ash makes his choice " Mimikyu lock the door and keep guard if you spot anyone report to me immediately and take these pokeballs your gonna need the back up" " you got it Ash" Mimikyu approaches the boy carefully taking the several pokeballs from his friend shocking the professor that he can speak " you might wanna sit down it's a long story I just hope I have time to explain it and know this I don't care what you think of me I don't care if you hate me, I know I made a mistake no a terrible one an unforgivable one but I'm going to make things right no matter what happens I will resolve this situation I will save Pallet Town no time it's self I swear it, Celebi won't have died for nothing" before he can continue the professor tightly hugs the boy to calm him, as his arms wrap around him Ash can feel a pleasent warmth in his chest, he felt safe " Ash we all make mistakes that's part of life the important thing is we grow from them now please tell me everything and I promise I will help in anyway I can" " I like him he seems nice go ahead Ash tell him everything I'll get everything ready and old man you better brace yourself because a storm is coming, the war is about to start, this will be the site of thier final battle I just prey we can stop him, I curse myself I curse my blind loyalty to that monster". Still shocked and completely lost to the current situation Professor Oak pulls up a chair taking a seat as Ash explains everything that has happened in great detail, from his future encounter with the Pokémon to Spritomb's origins as Kenzo no detail was spared as Mimikyu explains the situation to the other Pokémon before making several back and forth trips via teleport to ensure everything and everyone was ready for the final stand " my goodness that's quite a tail but I believe you afterall your Delia's son now don't forget my boy your not alone in this I will help in anyway I can and don't ever let me here you say that again, my boy I could never hate you I love you like my own grandson to me you are my family and nothing will ever change that so don't you forget that you understand me? and don't worry about Gary I'll take care of him I promise" the kind words had completely caught Ash of guard as he'd expected the professor to be mad or to flat out hate him but instead he was treated with kindness and respect he felt truly lucky to have someone as kind as Professor Oak in his life, immediately he hugs the man burying his face in the professors chest as breaks down crying " I was right you are a good human he's lucky to have you Professor" " he's lucky to have both of us Mimikyu it's clear he's formed a bond with him I can't you enough for that" "your to kind professor, I'm the reason all this is happening but I give you my word I will always protect him" "Mom, Serena, Gary I promise I'll save you I promise I'll make everything right" thinks Ash as he takes in this moment of peace like the calm before the storm.
Suddenly the room explodes into purple fire quickly catching Ash's attention as he climbs of Professor Oak " he's here everyone gets ready" as the flames disperse Spritomb appears hovering before Ash alongside Metagross and Garchomp both displayed bright glowing purple eyes having fallen to the Pokémons power now completely under his control " greetings Ash did you miss me? oh my you have a friend greetings human you may call me master and Mimikyu good to see you again your looking well" the disguise Pokémon felt sick to his stomach, he wanted nothing more than to attack his former master but knew to wait for Ash's signal, everyone was in position and once the signal is given the war will begin, for the Pokémon it felt like time was standing still almost like it was trying to delay the inevitable " where's my Mom you bastard" " now now my young pest don't you know patience is a virtue? so this is Pallet town what a charming little town it almost reminds me of my home village and just like my home I'm going to enjoy destroying it piece by piece" " that's what you think because by the end of this day I'm gonna send you straight to hell now where's my Mom"? " poor little Ash misses his mommy well very well ask and you shall receive" once more the lab is engulfed in bright purple flames and as they disperse Gary, Deliea and Serena appear before Ash and Mimikyu each one stood naked with thier arms resting at thier side and like the Pokémon thier eyes glowed a bright purple revealing they to have fallen to the power of Spritomb. "What have you done WHAT HAVE YOU DONE"!? the boys blood boiled with rage , he felt disgusted by the site before him and blamed himself for thier fate "don't you like it? what a pity I thought it would be a touching little reunion, as you can see my power has recovered since our earlier battle and it only continues grow ever stronger with as each passing second it's only a matter of time till I reach my max power but don't worry I won't keep you waiting for you see I have a short cut and it's all thanks to them, all I have to do is order them to have sex and thier power is transferred over to me" "just like the boardgame so you really are nothing but a parasite Kenzo" " Ah Kenzo such a foolish name for a foolish human, you poor fool when will you get it through your thick skull ? Kenzo is gone there is only Spritomb now kneel before me Ash kneel before the future ruler of the world before I kill you sealing my victory" the Pokémon expected Ash to be scared from his threat he'd expected the boy to be horrified by his new minions but instead the boy simply grinned whilst standing his ground "how about you go back to hell where you belong you monster?" did you really think I wouldn't be prepared for your arrival? afterall I never said I was alone" with a loud whistle he summons over a dozen Pokémon from hiding each one standing beside the young boy ready to fight in a battle that will decide the fate of everything " my my how touching you've become a little general Ash but this is no game oh no far from it for this is where you will die my old enemy, your fighting a war you can't possibly hope to win" " oh we'll just see about that Kenzo" the two ancient enemies stand thier ground as Spritomb uses double team creating a small army of copies who immediately transform into several Pokémon each one ready to fight " to war Ash Ketchum CHARGE"! " CHARGE"! the two armies roar with all thier might as they sprint towards each other led by Ash and Gary completely under the control of his new master beginning the battle for time.
Ash runs straight towards Spritomb only for Gary to stop him grabbing his rival pining him to the floor before he's grabbed from behind by Professor Oak using all his strength to pull the mind controlled boy away only for the kid to break free of his grip, spin around and land a punch on his grandfather's face sending the man crashing to the floor as a Blastoise fires a powerful jet of water from his large cannons sending the boy crashing into a nearby shelf as it collapses on top of him leaving him covered in empty pokeballs, once again Ash attempts to attack Spritomb but is attacked by Delia and Garchomp who attempts to strike the boy down with his large bladed arms, the boy rolls out of the way at the last moment swiftly escaping the attack but comes face to face with Metagross who immediately grabs him throwing the boy away following it up with metal claw striking the kid down leaving deep claw marks on his back as a trail of blood begins to run down " hold on Ash I'm coming" " you ain't going anywhere traitor" a Arcanine charges straight towards Mimikyu unleashing flamethrower quickly engulfing the lab in flames but are quickly put out by Blastoise who puts out the flames with water gun before making Arcanine his prime target, the two Pokémon race towards eachother with the fire type Pokémon quickly gaining the upper hand using his speed to his advantage leaping to the head of Blastoise biting hard blinding the water Pokémon leaving him vulnerable to attack from Garchomp. Serena sprints towards Ash who runs away with Mimikyu at his side planning to lead the girl into a trap, the mindless slave follows the pair through out the lab till they lead her into a storage room where a Jigglypuff stands waiting for a audience and with her eyes locked on Serena the Pokémon begins to sing immediately putting the kid to sleep much to the annoyance of Jigglypuff who feeling betrayed quickly doodles on the face of Serena only for the girl to open her eyes, believing Serena to have been taken care off Ash and Mimikyu return to the battlefield finding it in complete chaos as the army of Professor Oak battle the army of Spritomb, countless attacks fill the room turning it into a warzone with Professor Oak caught in the middle like a civilian caught in the middle of a conflict " Mimikyu we have to help the Professor we have to" immediately he's pulled down by the Pokémon to avoid a attack from a stampeding Nidoking before he's stopped by Nidoqueen protecting Ash and Mimikyu "thanks guys now as I was saying we need to get Professor Oak out of here can you teleport him to safety"? " I could buy I don't think he'll leave willingly, no doubt he'll want to stay and fight as do I, there's no way I'm leaving you for even a second Ash I'm not letting you out of my site" " your the best Mimikyu I..oh crap look out" a pair of Koffin fly straight towards the two friends glowing a bright white revealing there about to self destruct, fearing for his life Ash grabs the Pokémon keeping him close to his chest and runs as fast as he could but the two poison pokemon quickly catch up before exploding.
The powerful blast sends Ash hurling across the room straight into a nearby table where he lays struggling to stay conscious, his ears loudly ringed and his vision was blurred, he felt cold as a trail of blood runs down his forehead " you bastards " furious Mimikyu latches onto a nearby wheezing sending it straight to the army of Spritomb making the Pokémon self destruct as soon as it reaches its master only for Spritomb to vanish avoiding the explosion before returning chuckling to himself, ignoring his master the Pokémon races to Ash's side to heal him as quickly as possible as the lab burns around them, Metagross engages battle with a Charizard, Garchomp faces of against a Feraligatr whilst Delia using the Power of her new master faces off against Buneary, Vaporeon and Espeon but none were a match for her, Vaporeon uses aura beam intending to freeze the woman in place only for Delia to grab hold of Buneary using her as a shield protecting herself from the attack as the rabbit is frozen solid but this gives Espeon the chance to attack from behind as he uses quick attack before following it up with physic "Mom please don't hurt her to much" seeing Delia in her mind controlled state broke Ash's heart as he found himself unable to move completely frozen in place leaving him open to attack from Marill and Raichu who combine thier attacks into one, at the last second Ash is saved by Charizard who protects the boy with his body taking the attack for him " thanks Charizard sorry about that I promise it won't happen again now let's go" swiftly he climbs aboard the Pokémon as they take to the sky followed by two Skarmory who are swiftly defeated by Charizard's flamethrower but this doesn't stop them for long for once they land on the ground they return to thier original Spritomb form only to transform into a Pair of Tyrantitar both unleashing a barrage of hyper beams each one narrowly doged by the Pokémon hell bent on keeping Ash safe but the boy knew he was putting the fire Pokémon in danger. So to save Charizard the boy leaps from the Pokémon free falling till he lands apon Rapidash before riding the horse into battle charging straight towards Gary who simply stops the pair with one hand bringing Rapidash to a sudden stop and sending the boy flying across the room leaving him open to an attack from Garchomp who sends a hyper beam straight towards the boy leaving a large explosion in its aftermath and Ash badly hurt, meanwhile Blastoise defeats a Golem only for it to transform into a Luxray leaving him vulnerable to the electric Pokémon who immediately knocks out his opponent with thunderbolt " no Blastoise I'm so sorry" " you should worry about your self little Ash" turning around the boy comes face to face with Serena as she drags a now unconscious Jigglypuff across the floor " your gonna pay for that" " dam you let me friend GO! immediately he sprints towards his friend as they collide with the wall, he pins Serena in place as he raises his fist ready to strike her but he couldn't do it he couldn't bring himself to hurt his friend which would lead to his downfall.
"Aw your so sweet Ash but guess what? i can hurt you" a strong punch strikes the boys stomach winding him knocking the boy to the ground as Serena proceeds to unleash a barrage of kicks to the boy till she's finally stopped by a Chikorita who unleashes vine whip wrapping them around the girls arms pulling Serena off her feet and spins around causing the kid to collide with not only the environment but the other Pokémon currently engaged In battle, Ash didn't agree with Chikorita's drastic actions wishing she would be more gentle with Serena but deep down he knew none of them could afford to hold back they had to do everything they could to win " sorry Serena I promise I'll make it up to you later what the"? without warning something thick tightly wraps around his right ankle pulling him down and dragging him across the battlefield allowing him to avoid the endless barrage of attacks that fill the room till he's brought to a corridor where he comes face to face with his captor a very angry and unfriendly Arbok, meanwhile Gary has taken full command of his troops as his personal army begins to over power the other side but as he deflects ember from Typhlosion the boy finds himself face to face with his Grandfather, the old man showed no hatred or remorse instead his face held a look of shame as he felt responsible for how his grandson turned out "Gary I don't know if you can hear me right now but please don't do this please this isn't you please break free of Spritomb's control I know your stronger than this please my boy I know you can do it". The boy remains silent with an emotionless look on his face, he stands perfectly still as the battle continues to play out around him leaving Professor Oak worried unsure if the boy had heard a single word he had just said or if his grandson was trying to lure him into a trap " Spritomb release my grandson take me in his place please just let him go I beg you" " well if you insist" answered the Pokémon speaking through Gary who grabs his grandfather as a dark smoke begins to slowly engulfs the old man " I love you Gary and I always will" the boy once more remained silent still showing no emotion and as the smoke clears the professor has fallen to Spritomb's power "welcome to my growing army old man now you know what to do".
" Crap that bastards army is growing if this keeps up we'll be outnumbered in no time where are those guys"? with out warning a pair of hyper beams are fired from the two Tyrantitar narrowly missing Mimikyu who retaliates with one of his own before dodging a sudden attack from an Onix as it bursts out of the ground " you two huh fuck I promise we'll free all of you from his control, dam it Ash where did you go"? "get the hell away from my friend" almost like he'd been summoned by the Pokémons desperation Ash runs into the room as the Arbok follows refusing to let him get away " hey Mimikyu remember what we discussed earlier? I think it's time we try it out" " you got it kid let's do it" unleashing his arms Mimikyu wraps them around the boys wrists allowing the Pokémon to swing his friend around like a wrecking ball, Ash collides with several Pokémon clearing the area for the two of them finishing off with Arbok before celebrating his little victory " hell yeah we did it great job Mimikyu I told you it would w..w..w...woooooork why the hell is the building shaking? who used earthquake"? unable to keep himself steady he falls to the ground as the entire lab shakes violently as the ceiling begins to crumble " no my friend it's not earthquake it's something far better" suddenly the ceiling explodes raining debris apon all below but as the dust clears Ssh is greeted to the site of Oliver, Daniel and Matt riding on Salamence and Dragonite " so reinforcements have arrived how amusing don't think for a second that this will make the slightest difference Ash for my power and army only continue to grow". The three trainers leap from the Pokémon landing before Ash and Mimikyu as Salamance and Dragonite land behind them ready to join the battle " what the hell took you so long? I was starting to think you'd never get here" " hey your the one who said there wasn't time to simply teleport us here, do you have any idea how long it takes to fly to Kanto and besides we had to heal our Pokémon and speaking of which let's do this" Oliver, Daniel and Matt each unleash all six of thier Pokémon greatly adding to Ash's dwindling army as the battle continues, Salamence charges straight in picking a fight with a Haxorus whilst Dragonite chooses to battle Onix followed by Steelix setting his sites on Luxray as the others spread out across the battlefield all under the watchful eye of Spritomb " destroy them you fools don't let a single one leave alive" obeying the Pokémons orders Delia charges straight towards her son accompanied by Nidoking and Nidoqueen " oh no" " don't just stand there Ash come on let's go" before Ash can blink he's grabbed by Oliver whisking him away hoping to head out to the streets only to find the doors heavily guarded but as he turns around the boy finds himself trapped between Delia and her two troops and a pair of Graveler guarding the only exit " well talk about being stuck between a rock and a hard place" " this is no time for jokes Ash we need to get out of here before oh no" unfortunately for Ash and Oliver it was to late far to late for the two Graveler had started to glow white they were about to use self destruct " Oliver I'm so sorry " " it's ok Ash I promise everything is going to be ok" tightly Ash clings to the older boy awaiting the inevitable " oh no you don't you bastards hey Gyarados use surf now" orders Daniel realising the danger his friends are in, immediately the Pokémon obeys launching the attack swiftly defeating the two Graveler but alas it was in vain for the pair continued to glow, the attack couldn't be stopped.
Immediately the two Pokémon explode destroying the ground beneath them causing Ash and Oliver to free fall with the older boy tightly holding on to Ash in an attempt to keep him safe till they crash into the ground beneath them knocking the young boy unconscious " you bastards your going to pay for that " driven by rage Danial charges straight towards Spritomb but is immediately stopped by a pair of Pignite who unleash a combined flamethrower narrowly missing the young trainer as Steelix takes the attack for him greatly damaging the metal snake, with the two Pokémon distracted Matt takes the opportunity to attack sending in Poliwrath ordering the Pokémon to use water gun defeating the two Pignite before he himself is attacked by Serena as the young girl launches a flying kick, only at the last second is the boy saved by Dragonite who grabs the kid throwing her away causing her to crash into Professor Oak, taking a moment to catch his breath Matt takes in the scene playing out before him, the lab was almost unrecognisable it looked like a bomb had gone off it really was a scene straight out of a war " dam you Spritomb you monster I swear you will pay for everything you've done" "bold words little human let's see what your made off" the boys heart skips a beat as the Icey touch of fear tightly grips his chest as the horrible realisation that the Pokémon is standing right behind him strikes the unsuspecting trainer. He wanted to run he wanted to move but his body refused to obey he couldn't move a single muscle leaving him completely vulnerable to the evil of Spritomb " what the hell are you doing? move you idiot hey Aggron get that bastard" with a mighty roar the large steel type Pokémon charges straight towards his target pushing the frozen Matt out of the way as he grabs Spritomb throwing the Pokémon away like a ball sending the ghost straight into a nearby wall destroying it on impact following it up with iron tail but before he can follow that up with earthquake he's attacked from behind by Gary, the possessed boy tightly grips the tail of Aggron like it was nothing as he picks up the Pokémon like he was picking up a soft toy before violently swinging the Pokémon around the room before letting go causing Aggron to crash straight into the front doors completely destroying them "Aggron no you rotten sun of a bitch your gonna oh crap" quickly he duck's down barley dodging a hyper beam from the grinning Gary but as he approaches Daniel intending to finish the boy off he's grabbed by Mimikyu using all his strength to hold the boy in place " your such a nuisance Mimikyu" " and your just an as hole Gary but Ash would never forgive me if anything bad happens to you so I'll free you myself" down below Ash slowly opens his eyes finding Oliver staring down at him with a look of relief on his face " thank goodness your finally awake how are you feeling"?.
" Like I just fell through the floor down to the basement oh man my head is killing me" slowly he sits up feeling the back of his head only to find his hand covered in a thin layer of blood " Ash please don't move your badly hurt I need to find you some bandages" " sorry Oliver but we don't have time to worry about me we have to get back upstairs I dread to imagine how the battle is going by the way thank you for coming I knew my plan would work" " your welcome my friend we're happy to help we brought as many Pokémon as we could I just hope it's enough, I just wish we got here earlier" an orchard silence falls as Ash looks away unable to look Oliver in the eyes as a terrible realisation hits him " hey what's wrong"? " Oliver I feel like a fool, Spritomb can now possess any one he wants both human and Pokémon, if any of us fall his army will only grow I feel like I'm giving him exactly what he wants" " don't worry I promise you that isn't going to happen we'll end this together" as the pair share a brief hug the happy moment is cut short as a Golem and a Koffin land before them immediately glowing bright white "SHIT NOT AGAIN RUN" wasting no time Oliver picks up Ash running away as fast as he can escaping as the two Pokémon explode bringing the ceiling down trapping them beneath the lap it's self " thanks Oliver that was a close one" " no problem Ash but now what do we do? we're completely stuck down here and all my Pokémon are back on the surface". " Don't worry watch this" the young boy showed no fear in his current predicament in stead he was brimming with confidence as he knew exactly who could help them, placing two fingers into his mouth the young boy lets out a loud ear piercing whistle " Ash what the heck are you doing? I really don't think " a mighty roar interrupts Oliver before he can finish providing his answer as the area begins to shake violently before a large orange claw bursts through the ceiling creating a large hole allowing Charizard to enter the barricaded area, immediately Ash runs over tightly hugging the Pokémon who strokes the kids hair in return relieved to see him ok " you see I always have a plan, this Charizard here is an old friend of mine now hop on the others are waiting for us" as soon as the two boys return to the surface there greeted to the site of all out war, Spritomb's army was continuing to grow, the lab was surrounded by intense flames, the destruction was endless and and attacks from the Pokémon were flying in every direction as Matt and Daniel take cover giving commands to thier Pokémon before they find themselves under attack from Delia " Mom stop get away from them" fearing for his new friends Ash leaps from Charizard crashing straight into his Mom knocking her to the floor pinning her down but he couldn't bring himself to hurt her afterall she was his mother the one person he could never hurt even though she was under the control of Spritomb he simply couldn't bring himself to do it.
" Hey Ash Mommy is so happy to see you safe, now why don't we have some fun together huh what do you say? Mommy wants to feel your big cock deep inside my wet pussy and together we can make Master Spritomb even more powerful" Master Spritomb these two simple words made the boys heart sink as he found himself falling into a deep sea of despair that threatened to overwhelm him completely " you bastard Spritomb give me back my Mom" " you aren't going anywhere little brat because Mommy is going to get exactly what she wants" the woman's hands tightly grip her son's body digging her nails deep into his back as her legs wrap around his body sealing him in place preventing escape as she moves Ash's body trying to get his growing penis inside her, despite his best efforts escape was completely impossible at least by himself leaving the boy with only one regrettable choice " I'm so sorry Mom please forgive me I love you, hey Electabuzz use thunderbolt on me and my Mom do it immediately please" currently the electric Pokémon was engaged in battle with a pair of Magmar when the sudden and strange request reaches him, it caught the Pokémon completely off guard as it was very uncommon for a human to ask a Pokémon to attack them but this was a unique exception and as his eyes lock onto the pleading boy Electabuzz realised exactly what was going on so without a second thought he unleashes thunderbolt striking both mother and son causing the pair to scream in pain as Delia finally releases the boy allowing him to escape running across the room doing his best to dodge the endless sea of flying attacks till he reaches Matt and Daniel. " Welcome back have a nice trip"? " dam it Daniel this is no time for jokes" " sorry Matt I'm just trying to lighten the mood so Ash got any new bright ideas?" his question is answered by a bright grin from the young boy who had already thought several steps ahead " oh yeah I've got a plan and it's a good one but I need help I need to get outside and well" poking his head out of hiding the young boy points to the raging battle between him and the exit " yeah that's quite a predicament well no problem stay here we'll clear a path for you and take Mimikyu with you I don't want you being alone now come on Daniel let's do this" with the plan set the two boys emerge from hiding roaring as they charge straight into battle as thier Pokémon join them rallied by thier battle cry, together the two trainers fight alongside thier team as Oliver descends from the sky riding apon Charizard unleashing fire blast against his opponents as the trainer leaps from the Pokémon crawling along the ground to keep himself safe as he reunites with Daniel and Matt who quickly inform him of Ash's plan " Ash you really are insane well come on guys let's do this, hey Dragonite use hyper beam and clear a path for Mimikyu" obeying the Pokémon deals with his current opponent a Onix before flying down firing a powerful hyper beam causing many Pokémon to scatter briefly leaving the path clear for Mimikyu to make his escape narrowly avoiding attacks from Gary till he finally reaches Ash.
Immediately the young boy picks up the Pokémon tightly hugging him relieved to see him safe and sound, he could have held Mimikyu forever he never wanted to let him go but eventually he found the strength to put his friend down as he still needed to carry out his plan " good to see you to Ash now hold still I need to heal you" " heal me on the way Mimikyu we don't have time to wait here come with me I have a plan" his plan was simple lead Spritomb away from Pallet Town to try and reduce the damage to the town but as soon as he begins to run he's stuck with dark pulse from Spritomb badly wounding his right leg " " and just where do you think your going little Ash"? "away from you shit face" furious Spritomb sends in Pinsir to attack and unable to escape in time Ash finds himself grabbed by the bug pokemon with his large pinzers tightly squeezing his body threatening to cut the boy in half "let me go you douce let me go" " get away from him" Mimikyu prepares to attack with dazzling gleam but is pinned down by Gary causing the Pokémon to switch his attention to his friend's rival to get rid of him, fortunately a Tangella attacks Pinsir from behind throwing the bug pokemon away freeing young Ash who falls to the ground before quickly rising to his feet and feeling but as he looks around he could see they were losing. The battle was quickly becoming one sided, the Pokémon were falling one by one as they become nothing but slaves to Spritomb, his friends and family are still possessed showing no mercy and his new friends Oliver, Matt and Daniel are fighting for thier life's alongside thier Pokémon but the odds weren't in thier favour it was just a matter of time till they lost, in this moment all the confidence Ash held inside was destroyed, he felt completely powerless and in a final desperate gambit he screams to the heavens begging for Kenji and the others to restore his power "Kenji, Charlie please I beg you I need your help I need more power please grant me your strength one more time please give me the power I need to defeat Kenzo" " poor Ash I think you've gone mad, your nothing but a powerless little boy there is nothing you can do against my overwhelming power, you couldn't beat me before so what makes you think you can beat me now? my brother already gave you everything he had and it wasn't enough now you and your friends shall die here" completely defeated Ash falls to his knees slamming his fists into the ground roaring with rage as Spritomb chuckles to himself amused by his enemy but to the shock of all Ash begins to glow a brilliant gold as the light begins to rapidly engulf him "no..no..no it can't be.....this impossible dam you brother dam you to hell" the blinding light illumates the room almost pushing back the darkness of the night and for one brief moment the battle comes to a pause as both sides take a moment to admire the amazing new power emanating from young Ash and as it clears he stands with a head of spiked yellow hair with a stern look on his face.
" Yes...yes...hell yes thank you thank you so much everyone now come on Mimikyu lets" a powerful punch from Professor Oak cuts the thrilled boy of sending him flying across the room as the battle resumes, quickly he rises to his feet firing off hyper beams from his hands to aid in the fight confusion his new friends " no time to explain fight now talk later" the boy unleashes a flurry of hyper beams doing his best to help his friends taking on every Pokémon he comes face to face with but no matter how hard he tried the kid couldn't bring himself to hurt his loved ones, even Gary escaped Ash's wrath leaving his new friends and Pokémon to deal with them until Ash is sent out of the lab by Blastoise using rapid spin quickly followed by Matt, Oliver, Daniel, Mimikyu and the others as the battle heads outside quickly engulfing the town in all out war, Spritomb takes to the sky to watch the chaos play out before him realising in the war loving every single second of the battle as the entire town falls into complete chaos as his dark power spreads like a virus infecting every one it makes contact with from human to Pokémon no one could escape the evil of Spritomb, from the ground below to the skies above no where was safe from the ever growing war as homes are destroyed, buildings fall apart and towns people run for thier very life's oblivious to what was going on but desperate to survive. No one dared to question why Ash was glowing or why ot how Professor Oak, Delia, Serena and Gary were fighting on the front lines of how they were using the power of Pokémon for thier was no time and eventually they would find themselves under the control of Spritomb's ever growing army, explosions litter the streets engulfing it in a tidal wave of fire and flames as the boys continue to fight on the front lines doing thier best to not get overwhelmed by the relentless forces of Pokémon " there's to many of them we need more back up" "just hold on Daniel we can do it I know it I just need more time to put my plan into action" " Ash is right come on we can't give up here if this is to be our final stand then so be it but let's at least take some of them with us no come on" demands Mimikyu dodging rock throw from Golem leaving him open to attack from Venusaur before Magmar saves the disguise Pokémon with flamethrower swiftly defeating the grass Pokémon whilst Matt, Dragonite, Oliver and Aggron take on Garchomp and Metagross as Daniel descends from the sky riding apon Salamance coming to the rescue having just deflected an attack from Delia as he engages in combat with the two mighty Pokémon, meanwhile Ash takes to the sky leading away a pair of Talonflame who swiftly fall to the boys power before he's attacked from behind by a Noivern sending the boy crashing into a nearby home, the ceiling shatters around Ash has he collides head first falling straight through the floor landing in the kitchen brining half the ceiling with him.
Immediately he stands up wiping the dust from his body as Noivern swoops down having followed him, narrowly the boy dodges the attack running into the living room followed by the Pokémon who charges straight towards his target, Ash holds his ground hoping to grab the large bat but it immediately back fires as he himself is grabbed by Noivern and thrown out the window covering his body in fresh cuts as shards of glass surround him " ok now I'm mad" with a mighty roar he takes to the sky successfully grabbing hold of the bat screaming into it's large ears before landing a punch directly on its face before throwing it away " hey Salamance heads up" the dragon takes to the skies firing a hyper beam finishing off Noivern buying them a small victory "I always hated that stupid bat, dam thing would always give me nightmares now it's pay back time bitch that was so satisfying" " I'll show you satisfying" open to attack Gary makes his move grabbing Ash from behind sending them both crashing into the remains of Serena's home as it becomes the battle ground for thier fight " get the hell of me Gary I don't have time to deal with you" " make it easy on yourself Ash just give yourself over to master Spritomb at least then you will suffer a quick merciful death" the possessed boys face brightly glows with a cruel grin, even under the Pokémons control his true self still shined through fully driven by his burning hatred for Ash. Outside Delia attacks a little boy attempting to flee grabbing him by the hair and destroys his clothes with one swift movement leaving him naked and at her mercy " I like I like a lot you'll be perfect now give your power to lord Spritomb" the boy was powerless to defend himself from the possessed woman, there was nothing he could do to escape her tight grasp or save himself all he could do was cry as he's held down by his captor who gently rubs herself against his growing penis ready to take it inside before she's attacked by Luxray who unleashes thunderbolt knocking Delia unconscious allowing the boy to escape and find his parents but the Pokémon has no time to help others for as soon as the boy escapes Delia opens her eyes furious that her prey escaped " you really shouldn't have done that you stupid Pokémon, I'm going to make you pay for that no one will stand in our way, I shall ensure Master Spritomb's victory and he shall" a vine whip from Sceptile interrupts Delia tightly wrapping around her arms throwing the young woman away, now safe the two Pokémon share a look of respect before re joining the battle, back in Serena's house Ash does his best to fend of both Gary and Serena who now fights alongside her possessed friend quickly overwhelming Ash despite his borrowed power, even now he still refused to fight back all he could do was defend himself trying to find the right moment to make his escape " guys please listen to me fight back break free of his control I know you can do it" but his words fall on death ears for no matter how hard he tried it was impossible to reach his friends, devastated the boy blocks the next two punches before unleashing a sweeping kick giving him the moment he's been waiting for allowing him to escape as he jumps out of the window landing on the ground finding himself surrounded by a small group of Pokémon ranging from Magnemite to Marshtomp to Dustox.
I don't have time for you" swiftly he dodges the Pokémons attacks before counter attacking with his own quickly defeating them with ease before back flipping out of the way to avoid an attack from Blastoise before firing back with a hyper beam defeating the water Pokémon but he has no time to celebrate or join hid friends as now he has caught the attention of a rampaging Rhyhorn " you want me then come and get me" the mindless rhino chases down Ash as the boy leads him away from the battle quickly taking cover behind a shop to avoid horn drill " my turn" revealing himself from hiding the boy roars as he charges towards his target grabbing it by the horn throwing the Pokémon into the sky before flying after him landing a kick sending the rhino crashing into the ground forming a dust cloud on impact " got ya ,dam things are looking bad down there looks like it's finally time to put my plan into action it's time for some reinforcements but first" as he hovers high in the sky Ashs eyes scan the battle below him watching Matt, Oliver and Daniel battle to the best of thier abilities alongside thier Pokémon when he finds the one he was looking for " there you are holding on pal I'm coming" like a superhero he fly's down landing before Mimikyu using his fist to block an attack from Nidoking as Steelix charges straight towards him, wasting no time and with Mimikyu in his arms the two friends take to the skies narrowly avoiding dragon breath but fall victim to the metal snakes sandstorm. The attack rages around then obscuring Ash's vision causing him to collide with with Gary's home crashing straight through the window rolling alone the ground till he comes to a stop colliding with the couch " you ok Mimikyu "? " thanks to you I am I appreciate the save so what's the plan now "? " your see soon enough my friend we're almost there but I think we're gonna have to fight our way through are you ready"? " I was born ready Ash let's do this together" the front door explodes catching the two friends off guard as Nidoking and Machamp enter the home ready to bring Ash in for thier master " say Ash I don't recall inviting them in I think we should teach them a lesson" " I like the sound of that Mimikyu now I'll take four arms here you can have Nidoking first one to beat thier opponent wins" despite the horrible situation Ash couldn't hold back his grin of glee as he cracks his knuckles ready to take on his opponent like he was a wrestler about to enter the ring, he couldn't explain it but as soon as Mimikyu was by his side he simply couldn't stop smiling he simply felt good having the Pokémon at his side and he knew he would do whatever it took to protect him, as the fight begins Ash runs straight towards Machamp grabbing two of the Pokémons four arms using them to flip himself over the Pokémon landing behind him giving him the advantage, immediately the boy spins around launching a kick to Machamp's back quickly following it up with a punch knocking the him to the ground and with his opponent down Ash decides to finish it off with a drop kick sealing his victory "and the crowd goes wild, Ash has defeated his opponent keeping his belt and title as champion of the world" a quick clearing of the throat breaks Ash out of his fantasy as he finds Mimikyu patiently waiting to leave with an unconscious Nidoking beside him.
" You watch way to much wrestling Ash" " hey it's fun, I'm sure once you watch it you'll fall in love with it to" " we'll soon see my friend now since you won our little game that means you deserve a reward, unfortunately there's no time right now so I'll just have to give it to you later and I promise it will be more than worth the wait" the Pokémons seductive voice instantly made Ash blush bright red as his cock springs to life rapidly growing fully hard as his mind raced with images of the fun he was going to have at the end of the day, his mouth hung open freely drooling with excitement till the Pokémon closes it for him "easy there Ash save that for later big boy" " your such a tease Mimikyu come on we better get going hop on" once more the young boy lets out a ear piercing whistle summoning Charizard to his side as the fire Pokémon bursts through the ceiling standing before his friend " whoops sorry Gary oh well let's go guys" with the two friends aboard Charizard takes to the sky following his friends orders as Matt, Oliver and Daniel watch from below " it seems your ally has abandoned you all to your fate how tragic" " zip it Spritomb we aren't going to fall for your bullshit I swear by the end of this day you will lose" " brave young Oliver yes very brave but you don't really think you can win do you? look around you all hope is lost the town has been engulfed in the fires of war, you are all greatly outnumbered and your fearless leader has ran away, you may as well just surrender for it's simply a matter of time till you all fall to me, soon you shall all become my personal slaves oh I have such plans for all of you" " guess again Kenzo". The cruel grin sitting apon Spritomb's face grows wider as he turns around finding Ash standing behind him completely alone and defenclees "well look who's back what's the matter forget your toothbrush? and here I thought you had ran away well it saves me the trouble of hunting you down now you can fall with your pathetic friends here, you will die like the pathetic human that you are, you will die alone and the last thing you will see is me embracing my long awaited victory" "now Kenzo who said I was alone" the boy stands brimming with confidence as a bright smile sits on his face, the site alone immediately lifts the sprits of Oliver, Daniel and Matt, the three boys were still unsure just what Ash was up to and still were in dire need of an explanation for his sudden transformation but they trusted the young boy and knew what ever he was planning it was going to be big and we're certain what ever he was going to do would lead to their victory "I made some new friends up in route one would you like to meet them? ah I can hear them now here...they... come " with a snap of his fingers over a dozen Pokémon appear behind Ash having been teleported by the young boy, ranging from Primeape to Scyther to Goodra and more all stood ready to fight to bring an end to the evil of Spritomb " hell yes that's what I'm talking about nice one Ash you did it" " be silent human don't think just because you brought some new Pokémon with you that you have the advantage I shall still be victorious" " are you sure about that master? if I didn't know any better I could swear I can hear a faint sense of fear In your voice afterall Ash has defeated you before in the past and let's not forget your previous defeat at the hands of The Aura Guardian" declares Mimikyu as he teleports into the battlefield standing atop Ash's head.
"That name that cursed name even now in my moment of triumph he still haunts me, I will never forget that day for it was the day of my greatest defeat my greatest embarrassment that bastard will haunt me for all eternity but I swear I shall not fall again not to him, not to you Ash I shall never fall again for I am invincible now destroy them" before any Pokémon can move a powerful burst of fire rains down from the sky creating a wall of fire between the two armies leaving Spritomb confused but as for Ash and his friends they couldn't hold back thier excitement for at long last thier final ally had arrived as a second Charizard descends landing before the young trainers with an all to familiar face riding apon his back "it's about dam time you got here, typical the one who lives in Kanto is the last one to arrive, if you'd kept us waiting any longer we still wouldn't be standing" " sorry about that boys it took longer than I anticipated but I had to clean up your mess back on Cinnibar island Ash and what's with the fancy hair"? " yeah sorry about that Blaine but thanks for coming better late than never, I'll explain my little upgrade later now everyone we have a battle to win let's do this" with everyone in place the two armies once more charge straight towards eachother as the battle resumes. Ash back flips allowing him to avoid an attack and attack from Luxray before sprinting straight towards the Pokémon landing on his back riding the electric Pokémon who tries desperately to get the boy of him looking like a bucking bronco as Mimikyu leaps from the boy firing gazing gleam at a approaching Haxorus before doging a double team attack from Garchomp and Metagross, whilst Blane fights alongside his Charizard and Magmar as he faces of against Venusaur and Chikorita defeating them before they could pose a threat but this leaves him open to attack from Gary and Delia who pin him to the ground preventing his escape as Serena prepares to finish him off, at the last moment Matt charges in riding Salamence taking the three possessed humans away freeing the gym leader allowing him to return to the fight " hey Daniel remember that combo move we used to defeat the grass gym last year? I think this is the perfect situation to try it out again" " sounds like a plan let's do it Oliver" the two trainers sprint across the battlefield avoiding the sea of attacks as they climb aboard Dragonite and Steelix " now guys you know what to do, use plan seventy five" to the others on the battlefield this meant nothing but to these two Pokémon it was a tactic the two trainers came up with over a year ago.
Being inseparable best friends the pair have trained together and fought alongside eachother for years even before they became Pokémon trainers and in that time the two boys have devised a great number of tactics and plans to use in battle and now the time has come for them to try thier latest one out on a large audience, the two Pokémon join together circling a group of Pokémon choosing them as thier targets, with the targets selected the pair unleash twister and flamethrower combing them together to create a whirling fire tornado that rampages throughout the town taking out any and all that it comes across "well I think that was a great success" " you idiots your gonna do more damage to this town than Spritomb and next time get your own Salamance" calls Matt running through the battlefield unimpressed with his new friends great plan till he meets up with a Primeape and after giving his request is grabbed by the Pokémon and thrown across the battlefield as he lands apon a Tangrowth preventing the grass Pokémon from attacking his allies " hey Blaine little help"? " ask and you shall receive" the gym leader swoops down leaping from Charizard as it fly's towards Tangrowth alongside Magmar ready to take out the enemy. Meanwhile Ash finds himself surrounded by a group of Camerupt each one forming a circle around the young boy trapping him inside " well looks like you got me or do you" grinning from ear to ear the boy teleports away but under the power of Spritomb the Camerupt could sense the boys presence and knew exactly where he was going so as soon as Ash appears before the local bakery the fire camels attack catching the kid of guard as they attack with lava plume, the molton lava rains down from the sky like a swarm of meteorites covering the town in boiling magma igniting everything they touch including Ash who's sent crashing into the bakery as shattering the glass window in impact leaving him surrounded by a sea of fire as the bakery burns around him resulting in a rather pleasent smell of baking bread making the boys stomach grumble but he had no time to eat as the Camerupt charge straight towards him " uh oh" using teleport Ash makes his escape re appearing in the battlefield when he's grabbed by Professor Oak as the voice of Mimikyu calls out in desperate need of help as he's taken high into the sky by Staraptor " MIMIKYU no hang on buddy I'm coming sorry about this professor" with a hard punch from the boys fist Professor Oak let's go of the boy freeing him as he takes of to the sky to rescue his friend.
" Give me back my friend" showing no mercy Ash opens his mouth unleashing flamethrower taking care of the large bird successfully rescuing his friend " Mimikyu Mimikyu your ok right please tell me your ok" " don't worry Ash I'm perfectly fine really thank you I really...LOOK OUT"! but it was to late as a Scyther attacks from behind with cut striking Ash down who roars in pain as he free falls through the sky followed by the bug pokemon " don't worry kid I've got ya" arriving in time Blaine rescues the injured boy letting him lay apon Charizard as Mimikyu stands tall and proud ready to avenge the boy " no one hurts my friend and gets away with it being gone Scyther" with a powerful thunderbolt Scyther is defeated falling to the ground as Blaine and Mimikyu set to healing Ash " man that hurt thanks pal" as the war continues the battle continues to spread fully engulfing the town, from home after home to shop after shop no where was safe, every where became a battle ground for Ash and his friends as they desperately battle the army of Spritomb with everything they have but they were fighting a losing battle for with each passing second the Pokémon only grows in power as does his army, no matter how hard they fought the power was overwhelming swiftly taking control of the innocent townspeople to the Pokémon that fought on Ash's side, one by one they fell to Spritomb till all that was left was Ash himself and Mimikyu, by now over half the town had been taken over including his new friends even Blain had fallen now the boy had nothing left no Pokémon, no allies he was completely alone it was just him,Mimikyu, Professor Oaks Charizard and Salamence, they were the only ones left to defeat the cruel Pokémon.With no other choice but to keep fighting the two friends stand back to back doing what they can to hold of the seemingly endless army but are quickly overwhelmed as the pair find themselves trapped beneath a dog pile " get the hell of me dam it" with a powerful roar Ash slowly rises managing to stand up bringing the pile of Pokémon with him till he stands tall and proud holding up over a dozen Pokémon at once with a proud Mimikyu at his side " get out of my town" quickly the large group is thrown away but as the boy continues to fight he could feel his power beginning to slowly fade " shit not now no why now? of all times crap" the timing couldn't have been worse but unfortunately for Ash his time was almost up, earlier Kenji and the others had transferred everything they had it was practically a miracle that they were able to provide a second dosage but now it really was the end, refusing to let this effect him Ash continues to fight alongside Mimikyu deciding to fight till his last moment nothing would stop him no matter what he would win, nothing could dampen his spirits for he had a mission to complete and nothing was going to stop him, even with out his transformation he could still fight he was still a future Pokémon trainer and he knew that with Mimikyu at his side they would be unstoppable but Mimikyu wasn't as confident as his friend, he knew they were greatly outnumbered leaving very few options but before he has a chance to discuss their options with Ash he's picked up by the boy who runs away to save them both as the army of Pokémon chase after them "Ash?" " sorry Mimikyu we have to get the hell out of hear, escape now fight later I'm not going to risk losing you to his power I swear I'll keep you safe" the kind caring words touched the Pokémon deeply reminding him how truly lucky he was to have met Ash, to him the boy truly was the light in the dark "Ash I couldn't think of anyone else I'd rather be at a time like this, I know it's difficult but we will defeat Spritomb" " your dam right we will nothings gonna stop us we will defeat him" " are you sure about that? I don't think you can do much by running away you little coward" chuckles Spritomb riding Blaine's Charizard with his sights locked on Ash and Mimikyu ready to attack" now your mine" as the two Pokémon prepare to attack Salamence swoops down just in time picking up the two friends saving them but even he couldn't escape their pursuer" thanks Salamence I owe you one oh crap" "leaving so soon Ash ? but the fun is just beginning and I'm afraid the guest of honour can't leave his own party".
" Sorry Kenzo but I don't remember getting an invite to your little party, it's not even my birthday but I wouldn't mind throwing a victory party after I kick your ass and send you straight to hell where you belong, I'm going to make you pay for everything you've done, you'v hurt so many innocent people and Pokémon, you'v even turned my town into a warzone you sick bastard" " aw poor little Ash Where'd all that confidence go? now that you've lost your precious power from my family your nothing but a scared little boy are you going to cry"? " of course I'm scared I'd be stupid not I mean I'm just a kid and kids shouldn't be fighting in a war and yet here I am" " then clearly you need to read more history books my old nemesis tell me have you ever heard of a little team called Team Plasma"? Team Plasma a name that ment nothing to the young boy, he knew all to well about Team Rocket but this one was a complete mystery to him but the world it was a name that once stroked fear in the hearts of men long before the rise of Team Rocket " nope cant say that I have " " I see well then let me tell you a little story Ash, it all started thirty years ago long before the rise of Team Rocket the world was enjoying a time of peace until one day evil rose....one like any other the world had faced before and of course this was Team Plasma they were ruthless merciless criminals, compared to them Team Rocket is like a bunch of angry toddlers fighting in a nursery". "Now I know what your thinking they were simply another evil team no big deal but you couldn't be more wrong my friend for you see there power was so great that it soon threatened the entire world which soon led to full scale war on a unimaginable scale, the great Plasma war that's what they called it a rather fitting name wouldn't you agree? anyway many were grafted from the young to the old even children, all were drafted to fight on the front lines no exceptions that's how desperate they were to win that innocent children were forced to fight alongside thier Pokémon of course eventually they were victorious and Team Plasma were destroyed and peace was brought to the world, though I wonder if like Team Rocket they survived and will rise again oh ill never tell I could tease you all day it's so entertaining, so you see Ash you are the same, your nothing more than a soldier, a soldier fighting in a war that you don't have a chance of winning" the revelation struk Ash deep, he couldn't believe what he was hearing, the young boy didn't want to believe the Pokémon preying it was all a lie but in his heart he knew it was the truth for Spritomb was many things but he wasn't a lier but for such a war to be fought the young boy couldn't even begin to imagine how horrifying it must have been but couldn't help wonder why he'd never heard of it, the only conclusion he could come to was that it was simply to painful for many to talk about.
"Wrong that's wrong, I can't agree with the actions of the past I can't even imagine what they must of went through what they must have experienced but that wasn't my fight no this is and even with out power nothing is going to stop me, I'm going to make you pay for everything you've done I'm gonna send you straight to hell Kenzo" " you first Ash but do keep a nice spot open for me won't you"? furious the young boy leads Mimikyu and Salamence into battle as the two mighty dragons fly straight towards one another as thier heads collide before separating allowing Salamence to make his escape wanting to prioritise the safety of Ash and Mimikyu before engaging in battle but by now no where was safe and with Charizard in hot pursuit escape was impossible, with his target in sight the fire Pokémon unleashes flamethrower narrowly missing Ash as Salamance dodges but slightly singes the boys hair leaving a small flame stop his head followed by a trail of smoke " hey Mimikyu you smell something burning" " crap it's you you fool hold still I'll put it out, hey Salamance keep us steady will ya? now hold on tight Ash I think we're in for a bumpy ride" Mimikyu had no idea how right he was for as soon as he'd healed his friend Salamence increases his speed soaring through the sky like a rocket with Spritomb in hot pursuit whilst Ash lays on his stomach clinging for dear life with one hand wrapped around the dragon and the other tightly holding the hand of Mimikyu refusing to let go refusing to let anything separate them and as the two friends lock eyes they silently agree to stay together forever. A endless barrage of attacks are unleashed by Charizard from Flamethrower to fire Hurst the dragon used everything in his arsenal realising in the chase feeling like he was hunting his prey in the wild, not since becoming the Pokémon of Blaine had Charizard ever felt so alive, he simply couldn't wait to tear his targets to pieces for his glorious master "hey Ash if we don't do something then that bastard will chase us to the ends of the earth" " I know I know just give me a minute I need time to think of a plan, Salamance please do your best to avoid him I know you can AHHHHHH" " you were saying Ash"? chuckles Spritomb as the Charizard slashes the boys back with his left claw cutting deep leaving behind three large claw marks down the boys bare back, tears of pain run down his face as he tries desperately to fight through the pain but it was far from easy " you son of a bitch I swear I'm gonna" Ash quickly cuts Mimikyu off by placing a hand apon the head of his disguise forcing a smile trying to re assure the Pokémon that he was going to be ok "hold still let me heal you I promise he's going to pay" " I know and don't worry I've thought of a plan" whispers Ash pulling the Pokémon in for a hug as Salamance is hit by fire spin causing the dragon to crash straight into a nearby home demolishing it on the process leaving the three of them covered in rubble as Spritomb floats before them with a cruel grin on his face believing he had won the war " and so it is over oh you fought well but now victory is mine".
" Yeah keep telling yourself that Kenzo but before you kill me please grant my last request, I have something I want to ask you" pure terror filled Ash's innocent eyes as he clings tightly to Mimikyu fearing the end as his eyes look to the unconscious Salamance preying Spritomb will fall for his plan "very well Ash let it be known I am not merciless now please ask away" " thanks ok well here goes now tell me what's purple and green and has a giant ego"? it took everything Ash had to prevent himself from laughing at his own joke as one wrong move would cost them everything but as for Spritomb the Pokémon burned with rage feeling completely insulted by his arch enemy and through gritted teeth he gives his answer " tell me Ash is the answer me"? " ha well done you figured it out and here's your price NOW BLAST HIM" with the signal given Salamance springs into action rising to his feet unleashing a mighty roar before firing of hyper beam distracting Spritomb for a brief second giving Ash and Mimikyu the time they need to put stage two into action "see ya sucker" immediately Mimikyu uses teleport sending the three of them away leaving Spritomb roaring with rage " blasted fool I will find you, you will not escape me, Charizard lets go I know exactly where that brat is going now move it" as the two Pokémon prepare to hunt down Ash and Mimikyu the two friends arrive in the lake of rage alongside Salamance landing on the soft grass quickly picking them selfs up as they await the arrival of Spritomb " excellent work guys that went better than expected" " I'm just glad it worked we got lucky now let's hope the second part is successful speaking of which I better go and persuade them as for you Salamance you know what to do". As the two Pokémon separate ready to take action Ash takes a moment to rest falling to the ground running his right hand through the tall soft grass enjoying it's gentle touch against his bare skin as a gentle breeze blows against his belly " what a lovely night if only we had more time to enjoy it to just sit here and rest now that I think about it I haven't been here since that time Dad took me fishing man that was a good day we must have caught over a dozen Magikarp but we never did catch a single Gyarados but man those Magikarp sure were delicious, Mimikyu I promise when all this is over I'll bring you here with Mom just the three of us heck we may even be able to catch a Gyarados that would be so awesome" " hey Ash everything's all set they've agreed to help were all ready now hey why are you smiling"? " I'm smiling cause I'm thinking about all the fun we're going to have together when this battle is over and this is the first place I'm taking you it's gonna be great then I'm taking you to the bath house and then once I turn ten well we'll go every where from the tropical and beautiful Alola Region to the warm and sunny Paldea Region together we'll travel the whole world" as Ash continues to ramble his words become in audible to Mimikyu who found himself lost as he stared into the boys bright eyes, no longer were they filled with fear now the light of hope filled them and that's what Ash was to Mimikyu hope that illumates the darkness that once swallowed him whole, now he was free to enjoy his existence and with his new trainer at his side the Pokémon was ready to treasure each and every day that he would soon spend with Ash.
But the happy moment ended all to soon as with an explosion of purple flames Spritomb arrives alongside Blaine's Charizard "there you are what kept you? I was growing so bored that I was ready to take a nap" " enjoy your stupid jokes whilst you can Ash for they will be your last" " oh I don't think so infact how about one more now tell me what's big blue and really really angry"? "be silent Ash I will not waste any more time on your foolishness" " well your no fun oh well I guess I'll just tell but now that I think about it why should I tell you when I can simply show you? look behind you Kenzo and your get a very big suprise" if Spritomb could turn red he would as he his rage burned deep inside him like a furnace the Pokémon was quickly losing his patience as the cold touch of fear slowly begins to approach threatening to fully engulf the Pokémon as despite his overwhelming power he had fallen in battle twice before and even now with the odds in his favour there was still a chance that he could lose, a chance that Spritomb refused to let come to pass but he knew he couldn't appear weak before his enemies he couldn't dare give them the slightest hint of hope so with a deep breath the Pokémon calms himself ready to continue the fight "you really are a thorn in my side Ash Ketchum but if you really think I'm going to fall for your little trick then think again, that trick was old even back in my day and now we'll it's practically ancient" " oh well can't say I didn't warn you Kenzo". Suddenly a trio of Gyarados burst forth from the lake covering Ash and Mimikyu in a shower of water as they slowly make thier way to Salamance ready to make thier escape "you know what to do guys and Kenzo have fun seeing ya around" with the Pokémon locked in combat with the three Gyarados the two friends quickly make thier escape returning to Pallet Town alongside Salamance finding it still in complete chaos but there was little they could do to help not until Spritomb was completely defeated only then would everyone be free so with no other option they keep a low profile hiding Salamance in Professor Oak's lap with Mimikyu whilst Ash heads to the market to pick up supplies along with a quick visit to the shops returning to his friend's with arms full of food, potions and drink " Ash that was a very dangerous risk you took you know I can heal the three of us right"? " I know but you need healing to you know and besides I'm worried about you now hold still whilst I apply this potion to you there we go man I'm telling you it's strange out there it looks like a scene out of a horror movie, I wonder how long those Gyarados can hold of Spritomb" " honestly Ash knowing him he'll probably be here at any moment so please be ready for anything and what the heck is this"? before the Pokémons eyes Ash holds out his right hand holding a strange looking item one that Mimikyu had never seen before yet found himself almost drawn to it as his stomach loudly grumbles much to his embarrassment.
" It's called a poffin there treats for Pokémon go ahead try one you must be starving I know I am and I got plenty for both of you here Salamance heads up" as the boy throws one to the dragon Mimikyu finds himself staring intensely at the strange looking treat as his hand reaches out to take it finding it strange to the touch " well here goes nothing " in an instant the entire thing is shoved inside his mouth filling it with a wonderful sweet and unique taste unlike anything he had ever eat before " holy Archeus it's delicious " "see I told you there good all Pokémon love them now dig in I fear we don't have much time" " you don't know how right you are Ash" announces Spritomb slowly floating towards the trio emerging from the darkness "I never knew Gyarados could be such a nuisance but no matter those pests have been delt with as has that gym leaders Charizard useless thing has served it's purpose now it's your turn" " your have to catch us first Kenzo tag your it" once again the the trio teleport before the Pokémons eyes only to re appear in the centre of the town immediately finding themselves surrounded by over a dozen Pokémon and almost all of the towns people "your not the only one who can lay traps little Ash and this time you will not escape me oh and don't even think about teleporting again no infact go ahead and try it and you will see what I mean " deciding to test it out Mimikyu obeys attempting to teleport away but finds it's impossible " shit it's no good Ash he's not lying I think he's created a barrier around the town or possibly just me I'm not sure which either way I'm afraid we're stuck here, this time there really is no escape" " crap oh well we'll think of something but first we just need to escape this crowd". "Oh I'm afraid you aren't going anywhere not this time but what's the rush? please stay a while take a seat out your feet up and look around Ash look at what you have done and embrace it, Mimikyu brought you to me, your foolishness brought my freedom and now you have brought about the end of the world, even now just about every single person in this miserable town is under my control only a handful remain and I assure you it's just a matter of time till they fall into my hands" almost this word repeated on a loop in the boys mind giving him a faint sense of hope as he realises it's possible the rest of his family are still safe and as he scans his surroundings he's proven correct for there was no sign of his uncle Aunt or Molly, he wasn't sure if they had fled the town or were simply hiding but what ever the answer he was just glad that they were safe now all he had to do was find them " Kenzo I'll ask one last time just stop this you can end it all just stop this madness and" "and what Ash? you want to be my friend? don't be so stupid you may have convinced Mimikyu but your pathetic words won't have any effect on me" " then tell me Kenzo look me in the eye and tell me that your happy with the way things turned out, that if you had a second chance you would still walk this path of darkness and" before he can finish a powerful blast of energy strikes Ash knocking him to the ground allowing Delia, Blaine, Gary, Serena and Professor Oak to hold him down pinning him to the ground "like I told you earlier my old nemesis and I shall tell you one last time I embraced my destiny, it was my destiny to meet Darkrai it was my destiny to become Spritomb just as it is your destiny to die at my hand now I bid you farewell".
The boys heart beat rapidly in his chest, he had to escape or he really will be killed and he'll fail in his mission but escape was impossible, as hard as Ash tried it was no use he simply wasn't strong enough his captors were far to strong there was nothing he could do , his eyes look to Salamance only for his heart to skip a beat as to his horror the Pokémon had fallen to Spritomb's power, looking to his left he could see Mimikyu still standing beside him he was certain the Pokémon was saying something but his words were drowned out by his own heart beat drowning out all other sound and as he looks up to Spritomb he could see the cruel evil in his eyes as a powerful ball of energy begins to form before the Pokémon and as it's launched time stands still as the boys life flashes before his eyes but at the last moment to Ash's horror Mimikyu leaps forward hovering between him and Spritomb's attack, his mouth opens to scream no but no words collect him as he couldn't find his voice and as the two friends look into the others eyes the attack hits killing Mimikyu before the young boy as the Pokémons lifeless body lands before him "fool you pathetic little fool what a waste, how far you have fallen, from my most loyal servant to a pathetic traitor and now you dare to give your life for my sworn enemy you have brought this apon yourself I hope you rot in hell where you belong fare well Mimikyu, your family would be so ashamed of you". For a moment Spritomb bows his head in respect, despite his burning hatred for the one who dared to betray him even he was not completely heartless paying his final respects to his most loyal servant as Ash trembles in horror with tears running down his face trying to find his voice as his quivering hands reach out to pick up the dying Pokémon " hey Ash looks like I really messed up but at least your safe" " Mimikyu don't die I beg you please don't die your my best friend, your like a brother to me I can't go on with out you, we were going to do everything together, we were going to become the new champions of Kanto and see the world, we had so much to look forward to so please you live you have to live" " I never thought I'd see the day when a human would shed tears for me I'm truly lucky to have met you Ash Ketchum, I just have one regret I should have betrayed Spritomb long ago he should never have been released please forgive me Ash...i was....proud to...call you ....my .... friend " with his final words the Pokémon passes away peacefully in his best friends arms and beneath his disguise he held a smile on his face the first and last smile of his entire life in the end Mimikyu died happy , he died a true hero, slowly Ash rises standing before the overwhelming forces of Spritomb fueled by pure hatred never before had he ever been so mad words couldn't even begin to describe the sheer fury he felt in this moment but deep inside his chest Ash could feel his heart breaking as it shatters into a thousand pieces, now he had truly lost everything now he had nothing left he was completely alone "Ash like I said before even I am not truly heartless, it is indeed a great loss he served me with out question for years after taking his Father's place at my side so out of respect I call a cease fire you may have a moment to pay your respects to your fallen friend please take as much time as you want".
Without saying a word Ash slowly walks forward in silence trying his best to hold back his flood of tears as the army clear a path for the devastated boy allowing him to pass by under the watchful eye of Spritomb who true to his word allows this brief moment of peace still confident in his victory as the heartbroken boy makes his way home, stepping into the house Ash makes his way upstairs to his bedroom placing his fallen friend on the bed taking a moment to take in the sight of the deceased Mimikyu who looked at peace before he turns his attention to Celebei who's body still lay on the floor where she was struck down just hours ago, still blaming himself for her death Ash picks up her body gently placing it apon the bed beside Mimikyu taking a moment to bow his head in a silent prayer paying his final respects to the two fallen Pokémon, finished he turns around to look at the boardgame still lying on the floor the thing that started everything the thing that led him to meeting Mimikyu and led to his death, he blamed the boardgame for everything wishing Spritomb never survived his future battle wishing his future self fully destroyed the Pokémon that day, thou it would have prevented him from meeting Mimikyu he felt this was better than giving his life to save his " I don't understand why....why would I let Spritomb live? there has to be a reason my future self let him live, could it be I simply thought he was destroyed and didn't realise he survived? it doesn't matter what the reason is I just wish he was destroyed DAM IT" furious he grabs the boardgame throwing it across the room before grabbing a table beside his bed throwing it to the wall destroying it. But he wasn't done letting anger consume him the boy behind relentlessly punches the wall over a dozen times before stopping panting heavily trying to calm himself "please forgive me I hope both of you can forgive me I promise you both no I swear I will defeat him I won't let your deaths be in vain but after that I'm leaving this town and never coming back there's nothing left for me here now and after what I've done I have no right to stay, I will never forgive myself and I will never forget either of you I promise" with a final look at his fallen friend he places his right hand on Mimikyu's head once more giving a silent prayer to the Pokémon goodbye Mimikyu never forget you were more than a Pokémon to me more than a friend you were like a little brother, one I failed to protect I guess I'm not better than Kenji he failed Kenzo leading to him becoming Spritomb and I....I failed you and caused your" but he couldn't bring himself to finish his sentence the pain was to much to bear as he falls to the floor crying devastated over the agonising loss, he was tired of losing the ones he loved, tired of fighting he just wanted it to end, all he wanted was Gary back and that simple want led to him losing everything he held dear now he would have to face his enemy by himself it was an impossible task but young Ash had no other choice, he would have to finish what he started, Spritomb had already claimed countless life's and now that even Mimikyu had fallen it couldn't be allowed to continue it had to end his evil had to be stopped no matter what.
" Ah there you are welcome back Ash I trust you've put Mimikyu to rest"? the boy stands before the Pokémon holding a serious expression as rain begins to fall from the sky swiftly soaking him " no...not yet.... once I've destroyed you and mark my words I will fucking destroy you only then will I put both him and Celebi to rest I'll find the perfect spot for them before I leave town forever" his voice held a serious tone which Spritomb found hilarious only adding to the young boys pain "dear oh dear so you plan to vanish yourself well I can't say I blame you after all you are the destroyer of worlds but don't worry you want have to worry about that because you will be dead soon enough" "oh your right about that Kenzo but only one of us is going to die today and it ain't gonna be me" believing he can catch the Pokémon of guard Ash sprints towards Spritomb with no plan, no ideas nothing he just wants take out his endless rage on the Pokémon he wanted to give Spritomb a fraction of the pain he was suffering, he wanted nothing more than make his enemy suffer the same pain that he inflicted apon so many but before his fist can land a punch his wrist is grabbed by Gary throwing the boy away to protect his master " get out of my way Gary gets the fuck out of my way or ill kill you to" " oh please you couldn't even beat me in a fight, you can't even defeat me in a Pokémon battle and now you're actually threatening to kill me ha it would be funny if it wasn't so pathetic and that's what you are Ash nothing but a pathetic loser, you will never beat me, you will never become a powerful Pokémon trainer and you will never defeat master Spritomb" " master huh? your the pathetic one Gary you allowed yourself to fall to his control the Gary I knew was stronger than this now for the last time get out of my way or else". " I'm not going anywhere Ash so if you want to get to Spritomb then you're have to go through me " " Red ...Blue.... forgive me....then so be it Gary you wanna finish what we started earlier then let's do it" driven by his desire for revenge Ash leaps towards Gary knocking his rival to the ground wildly punching the boy who defends himself with his fists covering his face before kicking Ash in the stomach freeing himself, quickly he pins Ash down wrapping his hands around the boys neck in an attempt to strangle him " your weak Ash you always have been and you always will be " as Gary's grip tightens Ash could feel his lungs beginning to ache as his vision starts to become blurry as his air supply is cut off leaving him with only one option left, with a brutal kick to the balls Gary's forced to let go backing away allowing Ash to stand up and land a strong punch to his rivals face before grabbing his head with both hands holding the boy in place allowing him to launch his right knee to Gary's chin splitting his lip in the process who retaliates with a fist to Ash's stomach winding the boy following it up with a punch to Ash's right eye leaving it black and bruised in the aftermath, the two boys hold nothing back in thier brutal fight looking like a pair of gladiators battling in the coliseum for the amusement of all but there was no cheering no celebrations just silence as the possessed army watch the two enemies destroy eachother, from thier bare fists to bricks to broken rubble the pair used everything they could find as a weapon forgetting that they were once best friends now they were nothing but brutal enemies, by the time the fight came to an end both were completely exhausted and covered from head to toe in bruises as blood drops down thier bare bodies from the sea of open wounds and with a final punch the two collide one last time knocking the other to the ground where they lay together to tired to move a single finger.
" You've improved Ash I'm almost impressed but you still won't win you will never beat me" " we'll just see about that" encouraged by Gary's words Ash finds the strength to stand up picking up a brick as he stands over his enemy ready to end the fight once and for all, even with his death seemingly on the horizon Gary showed no fear he simply layed in the cold ground waiting to see if Ash was capable of finishing him off but as Ash raises his weapon ready to bring it down a sudden horrible realisation hits him "oh my god what am I doing? I don't believe it I almost fell to Kenzo's level" " come now Ash you know you want to do it so go ahead afterall he's the one you hate the most now do it finish him off destroy your enemy" "no ill never do it I could never kill Gary, he was my friend once no he was by best friend I would have done anything to get that friendship back but my desperation led to all this, to many good Pokémon have died today and I won't let anyone else fall today except for you Kenzo" furious Gary leaps to his feet grabbing hold of Ash pinning the boys arms behind his back locking him in place "he's all yours master Spritomb now do it kill him now end his existence once and for all" this shocking turn of events left Ash horrified, he wasn't sure if It was simply the Pokémons influence of if it was the boys true feelings rising to the surface but whatever the answer he found himself stunned at how far the boy he once called friend had truly fallen " excellent work Gary you have indeed done well now hold him still but don't worry Ash I'm not going to kill you just yet, before I would have given you a swift death but now that you've really pissed me off I'm going to finish you off nice and slow together we're going to have a hell of a time, I'm going to teach you the true meaning of pain you little shit". " Get the hell away from him you bastard" almost like he'd been sent by Archeus himself Charizard swoops down from the sky unleashing flamethrower causing Gary and the others to scatter freeing Ash allowing the fire Pokémon to pick the boy up taking him high into the sky " so that one escaped me well no matter soon he will fall to my power now as for the rest of you here are your orders Pokémon destroy this infernal town leave nothing standing and as for you worthless humans you know exactly what to do don't you "? " as you wish my lord it shall be done " answers Gary bowing before the Pokémon before grabbing the wrist of Serena pulling the young girl in for a kiss as they begin to make out as Professor Oak, Delia and the others quickly follow as a orgy begins to the amusement of Spritomb as his almost limitless power continues to rapidly grow " Charizard oh man I can't tell you how good it is to see you I thought you'd been taken over by Spritomb thank goodness your safe now I need your help I need to find Uncle Spencer and Molly oh god I prey there safe" " no problem Ash next stop family reunion now please hold tight" that voice that all to familiar horrible voice, one that filled Ash to the brim with fear as the terrifying realisation quickly sinks in "no please no not you to" " suprise Ash I'm afraid it's very true your beloved Charizard has fallen to my power" " I don't understand how... how could you take control so soon? this doesn't make any sense" " oh I think your find it does here take a look below go on now don't be shy I won't attack you now feast your eyes apon my grand army see how they celebrate my inevitable victory".
Looking down Ash is greeted to the unbelievable site of a full scale all out orgy, the entire town was engaged in a sea of endless sex rapidly switching from partner to partner almost celebrating the end of the world as thier masters victory was with in his grasp, as he watches closely Ash could see Gary pounding away at Serena whilst making out with Delia as Professor Oak rapidly pounds his grandsons ass giving the naughty boy some much needed punishment who practically screamed like a Exploud as he cries in pure ecstacy begging for more, beside Gary lays Oliver resting on his back as his ass is double teamed by Matt and Daniel as his mouth is claimed by Blaine, the insane sight left Ash completely speechless he couldn't think of a single thing to say as he realises that the longer the orgy continues the more power Spritomb will gain like a sponge absorbing water all whilst the Pokémon lay waste to the defenceless town leaving Pallet Town looking like Doomsday had fallen almost like Spritomb was God who had descended from the heavens to pass his final judgment apon the world it's self, a world that would soon no longer exist as a new one would soon take it's place " Mom... Serena....Gary.... Professor Oak... Oliver ....Blaine....Danial....Matt this is all my fault but I still can't see Uncle Spencer oh please be safe dear god please be safe I have to find him I need to make sure Molly is safe" with his decision mafe he leaps from Charizard free falling through the sky till he crashes through the roof of the bathhouse falling straight into the bath it's self. His entire body ached making it difficult to move but move he must for he had to escape from the growing army that would soon find him unless he did something but what could he do? he was completely powerless against the might of Spritomb " crap everything hurts I feel like I just got beat up by a Machamp even breathing hurts my chest feels like a Munchlax is sitting on it, even now I can hear everyone having sex outside and the endless destruction those Pokémon are unleashing unless I do something there will be nothing left the entire town will be completely destroyed but how am I supposed to defeat Kenzo? how did my future self defeat him? how did the Aura Guardian originally defeat him? I wish Mimikyu was hear right now I can't do this with out him no I can't lay here I made a promise and I need to keep it ok first find uncle Spencer then find a final way to defeat Kenzo I need to bring an end to this" but even with the desire to move the boys body refused to listen he simply had no strength left he was like an empty battery completely powerless leaving him vulnerable to attack as Charizard falls through the ceiling landing before the large bath chuckling to himself believing he's in for a easy victory knowing this will please Spritomb " Charizard I was wondering when you'd arrive I'm so sorry that reminds me I wonder what happened to Blaine's Charizard? Kenzo said he was delt with I dread to imagine what he did to him and those poor Gyarados when this is over I promise I'll help you find him Blaine and I'll help rebuild your gym oh yeah I have a lot to pay for I've brought so much destruction, I wonder if that boy from Lumiose city is ok I really hope so".
The boy found himself lost to his thoughts as he fell into a bottomless sea of guilt rapidly sinking deeper like his actions were wights tied to his body dragging him deeper and deeper, he couldn't help feeling this is what he deserved believing it to be a fitting punishment but as his eyes close almost giving into his fate almost giving up something hard slaps his face " seriously Ash I'm dead for twenty minutes and you just give up that's not the Ash Ketchum I know I know your stronger than this" opening his eyes Ash finds Mimikyu standing before him, he was unsure if it was a dream or simply his imagination but he didn't care as he couldn't of been happier to see his friend "Mimikyu it's...it's really you I don't believe it wait a second am I dreaming of am I dead"? " no Ash your not dead nor are you dreaming well I guess you could say your in purgatory the realm between life and death now listen to me I brought you here because I don't like what Im seeing you can't just give up, believe me I know how powerful Spritomb is but you can't stop fighting you must destroy him and save the world do you understand"? " I know Mimikyu but I'm powerless I can't do this without you I'm the reason your dead" " no my friend I gave my life to save yours and I'd do it again, you saved me so I returned the favour, trust me I wanted to spend the rest of my life with you, I wanted to watch you grow up but unfortunately well the important thing is your safe now please listen carefully you can do this Ash your stronger than you know, your more powerful than you know afterall your the one who's going to face the Elite Four and become the new champion of Kanto right"? touched by his promise Ash couldn't find the words to say instead simply smiling " a smile now that's more like it now you better get going before that Charizard boils you alive". " Good luck Ash Ketchum thank you for everything now go and save the world and send Spritomb straight to hell for me " opening his eyes Ash finds himself back in the boathouse surrounded by bubbles as the water boils from Charizard's fire turning the bath into a inferno turning his skin bright red " hot hot HOT"! yelling in pain he leaps out of the water running past the Pokémon locking the doors behind him scanning the environment for water to cook himself off but the opportunity didn't prevent it's self as the doors explode behind him sending the boy flying across the room crashing into the counter as Charizard enters the room roaring like he was sending a signal to the others informing them of their targets current location, slowly the Pokémon approaches his defenclees target ready to wipe him of the face of the earth " think Ash thinks there has to be something I can do, Charizard's weakness is water so maybe I could lure him into the bath no that would never work oh man where's a water Pokémon when you need one? wait a minute that's it yeah just like the time me and Gary yeah...yeah it's perfect ok let's do this, hey Charizard what are you waiting for I'm right here come and get me if you can" with the plan set he sprints past the lockers opening a door labelled staff only and races up the stairs followed by Charizard after the Pokémon tears the wall apart but when he reaches the top there was no sign of Ash only his scent which led him into a large room that was currently under construction, in the centre of the room sat a row of large rectangular shaped baths with several statues depicting several Pokémon still sealed in wrapping filled the room as heavy rain falls through the large hole in the roof forming a puddle on the ground.
The sound of falling rain and footsteps echo loudly in Ash's head like drops of water falling in a cave, he breaths slowly keeping himself calm to prevent the Pokémon from finding him whilst Charizard sniffs the air looking for his target, both knew it was just a matter of time until one of them won the only question was who would it be? either Charizard would find the boy and take him back to his master or Ash's trap would succeed in defeating Charizard, it hurts the boy deeply having to hurt the dragon having known the Pokémon since he was a Charmander, growing up Ash would visit Professor Oak's lab frequently to play with the Pokémon quickly becoming good friends with Charmander but now like Gary before him the two friends were now bitter enemies, one on the side of good with the other on the side of evil almost making them polar opposites " I know your here Ash I can smell you I can smell your fear, give yourself over to master Spritomb it is the only way to save your family" it took everything the young boy had to prevent himself from punching the wall in rage, first Spritomb took control of everyone then he killed Mimikyu before his very eyes and now he gave Charizard the power of speech just to taunt him it was like a cruel joke and he knew had Spritomb been present he would be laughing at the site like he was watching a comedy show in TV "dam you Kenzo there really is no level you won't sink to, relax I need to relax I can't let Charizard find me I just prey this works it's my only chance of escaping but even then I still need to somehow make my way through town to find Uncle, I prey he's ok I can't lose anyone else". " Are we playing hide and seek Ash? what fun I do love a good game of hide and seek it was always your favourite wasn't it? remember how we would play together nearly every day together? just the three of us me you and if course Gary they were good times but now.... now you have brought about the end of the world I wonder what Red and Blue would think no doubt they would be ashamed of you my old friend, you have failed everyone, your family is lost, your friends have fallen and now you are completely alone, it's a shame about Mimikyu that idiot gave his life just to protect you I can't even imagine the agonising pain he suffered all because of you, your the reason he's dead you know if your Father was still alive I wonder if you would cause his death to" "BASTARD"! the Pokémon knew all to well how to push the boys buttons and now he's pressed a button that should never ever be pressed under any circumstances now the boy had become a mindless berserker revealing himself sprinting towards the Pokémon rapidly punching his stomach doing no damage to the Pokémon who towers over his friend, watching Ash frantically flail his arms in a attempt to attack was almost comical to the Pokémon till he decides to end it grabbing hold of the flailing arms locking Ash in place "so nice of you to show yourself now it's time to say goodbye Ash" " your right Charizard it is goodbye old friend" in an instant the endless fury leaves the boys face replaced with a wide grin shocking Charizard quickly realising he has fallen for the boys trap " I got you" with a powerful kick from Ash a support pole is knocked free brining the ceiling crashing down on the two of them, the Pokémon let's Ash go in an attempt to defend himself allowing the boy to escape running over to a wrapped statue of Squirtle using all his strength to push it over causing the statue to fall to the floor creating a large hole resulting in Charizard to fall straight down crashing head first into the bath below destroying it in the process and knocking the Pokémon unconscious, at last victory was Ash's but at a terrible price.
Carefully he approaches the hole looking down at the fallen Pokémon "I'm sorry Charizard I'm so...so sorry but I had no other choice, it's hard to believe they still haven't finished building this second floor but then again me and Gary really did a number on this place last year man the owner was so mad but now just wait till they see this" " oh I see what you have done Ash and I'm very very angry you naughty brat" the all to familiar voice makes his heart skips a beat as he slowly turns around to find the grinning evil face of Spritomb looking back at him "hello again what a pity about Charizard but don't worry he's not dead unlike Mimikyu" " you sick fucking bastard" " now now Ash watch your language what would your mother think ? actually let's ask her come on out my dear" to the boys horror Delia emerged from the darkness soaking wet from the heavy rain kneeling before the Pokémon paying her respects to her master before locking eyes with the furious face of her son who was left speechless by the sight before him "what's the matter Ash Meowth got your tongue? you could at least say hello to your precious mother don't you at least want to share one final hug before the end"? "my Ash my brave precious little boy come here come to Mommy let me give you a hug let me hold you in my arms one last time" the boy remains frozen solid unable to say a single word or even move a muscle as he debates running away or attempting to save his Mom but deep down he knew he still couldn't bring himself to hurt her, he'd already lost everyone else he couldn't bear the thought of losing anyone else his delicate heart couldn't handle anymore pain. "Ash it's ok you've done enough you can stop fighting now you can rest... you do want to rest don't you? you must be exhausted your body is covered in bruises it must be difficult to walk let alone run in your condition so why not just sit down? just stay here with me and rest, I'll keep you safe just like I always have and I always will" slowly she approaches the frightened boy holding out her right hand as the boy backs away step by step till he finds himself backed up against the wall leaving him trapped before the two enemies "Kenzo tell me is my uncle safe"? the sudden question caught the Pokémon off guard for he had not expected this it was the last thing he'd expected Ash to ask in his current situation "Uncle? ah yes your precious uncle Spencer.... his beautiful wife and of course your little baby cousin Molly how sweet I can sense your fear your desperation to find them to safe them well let me tell you a secret...there dead I killed them....oh how they begged for thier life's especially your worthless uncle screaming for his daughter to be saved you should have heard him it was hilarious, you know there all the same when faced with death they always beg for thier life's to scared to face death but you know what? death really isn't that bad it's really not that scary and I should know after all for me it was merely the beginning" "and earlier you said you weren't a liar you know what Kenzo your a terrible lier, I have no doubt you were telling the truth about Team Plasma but I know for certain your lying about my uncle because he's not as weak as you think, he's a good man...a strong man and I'm gonna find him and you aren't gonna stop me" " very clever little Ash it seems I'll have to work on my lying skills oh well but let me tell you one last secret before I kill you Team Plasma is still alive and one day they shall return but unfortunately you won't be around to see it" " and neither will you Kenzo I promise you that".
" Delia you know what to do don't you my dear"? " as you wish master" a cruel grin sits apon the possessed woman's face fully displaying her cruel intentions for her beloved son sending a cold shiver of fear to run down his spine " I'm sorry Mom I promise I'll save you I will save everyone" seeing his chance to escape he pushes past Delia escaping her clutches sprinting past Spritomb only to run straight into a Voltorb as he's immediately teleported into the room via Spritomb "oh shit" quickly he turns around hoping to find another way to escape but now he was pinned between his two enemies with Delia and Spritomb standing before him and Voltorb behind him glowing a blinding white ready to explode " DAM IT" with no other choice Ash leaps towards his Mother clinging tightly to her as they fall through the large hole escaping just in time as the Pokémon explodes engulfing the upper floor in flames, the pair crash into the remains of the bath laying beside the unconscious Charizard and as the boy opens his eyes he's greeted to the cruel grin of his mother who runs her gentle hands down his bare back coming to a stop on his ass gently rubbing the two soft cheeks "you have such a sweet ass my son I'm going to enjoy destroying it once more before Master Spritomb ends your miserable existence" unintentionally Ash found himself growing fully hard as his bare body rests apon his mother's as his head rests on her large warm soft breasts "I swear I will save you I will return" swiftly he gets up freeing himself from his Mom running straight out of the bathhouse as the laughter of Delia fills his ears, a grim reminder that he was completely alone. Cautiously Ash makes his way through the town doing his best to avoid the enormous orgy still playing out before his very eyes whilst avoiding the endless army of Pokémon currently searching for him, from location to location the boy uses everything he could find as cover from simple walls to homes to stores ensuring that no one could see him even when some came close to discovering his location the boy was swift enough to distract any Pokémon that came close using random objects like stones or empty bottles to lure away his pursuers till he takes a brief moment to rest in a convenience store sitting on the floor rapidly drinking a bottle of water to quench his dry throat all whilst hiding behind the counter keeping a close look on the nearby Pokémon ready to make his escape at a moments notice, his heart beat a mile a minute feeling like it was going to explode as beads of sweat running down his forehead adding to his wet hair as the rain continues to fall "to close that was way to close dam it Uncle where are you? he's my last hope everyone else is gone I just hope he knows away of defeating Kenzo once and for all I've tried everything else I have no options left I don't know what else to try no....no wait there is one thing I haven't tried yet think Ash thinks back to what Kenzo said, he said in his past my future me and my friend defeated him in battle, in his desperation to survive he fled to that boardgame but it backfired as it became his eternal prison similar to how The Aura Guardian originally defeated him sealing him away from centuries yeah that's it if I can get the boardgame then I could seal him back inside and then destroy it that would end it that would end everything it's perfect".
" But I still don't know the spell to seal him away maybe one of my books might hold the information or maybe Uncle maybe he might know it ok that settles it I need to find Uncle no matter what I have to make sure he and Molly are safe right I better get going" poking his head out the door Ash is greeted to the site of a patroling group of Golbat making there way down the street, patiently the boy waits for them to pass waiting for the perfect moment to make his move unaware that a Crobat was right behind him as it sinks it's fangs straight into his left shoulder making him cry out in pain immediately alerting the swarm of Golbat to his presence as they immediately fly straight towards him leaving no chance of escape as he finds himself completely surrounded with Crobat still sucking on his blood " get the hell of me " but despite his frequent punches to the purple bats face it refused to budge keeping it's jagged fangs deep in his flesh as it feeds whilst the Golbat emit supersonic leaving the young boy in a state of confusion falling to the ground struggling to stay conscious " no ...no...it can't end like this get...of me you... bastard" " get away from my nephew go Blaziken" a pokeball is thrown unleashing the fire fighting Pokémon who swiftly takes out the swarm of Golbat finishing it of by defeating the Crobat freeing Ash as a familiar face helps the boy sit up " Ash Ash are you ok can you hear me?" the voice echoes in his head as his mind slowly recovers from the Pokémon attack and as his blurred vision clears he's greeted to the warm face of the man he's been looking for his beloved uncle " uncle Spencer I ..I don't believe it your here oh thank goodness your ok I was so worried" immediately he tightly hugs the man allowing himself to embrace the happy reunion before immediately pulling back realising it may be a trap."Ash thank god your ok I've been looking everywhere for you, what the hell is going on? the entire town has fallen into chaos it's all out war no it doesn't matter right now the important thing is your safe now please come with me we have to get you to safety and my god your badly wounded please let me help you" he reaches out to take his nephew's hand which is immediately slapped away by the nervous boy as he still wasn't sure if the man standing before him really was his uncle or if he to had fallen to the Pokémons power " keep away from me keep the hell away from me, I won't go with you I won't let you take me to Spritomb" Spencer could see the pure terror in the boys eyes, he'd never seen his beloved nephew so scared, it was clear something had badly shaken the poor boy but he didn't have time to ask for now his top priority was saving Ash and escaping the warzone before other Pokémon find them "Ash please trust me I'm not going to hurt you I would never hurt you, now please come with me my wife and Molly are safe ill take you to them please we don't have time to argue we're to open here and if we don't move quickly then we'll be spotted by those Pokémon were practically sitting ducks here, please my boy I'm begging you let me help you, your my amazing nephew I love you, I wasn't there for you when you lost your Dad so please let me help you now" "then prove it uncle prove you are who you say you are, prove you aren't under the control of Spritomb or I'm out of here....I mean it uncle Spencer prove your innocence or I'm leaving now do it DO IT NOW"!.
Nervously Ash stands his ground with a stern look on his face with burning rage in his eyes as they scan the environment looking for the best possible escape route ready to move at a moments notice should the need arise as the heavy rain continues to fall soaking the boys body as it runs down his bare skin, tightly he clenches his fists as his body shivers from both the cold weather and his growing fear starting from his belly gradually rising up inside him as he awaits the answer from his beloved Uncle a answer he so desperately wanted to hear as the confused man stands before his nephew debating what would be the best decision, weather he should listen to the boy or simply grab him and take him to safety "this is your final warning uncle either you prove to me that you haven't been taken over or I'm leaving, either way I'm going to stop Spritomb now answer my question you have ten seconds" "Ash please this is so sudden I'm not even sure what is happening and Spritomb what are you talking about"? " five seconds uncle the clock is ticking" " but what do you want me to say? something only you would know that makes things difficult" " two...two and three quarters and you are just about out of time" "WAIT.....please Ash just wait a moment I beg you please....ok ok here's my answer, your asking for something only I would know then very well, the day you were born your Father was in the Sinnoh Region researching the Regies, when he heard your mom was in labour he was over the moon and rushed back to Kanto as soon as he could and when he saw you in your mother's arms he gave you an ocarina, he would play it for you every day because you loved the song, the song of the sea to be exact, the day you learned to play it yourself well he couldn't of been prouder of his son but when he passed you destroyed it out of anger and". Suddenly he's stopped by Ash as the young boy runs towards him almost leaping into his welcoming arms as the pair share a loving hug overjoyed to be reunited "it is you it really is you I don't know how you managed to escape Spritomb but I don't care I'm just so relieved to see you safe" "Ash my god the state of you what the hell happened to you? but I can't find the words to tell you how happy I am to see your ok but please tell me what is going on? I mean it looks like hell on earth in Pallet Town" reluctantly Ash let's go separating himself as the happy moment comes to a sudden end "you don't know how right you are Uncle Spencer there's no time to explain right now but there is something you should know all of this is my fault, I'm the reason Spritomb is free I'm the reason this war started I'm the reason for everything but I swear to you I will make everything all right and I know how well partly but I'm gonna need your help will you please help me uncle "? " his innocent voice was filled with fear and sadness as a look of sadness forms on his face that slowly forms a hopeful smile as Spencer kneels before the boy placing his hands in the boys shoulders as they look into the others eyes "you have only to ask my boy now listen carefully Molly and my wife are safe but to get to them were going to have to fight our way through are you ready my boy"? " I'm more than ready uncle, I will do what I must but I need to ask just how did the three of you escape"? "well honestly we were looking for you and your Mom, when we found the door destroyed and both of you missing I got worried so I left to search for you, my wife wonderful as she is well she can be stubborn and refused to stay behind but when we returned well the town had broken out into all out war but don't you dare blame yourself Ash I would go to hell and back to save you after all your my nephew and nothing will ever change that".
These kind caring words ment the world to Ash but he couldn't help wonder if his uncle would feel the same way once he learns the truth behind the current events but for now it didn't matter he just wanted to stay at the man's side as his presence made the young boy feel safe providing him with a sense of warmth " uncle I promise I'll explain everything later now where's my Aunt and Molly?" " unfortunately they are on the other side of the town so like I said we'll have to fight our way through now do you have any Pokémon on you"? hearing the question Ash answers with a you can't be serious look on his face unable to believe his uncle would ask something so random when the answer should be obvious "oh right sorry dumb question well fortunately I have three, you've already met Blaziken now please allow me to introduce myself other friends" reaching into his pockets the man throws out two Pokémon unleashing Heracross and Girafarig "a shame you didn't bring more but uncle there's something you should know Spritomb's power Is growing rapidly and he...he can take over boy only people but Pokémon if we're not careful then those three no even you could fall to his power, you could say I'm the lucky one I got some help so I can't be taken over again but you should be ready for anything no we both should be ready for anything" " you don't know how right you are Ash oh and you must be his beloved uncle good evening sir Spritomb future ruler of the world at your service" to thier horror the Pokémon floats before them holding his cruel smile "keep the hell away from my family Kenzo, Heracross Girafarig Blaziken get that son of a bitch, uncle your with me come on we don't have time to argue let's go" grabbing hold of Spencer's hand the boy raves down the street as the three Pokémon charge straight towards Spritomb who vanishes before there eyes only to appear in between them unleashing a wave of dark energy scattering them leaving each one vulnerable to his onslaught starting with Heracross launching the bug pokemon high into the sky before sending him crashing down to the ground where he's saved at the last moment by Spencer returning his Pokémon to the Pokeball before unleashing him once more " Heracross stay by Ash's side don't let anything happen to him you understand"?.
With a nod of agreement Heracross picks up Ash holding the boy tightly who immediately grabs hold of Spencer's arm preventing him from leaving "don't even think about it your not going anywhere, I know your worried about them but there'll be fine trust me we can't stay here and neither can you your family needs you and I....I need you" " your right Ash please forgive me now let's finish this together" " hey human I think these two belong to you here you can have them back I have no use for weaklings in my army" before either one can react the two Pokémon are falling from the sky heading straight towards Ash and Spencer who narrowly dodge with help from Heracross "I didn't know the today's weather called for raining Pokémon and I didn't even bring an umbrella" immediately Girafarig and Blaziken pick themselves up ready to continue the fight as they rapidly charge towards Spritomb once more unleashing flare blitz and twin beam but both are completely ineffective against Spritomb who prepares to retaliate with hyper beam only to be stopped at the last second by Ash who in his outstretched right arm holds a ultra ball having taken it from his uncles pocket, the mere sight immediately fills Spritomb with a overwhelming sense of fear still recovering from his earlier near capture "you little bastard" " well what do you know?there really is something your scared of I wonder which your more scared of The Aura Guardian or this ultra ball, now who's the coward Kenzo? now get back...get back right now or ill throw this and I'll make dam sure you don't escape this time" in this moment Spencer felt truly proud of his young nephew but couldn't help wonder why he referred to the Pokémon as Kenzo but couldn't find the right moment to ask as they currently had the advantage and wasn't about to blow this chance. "Your move Kenzo I'm the one in control here now get out of my sight before I throw this, this is your final warning" " keep threatening me Ash it will just make your death more satisfying but I think your forgetting something... something very very important I have an army and army to do my bidding" with a powerful scream one so loud that it shatters all nearby glass covering the ground in shards of glass a pair of Greninja appear before Ash having been summoned by thier master immediately throwing a water shuriken destroying the ultra ball as the pieces fall to the ground covering the boys bare feet " Ash"? " split up Heracross your with me, Girafarig and Blaziken go with my uncle, meet you know where now let's go" before Spencer had a chance to object the boy was already gone running as fast as he could followed by Heracross who intended to keep his promise and protect the boy as a Greninja chases after them leaving Spencer to face of against the other whilst Spritomb still shaken by his near capture teleports away appearing above the town to watch the chase play out before him "little bastard blast those infernal pokeballs, I will not fall to those things I will not be defeated a third time I refuse....I refuse to lose to you again Ash no never again this time victory will be mine" down below Spencer orders his Pokémon into battle against Greninja who leaps out of the way avoiding flame charge from Blaziken retaliating with his own attack using double team to create two copies of himself before the three unite as one firing a swarm of water shuriken that are blocked by Girafarig allowing Blaziken to attack with quick attack and immediately following it up with aerial ace taking out the two copies leaving only the original behind "I don't have time to waste on you Greninja I need to get back to Ash and Molly looks like I have only one option left, Blaziken use double kick and Girafarig use physic now" with the water Pokémon now defenceless the two make thier move unleashing thier attacks but are both swiftly dodged by Greninja leaving him vulnerable allowing Spencer to throw an ultra ball quickly pulling the Pokémon inside capturing the enemy ending the battle.
" Thank goodness great work guys now hold on Ash I'm on my way I promise I'll protect you I swear it" meanwhile Ash finds himself surrounded by six Greninja after the Pokémon used double team to create copies of himself, the boy stands alone having lost Heracross to the battle, the now unconscious Pokémon lays on the ground beside Ash's feet having protected the boy to the very end "your gonna pay for hurting him Greninja" " think again Ash as you can see you are greatly out numbered you don't stand a chance of winning master Spritomb's victory is inevitable" like Charizard before him Greninja has been given the power of speech from his master but what would normally be a miraculous experience instead was one of pure terror and horror " like hell it is Kenzo will never win I'll fight to my dying breath before I let him take over the world" " oh that can be arranged Ash" with out warning the Pokémons tounge scarf unwraps as it's launched towards the boy intending to grab him, narrowly he leaps out of the way but finds himself grabbed by one of the copies as the tongue wraps around his right ankle slamming him face first into the ground, it felt warm and wet against his bare skin leaving a trail of sticky slime behind as it slowly drags the boy towards the Pokémon as the others follow thier leader wrapping thier own tongues around thier targets limbs preventing escape but whilst Ash expected the Pokémon to summon Spritomb he instead finds thier lust filled hungry eyes staring intensely at him fully displaying thier plan for the young boy " you see Ash we are under strict orders to hand you over to master Spritomb but that doesn't mean we can't have a little fun now does it"?. Burning with rage and unable to defend himself Ash finds himself held tightly by the six Pokémon as thier warm thick wet tongues lap at his body covering him in a thick layer of slime that felt warm and sticky against his skin as one makes it's way to the boys rapidly growing penis as it wraps around gently stroking it whilst a second gently licks the head with a third gradually making its way inside his ass followed by the fourth forcing open his lips making its way down his tight throat rapidly filling him "you have a wonderful body little Ash I'm going to enjoy breaking it oh don't worry your still be in near mint condition for master Spritomb so please by all means relax enjoy yourself enjoy this last moment of pure utter bliss before your pathetic life comes to an end" "Girafarig Blaziken get that bastard NOW"! the two Pokémon lunge themselves at Greninja swiftly destroying his copies freeing Ash for a brief moment before the remaining Greninja once more takes the boy prisoner wrapping his tongue around the boys face threatening to suffocate him as he holds his prisoner out before him using the kid as a literal human shield, the Pokémon believed he had the advantage in the situation planning to escape with the boy but Ash wasn't going to let that happen nor was he going to remain powerless, still feeling guilty over the defeat of Heracross wishing he could have done more to help the bug Pokémon was now determined to avenge the fallen Pokémon " I'm really really sorry about this Greninja" opening his mouth wide resulting in a horrible taste of slime to fill his mouth he bites down hard on the tongue making the Pokémon free him allowing Girafarig and Blaziken to attack whilst Spencer checks on his nephew " Ash are you all right I'm sorry I couldn't make it here earlier"? " I'm fine uncle but I don't recommend kissing a Greninja thier far to slimy".
Even in this moment of war he could still find time to crack jokes trying to keep up his sprits in a attempt to bury the ever growing fear deep down inside him "I'll keep that in mind Ash now what you say we finish this together"? " you read my mind uncle" climbing aboard Girafarig Ash rides the Pokémon straight towards his target Greninja like a knight riding his trusty steed into battle but after launching a second twin beam that is swiftly dodged a bright light suddenly engulfs the psychic Pokémon shocking both Ash and Spencer as Blaziken continues the fight unleashing a flurry of kicks against the water ninja swiftly dodging every attack like it was nothing " hey uncle is he"? " indeed he is Ash my Girafarig is evolving remarkable please allow me to introduce you to Farigiraf now my boy finish that pesky ninja" with a wide grin on his face Ash shows no fear as the water Pokémon attacks with a dozen water shuriken each and every one easily dodged by the newly evolved Farigiraf before counter attacking with Psybeam alongside flame charge from Blaziken defeating the water ninja who's unconscious body lays before them "excellent work Ash" " thanks uncle but we're just getting started quick return Heracross to his pokeball thiers a market nearby and we can oh crap" without warning a group of charging Tauros come rampaging down the street heading straight towards them, with no other choice they run for thier life's taking shelter in the market grabbing what supplies they can quickly reviving the fallen Heracross as the Tauros followed by three furious Luxray come crashing through the wall kicking off a battle with Ash caught in the centre dropping to the floor crawling along the ground before he's picked up by a Luxray forcing his captive to ride apon his back, the thick warm dark fur felt pleasent against his bare skin but he had no time to enjoy it as he quickly falls off landing hard on the ground before rising to his feet making his escape quickly followed by Spencer, Farigiraf and Blaziken as the Pokémon follow leading the battle outside. A sea of destruction follows Ash through out the town as the all out orgy continues to play out before his eyes adding to the ever growing power of Spritomb who remains high in the sky continuing to watch events play out, down below Ash and Spencer race through the town fighting off every person and Pokémon they come across till they finally arrive at a small hotel the current location of Spencer's wife and daughter, the pair sit in the dinning room shaking with fear as Mrs Hale does her best to keep Molly calm fearing they will be discovered if her daughter begins crying " Spencer...Ash where are you? I prey your both safe but what could have happened here? it breaks my heart seeing such mindless destruction I fear Pallet Town will fall dear god please let Ash and my husband be safe I prey for your success" suddenly a loud noise breaks her concentration causing the woman to immediately stand up tightly holding Molly fearing they've been found only to breath a heavy sigh of relief as the glorious site of her husband and nephew race into the room panting heavily soaked to the bone from the raging storm "your back thank god my goodness Ash what in the world happened to you? Spencer what are we going to do"? neither Ash or Spencer could find the words to say as both were to overjoyed to see thier loved ones safe as Spencer embraces his wife sharing a passionate kiss before gently taking his daughter taking a moment to admire her joy filled face as her little hands reach out almost trying to reach out and welcome her Dad back whilst an exhausted Ash pulls up a chair taking a moment to rest, his entire body ached from his head to his toes his entire body throbbed in agony as his open wounds sting from the touch of the cold air, heavily he pants trying to catch his breath realising the war was far from over and as his eyes look to his family the boy makes a silent vow to himself.
No more, this was his vow he would ensure no one else got hurt for him, he would ensure no one else falls in battle for him, even now as he looks down at his feet he expected to see Mimikyu beside him but alas there was nothing there it was just him alone all by himself, a grim reminder that the Pokémon he promised to protect truly was gone "please forgive me Mimikyu please forgive me I wont let anyone else get hurt I swear it, Aunt Uncle you better sit down I need to tell you everything" hearing the serious tone in the boys voice the pair sit before him as Ash explains everything whilst keeping a close eye on his surroundings carefully planning his escape route should they be attacked " and that's my story all this is happening because of me all because of my stupid mistake all because I wanted Gary back all because I wanted to be friends again and now instead I've freed that monster and unless I can stop him then the world no time it's self will fall to him I'm such a idiot" the pair don't say a word unsure if what to say having heard everything Ash just told them "I figured you'd be speechless after all what can you even say to the kid who has brought about the end of everything"? " well Ash I'd say your my amazing nephew and I love you, nothing will ever change that" " he's right Ash yes you made a mistake but you were tricked by that Mimikyu he's the one to blame and" "YOUR WRONG"! quickly he covers his mouth trying to calm himself as Molly starts tearing up as her parents quickly calm her "Mimikyu tricked me but he was my friend it's my fault hes dead just as all this is my fault and I need to be the one to end it once and for all" " what's the plan Ash"? " it's simple uncle when my future self defeated Spritomb he fled into that boardgame but it backfired becoming his prison so all I have to do is seal him back inside and then destroy it only then will this all be over but I need your help I don't know the spell The Aura Guardian used to originally seal him away over eight hundred years ago". " That's my nephew for you, a perfect plan my boy now we better get going immediately and" " no uncle in going alone I'm not putting any of you in danger not again, I need you to all stay here whilst I go and get the boardgame, when I return we can finally end this oh crap the spell I" before he can panic he's pulled in for a gentle caring hug "fear not Ash I know exactly how to seal away that monster, I've been studying the history of The Aura Guardian for years but please be careful your taking an awful risk, if you leave now then there's no guarantee that you will return what will you do if you get captured or worse"? as much as he wanted to keep up his act of confidence Ash couldn't deny his uncle was right, it was to much of a risk to take the Pokémon with him, not only were they hurt from the battle, not only did they have no potions to heal them but they could easily fall to Spritomb's control at a moments notice, he was left with no other choice but to go alone, he must walk out back into the warzone by himself completely alone and defenceless but unless he did something then victory would belong to Spritomb "I'll just have to try to not get spotted or captured then won't I? but please if anything happens to you then leave get the hell out of Pallet Town and don't look back and don't give me that look I'm not going to argue about it, I've already lost Mimikyu, Mom and everyone else have fallen to Spritomb's control and if he were to hurt any of you I could never forgive myself" "Ash your braver than you realise I'm truly proud of you, I just wish your Dad was still alive to see you now I know he would be truly proud of the boy you have become now go my boy go save the world and kick that bastards ass and send him straight to the deepest pit of hell where he belongs" with a final hug Ash slowly walks away unable to look back as he knew if he did then he wouldn't be able to leave, the sheer thought of Spencer or Molly getting hurt because of him was something he simply couldn't bare to think about but in his heart the boy knew after today he would never see any of them ever again for now that Mimikyu was gone he truly had nothing left nor would be ever be able to forgive himself for what happened today so once Spritomb is defeated he intends to carry out his original plan and nothing was going to stop him.
Slowly opening the door a cautious Ash pokes out his head to check his surroundings breathing a sigh of relief finding the area clear but in the distance he could hear the sounds of his new friends, his family and the towns people having sex, the sound immediately fills him with a sense of overwhelming dread reminding him of the near impossible task a head of him but what hurt more was the current state of the town it truly looked like the apocalypse had fallen, for a moment he half expected the four horseman of the apocalypse to start riding apon four Rapidash as they sprint though the dark sky of the cold night as the heavy rain finally comes to a stop, looking up to the sky Spritomb could be seen watching the scenes okay out before him looking like a guard closely watching over his prisoners "ok this is it the end is in sight, all I have to do is get home grab the boardgame and get back to uncle Spencer yeah easier said than done Ash man I wish I had a Pokémon with teleport right now maybe I should have brought Blaziken or Heracross with me no I couldn't risk it I did the right thing not bringing them, everyone else has fallen to Kenzo I can't let the others fall to ok here we go come on Ash don't chicken out now you can do this you have to" step by slow step he walks forward rapidly scanning his surroundings fearing he could be attacked at any moment a situation all to possible considering the sheer size of Spritomb's army and overwhelming power, carefully he sneakes past destroyed home after destroyed building using them as cover to avoid detection silently praying that the eyes of Spritomb wouldn't notice him, the situation reminded Ash of a video game that Red once showed him, at the time he really enjoyed it and would often reenact it with Gary when they played together but never in his wildest dreams could he have imagined playing a real life version with his life on the line knowing that should he get caught then it would be game over and there was no load option no second chance one mistake would cost him everything. "Ok so far so good I'm already half way but man my chest is killing me my heart is beating so fast that it feels like it's going to explode, relax I need to relax breath slowly just take slow deep breaths that's" a loud gasp leaves the boy as he quickly covers his mouth to prevent a shocked yell from escaping as a horrific site plays out before his eyes, having turned the corner and narrowly avoiding getting seen he's forced to witness his mom, Professor Oak, Gary, Serena, Matt, Daniel, Oliver and Blaine currently engaging in a dog pile of sex with over a dozen others resulting in a very strange site for the young boy "if I didn't know better id swear Kenzo is doing this deliberately just to mock me, to try and lure me into a trap, bastard fucking bastard" it took all the strength he had left to prevent himself from charging straight in to save his loved ones, furious he bites his lip drawing a small trail of blood to run down his chin before finding the strength to reluctantly look away cursing under his breath wishing he still had the power from Kenji, Charlie and Akari, wishing that even one percent remained just enough to allow him to do something anything to break his family from the Pokémons power but he was powerless all he could do was simply walk away and collect what he came for and that's exactly what he did and as he once more enters his home a heavy weight immediately weighs Ash down, the wight of his guilt, the guilt that he couldn't bare to shoulder knowing what was waiting for him upstairs but this was something he couldn't avoid it had to be faced.
Step by slow heavy step feeling like a pair of weights were attached to his feet preventing him from going any further almost trying to hold the boy back Ash makes his way upstairs, a set of stairs that seemed so much bigger than before almost like he'd shrunk and was now trying to climb a single step whilst the size of an ant it was a daunting task that allowed the boy to reflect in his actions, actions that he would have given anything to change "hello again Mimikyu....Celebi....I... still haven't defeated Spritomb yet but I'm close I'm so close I promise you I will win I will avenge both of you and you.... you stupid boardgame the thing that started all of this I wish you were never created I wish my future self completely destroyed you Kenzo but now.... now I'm going to make things right... Kenzo it's time to end this once and for all" "I couldn't agree more Ash" that voice that all to familiar creepy cold voice that sent cold shivers down the young boys spine almost making his teeth shatter feeling like he'd just stepped inside a freezer almost like all the warmth had been sucked out of his body leaving him standing in a now cold room with his arch enemy right behind him knowing that Spritomb could strike at any moment, if he didn't do something and something soon then he could be dead before he even had a chance to blink "Kenzo I should have known I had a feeling things were going to well" " you know your not as dumb as I thought, you are indeed correct I mean did you really think that I wouldn't notice you? I could hear your terrified heart beat from a mile away you might as well have hung a bell around your neck or held up a sigh saying I'm right here, pathetic fool I let you pass as I wanted to know just what you were up to this time but this well this I did not expect so tell me Ash just what do you plan to do with that boardgame"?. "Oh don't worry Kenzo your find out soon enough just wait and see think of it as a suprise just for you see ya" refusing to let himself fall to Spritomb Ash unexpectedly leaps through the window with the boardgame in hand adding to his wound and bruised covered body as he crash lands in the ground quickly picking himself up running down the street hoping to make his way back but unfortunately Spritomb had other plans for his old enemy "after him all of you bring me Ash Ketchum bring him to me" like the fering of a pistol starting a marathon the army end thier current activities to come together as the chase begins looking like a scene straight out of a horror movie as the mindless horde charge after thier target all hoping to be the one to bring Ash to thier precious master hoping to earn his respect and praise completely unaware of the unimaginable concoquences that would occur should Ash fall, as the fleeing boy looks up to the sky he's greeted to a horrifying site one that fully displayed just how much the Pokémons power had grown since his release as the sky begins to turn a dark shade of purple quickly taking on the evil face of Spritomb laughing maniacally having the absolute time of his life loving every single second of his revenge" I haven't had this much fun in centuries, the long agonising wait was more than worth it just to see the look of heart breaking horror on your face my old nemesis now let's see just how far you can get let's see who will win you or my army no what are you waiting for? get going get of your ass and run, run for your life go save your precious uncle and baby cousin go on Ash run, run I said Run"! "my god I'm running out of time if his power keeps growing then he could possess the entire planet it's self, hold on just a little longer uncle I'm on my way".
" You aren't going anywhere Ash Ketchum all hail lord Spritomb" roars a charging Torracat slashing the boys back with his sharp claws as his victim cries out in pain leaving Ash vulnerable to a follow up attack from the fire cat as it pounces at the boy pinning the kid to the ground gently rubbing his large thick red cock dripping with fresh cum ready to place it inside the wounded boy intending to have some fun before handing him over as over a dozen other Pokémon come to a stop taking a moment to watch each one hoping to have a turn with Ash before the end, a request that Spritomb was only to happy to grant as he wanted the boy to suffer as much as possible for as long as possible before granting the sweet release of death "can you feel it Ash? can you feel the excitement flowing Torracat? he's about to destroy your little ass but he's not the only one, you see my old nemesis my slaves here have been working very very hard for little old me so I think it's only fair they are rewarded I'm sure you will agree and I can't think of a better reward than your body, oh I can sense thier excitement flowing through my body, look at them look at the lust the hunger in thier eyes to then Ash your nothing more than a piece of delicious meat, nothing more than a toy to play with nothing more than a toy to break and trust me they will break you, they will destroy your puny little mind till you become nothing but little mindless bitch who thrives for sex living in nothing but fresh Pokémon cum oh if only your friend could see you now I wonder what he would think of you, what a pity the two of you will never meet or maybe I'll allow it just once before you die, yes perhaps I will, I will allow you to meet that brat so you can die together alongside his Father then at last I shall have my revenge on both of you". The cruel threat hurt Ash more than anything, more than his bleeding back more than the large cock of Torracat forcing it's way inside his tight little ass slowly forcing open the boys hole making its way inside like a Ekans forcing it's self inside a tiny cave and even as the hot rod burned inside the boy even this didn't hurt as much as the overwhelming fear that rapidly filled him slowly stabbing his delicate heart, above all else he couldn't allow anyone else to get hurt because of him, regardless of it was someone he knew, a friend or even a complete stranger Ash would do whatever it took to save everyone no one else would fall because of his mistake "no..no more I want let you evil continue any longer Kenzo this ends now" roaring with all his might the determined boy slowly stands up bringing Torracat with him who kept his paws wrapped around the boy digging into his skin refusing to let go as his body begins to move slowly pounding his victims ass but even this couldn't stop Ash as he stands before his enemies tightly clutching the boardgame like his life depended on it "get the hell of me" with the boardgame in his right hand he uses his left hand to grab the fur of Torracat gripping tightly even as the Pokémon bites down hard sending a overwhelming sense of pain to flow throughout his body as the pair begin thier battle of determination, as the fangs dig deeper into his flesh Ash only increases his grip on the cat trying to pull him free looking like the pair were engaging in a one sided tug of war match as Spritomb and his mindless forces watch like a silent audience waiting to see who will win "give up Ash Ketchum surly by now you must realise you are doomed" " oh I don't think so pussy cat let's see just how much you can take" closing his eyes the boy allows himself to enter a world of fantasy like his mind was trying to help him shield the boy from the horror that surrounded him, he imagined himself dressed as The Masked Royal standing in the ring with his opponent Torracat clinging tightly to his back threating to pin him down as the words of the commentator fill his ears encouraging him to keep going.
With a mighty roar Ash jumps into the air slamming his back onto the ground crushing the Pokémon beneath him resulting in Torracat loosening his grip giving the boy the moment he's been waiting for repeating the same move finally freeing his body from the fire cat now with his opponent defenclees the young boy runs towards what he imagined to be the edge of the ring but in reality was a Onix who froze in place under the orders of Spritomb as he wanted to see just how things would turn out, rapidly he climbs the Pokémon till he stands atop the snakes large stone head taking a moment to look down at his opponent who turns his attention to Ssh glaring at the boy both waiting for the right moment to move before leaping towards eachother as they collide in the air wrapping thier limps around eachother trying to over power the other and come out on top but to Torracat's embarrassment he quickly finds himself overpowered by Ash who slams the Pokémon into the ground finishing it off with a elbow to the chest knocking the cat unconscious taking a moment to strike a winning pose as reality returns to normal around him "sorry Torracat but compared to your evolution you are nothing, I learned from the best The Masked Royal taught me everything" " well done Ash well done indeed if I had hands I'd be applauding your little victory but tell me just how do you plan to face my other forces? you may have taken out Torracat but looks around you see how your completely outnumbered, your practically facing your entire town your practically nothing more than an outcast now my minions you know what do do and please do enjoy yourself's but keep him alive for I shall be the one to finish him personally" "well if you want me then you'll have to catch me first". Immediately the desperate boy picks up the boardgame before running away narrowly dodging rock throw from Onix as the ground beneath his bare feet shakes violently like an earthquake as the Pokémon charge after thier target as he leaps through the window of a nearby home rolling along the floor quickly standing up making his way upstairs as Jigglypuff and Squirtle race up the stairs unleashing water gun narrowly missing the boy who runs into the bedroom locking the door behind him buying him a few seconds of peace before it explodes scattering pieces of wood throughout the room but as they enter there was no sign of Ash "you can't hide forever Ash we know your here, give yourself over to master Spritomb it's the only way to save your family, just imagine the wonderful world he will create a world of pure peace of pure bliss, your even have the honour of being his favourite little pet" "a pet to that monster yeah thanks but no thanks I'm afraid I'll to pass up your generous offer Squirtle" "my my where oh where could you possibly be? so you want to play hide and seek very well let's play now are you over here? mmmm no ok maybe over here nope wrong again I wonder if I'm getting warmer or colder" the two Pokémon separate each taking one side of the bedroom checking everywhere from the wardrobes to the draws till all that remained was the large king sized bed in the centre of the room, sharing a silent nod the two Pokémon stand at either side of the bed ready to lift it believing Ash to be hiding under it "well it looks like he's not here oh well come on Jigglypuff let's go search the other bedroom maybe he's in there" without warning the bed is picked up and thrown across the room but to thier confusion there was still no sign of Ash "blasted brat where is he"? "HEADS UP SQUIRTLE"! the boy comes crashing through the ceiling catching the two Pokémon off guard as he lands apon them bringing half the ceiling with them covering them in rubble as he still clings tightly to the boardgame "I got ya, there was one place you didn't think to look the attic well got ya go see ya".
Before either Squirtle or Jigglypuff can stand up the boy has once again vanished as he throws the boardgame out the window followed by himself landing on the ground bruising his shoulder in the process "ouch next time I'm taking the stairs uh oh" to his horror a swarm of Butterfree fill the sky almost blocking the moon as a cloud of stun spore rains down apon Pallet Town like a cloud of gold dust almost looking beautiful as it shines in the light of the moon, clutching the game tightly to his chest Ash sprints down the street as fast as his little legs would allow as the bug pokemon follow attacking from above but as each attack is narrowly dodged by the brave boy he's unaware of a fast approaching Tyrantitar as the Pseudo-legendary Pokémon fires a hyper beam narrowly missing it's target instead hitting the ground beneath the boys feet creating a large explosion behind the boy almost engulfing him in a raging ball of fire " keep going just keep going I'm almost there I'm so close" the chase quickly devolves into a game of dodge the explosion as Tyrantitar continues to bombard the boy with a endless stream of hyper beam, dragon breath and earthquake threating to destroy everything in his path just to get his target but this terrifying threat did little to dampen Ash's spirits for now nothing could the end was insight the hotel and his uncle were just round the corner all he had to do was make it there and it would all be over but Spritomb had other ideas and as his cruel eyes lock onto his old enemy he returns to his human appearance becoming Kenzo once more before teleporting before Ash blocking his escape standing as a final barrier between him and the hotel his final destination. " Dear oh dear what a putty Ash you were so close but yet so far" " Kenzo I know it's pointless asking because I know there truly is nothing left of the boy you once were but I'll ask any way end this war and surrender because if you don't then I will destroy you I will free every one from your control I will free all those poor souls trapped inside you and you will go straight to hell do you really want that? it's not to late you know you could redeem yourself make amends with what you have done, you could become a force for good, you could earn forgiveness and earn the right to pass on don't you want to see your family again"? silence falls as Kenzo takes a moment to think about his enemies offer placing a hand beneath his chin slowly stroking it all whilst Ash watches intensely, he knew it was useless to ask he knew by this point that nothing would change, Kenzo was beyond saving but it did provide the perfect distraction for his uncle to attack from behind who had seen Ssh approaching and now stood behind the unsuspecting Kenzo ready to take him out "an interesting offer but tell me Ash could you forgive me? I dought you can even forgive yourself for what you have done, I know the death of Mimikyu will forever haunt you and yet here you are still trying to find the tiniest spec of good inside me why even bother? oh please don't tell me you can picture the two of us becoming friends and traveling the world together" "no Kenzo you couldn't be more wrong I'd never call someone like you a friend, unlike Mimikyu there was still good deep inside him but you there truly is nothing left nothing but a pit of endless darkness but to tell you the truth had we been born in the same time period I would have called you my friend even your brother said the same thing" " how sweet and foolish but don't worry I'll be happy to take a message for him I'll tell him just how wrong he was oh and speaking of wrong you know I can sense you right Uncle Spencer"? immediately the man comes to a sudden stop frozen in place by the cold words of Kenzo who's hate filled eyes were the scariest thing he had ever seen, they displayed no good no mercy just pure darkness pure evil trapped inside a pair of once innocent eyes, eyes that didn't even blink or show the slightest hint of remorse as the boy forms a dagger of energy in his right hand and proceeds to stab the man in the stomach " NOOOOOOOO" "look Ash look how your foolishness continues to hurt everyone you love and hold dear, everyone is suffering because of your actions, know that I am victorious and you the fool who tried to stop me the fool who dared to stand up against me the fool who once defeated me will lose everything ".
With a swift pull from Kenzo the dagger is removed dropping to the ground leaving behind a trail of blood as Spencer falls to the ground gasping for air struggling to breath whilst in shock with one hand resting apon his open wound to apply pressure in an attempt prevent future blood loss to little success as fresh blood flows from the deep round " Kenzo you bastard KENZO" devastated and fueled by the desire for revenge refusing to lose anyone else he holds dear the boy grabs hold of the blade and without a hint of hesitation swings the blade swiftly decapitating Kenzo who's shocked head falls to the ground followed by his now headless body leaving Ash panting heavily as the sudden realisation of what he's done sinks in but even now he didn't regret his drastic action, unable to say a word he simply stands still tightly clutching the dagger till fighting through the pain Spencer finds the strength to help his nephew in his most critical time of need "Ash.....Ash....it's ok.... everything's gonna be ok.... now please hand me the dagger" but his words couldn't be heard by Ash who was still trapped In a state of shock as he stares at his fallen enemy like he was waiting for something "hey Ash are you gonna stand there all day or are you gonna give me a kiss"? cackles Kenzo as his head springs to life followed by his body taking hold of it's lost head quickly re applying it reuniting the pair "well that's gonna give me one heck of a headache now telling me did you really think that would work"? "nope not even close but it was dam satisfying now let's finish what we started" the boy was lost to vengeance having completely forgetting about his current mission or the boardgame all he wanted was to exact his revenge on the one who dared to hurt his uncle. Raising his fists he loudly cracks them ready to begin the next round looking like he'd just stepped into the boxing ring to the amusement of Kenzo who couldn't hide his growing excitement taking great pleasure in his enemies suffering "hey Kenzo look what I've got isn't it scary"? to his horror held tightly in Spencer's right hand sat a ultra ball instantly filling the Pokémon with pure terror still haunted by his earlier near capture at the hands of Ash "you vile human piece of filth I should have killed you when I had the chance" "that's your mistake Kenzo not mine now unless you want to call this ball your home I suggest you get the hell away from my nephew it's your choice" "very well human have it your way I shall leave Ash no harm will come to him but I didn't say anything about the others" cackling with glee the boy returns to his Pokémon form floating up to the sky as the large army head straight towards Ash and Spencer " Ash grab the game we have to get out of here this is our only chance" as much as he wanted to stay and fight Ash couldn't deny the fact that his uncle was right they were greatly outnumbered and unless something was done soon he would quickly bleed to death so with no other option he grabs the game leading the way back to the hotel followed close behind by Spencer diving straight through the doors to avoid a incoming fire blast from Magmortar but the powerful blast immediately ignites the building swiftly engulfing it in fire trapping Ash in a raging inferno "Ash Spencer good lord what happened to the two of you"? "there's no time to explain now uncle lay down" with help from the worried boy Spencer lays on his back allowing his nephew to remove his shirt revealing the horrifying deep wound.
Desperately he places his small hands apon the wound trying to apply pressure but it was no use as blood continues to flow freely as Spencer grows cold knowing time was running out "Ash I'm not going to make it you have to take your Aunt and Molly out of here before it's to late, it won't be long before this building collapses" " don't be stupid I'm not going anywhere without you I'm not leaving you behind, I've already hurt to many good people with my terrible mistake, no matter what I won't let you die I'll think of.... wait that's it uncle please forgive me but this is really going to hurt, Aunt please give Molly to me and hold him down" the two adults knew exactly what the young boy was planning and despite the many objections that came flowing to the surface they knew there was no other way it was the only way to save his life, with Molly in his arms completely oblivious to the horror that was gathering outside he orders Blaziken to use ember whilst covering the girls eyes not wanting her to watch what was about to happen, a loud agonising scream fills the burning room as Spencer wails in pain doing his best to stay conscious knowing that only he could help Ash end the terror once and for all " good god... thank.... thank you Ash thank you for saving my life" "very ingenious Ash but your not out of the woods just yet" as Mrs Hale comforts her husband Ash keeps a tight hold on Molly looking around the raging inferno looking for the source of the voice but could find nothing, he was certain they were the only ones in the hotel as there was no sign of any other Pokémon but the voice was the distinct voice of Spritomb but where was he? the question only added to his growing fear when he comes to a sudden realisation a horrible terrifying realisation and as he slowly looks down at his baby cousin his answer is all but confirmed. "Well took you long enough that's right Ash I'm your adorable little cousin wanna play peek a boo"? "no no please no don't you dare hurt her" "oh please calm yourself Ash no harm will come to her as long as you obey hey wanna see a trick? look at me Mom I'm flying" rising to the air the possessed Molly takes to the sky flying around the room looking like a superhero much to the horror of her parents, racing to the window ignoring the heat from the flames Ash finds the entire building has been surrounded by the forces of Spritomb quickly realising this will be where he makes his final stand this is where the war for time will end, this is where he will either win or lose "you sick bastard give me back my daughter" " my precious baby what do you want Spritomb? please we'll do anything just don't hurt my little Molly" " your not as stupid as you look woman well as long as you obey then no harm will come to your precious little daughter now all you have to do is hand over Ash simply give me the boy and no harm will come to you or your baby oh and you might want to hurry before this building burns to the ground with you trapped inside" "curse you Spritomb your evil truly is limitless now you've even gone as far to attack my daughter and threaten the life of my nephew I have had enough of you it's time to end this once and for all, Ash help me up let's send this bastard straight to hell" " wait the boardgame no it's impossible he couldn't no the spell it's been lost to time no I won't risk it I won't allow it destroy them all leave none alive" " get out of my cousin Kenzo" grabbing hold of the ultra ball again Ash uses it like a weapon knowing it's the only thing the Pokémon truly feared resulting in Molly's freedom who still oblivious to what was going on around her simply giggles as she falls from the sky landing in her cousin's arms as he dives to the ground catching her just in time " thank you so much Ash I'll take it from here now go and save the world" with a nod of agreement he makes helps his uncle stand as Blaziken, Farigiraf and Heracross stand before thier trainer ready to fend of the large army as they begin to make there way inside like a horde of zombies ready to claim thier victims.
" Ash the time has come we're only going to get one chance at this now do you remember the words are you ready"? "yes uncle I'm more than ready it's time to end this now let's do this" standing side by side amidst the chaos that surround them the pair show no fear as they close thier eyes beginning to chant the ancient words once spoken by the Aura Guardian himself the day he originally defeated Spritomb "no no no not again it can't end like this I will not allow it, revenge will be mine" fearing for his life Spritomb appears before Ash and Spencer unleashing a burst of powerful dark energy knocking Mrs Hale to the ground as she tightly holds her crying child as the building disintegrates around them leaving all vulnerable to attack but even this couldn't break the concentration of Ssh and Spencer, they couldn't let this one and only chance pass them by "stop this at once Ash or I shall kill everyone you love your mother your friends even your little cousin no one will escape my wrath" " shut the hell up Kenzo the Aura Guardian should have finished you off when he had the chance no my future self should have so I'm going to finish what we started so long ago so let's end this together, your reign of terror ends here, your evil ends here THIS ENDS NOW"! faster he chants determined to seal the Pokémon away but Spritomb wasn't going to take it lying down as he once more returns to his human form leaping at his enemy pinning the boy to the ground with his hands wrapped tightly around his neck planning to squeeze the life out of him, desperately Ash attempts to fight back flailing his wild arms trying to grab hold of Kenzo as his legs frantically kick trying to get up to no avail but he never let go of hope instead he allowed it to drive his actions as he was so close to victory he couldn't give up now but as his eyes lock on to his Aunt, Uncle and cousin Molly hid little heart skips a beat in shock for they and the Pokémon have fallen to Spritomb's power leaving him the only one left to fight, the only one left who could possibly stop the evil Pokémon now the fate of the world and time it's self rest in his hands. "Die Ash die Ash Ketchum die you vile scum you filthy human" time was running out fast like the grains of sand falling in a hourglass nearing it's end, the boys heart beat rapidly in his chest threatening to burst like a balloon as his vision begins to blur turning the furious face of Kenzo into a demonic demon, one that was on the verge of victory till a hard kick from Ash sends Kenzo away but as he stands up he's greeted to the site of Ash charging straight towards him screaming the words to seal him away forever with his right fist raised ready to strike down his foe as it collides with the face of Kenzo leaving a black eye in it's place that swiftly heals leaving the boy opens allowing Ash to land a following attack, the more he attacks the weaker Kenzo becomes leaving the Pokémon confused unaware that he was allowing fear to control him, to the Pokémon it was like he was reliving his previous defeats at the hands of the Aura Guardian and Ash in thier last encounter almost like events were coming full circle " what is happening.... what is happening?" another hard punch strikes his face knocking him to the ground leaving Ash to tower over his defeated foe " how.... how is this possible? I can not lose I will not lose to you not again" with a wave of his hands dark pulse is unleashed sending Ash across the remains of the room slowly rising to his feet as Kenzo approaches charging up his next attack "your a fool Kenzo you still don't realise what's happening, your growing weaker by the second and it's all because your scared" " scared me the mighty Spritomb? don't make me laugh I fear nothing" " ha that's where your wrong don't forget you fear the Pokeball you can't beat the thought of being captured just like how you can't bare the thought of being sealed away all over again, fear is going to be your downfall that fear is going to lead to my victory and at long last with your defeat those unfortunate souls trapped inside can finally rest in peace" "I think not Ash my brother my friends none of them shall ever know peace I shall keep them locked away for all eternity".
Sprinting towards one another Kenzo unleashes his charged up hyper beams only for Ash to duck out of the way attacking with a swiping kick allowing him to pin his enemy to the ground allowing them to lock eyes as a bright grin grows on Ash's face as he speaks the final word finishing the chant sealing Spritomb's fate, a powerful swirling vortex of energy bursts forth from the board game rapidly growing in size reaching as high as the sky it's self as a invisible force tightly grips Kenzo immediately returning him to his Pokémon form slowly dragging him towards the boardgame ready to seal him away once again "curse you Ash Ketchum I swear we will meet again this is not the end for me no matter how long it takes I shall have my revenge, you may have won this battle but the war is far from over" " your wrong Kenzo there will be no next time, this war is mine victory is mine now go to hell and I prey we never meet again" desperately Spritomb attempts to escape trying everything in his power but nothing worked there was no escape this time for the Pokémon it truly was the end he had lost the battle he had lost the war and he had lost his revenge, even his army was no use as they stand in silence looking like a field of statues as thier master is defeated before thier very eyes "so be it Ash if I'm going down then I'm taking you with me" a bare arm appears before Ash floating in mid air tightly gripping his right ankle slowly dragging him across the ground towards the boardgame threatening to deal them away together "get off me" terrified he digs his nails into the floor leaving behind a trail of marks as he's dragged away trying to find a way out till to his relief a friendly claw is held out before him, not wasting a second to question it the boy immediately takes hold gripping tightly letting out a shocked gasp when he looks up to find out that his saviour was none other than his uncles Blaziken who picks up the boy holding him tightly freeing him from Spritomb's grip " no this is impossible it can't be". " Check it out Kenzo even your power has weakened, with your inevitable defeat everyone will soon be free from your evil power just in time to watch your final defeat" " how dare you how dare you humiliate me I swear I shall have my revenge but until we meet again here's something for you to remember me by" in a final desperate maneuver to take his long awaited revenge Spritomb once again forms a dagger of pure energy sending it hurling towards Delia with the intent to kill "MOM NOOOOO" like a speeding bullet Ash leaps from the arms of Blaziken landing before Delia standing before her pushing the woman out of the way as the blade impaled his right shoulder leaving him badly wounded " oh my god Ash what happened to you? what's going on? Spritomb your here"? " there's no time to explain Mom but everything is going to be ok it's over now it's finally over" tightly Delia hugs her beloved son as a trail of blood runs down his wounded shoulder as they watch Spritomb's final end as he disappears before them once more trapped inside the boardgame with a new black crystal sphere sitting in the centre but there was no time to rest of relish in thier victory as it immediately begins to crack " no no it's impossible we sealed him away he can't escape not again" breaking free of his mother's caring grip he runs towards the boardgame picking it up before running away with it followed closely by Blaziken " Ash where are you going "? " I'm going to destroy the boardgame I can't let Spritomb escape again I promise I'll be back" racing down the street he comes to a stop beside the remains of the bathhouse believing it to be far enough from everyone not wanting to risk anyone's safety when the game is destroyed as the crystal continues to crack ready to explode as Spritomb slowly forms before his eyes holding a cruel smile on his ghostly face.
" I will not be defeated Ash Ketchum I shall not fail again" slowly the boardgame begins to rise of the ground ascending to the sky with Ash clinging tightly holding on for dear life refusing to let the Pokémon escape again " you have failed Ash my power has grown to strong to be contained by this infernal game" "go to hell Kenzo, Blaziken use flamethrower immediately don't worry about me destroy it destroy him do it now I beg you do it now before it's to late DO IT"! for a moment the Pokémon hesitates conflicted on what was the right course of action unsure if he should obey and destroy the game but risk hurting the boy or if he should simply rescue the boy knowing this would lead to Spritomb's freedom, it was a difficult decision one that weighed heavily apon his shoulders knowing that this one single moment would decide the fate of the world "Spencer please forgive me" with his decision made the Pokémon unleashes flamethrower engulfing the boardgame forcing a blood curling scream to leave Spritomb " dam you Ash Ketchum" as the attack comes to an end the boardgame is swiftly engulfed in a blinding light that slowly transforms into a large ball of energy before exploding destroying the boardgame and Kenzo whilst sending Ash hurling across the sky till he comes crashing down to the ground falling unconscious knowing that it was finally over victory was his the world was saved, with Spritomb now gone his endless victims are immediately released from his control but as they return to thier normal selfs each and every one of them remembered everything, from Gary to Professor Oak to Oliver everyone remembered what they did under the Pokémons control leaving all horrified by thier terrible actions "oh man my head is killing me hey Daniel you ok ? oh shit I'm naked" blushing from embarrassment Oliver quickly covers his crotch whilst looking around noticing everyone is in the same state "relax dude it ain't so bad at least we survived" answers Daniel showing no signs of embarrassment instead embracing his nakedness not caring who sees him as his mind was focused on more important things like recovering from the war and looking for Ash scanning his surroundings looking for him as Blaine approaches coming to a stop beside the young trainer slowly sitting down beside him followed by Matt. "I don't know about you young folk but I could use a good strong drink after that, my word what a battle but finally it's over that Pokémon is gone for good" " we hope Blaine we can only hope no I prey Spritomb is gone forever now we better go find Ash" finding the strength to stand up Matt whistles summoning his Pokémon to him ready to look for the hero of the hour as others begin to recover from the hard fought battle "Delia my dear thank goodness your ok" as the two friends share a gentle hug Gary stands fuming with rage looking for Ash blaming the boy for everything that happened "where are you Ash ? show yourself so I can kick your fucking ass, I'm gonna make you pay for what you've done" " that's enough Gary he's a hero he defeated Spritomb he's saved the world" " I'm warning you Serena if you don't get away from me then I'm going to carve bitch into your stomach look around you, the town has been destroyed dozens are badly hurt many have lost thier homes and that's just Pallet Town I can't even imagine what those two did else where" Serena opens her mouth to counter act the boy but can't find the right words to say, she wasn't sure what to say because as much as she couldn't stand the thought of agreeing with Gary the girl knew that he was right, despite saving the world the concoquences were dire, countless injured, many homes and businesses destroyed across Pallet Town, Lumiose City and even the death of Mimikyu and Celebi, all of it was to high a price to pay for victory.
" Ash oh my god where is he ? Delia, Professor Oak please come with me we have to find him at once" " sir your his uncle right ? please let me come with you I want to help to" " your a very brave girl thank you my dear and what about you Gary are you coming to"? all eyes fall soon the boy staring intensely like he was a word famous celebrity " the hell you all looking at? I don't give a dam about Ash he can be dead for all I care but if you do find him send him my way so I can make him pay for all this" many couldn't believe what the boy had just said but no one dared to speak up against him as all still held ill will to Ash but whilst the towns people remained silent Spencer, Professor Oak, Serena, Matt, Blaine, Oliver and Daniel all surround Gary glaring at the boy threatening to attack him for his horrible disrespect and lack of remorse " you idiots don't scare me if you wanna fight then bring it on I'll take you all on so who wants to go first huh"? silence falls as they debate who gets the first punch as fiery furrey flows through thier veins but to Gary's shock Delia steps forward looking down at the ground refusing to make eye contact with the little boy as the others step aside allowing the heart broken mother to step forward till she stands before the cocky boy "so you want to go first then so be it I'll kick your ass before I kick Ash's ass though I can't promise he won't escape without a few broken bones " this was the last straw for Delia as she reaches her breaking point attacking the boy with a hard slap to the face leaving behind a large bright red mark on his face " how dare you Gary Oak your brother would be so ashamed of you, you and Ash were once inseparable best friends and now look at you look how far you have fallen, how dare you insult my son, I'm going to find my boy and when I return I'm going to ensure you don't go unpunished" her voice was as cold as ice hurting Gary more than any violence ever could but he still didn't feel guilty or any remorse for the boy he once called friend instead he felt embarrassed, pure embarrassment by the actions he played under Spritomb's control, embarrassment for being talked down to by Delia Ketchum and under his breath he vows to make her pay for this humiliation. " Hey bitch look around you look at what your son has done to the town all of this is his fault" a young man steps forward accompanied by his injured family glaring at Delia and her family and with this one simple action the other town's people find themselves inspired to speak up blaming young Ash for everything shocking Delia to her core never could she have ever thought people could be so cruel to s innocent child but before she could retaliate Professor Oak pulls her in for a hug "come my dear we must find Ash , everyone please follow me and as for the rest of you.... you should all be ashamed of yourself's especially you Gary even I never thought you would sink so low" " bite me Grandpa now whilst you go find out town villain I have a more important mission to undertake innocent people need help so go waste your time finding him whilst I" immediately he's cut off by another hard slap but this time not from Delia not even Professor Oak or even Blaine no instead Serena took up the task of putting the boy in his place as tears of pain run down her face ashamed by the Gary's actions before turning away unable to look at him any longer quickly joining the now formed search party to find the missing boy, as they make their way through the destroyed town they split up into three groups to cover more ground, group one consisted of Professor Oak, Blaine and Oliver, group two includes Deliea, Serena and Oliver and in group three we have Spencer, his wife Matt and Daniel together these three groups search tirelessly checking everywhere possible until finally group three found thier goal finding Ash laying in the middle of route one surrounded by Pokémon trying to help " Ash oh my god Ash" fearing the worst Spencer sprints over to the boy examining his wound and bruised covered body only to find the young boy wasn't breathing "no no no come on Ash don't you dare die on me I won't lose you to I lost a great friend when your Dad died I'm not going to lose you two come on your stronger than this come son breath come on please" desperately he performs CPR determined to save his life pumping his chest whilst giving the kiss of life filling Ash's lungs with air trying to revive him "hey look sir look" Daniel has to shake the man to get his attention to show a wild Raichu has approached wishing to help in anyway possible, this amazing site warmed Spencer's heart unable to find the right words to thank the kind Pokémon.
With Raichu in place the Pokémon zaps Ash with thundershock acting as a makeshift defibrillator to jump start the boys heart wasting no to wait as time was of the essence, a powerful blast hits the boy but completely ineffective " again Raichu please try again" nodding the Pokémon unleashes another blast of electricity making Ash's unconscious body move with a sudden jolt of life "one more time come on my boy come on" a third and final blast is instantly unleashed jolting his heart back into action saving his life as he begins to breathe whilst violently coughing, tears of pure joy run down Spencer's face unable to believe that is beloved nephew really was saved "you'v done it you've really done it Raichu your a hero you saved his life I can never thank you enough" " dear we need to return to Pallet Town Delia must hear the good news and he is in desperate need of medical attention" " sorry but that's out of the question Mrs Hale, the town is barely standing as it is and I don't think there gonna be to happy treating him no doubt there'll put others ahead of him we should go elsewhere, hell we might as well go to Johto now go and gather everyone and let's get this show on the road we don't have a lot of time" no debate or discussion was required as all agreed with Blaine's plan, though all hated the idea of leaving the towns people behind Ash's safety came first as the boy was practically knocking at deaths door, with Spencer carrying his beloved nephew they return to the town finding it filled with police officers led by Officer Jenny alongside over a dozen Nurse Joys and medical staff tending to the wounded "Ash you found him thank you so much Spencer" "mam please you shouldn't move you need immediate medical attention" "but he's my son please ignore me tend to him immediately I beg you " it takes everything Professor Oak has to keep a frantic Delia from leaping at her unconscious son as Spencer informs him of the current situation quickly deciding who should go to Johto and who should stay. " Ok so we're all in agreement perfect now we better hurry is everyone ready to leave"? " hey sir uh Spencer was it? my name is Oliver I only just met Ash earlier but I was proud to fight at his side I hope he's ok, when he wakes up please tell him I said thanks" " your welcome kid so what are you and your friends here going to do"? " well once we're healed up we're on clean up duty I mean Ash Unleashed every single Pokémon in Professor Oak's lab so someone has to ensure they get home safely that's where the three of us come in" he answers whilst pointing to himself, Daniel and Matt whilst still keeping one hand over his crotch still blushing red from embarrassment. "Hey Spencer when the kid wakes up give him a message for me, tell the kid I'll be waiting for him on Cinnibar island I'm looking forward to our future gym battle now you better get going I wish you good luck my friends" with a final handshake Blaine takes his leave as Delia, Spencer, Mrs Hale, Molly and Serena gather around a Abra using the Pokémon to take them to the Johto Region bursting into the local hospital of Olivine City shocking all inside as they were still naked but with Ash fighting for his life there was no time to explain it argue " Professor Oak is thay you"? " good morning Nurse Joy please forgive this strange visit but this boy is in desperate need of medical attention please look after him I promise I'll explain everything later" with desperation and fear filling his shaking voice this was all the nurse needed to hear "this is Nurse Joy I need theatre five prepped and ready to go immediately" instantly a pair of large grey doors burst open as two medical staff led by a Blissey race into the room carefully taking Ash from the professor gently placing him apon the stretcher taking him away as Delia falls to her knees unable to hold back the pain any longer whilst Serena comforts her sharing the woman's fear, two long agonisingly slow hours pass before Nurse Joy emerges finding Professor Oak, Delia and Spencer sitting outside the room drinking coffee with Serena resting in Delia's lap each wrapped with a large warm blanket immediately throwing it to the floor eager to hear the news regarding Ash " Nurse Joy how is he please tell me it's good news" " Professor Oak I'm very pleased to tell you he's ok the boy is going to make a full recovery but the state he was in what in the world happened to him? were you involved in the battle of Pallet Town" the sudden question leaves all present speechless as they quickly realise that news of the Spritomb battle has already reached far and wide " excuse me what do you mean Nurse"?.
" Oh I apologise Mrs Ketchum I just assumed you see there's been some very strange events recently, yesterday Lumiose city was almost completely destroyed, there's rumours that the fire gym leader Blaine's gym has been destroyed, Pallet Town was engulfed in some short of battle and that isn't even half of it I honestly don't know what's going on but it's been a very strange twenty four hours" " I see thank you Nurse I'm sure Professor Oak will fill you in but for now may I please see my son"? Delia's eyes were bright red from her endless stream of tears as her heart races with fear, she was over the moon for her son's safety but couldn't bury the growing fear wondering just how bad his injuries are and now wonders what there going to do, the battle had cost them everything but not only them dozens were suffering from the war and it would take days just to even get half of the injured tended to " of course you may please follow me but I must warn you he's currently sleeping please don't wake him, would you like to join us "? turning her attention to Spencer and Professor Oak the two men share a look before declining the offer as they had something important to discuss in private " thank you my dear but we'll stay here please Delia go see your boy and take Serena with you Spencer and I will be along shortly" with the decision made Delia, Serena and Mrs Hale follow Nurse Joy to Ash's room finding the boy covered in bandages with his right arm in a cast, his face and body was covered in cuts and bruises, a large bandage wrapped around his right shoulder, a dozen covered his chest and stomach with even more on his legs leaving him looking like a half finished mummy but as the three friends set eyes on the sleeping boy they all shared the same devastating feeling, the feeling of how could this have happened to one so young? the pain was agonising almost overwhelming shattering the delicate heart of Delia who wanted nothing more than to take the boy home but knew for the time being this was impossible. " My boy my little Ash thank god he's ok" " he'll be ok given enough time but he's extremely lucky to be a live but his injuries are very very serious but you have my word that he will receive the best care possible now if you will excuse me I'll go find you all some clothes if you need anything anything at all please don't hesitate to ask my staff are more than happy to help" " thank you Nurse Joy thank you so much for saving my little boy" breaking down Delia kneels beside her son's bed tightly holding his right hand waiting for him to wake up " Ash it's me it's Mom can you hear me? you saved the world your a hero I'm so proud of you please wake up soon please wake up" as Delia rests beside her son refusing to leave his side for even a second Professor Oak collects a fresh cup of coffee handing it to Spencer letting out a heavy sigh of defeat feeling ashamed of Gary but above all else he was ashamed of himself feeling powerless wishing he could have been of more help to Ash in his time of need "you look tired Professor you should get some sleep" " I appreciate the concern Spencer but I can't sleep I fear I won't be able to for days, that battle that Pokémon in all my time as a Pokémon researcher I've.... I've never seen anything like it " his hands tremble in fear spilling his coffee till he grabs his arm to hold it In place "this is my fault I failed him I failed my family, I failed Gary I failed Delia and I've failed Ash I should have been more help I curse my old age I curse my uselessness" " Professor you did everything you could this isn't your fault honestly it's a miracle we all survived" " no my friend your wrong not everyone survived that poor Mimikyu he fell in battle and I just stood watching refusing to help I couldn't control my body even though I wanted to save Ash I wanted to save both of them but I was completely powerless I can't even imagine how he must be feeling or how he'll handle everything when he wakes up and that's not even considering the state of the town".
" You know professor your welcome to join Ash and Delia in Greenfield we'd be more than happy to have you" "your a good man Spencer but I'm afraid I must respectfully decline your generous offer, Pallet Town needs me and so does Gary despite everything hes still my grandson" "but professor so is Ssh your like family to him" the professor turns around to drink his coffee thinking over his decision letting out a heavy sigh "Spencer I must ask you something do you think Spritomb survived"? hearing the answer the man could feel the cold touch of fear embracing him, a question he dared not answer fearing the worst but it was a possibility that he couldn't pass up as he knew it was an unfortunate possibility "so you share the same thought, honestly I don't know I prey that Pokémon was destroyed but then I think back to what Ash told me, he said Spritomb was sealed away by The Aura Guardian before facing Ash in battle two hundred years later so if he survived that battle then it is certainly possible that bastard could have survived, what about you professor"? " I'm afraid to say I agree with you my friend, even now Spritomb is a Pokémon we know frighteningly little about and this one this boy Kenzo well he's very unique, it's not everyday someone becomes a Pokémon but I prey....i prey he truly was destroyed I prey his evil has been wiped away i prey that boy finally found peace but there is no true way of knowing and in my heart I fear he is still alive I fear he will return one day again seeking his revenge and I dread that day I dread Ash having to face such evil again but please when you leave please do something for me, when you return to Greenfield please look after Ash and Delia for me" "of course Professor you have my word I swear to you the boy will be safe and honestly I don't see my sister wanting to return home any time soon speaking of which I think we owe him a visit after you Professor " as the two friends make their way to Ash's room neither of them could have known just how right they unfortunately were for little did they know Spritomb had survived the war the Pokémon was still alive. Deep in the heart of route one the chared scorched remains of the boardgame lays on the ground with Spritomb still sealed inside drowning in a sea of rage loathing his recent defeat as the sound of approaching footsteps catch his attention followed by the sound of clapping hands for some one had found him greeting the Pokémon with a round of applause, the figure stands tall towering over the boardgame dressed in a long black robe with the hood raised above his head and resting on his face sits a white featureless mask concealing his identity "bravo bravo good show sir truly that was wonderful battle one for the history books, you were so close to achieving your goal and yet you failed at the last moment you came so far only to fall at the end how tragic yes truly tragic and as if things couldn't get worse for you, just when you thought your stream of bad luck had run out Mimikyu betrayed you, I always knew he would oh yes I knew that some day this would happen, typical isn't it? that family served you without question for centuries and then he's the one to betray you, every family has one bad apple and he was the odd one out I swear you just can't find decent help these days though I must admit I'm surprised you survived that battle I thought for sure you were killed this time I'm actually impressed I must congratulate you.....Kenzo" his voice was deep and booming giving him an intimidating presence but Spritomb showed no fear nor did he feel any, to him this strange masked figure was simply another human for him to kill one he would take great pleasure in doing so but he couldn't have been more wrong.
"Be silent you vile human how dare you speak that name if I were you I'd hold my tongue before you lose it" " oh my are you threatening me Kenzo? how amusing I don't think you can do much from your little prison now can you? and if I were you well I wouldn't have lost to Ash Ketchum for a second time" "this is your final warning human you have no idea who your dealing with and thou my power may be lost I still have just enough to destroy you" "oh I know perfectly well who I'm dealing with Kenzo, I'm dealing with a child who tragically lost his life to an illness, met the Pokémon of nightmares Darkrai, fell for his manipulative words then through his evil power slaughtered his friends and family until he became a Pokémon until he became Spritomb that's right my friend I know everything, i know everything there is to know about you, your blood type, your favourite food I know everything about you both when you were human and as you are now so I'm afraid threatening me will get you no where your just wasting your time and time I'm sure you don't want to waste it" for a moment Spritomb found himself speechless for not since his battle with The Aura Guardian had he felt so uneasy, he didn't feel scared no he simply felt on edge like he'd found someone almost similar to himself almost like he was talking to the person he could have been had he remained a ghost and not a Pokémon and though he would never admit it in many ways Ash reminded Spritomb of himself when he was human almost like Ash was living his dream like he was what Kenzo could have become had things turned out differently and this only added to his endless fury as he found it insulting to one as powerful as himself but as he stares at the masked man he found himself asking the same question in his mind just who was this masked figure and how did he know so much? this question burned in his mind like a raging fire he had to know who he was he had to know who he was talking to before he kills him only then would he allow this human to know death. "Listen well human I am not so easily defeated and though I have fallen to that boy this is far from the end I shall see Ash again but I'm afraid you won't be around to see it now remove your mask, reveal your self so I may know who I have the pleasure of killing, well don't just stand there do it reveal yourself tell me just who the hell you are" the figure chuckles to himself amused by the Pokémons desperation loving every single moment of thier time together like he was chatting with an old friend " I think your find I'm the one holding the cards here not you Kenzo oh forgive me I mean Spritomb now I could simply just walk away and leave you here but why waste a promising friendship? and I must say you really are amusing when your angry, aw look at your eyes I can see the endless hate burning inside you and I know what your thinking yes your thinking don't you dare compare me to Ash Ketchum and what is the best way of killing this human am i right? tell me I'm right no wait no need to say anything that look of confusion on your face tells me everything but don't worry I'm not a kind reader I just know a great many things now since you asked so nicely please allow me to introduce myself" slowly he raises his black covered gloved hands to his hood slowly lowering it before approaching his mask slowly removing it letting the mask fall to the ground revealing his true identity leaving Spritomb shocked to his very core feeling like he'd just seen a ghost "no....no it's impossible it can't.....it can't be you....your dead" "I know you are Kenzo but what am I"? " enough of your games how are you still alive? the last time I saw you was.....but I heard you were killed no wait ... yes....yes now I understand so you to huh? I must admit not many can face that Pokémon and live to tell the tale as much as I hate to admit it I must congratulate you on your grand achievement now tell me just who's side are you on"?.
Kneeling down the man picks up his discarded mask placing it apon his face whilst raising his hood once more concealing his identity "oh I'm on my own side Spritomb but worry not I mean you no harm and as you can see your not the only one who escaped that day, I was there watching as those two boys defeated you, I watched you escape into that boardgame as that Mimikyu rescued you but unlike him I had no interest in rescuing you as I had my own business to attend to but alas those two boys faulted my grand plan they ruined everything, I fell in our final battle I should have died that day but instead I survived and became something so much more, like you my friend I'm very difficult to kill and so I simply returned to the future and here I am and like you Spritomb I to seek revenge against Ash Ketchum and that jungle boy Koko , I can't tell you how much I wanted that Pokémon in his possession i can't tell you how close I was to my ultimate victory before those two stoped me, how Koko got his hands on that Pokémon I'll never know stupid primitive you remember him I trust?" Spritomb remembered his encounter with Ash and the feral boy Koko all to well as it still haunted him to this very day for it was a day he would never forget for as long as he loved "your speechless I see no doubt your properly wondering should I continue to listen to this man or should I simply kill him? well before you do that I have an offer for you I propose an alliance together we can both exact our revenge on those two interfering boys but please don't answer just yet think it over take all the time you need but for now come with me we have a lot to talk about my friend and I promise you will be very safe as you regain your power" " an alliance with you ha don't make me laugh I am one of the most powerful Pokémon to ever live and one day I shall rival that of Archeus himself so please tell me just what do I have to gain from a mere simple human "?. " A mere simple human am I ? well we'll soon see about that now feast your eyes on this" raising his arms the masked man slowly rises of the ground till he's floating in mid air before unleashing a powerful blast of energy from his right hand destroying a large section of route one causing many Pokémon to scatter fleeing for thier life's but there was one to wasn't scared, one who saw the man as a great threat to his home " oh look it appears we have a visitor well hello there Goodra isn't it a lovely evening? don't worry Kenzo this won't take long" furious the Pokémon charges straight towards his target unleashing dragon breath only for the attack to be defected by the man's hand like it was nothing " I'm afraid you will have to do better than that Goodra but I'm afraid I don't have time to waste on you, oh how I hate interruptions I'm trying to gain an ally now if you wish to live then I suggest you run away with your tail between your legs now off you go run away now little Goodra or else you will not live to see tomorrow" his voice was cold filled with pure evil and no remorse revealing that his threat was no joke he would gladly kill anyone who stood in his way before they could even blink but the Pokémon refused to listen he couldn't bare what had happened to his once beautiful home and now he wanted revenge, with his mind made up he again tries to attack with dragon breath following it up with rain dance only for the masked figure to vanish before his eyes appearing directly behind him "you had your chance Goodra now goodbye" before either Spritomb or Goodra can blink the masked man's right hand punches straight through Goodra's chest immediately turning his victim to dust leaving a small pile on the ground where the proud Pokémon once stood "disgusting creature he got dust all over my nice clean robes I'll have to get them cleaned now oh Kenzo in all the excitement I almost forgot you were here sorry about that now tell me does that convince you? as you can see my encounter in the past with you know who granted me a few with well let's just say I'm now more than human oh yes that overgrown moth Volcarona wasn't the only one to receive his gifts but unlike him I'm not living on borrowed time for I have surpassed that pathetic bug Pokémon, god of fire indeed how sad you know I almost feel sorry for those poor people who believe him to be a god oh if only they knew now my friend do we have a deal?".
"Intriguing I must admit I'm actually impressed and trust me that is indeed a rare accomplishment I never thought I would call a human an ally but stranger things have happened so very well I accept your generous offer now let us depart this place before we're rudely interrupted again for there is much to do and we have much to discuss let this be the beginning of our grand new alliance my friend and as for you Ash Ketchum we shall meet again one day I shall return so enjoy your pathetic life whilst you can for the day of reckoning is coming I shall have my revenge and don't think I've forgotten about you Koko in due time you shall both fall before my power which reminds me what do you call yourself now? " "you know what? I haven't given it any thought but indeed I will require a new name for the time being, only when those two boys are laid dying before my feet shall they know my true name now let me think.....yes....yes that will do nicely you may call me The Masked Man or simply Mask if you like now my friend it's time to go" with a flash of bright light the pair vanish leaving a sea of destruction in thier wake as Pokémon emerge from hiding to morn thier fallen friend burying his remains giving the fallen Goodra a dignified funeral as his son Goomy watches heartbroken swiftly developing a everlasting burning hatred for humans, meanwhile back in Olivine City two weeks have passed since Spritomb's defeat and in this time Delia hasn't left her son's side for even a second refusing to leave her son keeping a gentle grip on his right hand waiting for him to finally wake up ignoring the many comments her friends to get some rest as it was something she simply couldn't do, no matter how long it took she would remain at Ash's side until he finally woke up from his coma "Ash can you hear me? it's Mom I miss you please wake up let me hear your voice let me see your smile please wake up Ash my amazing little boy please wake up" "Delia my dear please get some rest Ash is in the best possible place right now I promise you he will be ok but please" " no Professor I'm not going anywhere I can't leave my little boy alone at a time like this, where's Serena is she ok"? " yes my dear she's currently sleeping in the next room don't worry Spencer is looking after her and oh my goodness look" with his mouth hanging open in disbelief the Professor immediately points to the bed trying to hold back tears of joy quickly followed by Delia unable to believe her eyes wondering if she's actually dreaming but it was no dream for at last Ash had regained concessions and as the boy slowly opens his eyes he's left confused finding himself laying in bed in a hospital wearing a set of Pokémon pajamas with a Charmander surrounded by flames on the shirt. Looking around he's greeted to the overjoyed faces of Delia and Professor Oak leaving the boy with over a dozen questions "Mom.... Professor Oak.....where....where am I? how did I get here? what's going on "? " Ash oh my god my boy my little boy thank goodness your awake your finally awake I thought I lost you don't ever scare me like that again I love you so much Ash" as Delia tightly engraved her son the boy was still completely lost to his current situation only when he looks at his bandaged covered hands does he realise something terrible has happened to him, quickly he pushes his mother away allowing him to remove his shirt gasping in shock finding his torso wrapped in bandages "the heck? Mom please tell me just what is going on what the heck happened to me"? his voice was filled with panic and desperation as his face holds a look of pure fear and confusion showing his loved ones that he'd forgotten everything he didn't remember a single thing as his mind has repressed the traumatic events "Ash what's the last thing you remember my boy"? "uh the last thing I remember was fighting with Serena after oh my goodness is Serena ok? and what about Gary? would someone please tell me what id going on"? neither Delia or Professor Oak wanted to lie to the boy but neither could bring themselves to tell him the truth as they knew he wouldn't be able to handle it believing it would be best if he never remembered believing it to be best if the tragic memory remains locked away buried deep in his mind "Ash honey you might want to brace yourself for a shock you see something terrible happened in Pallet Town we were attacked by Pokémon thiefs resulting in a grand battle much of the town was destroyed and you were caught In the cross fire you risked your life to save me I couldn't be more proud of you now I promise everything is going to be ok now you need to stay in the hospital for a couple more days but then we're off to Greenfield with your uncle for a couple of weeks won't that be fun"? "no that's not true I know when Mom is lying and right now she is lying but why why won't she just tell me the truth? I have an uneasy feeling in my stomach like I'm going to be sick I feel like I've forgotten something important but what what could have happened? I need to remember I have to try" but his attempt only results in a painful headache as his mind refused to let him remember forcing a loud scream to leave the traumatized boy scaring his Mother " Ash are you ok"? " huh yeah uh I'm fine hey could I have some food? please I'm starving ".
" I'm not surprised you've been in a coma for over two weeks now wait here my boy I'll see what we can find Delia could you please come with me? oh I almost forgot Serena and your uncle are here to Ash they'll be thrilled to hear the good news" as the pair leave the room Ash is left alone with his thoughts desperate to know what really happened knowing the two he trusted the most were lying to him and he failed to understand why, never before had they lied to him so why would they start now? he felt betrayed wondering if they could really be trusted "what happened in Pallet Town? why can't I remember? why are they lying to me why"? meanwhile in the room next door Delia and Professor Oak wake Serena informing her , Spencer and his family of the good news before making them agree to not tell Ash the truth believing it was for the best, Serena and Mrs Hale agreed almost instantly only Spencer was the odd one out he couldn't bare the thought of lying to his beloved nephew "you can't be serious we can't just lie to him he has a right to know" "and just how do you plan to explain it Mr Spencer how do you explain to him that he almost destroyed the entire world? he'd never be able to handle it he'd never be able to forgive himself" "you don't know how right you are Serena how about that for once we found something we agree on" " Gary what how did you get here"? " the same way you did Gramps I borrowed an Abra man just wait till the people back home here about this oh boy there gonna be thrilled no I mean pissed there gonna fucking lynch him for what he did oh I can't wait to watch" once again Gary showed no kindness no remorse to the boy who was once his friend shocking all before him "you really are something else Gary Oak your brother would be so ashamed of you". " Don't lecture me Spencer you know just as well as me that he can't be forgiven for what he's done no he shouldn't be forgiven and I know all of you feel the same way don't give me that look you may hide behind your love for him but deep down I know you feel the exact same way go on tell me I'm wrong I dare you " a orchard silence fills the room as no one could find the right words to say, all wanted to tell Gary he was wrong but in thier hearts they simply couldn't do it, as much as they hated to admit it they all knew Gary was right after all it was a miracle that they won "ha I knew it I fucking knew it" " I'm warning you Gary if you dare speak a single word of this to Ash I'll" " your what Grandpa spank me? or maybe you wanna pound my little ass all over again just like you did two weeks ago you bastard" immediately the professor's face turns bright red ashamed of his actions under the Pokémons control, even now it still haunted him it would be something he'd never forget nor would he ever be able to look at his grandson the same way again "that's enough Gary just shut up already" " that the best you got Serena? I'm so scared but don't worry maybe Ash will release another evil Pokémon then we can have another orgy before the end of the world" " one more word Gary Oak just one more word and I won't be held responsible for my actions now listen to me Ash can never know what happened that day do you understand"? " oh I understand perfectly bitch don't worry I won't tell him afterall I'm gonna have way to much fun with this but I can't say the same for everyone back home, once they find out he's here well let's just say all hell's gonna break lose oh and good luck preventing him from watching the news I'd say your going to be very busy well I've had my fun I'm gonna see if this dump has any decent food have fun looking after Ash because you have no idea what's coming for him, hell have no fury like a angry mob see ya bitches" little did they know Ash was currently listening on the other side of the door having snuck out of his room and heard everything devastated by what he'd heard quickly making his way back to his room just as the door opens narrowly avoiding Gary just in time, frantically the boy dives back into bed grabbing the remote switching on the TV flipping through channels till he finds the news giving a report about recent events, as he listens carefully brief flashes of the battle appear before his eyes as his mind is overwhelmed with great pain " crap this really hurts I feel like my head is gonna explode fuck why....why can't I remember why"? with no other choice he turns the TV off brining the pain to an immediate stop before throwing the remote at the TV cracking the screen panting with rage feeling completely betrayed unsure of what to believe or who to even trust.
Putting on his shirt Ash once again leaves the room making his way down the hallway refusing to make eye contact with any one till he arrives at the cafeteria finding it mostly empty side from a couple of patients ranging from ten to Sixteen but what caught his attention was Gary sitting alone at table in the middle of the room poking at his plate of food unimpressed with his lunch finding the mere site revolting, immediately a horrible feeling envelops Ash making him want to leave and come back later but after what he heard he couldn't bring himself to go back, he was now trapped between dealing with Gary or returning to bed to sit with the ones who lied to him to the ones he believed now despised him for something he did but couldn't remember no matter how hard he tried, with his choice made he makes his way over to the counter to select his lunch finding none of the available options very satisfying or pleasing to the eye but his body needed food so reluctantly chooses the s sandwich taking it to a nearby table placing it down before him but couldn't bring himself to pick it up or even take a bite despite the overwhelming hunger, despite the loud grumbling of his stomach instead he sits staring blankly at his food trying to remember what happened to no success but things only got worse as Gary approaches holding a cruel grin on his face " well well well look who's finally awake you know they were begining to think you'd never wake up infact I almost made a bet with Serena I was gonna say you would never wake up but here you are oh well, honestly it sucks you did the town would be better off with out you Ash after what you did". The cruel words stuck deep but he did his best to ignore his rival as he was in no mood to deal with him but even Ash had his breaking point and the more Gary ranted the closer he got to reaching his breaking point "you know Ash it sickens me seeing you here I legit feel like I'm gonna throw up from just looking at your face, if only you knew what you did, luckily for you every one has agreed to never speak of it again but that doesn't mean I can't have some fun, it doesn't mean anyone will ever forgive you, no one will ever forgive you Ash Ketchum after what you did" "SHUT UP"! without warning he leaps at Gary pinning the boy to the ground unleashing a mindless flurry of punches striking Gary's face and chest attacking like a wild Mankey screaming at the top of his voice cursing his the boy who was once his best friend who was now his bitter enemy. " SHUT UP GARY JUST SHUT THE HELL UP"! "or what Ash are you gonna kill me to? or maybe your destroy this entire hospital just like you did with Pallet Town " this comment only adds fuel to the burning fire inside Ash holding nothing back as whilst Gary laughs refusing to fight back as he was having to much fun watching Ash lose himself to anger as the door burst open with Delia, Professor Oak and Serena rushing in grabbing hold of Ash separating the two boys "Ash stop this please stop this pointless fighting immigration" but no words could reach the boy as he easily breaks free of the professors grip before turning to face his friends and family "why why won't you tell me the truth? what did I do what happened? why won't you just tell me?" but his question was ignored as none could bring themselves to answer the furious boy as all knew the truth would hurt to much " I hate you.....I hate all of you I HATE YOU"! before anyone had a chance to say a single word or attempt to calm the boy Ash flees out the room and put of sight " Ash no please come back" " Delia stay here I'll go after him Ash get back here we need to talk" immediately Spencer takes after his nephew as Serena helps Gary stand up only to be pushed aside by the ungrateful boy "well I've had my fun smell you later I'm out of here oh and one more thing he heard everything you said so technically this is all your fault smell ya later" "Mrs Ketchum what are we gonna do? what have we done"? " I don't know Serena I really don't know but Ash can never know the truth he must never know it would destroy him I just hope Spencer can find him....oh Ash I'm so sorry".
Without a second to lose Spencer chases after Ash sprinting down the corridor quickly finding him standing beside a vending machine trying to get a snack immediately coming to a stop alerting the boy to his presence " Ash please stay still your still recovering from serious injuries you shouldn't be running around like this please we only want what's best for you" " lier your nothing but a dam lier, I heard what you all said now unless you start telling the truth and tell me exactly what I did then I'm gone and don't you dare take another step" " Ash please let me show you something just please remain perfectly still I promise I'm not going to hurt you" with a nod from the boy Spencer slowly unbuttons his shirt to reveal his scar from the battle with Spritomb, the mere site almost made Ash gasp from sheer shock only adding to his confusion " you see this Ash ? I got stabbed I was staring death in the face but you saved me you saved my life, it's thanks to you that I can watch Molly grow up" " I'm glad you're ok uncle but that still doesn't answer my question" " I know my boy I know and please believe me I want nothing more than to tell you the truth but everyone believes it's best you don't remember it....it would be far to painful for you, you must be hungry here please take this" trying to gain the boys trust Spencer reaches inside his pocket pulling out a Poké dollar bill holding it out before him waiting for Ash to take it, the boy remains perfectly still glaring at his uncle unsure weather to take the money or simply run away, he always thought he could trust his mother, uncle and Professor Oak but now he didn't know what to believe or who to trust he'd never felt so alone. "I can see your still wary I understand here allow me" still nervous Ash watches closely as his uncle places the bill into the machine pressing several buttons before a bar of chocolate falls to the bottom where it's grabbed by Spencer and placed on the ground between them before taking several steps back creating distance between them, after checking his surroundings to ensure no one was going to burst out of hiding Ash cautiously steps forward to pick it up swiftly destroying the wrapper and devouring the chocolate " looks like you really enjoyed that" " well duh I haven't eaten in over two weeks I'm starving and hospital food sucks" for a moment the pair allow themselves to laugh finding peace in this brief moment of happiness but the moment came to an end all to soon "Ash will you come with me? will you please allow me to escort you to your room please son?" for a moment Ash felt compelled to step forward to leap into the man's arms and tightly hug him but something was holding him back, a overwhelming sense of dought held the boy in place like his feet were glued to the floor he couldn't move a single step, he felt like he was trapped in a nightmare like a wondering if his uncle would transform into a scary monster, everything he'd been through was a dream and he would have given anything for it to be a mere simple dream but it was far from a dream it was reality a reality he would have to face alone as he questions what he did " no uncle I'm sorry but no I won't go with you....I can't.....I don't trust you anymore none of you, I know you all hate me for what ever it is that I've done so I'm better off alone" " Ash no please I beg of you don't do this, what we did what we said it was wrong I know we betrayed you but please let me make things right, your my amazing nephew I love you, you saved my life I owe you a debt that can never be repaid, please come to Greenfield with me I promise you'll be safe there you have my word" " I don't care uncle I'm glad you're ok I'm glad Molly is save I'm glad I got to meet her but this changes nothing between us I'll see you later....maybe" before Spencer can say another word the boy makes his escape fleeing down the laundry shoot landing in a large pile of laundry breaking his fall, after quickly climbing out he sits on the floor where he remains for the rest of the night remaining awake for the rest of the night unable to sleep and repeatedly asking himself the same question on a endless loop " what did I do? what did I do? what did I do?".
The next day Ash returns to his room to everyone's relief but the boy doesn't say a word ignoring all of them almost like they were complete and total strangers as now they meant nothing to him, the boy was destroyed both physically and mentally and would take a long time to recover and even longer for his loved ones to regain his now broken trust but as the days pass by things only go from bad to worse as the towns people having been informed of Ash's location thanks to Gary now stand outside the hospital like an angry mob chanting demanding that both he and Delia leave town for what he did "I don't believe it I never thought I would see the day when Pallet Town would attack an innocent child Ash my boy please don't listen to" but as Professor Oak turns to look at the boy his voice fades to a whisper almost moved to tears as he sets eyes apon the devastated boy who didn't say a word didn't shed a tear but his eyes showed everything as they were filled with such pain such sadness that no word could describe them, he looked like he'd lost all hope like he would never be happy again, like he'd never smile or laugh again almost like he'd forgotten what happiness and joy felt like "please excuse me I'm gonna go for a walk" his voice was almost inaudible it was so quiet yet still filled with overwhelming pain and as he leaves the room no one dared to speak up or prevent him from leaving as all knew it would do no good it was pointless " Serena could you please keep an eye on him ? I have an angry mob to deal with no one threatens my son and gets away with it" Serena found herself frozen with fear unable to speak as it was a rare site to see Delia mad but even she had a breaking point and a high temper to boot, with the blink of an eye Serena had vanished before them chasing after her friend finding him slamming his fist into the vending machine only stopping when he feels the gentle touch of his friend rest apon his right shoulder "Ash may I stay with you"? the boy couldn't bring himself to say a word or even give a response instead he simply walked away with Serena following unsure what to say instead deciding to remain silent as they walk the hallway heading to the canteen only to find Gary waiting for them grinning from ear to ear. " Good morning I've been waiting for you" " don't even think about it either of you I'm not letting you fight again" " oh please do you really think you can stop us Serena? if our parents couldn't stop us then what makes you think you can"? "I don't have time to waste on either of you just leave me alone " Ash's voice was as cold as ice showing no emotion just cold emptiness as he walks away leaving his friends behind " and just where do you think your going Ash"? "just leave me alone Gary I don't have time for your bullshit" "that's right go and walk away Ash like the coward you really are you know it's times like this that I'm glad your Dad is gone I can't even imagine how he'd feel if he saw what you did" immediately Ash comes to a stop gripping tightly to the door trembling with rage as Gary had just crossed a line that should never be crossed "you heartless bastard Gary" letting go of the door he slowly turns around Looking at the floor slowly making his way to Gary till they stand before one another ready to fight once again with Serena standing inbetween them to scared to move a muscle knowing she was no match for the burning hatred that raged inside the two boys "all right boys that's enough if you start fighting again then I'm afraid your both have to go back to your rooms without lunch" to Serena's relief Nurse Joy has stepped into the room just in time to call of the inevitable fight "ha whatever the food here sucks now come on Ash let's finish what we started last I checked we're currently tied after our little battle in route one" " this coming from the idiot who used self destruct almost killing himself in the process just go home Gary I don't have time for you, your not worth it" "well that's the problem Ash I can't go home none of us again the town was almost completely destroyed who knows how long it will take to fix and now we're stuck in a refugee centre and it's all because of you" a depressed sigh leaves the boy having lost the will to fight all he wanted was to simply be alone believing he'd be better off by himself "nurse Joy may I have permission to go to the roof? I would like to get some fresh air" "of course my boy please follow me and as for you Gary Oak your on your final warning" " Ash may I" before Serena can even finish she's cut off by a cold glare sending a cold shiver down her spine " please Serena please just leave me alone" as Ash leaves with Nurse Joy Serena finds herself overwhelmed with by an overpowering sense of guilt regretting her earlier actions wishing she could properly apologise to her friend but now it was to late far to late.
"Well good riddance to him oh and speaking of good riddance why the hell are you still here Serena? I thought you were moving to the Kalos Region" " if you must know Gary my parents have already gone to the Kalos Region, with our home destroyed they didn't see the point in staying in Kanto for any longer, they of course wanted me to go to buy I managed to convince them to let me stay to help look after Ash, it wasn't easy but I got some help from Professor Oak but as for you I wish you would just leave you make me sick your the one who brought those people here" " you got me I did and man it was so worth it" furious and having heard enough Serena slaps the boy across the face leaving behind a large bright red mark " you little bitch oh you've done it now" before anything can happen the doors burst open as Professor Oak rushes inside unable to believe what he's witnessing " GARY stop this at once"! "your no fun gramps fine I'm out of here see you losers later" " thank you Professor is Mrs Ketchum ok"? " your welcome my dear don't worry she'll be quite all right let me tell you a secret whilst she may be one of the friendliest and kindest people you will ever have the pleasure of meeting she does have a firey temper my goodness you should have seen her during her teen years she was practically a different person until she met her husband, now where has Ash gone"? "oh he's gone to the roof with Nurse Joy" " wonderful he couldn't be in better hands now would you like to join me for a walk? Delia is going to be a while and it's such a lovely day outdoors one that shouldn't be spent stuck in doors, we can bring Molly with us come along my dear". Up on the roof a pair of elevator doors open up allowing the bright sun to shine down apon Ash as he shields his eyes slowly adjusting to the light having not stepped outside in over two weeks "welcome to the roof Ash my goodness isn't it a beautiful day now can I get you anything? candy soda perhaps"? "no thank you Nurse I'm fine I just want to be alone for a while" " very well but please understand I can't leave you completely by yourself so I'm gonna have my Blissey keep a close eye on you" grabbing a pokeball from her belt the jolly Pokémon is unleashed standing before the boy who glares in anger " this is because I ran away the other day isn't it "? " I'm afraid so Ash we can't have patients running away now can we? please call if you need anything now have fun you two" with no other option he tries to make the best of his current situation laying on his bask trying to relax in the bright sunshine which was far from easy as the shouts and yells of his Mom arguing with the towns people quickly ruined the peace "hey Blissey could you please get me a pair of sunglasses, a blanket and some headphones? I promise I won't run away this time I just want to relax" the Pokémon takes a moment to think over the best cause of action before holding out her hand requesting Ash to shake on it promising not to leave "all right Blissey you win here I'll shake on it" with the promise made the Pokémon takes her leave whilst Ash approaches the ledge looking down at the people below but quickly pulls back as they begin to hurl eggs, vegetables and other various objects trying to hit him only adding to Delia's rage turning into a monster as she tries to defend her son, ten minutes later the elevator doors open revealing Blissey carrying everything the boy had requested happy to see the boy was waiting for her "thanks Blissey I always keep my promises" slowly he removes his shirt from his still aching body placing it on the ground whilst Blissey lays the blanket on the ground for him whilst he puts on the sunglasses and head phones before laying on the blanket trying to find a moment of peace to little success as despite the beautiful weather and rocking music his mind remained focused on his burning question a question that he simply couldn't get out of his head.
Another week passes as Ash slowly recovers from the battle still desperate to know what happened to him as Gary continues to torture him as the towns people remain outside refusing to budge until they thier demands were met even when Officer Jenny and her Growlithe squad arrived on the scene they would simply return the next day endlessly tormenting the poor boy finally breaking him and as night falls on the seventh day Ash had finally had enough he simply couldn't take it anymore and knew he only had one option left "two weeks it's been two weeks since I woke up and I still can't remember a thing, everything refuses to tell me the truth, no one will tell exactly what I did or what even happened and the towns people still keep chanting outside even with Mom battling them head on and yet I still can't bring myself to even speak to her or anyone else I can't even look Professor oak in the eye I feel so betrayed by all of them I've never felt so alone..... alone no I'm better off alone afterall everyone wants me gone the town would be better of with out me, after what I did how can I ever show my face in Pallet Town again? they'd all be better off with out me that does it my minds made up it's time to leave for good" with his mind made up Ash leaves his room checking that the coast is clear before slowly crawling along the floor till he comes across Professor Oaks room slowly opening the door finding the old man sound asleep with six pokeballs resting on the table beside him " oh great well I guess I'll just have to test em all" like a secret agent on a dangerous mission he slowly makes his way to the table grabbing the six pokeballs before making his way out of the room after taking one final look at the man he was proud to call Grandpa as the realisation that he will never see him again sinks in as the door slowly closes " good bye Professor ill never forget you please look after Mom for me now let's see which one are you mmmmmm ok let's try you I choose you who ever you are blast it's just a Charmander ok let's try this one nope it's just a Miltank ok well third times the charm let's try you out" with a deep breath holding the ball close to his chest Ash readies himself to throw it hoping it's the one he needs as he fears that if he goes through all six that someone would catch him which was something he simply couldn't risk "ok here we go....yes finally I finally found you Abra listen there's no time to explain but could you please take me back to Pallet Town I need to go back and you two I'm sorry but could you wait here till morning? I promise Professor Oak will put you back when he wakes up come on Anra let's go". Unsure what was happening Abra reluctantly agrees taking the boys hand teleporting the two of them to Pallet Town finding it completely deserted completely devoid of life " wow I've never got so empty my god look at this place just what the hell happened here"? the young boy couldn't believe his eyes as the once peacefully thriving town now looked like a scene straight out of a disaster movie "what did I do? what did I do? I can't believe it it can't be real it's horrible I truly never can go back after this I can never be forgiven for this, Abra thank you for your help you can go back to the professor now I'll be fine on my own thanks for everything see ya" step by slow step he walks through the town taking in his surroundings unable to believe his eyes, he felt sick to his stomach wishing he could remember what happened wishing he could change it and save his home but there was simply nothing he could do all he could do was simply explore what was now a completely abandoned town " I've never seen anything like this and the news reports mentioned other cities suffered a similar fate, the battle of Pallet Town that's what they called it even Mom said the town was attacked but she's already lied about the truth and now I don't know what to believe, I can't even remember who stabbed Uncle Spencer I can't remember a thing and whenever I do I get those terrible headaches but I have to know what happened I have to know what I did I swear I will find away to remember but for now I better leave before they wake up, once they find out I'm gone this is bound to be the first place they search I don't have a lot of time" all to soon he comes across the remains of his home taking a moment to stand in silence taking in the horrible sight remembering how Gary led a rampaging Tauros through the home, he rembered the fun he had meeting Molly and playing with Galvantula but after that everything else was a complete blur and no matter how hard he tried he couldn't remember anything but as he enters his bedroom to fetch a change of clothes he falls to his knees overwhelmed with pain as he sets eyes on the fallen Celebei and Mimikyu.
Immediately he falls to the floor breaking down crying as a overwhelming sense of pain flows throughout his entire body like every single cell in his body was being stabbed at the same time and though he was unsure why he was crying he was certain he was responsible for thier deaths "I can't believe I caused the death of Celebi I caused the death of a mythical Pokémon I'm a monster and you I have no idea who you are you kinda looks like a Pikachu but your different and now your both dead because of me, I'm sorry I'm so sorry sorry please forgive me please I beg of you forgive me... what have I done? what have I done"? devastated he slowly stands up wiping his eyes on his sleeve trying to control himself "I can't stay any longer it's....it's to painful it's...to much I need to get what I came for and get out of here but don't worry I won't leave you two behind I'm responsible for both of you, I'm the reason your dead the least I can do is give you a proper burial" fighting through the pain Ash removes his pajamas leaving him standing in his underwear as he carefully places them on the floor before grabbing a fresh set of clothes from his destroyed wardrobe settling on a black t shirt, a blue pair of shorts and a dark blue jacket before turning his attention back to the two Pokémon picking them up holding the pair in his arms before heading down stairs, walks outside and stops in his back yard placing the two fallen Pokémon on the ground, heads back inside his home returning with a shovel ready to bury Mimikyu and Celebi and after ten minutes of digging everything was ready and one by one both are carefully placed in thier final resting place as he shuts his eyes bowing his head in a silent prayer paying his final respects praying they can find peace "good bye Celebi and you I wish I could remember who you are but I prey you find peace in the next world goodbye". "Good evening Ash Ketchum" the sudden voice makes the boy jump out of his skin landing on his butt panting heavily as he suddenly finds himself surrounded by several Celebi, for a moment he was certain he was dreaming as he'd just buried the mythical Pokémon "the hell is going on"? "fear not young Ash we come in peace we mean you no harm, please do not blame yourself for our sister's death for she gave her life to save yours she died a hero please do not let her death be in vain" to his shock the pokémons voice was gentle and kind showing no hints of hatred for unlike the towns people they held no ill will to the young boy but he still didn't trust them for now he trusted no one "I don't understand there....there are more of you I thought she was the only one, what are you even doing here"? "we came to speak with you we know what you plan to do but you do not have to do this, your heart has been shattered into a thousand pieces, your trust has been destroyed and you feel betrayed by your family but please this is not the answer please return to your family, what happened here was not your fault it was a simple mistake and you saved more lifes than you will ever know" "no your wrong Celebei you call this a simple mistake? look around you just look the entire town has been destroyed I caused all of this and then there's Lumiose City and Cinnibar island and who knows where else, what ever I did where ever I went I brought nothing but destruction I'm responsible for all of this I'm a monster, I did something terrible something unforgivable and unless you plan on revealing what happened or can bring back my memories then your just wasting my time" " I'm terribly sorry Ash but that is not within our power and you are better off not knowing the truth this is for the best I assure you please trust us" "trust you Celebi you must be joking now get the hell out of my way I'm leaving and I'm never coming back" slowly he walks away looking down at the ground unable to raise his head unable to look at the remains of his home town as the Pokémon float in the air watching him leave " sisters do not harm him he is a hero he is the hero of time he saved us all but alas he can never know what happened here for it would destroy him" the devastated boy keeps walking with no direction in mind no destination he simply keeps walking till he collides with something hard knocking him to the ground "huh Abra what are you doing here I thought I sent you back"? the Pokémon holds out a hand helping the fallen boy up handing him a pokeball "so you came back to help me thank you this is more than I deserve actually could I ask one more favour? wait here I'll be right back" without waiting for an answer he runs back to his house returning five minutes later holding a piece of paper placing it inside a envelope handing it over to Abra " could you please make sure this note gets to my Mom and the others?" with a silent nod Abra takes hold of the letter disappearing before his eyes leaving him completely alone with only the Pokeball in his right hand his only source of company well I might as well find out who's inside well whoever you are I choose you" with a throw of the ball the occupant is revealed to be a Charizard loudly roaring announcing it's presents to the town before turning his attention to Ash "great choice Abra thanks I owe you one ok Charizard I need your help I need a ride out of here now we better get going" with one final look at his home town the time to bid farewell had arrived and as he climbs aboard the dragon Pokémon Charizard takes to the sky both ready to begin a new life of isolation and exile with only eachother for company.
(Six Months Later)
Half a year has passed since the terrible day when Ash was tricked into releasing Spritomb apon the world and thou the war was won the cost of victory was to high, countless cities suffered severe damage, Pallet Town and Lumiose City were almost destroyed, Blaine's gym was annihilated, Celebei and Mimikyu were killed and Ash has run away vowing to never return believing everyone would be better off without him, when Abra gave the boys letter to his loved ones all were left devastated all except for Gary who couldn't care less but Delia took it the hardest feeling like her heart had been broken into a thousand tiny pieces but all hope was not lost for she wasn't going to just sit around wallowing in self pity she was going to find her son and bring him home and fortunately she wasn't alone for she had Serena, Professor Oak and her brother Spencer at her side ready to help determined to find Ssh no matter where they had to look no matter how long it took they wouldn't stop, they wouldn't rest until he was found but after six months of searching there was no sign of him in almost the entire Kanto region but this didn't deter them and as they begin to make plans to search in Johto and onwards they split into two teams with Delia, Spencer and Serena heading Goldenrod City deciding to start there before widening their search to the rest of the region whilst Professor Oak remains in Kanto to cover the remaining areas, no one was sure if Ash was in Kanto, Johto or even Hoenn as he could be anywhere but little did they know he was currently still in Kanto hiding in the one place he was absolutely certain they would never think to look the safari zone, a place he vowed to remain in exile for the remainder of his days as his crime still weighed heavily on his heart like a unmovable chain, his new life was simple but enjoyable each day he would start the morning off with breakfast followed by an afternoon of playing with Pokémon from simple games to sex to simply hanging out whilst avoiding any and all trainers never allowing himself to be spotted or seen and finishing the day with a relaxing swim and a good night's sleep, often he would wonder if he made the right choice coming to the safari zone or if he should have gone else where but it was to late to change his mind now for he was completely alone as he and Charizard had both gone thier seperate ways after a fight. And now as the sun rises on a new day the morning rays of the sun brightly illuminate the small cave Ash now called home waking him up and as the tired boy slowly opens his eyes he's greeted by a all to familiar site one he had grown rather fond of since his arrival in the safari zone and even with the bright sun in his eyes he knew right away who it was standing before him, the figure was a small child with a head of large spiky wild hair wearing and a large boomerang tied to his back, he stands still with arms full of fruit but as soon as he realises Ash was awake he immediately drops his load of fresh fruit and runs away fleeing like a wild Wimpod before Ash had time to even get one word out "every day he visits me, he's never missed a single day and every day it's the same he flees before I have a chance to thank him or even talk to him, I hope one day I can finally talk with him well I have plenty of time for that but I can't help but wonder if the stories are true, is it possible that boy is the legendary Kangaskhan kid? I wonder" grabbing a piece of fruit he sits down to his breakfast wearing his now torn and withered clothes that barely held together covered in mud leaving Ash looking like a wild boy and as he ponders over his thoughts he thinks back to the first day he arrived in the safari zone alongside Charizard, settling in hadn't been easy but when he woke up the next day he was greeted by the mysterious boy leaving him food before running away, at the time he was left speechless unable to believe that not only was there a little boy living here but his mind had been blown by the fact that the rumours might possibly be true, for years there had been countless stories of a supposed wild boy living amongst the Pokémon of the safari zone and now it had possibly been proven trud and every single day he had visited leaving offerings of food but never once staying to talk even when Ash fell ill the wild boy came to his aid accompanied by several Pokémon where he remained for over a week beside Ash's side before taking his leave once his guest had recovered, by now Ash wondered if the boy was unable to talk or was just simply really cautious but what ever the reason he was forever greatfull it was only thanks to this wild kid that he had survived this long but every day he missed his mom and friends but in his heart he knew he couldn't go back, he still hadn't forgiven himself nor did he think he ever would, the young boy planned to stay here forever and if he had to move else where then so be it, he would find away to leave, he would find a new place to call home for his mind was made up and nothing was going to change it.
" That was delicious that boy really knows where to find the best fruit in this place then again now that I think about it I haven't even explored half of this place yet, then again I haven't had a chance to since I'm always on guard I'm always fearing someone is going to find me and take me back and I can't allow that to happen I can't go back I can never go back well it's a beautiful day I might as well go for a walk maybe I can do some exploring I just hope to many trainers come today I swear every day there seems to be more of them if this keeps up then I really might have to vacate and find somewhere else maybe the Alola Region it's been a long time since I was last there man times like this I wish Charizard was still here, I hope he's ok we shouldn't have argued I said such horrible things to him I wish I could apologise please be safe Charizard" his thoughts are quickly interrupted by a wild Rhyhorn as it enters the cave bowing before the young boy having grown rather fond of him since his arrival "good morning Rhyhorn your right on time now I hope you're ready to begin because I'm not going to lose this time now let's get into position shall we? and don't forget you know the rules hey don't give me that look I only cheated once and haven't done it since noe get ready....and....GO" immediately the two friends take off running as fast as they could sprinting out of the cave racing through the tall grass passing by many waking Pokémon as others loudly cheer on celebration as they stand and watch having grown fond of Ash and Rhyhorn's daily race, since thier first meeting the pair had quickly become good friends and would compete in a race every single morning starting from the cave and stopping at the entrance to the safari zone and the winners prize was to top the other with Rhyhorn winning nearly every time which Ash didn't mind in the slightest, everyday he would do his best to win but was simply no match for the speed of the Pokémon which would result in the boy getting pounded by the Pokémon every single morning. Ash couldn't think of a better way to start the day as he adored having his tight little ass destroyed by the large cock of Rhyhorn loving how it would stretch him open before sending him to another world and would finish by flooding his entire body with fresh hot creamy cum, only once had the boy won by cheating but this was simply because he wanted to try topping a Rhyhorn which in the end he found very enjoyable but it couldn't even compare to the incredible feeling of having his ass destroyed and as the race comes to an end once again victory goes to Rhyhorn bringing a bright side grin to Ash's face as he was more than ready to begin "oh dear looks like you won guess that means your topping me today normally I do like to prep you first but today let's try something different I want you to go in dry and don't hold back I want you to destroy me as usual" unable to hide his excitement the boy immediately removes his clothes before getting on all fours burying his face in the ground whilst spreading his cheeks holding them apart leaving his greedy hungry little hole on full display, a hole that compared to the large cock of Rhyhorn was like comparing a Seedot to a Snorlax but compared to the sleeping Pokémon Rhyhorn was nothing but his large penis fit Ash nicely having settled in to it's new home using the boy like a cock sleeve, it was a moment both human and Pokémon greatly anticipated each and every day and as his eyes lock on to his target Rhyhorn couldn't help wondering why the boy wanted to go dry as normally Ash would blow him then use the remaining cum as lube or other times would simply rim his hole and yet today he had presented an unusual request but if this is what the boy wanted then he would give him exactly that and as his front legs are placed over Ash's shoulders practically burying the small boy beneath him his large red cock gently pokes his hole ready to enter like a drill about to enter a wall everything was set and with a hard push the tiny hole is forced open allowing the large cock to burrow it's way inside pushing past the tight anal walls making its way deep inside the warm tunnel forcing a loud satisfied gasp to leave Ash loving how full he felt and thrilled by the fact that only half was inside he still had over half left, the excitement sends his heart into overdrive loudly beating in his ears as he patiently awaits the inevitable "yes....yes fuck yes keep going Rhyhorn put the rest of it inside me fill me to the brim and don't stop till your balls rest on my butt cheeks" the Pokémon was more than happy to grant the request and with a strong push the rest is pushed inside leaving him balls deep inside his little friend.
" So full...I'm so full all right Rhyhorn you know what to do and don't keep me waiting I don't want to repeat what happened last week....hey don't growl like that your the one who didn't finish in time we almost got caught by those two trainers but I can't deny how thrilling it was to get pounded by you whilst knowing we could have been spotted at any moment that was amazing but I'd rather not do that today now get those hips moving and OH AW AH" immediately his request is granted cutting of his sentence turning his words into complete gibberish slowly turning into a sea of grunts and moans as the Pokémon uses his full strength driving his cock as deep inside Ash as it could possibly go reaching so deep that it left a large moving bulge in the boys stomach almost looking like something was moving inside and was trying to find a way out, the zone is quickly filled with the symphony of moans and grunts from the two friends as they move in unison with Rhyhorn's large balls smacking the boys small ass who thrusts backwards trying to get his friend even deeper inside his small body, but this point he'd had sex with countless Pokémon that called the safari zone but out of all of them Rhyhorn remained his absolute favourite which is what led him to coming up with the idea of a daily challenge and as he loses himself to the wonderful experience Ash believed himself to be a genius for coming up with such a fun idea almost regretting that he didn't think of it back when he lived in Pallet Town especially considering the enormous army of Pokémon in Professor Oak's possession the possibility's were almost endless, had he stayed then the boy would have been like a kid in a candy store with the sky the limit for selection "yes yes yes give it to me Rhyhorn don't you dare stop till you flood my body" his tight hole clenches around the large cock currently buried deep inside trying to squeeze as hard as possible in order to please the Pokémon knowing how much Rhyhorn loved it when he would do that though even if he hadn't the Pokémon would still be having a blast as nothing could compare to the boys ass, when he first arrived many Pokémon would often break out into fights each wanting a turn with his body till he eventually managed to calm them down, it almost warmed his heart as he wasn't use to being wanted by so many, it almost made him feel special like he was a famous celebrity or world famous Pokémon trainer, something that had been his dream but now it would forever remain a dream as now not only could he never go home but now he would never become a Pokémon trainer leaving his dream shattered. With a mighty roar Rhyhorn explodes flooding Ash's small body with a gallon of cum turning him into a cream filled donut as it leaks from his open mouth and nose running down his face as his body is struck by his own powerful orgasm Painting the grass beneath his stomach white as the Pokémon slowly pulls out allowing Ash to collapse having no strength left to hold himself up or even stand "fan freaking tastic I will never get tired of this, same time tomorrow Rhyhorn that is unless you have any plans for today" the smile remains on his face whilst gigging amused by the fun he could have today knowing the Pokémon wouldn't turn down a second or even fourth round but the happy moment immediately comes to an end as the two doors begin to slowly open "oh you have got to be kidding me, quick Rhyhorn let's get the heck out of here" without a moment to lose and no time for Ash to retrieve his clothes the Pokémon quickly helps Ash onto his back and runs away returning to the cave allowing the boy to rest before taking his leave "see you tomorrow Rhyhorn man those trainers timing couldn't be worse " completely exhausted unable to move an inch he remains lying on the ground as fresh cum leaks from his ass forming a large puddle underneath him as he waits for the trainers to leave when suddenly the sound of a gun is fired scaring the life out of him as he comes to a horrible realisation they weren't Pokémon trainers they were Pokémon thiefs.
The sound sends his heart racing with fear as his body trembles unable to remain still as voices from the distance fill his ears, he wasn't sure what they were saying but he knew exactly what they were up to " crap crap crap crap you have got to be kidding me, I can handle Pokémon trainers, visitors heck even officer Jenny but thiefs why did it have to be Pokémon thiefs? I guess it could be worse but the heck do I do now? I'm completely trapped if I set one foot out of this cave then there bound to catch me and if there planning to steal Pokémon I dread to imagine what they'd do to me, what do I do ? what do I do"? almost like his prayers were answered the mysterious little boy leaps down landing before Ash raising a finger to his lips requesting that he remains silent, the mere site almost made Ash gasp in shock as the boy hadn't been this close since he fell ill allowing him to fully take in the kids appearance whilst fully conscious, the boys hair was large wild and spiky, it's colour was a dark shade of black, on his back sat a large boomerang tied to his back with string, he worse no clothes standing completely naked before Ash, his eye brows were thick and black and on his face sit two spiral patterns resting on his cheeks, his height was short and if Ash had to guess he'd assume the boy was three to four years old " I don't believe it he really came to help me again his timing couldn't be better thank you so much" still unsure if the boy could talk or even understand him Ash mimicks the boys actions putting his own fingers to his lips earning a nod of approval from the boy who follows it up by pointing to himself then to outside trying to ask Ash to join him wanting to take out the criminals together, a question that blew his mind as it almost felt like he was dreaming for the little boy who had been helping him for the last six months who had been keeping his distance was now not only standing before him but was actually requesting his help, it was a unique opportunity that he couldn't turn down "thank you I'd be honoured oh wait do you understand me"? the little boy stares in confusion only understanding one of two words but most of the question went completely over his head "uh ok let's try again uh me friend me help you" still silent the boy answers with a smile and a nod seemingly understanding Ash's words holding out his hand waiting for his new friend to take it. " Amazing this is amazing I still can't believe I'm finally meeting you, I guess you can't talk huh? oh by the way my name's Ash...A..s...h..Ash do you understand? what's your name"? once again his question is met with silence and a confused expression as he couldn't understand a single thing he just heard "Tommy....me Tommy" announces the boy pointing to himself drawing a bright smile from Ash shocked to learn that the little boy really could talk even if it was only basic he was just thrilled to be having a conversation with the little boy the mythical Kangaskhan Kid himself "you friend Tommy friend"? " yes me Tommy friend Ash is your friend now how do we get rid of those Pokémon thiefs? oh my bad to many words uh let me try again me uh hey where'd you go"? without realising it Tommy had vanished with out a trace leaving Ash completely alone when the ground begins to shake accomplished by very loud footsteps like a herde of something very big was approaching from the distance " I think I know where this is going now I'm certain no he definitely is it really is him Tommy is the Kangaskhan kid he really does exist this is fantastic....WOW I knew it he brought a herde of Kangaskhan it's like he brought an army with him" as the Pokémon stand outside the cave Tommy leaps down from the leader landing before Ash smiling as he points to the leader "momma momma Kangaskhan Tommy's momma, come with Tommy" not needing to hear another word the thrilled Ash immediately begins climbing the large Pokémon quickly followed by Tommy till they reach the head standing atop ready to lead thier troops into battle " Tommy this is amazing I still can't believe you really exist and the view from up his amazing " his eyes sparkled with pure joy unable to contain his excitement as a sudden realisation hits him he finally found a new friend one he could stay with one he could look after, one he could act like a big brother to, even now it felt like more than he deserved after everything he'd done but for the first time in a long time he felt truly happy as the horde of Kangaskhan begin to move charging into battle making Ash lose his balance almost falling of before Tommy grabs his arm saving him " hold tight moma bumpy" down below the two criminals make thier way through the zone both carrying shotguns ready to hunt thier prey believing they had the advantage of so they thought as nothing could have prepared them for the Kangaskhan kid himself or his new ally Ash Ketchum and as the two boys ride the Pokémon straight towards them thier bravery immediately melts away leaving turning the pair into complete cowards leaving them vulnerable to the wrath of Tommy who leaps down from his Mom tightly holding his weapon swinging it to knock out the first thief before following it up by flipping over the second launching a mighty kick knocking him to the ground but he wasn't beaten yet as the man quickly rises up aiming his gun at the kid but doesn't get the chance to fire as Ash jumps from momma Kangaskhan landing on the thief immediately knocking him out.
" Yes yes we did it that was awesome hey Tommy what happens to these guys now we can't just leave them here right"? having no idea what Ash just asked him the boy looks up to his mother who points to the Safari Zone entrance answering the question "oh now I get it so you capture and defeat the bad guys then leave them hear for the staff to take away that's so awesome so what do you want to" but before he could finish his question the sound of doors opening immediately catch his attention "oh crap someone's coming quick we have to get out of here we need to split up do you understand"? his question was met with no answer and there was no time to try and explain it to Tommy who simply held out his fist pointing it to Ash with a grin on his face like he was trying to say we'll meet again before climbing up his Mother and leading the Pokémon away till he's out of site once again leaving Ash completely alone "stay safe Tommy I promise I'll see you again tomorrow now I better get out of here before" " ASH! ASH! ARE YOU HERE"? "that voice no it can't be it's impossible" immediately he falls to the ground trying to hide himself amidst the tall grass as the sound of closing doors can be heard in the distance followed by footsteps from an all to familiar friend who under the watchful eyes of Ash soon comes to a stop finding a set of torn discarded clothes on the ground "aw crap I forgot about my clothes I didn't have a chance to pick them up and now he's here now he knows I'm here shit now I'm gonna have to leave but I don't want to leave I like it here and I even got to finally meet the Kangaskhan kid himself I want to be his friend I want to stay with him I can't leave I can't go back to Pallet Town I won't" "Ash I know your here please come out I just want to talk please" "please allow me Professor" requests Officer Jenny entering the safari zone closing the door behind her followed by a Growlithe ready to search for the boy. "Oh come on he brought not only officer Jenny but a Growlithe to crap" "looks like I have no other choice ok Growlithe take a good sniff take his scent in and you know what to do" with Professor Oak holding the boys clothes before the Pokémon allowing Growlithe to take in the scent and with the boy immediately located he sets out to collect him racing through the tall grass leaving the boy no time to escape before he finds himself pinned to the ground by the fire Pokémon as he loudly howls alerting the others that he's succeeded in his mission " get of me you moron get the hell off me before I kick your ass" "it's ok Growlithe you can let him up now, hello Ash it's been a long time " the professors warm smiling face did nothing to quell Ash's burning rage as he stands up with Growlithe standing beside him making cutting off his only escape route "hello there Ash I think these belong to you" as officer Jenny holds out the boys clothes he snatches them quickly putting them on holding a look of hatred on his face glaring at the ones who found him realising it was over he truly would have to leave the Safar Zone but first he had to escape "what the hell are you doing here? how did you even find me"? "Officer could you and Growlithe please leave us ? we have a lot to discuss " " of course professor ill be outside please call if you need anything and Ash it's nice to meet you" with Officer Jenny and Growlithe now gone Ash looks around scanning his environment looking for the perfect escape route whilst keeping a close eye on the professor fearing he might try something "well aren't you at least going to say hello or it's good to see you again"? " how about I kick you in the balls and run away? now I'll ask again what are you doing here? how did you find me"? "Ash will you please sit with me we have a lot to talk about"? " fine but I'm warning you if you try anything and I mean anything you will regret it Professor" after a short walk the pair come to a stop taking a seat on a large knocked over tree where they sit in silence before Professor Oak finally breaks it "my boy I can't tell you how wonderful it is to see you we've all been terribly worried about you you've been gone for six months we searched everywhere for you, we must have searched almost the entire Kanto Region even as we speak your Mom and uncle are currently searching the Johto Region, Ash you can't even begin to imagine how terrified your Mom has been, when she red that note it...it broke her heart I don't think I've ever seen her so devastated".
"Honestly I just got lucky finding you, I came here on a whim as it was one of the only places we had left to search but please tell me my boy why did you do it ? why did you run away"? "great you found me congratulations now get lost I never want to see you again I never want to see any of you again, you know perfectly well why I'm here I did something terrible something unforgivable I almost destroyed the entire town and that's not even mentioning everywhere else and I heard you all talking that day member? I heard everything and yet I don't know what I did no matter how hard I try I can't remember a thing, every time I try to remember I get these incredibly painful headaches professor tells me please tell me what did I do tell me" the boys words hit Professor Oak deeply as he hangs his head in shame knowing he couldn't answer that question it was impossible, it was something even he couldn't do "Ash my boy I'm sorry I'm truly... truly sorry but I can't answer that question I can't...I can't tell you what happened I believe it's best that you don't know and I think your mind would agree you see I believe these headaches are your minds way of preventing you from remembering, you see my boy sometimes we can go through or suffer painful difficult events that we can't handle because they are simply to much, this is called trauma Ash and I'm afraid the events of that day have left you traumatised think of it like a scar in your mind so you see my boy it truly is best that you don't remember do you understand"? "I understand professor but I don't care if you aren't going to tell me then get lost and leave me the hell alone we have nothing else to discuss so stay or leave I don't care because come tomorrow I'll be gone and you will never see me again so take a good final look because this is goodbye professor" though he did his best to keep up his act deep inside the boy was in agony, in the last six months he'd greatly missed his friends and family but he'd vowed to never return, he couldn't go back home as he knew no one would ever forgive just like how he could never forgive himself. "Tell me Professor when I leave are you going to search for me again"? his innocent voice was filled with deep sadness sounding like he was on the verge of breaking down trying to hold back the overwhelming pain "indeed my boy if you run away again then I'll just search for you again and I'll never stop I'll look for you as long as it takes until I bring you home after all Pallet Town just isn't the same with out my fourth grandson, I've already lost Red and Blue, Gary well you know how he is so please Ash I can't lose you two and don't forget your Mother your her whole world, my goodness you should have seen her she hasn't slept in weeks she's been searching far and wide for you and like me she will never stop until your home safe in her arms, son her love for you is bottomless no matter what you do no matter what happens you will always be her son and she will always love you will you please come home? your uncles offer is still open, we can all go together me, you, your Mom and of course Serena" " your a terrible lier professor you really think I'd fall for that? Serena is gone she's moved to the Kalos Region " having heard enough he stands up ready to leave when he's stopped by Professor Oak before he can take off again " I'm not lying Ash she's been worried sick about you, like the rest of us she's been searching far and wide trying to find you of course her parents were against it but she fought against them and with a little help from yours truly we managed to convince them to let her stay with me until we found you well that was the original plan but we managed to convince them to let her stay longer to help aid in your recovery so you see my boy every one misses you terribly all we won't is for you to come home please let us help you" Ash found himself left speechless he didn't know how to respond or what to even believe, the pain of betrayal still hurt terribly but yet he found himself almost enjoying his reunion with his old friend almost happy to see him again but could he really forgive Professor Oak and the others? could they even forgive him? and most importantly could he ever forgive himself?.
"Ash forgive me for asking but how have you survived all this time by yourself"? he opens his mouth to speak before immediately covering it with his hands as he realised he shouldn't reveal the truth about Tommy even though he trusted Professor Oak this trust was now destroyed and even if it wasn't he still wouldn't tell him as the risk was far to great, for years stories and rumours had spread about the existence of the Kangaskhan kid until now no one even knew if he really existed and Ash himself was the first to ever meet him, he couldn't just break that trust he couldn't betray the kindness that Tommy showed in his time of need so he would keep silent he would keep his secret buried deep inside him until the time was right to reveal it and even then it would only to to the one he knew he could trust "well Professor it was difficult at first but soon I gained the trust of the local Pokémon, they helped me search for food and fresh water if it wasn't for them I probably wouldn't have survived I owe them my life especially you Tommy I'll never forget you" the final line he whispers to himself wishing he could stay or at the very least say goodbye to the one who saved his life, the one he owed so much, the one he would never forget the legendary Kangaskhan Kid Tommy "extraordinary I'm very impressed my boy you have done very well I'm truly proud of you but I must ask again will you please come home? I promise we will all help you in any way we can, forget about the towns people forget about Gary just think about your Mom don't you miss her"? "of course I miss her professor but after what I did after what everyone said how can I be forgiven? how can I forgive any of you? how do you hope to regain my trust"? the question hit both deep as both knew it would take a long time to fully recover from recent events but together they could make things right, like the town they could rebuild there friendship, a air of silence falls as Ash sits deep in thought unsure what he should do, he missed his friends and family every day but could he go back? did he have the right to go back? " professor if ...if I go back...... will..... will you come with me and Mom to Greenfield"? "of course my boy we all will well expect Gary but your welcome to stay for as long as you want so what do you say my boy will you come home "?. "Stay in the safari zone or go home it's a difficult choice, I still can't remember a thing I wish I could remember what exactly I did but I do miss Mom ok Professor you win I'll come home" " that's wonderful to hear my boy you have made the right choice just wait until the others hear the good news there'll be thrilled" " no professor don't tell anyone please at least.....at least until I'm ready please" "very well my boy now let's be off" rising to his feet Professor Oak carefully picks up Ash giving him a loving hug as they make there way through the tall grass unaware that they were being watched by Tommy as he stands apon his mother watching his friend leave "good bye friend of Tommy good luck" his young face holds a bright smile sad to see his friend leave but he knew that it was the best thing for Ash and hopes someday they will meet again and as Professor Oak steps through the doors to the safari zone the pair vanish from site leaving Tommy alone with his Mother "don't worry Momma Tommy know meet again one day now home let's go home" over the following days Ash is taken to Olivine City and given a full examination relieved to learn he's given the all clear "excellent news my boy you have a clean big of health hey now what's wrong? is everything alright"? the boy is silent as he sits on a chair in the doctors office holding his pajama shirt in his trembling hands unable to respond as the professor pulls up a chair to sit beside him placing a gentle hand on the boys bare shoulder "you know it's ok to be nervous but I promise everything will be fine your Mom loves you more than life it's self now are you ready"? "yes Professor I...I think I'm ready let's do this " his voice was nothing but a quiet whisper unable to hide his fear but after three days in the hospital he knew he couldn't delay the inevitable any longer and as he stands up to put his shirt on a deep breath leaves his trembling lips ready to do what he must, step by slow step the nervous boy walks through the held open door making his way down the corridor till he comes to a door, a door that led to the room he'd been staying in before he ran away and he knew exactly who was behind it waiting for him "ok Ash you can do this deep breath deep breath deep breath your going to be ok I mean it's only Mom ok...here we go" with a trembling hand he grabs hold of the handle slowly opening the door to reveal his mother sitting on the bed "hey Mom I'm back" an orchard silence fills the room as the two stare at one another unable to believe there eyes, as Ash waits for his Mom to say something Delia felt like she was in a dream wondering if she'd fallen asleep and was having a glorious dream, even as her beloved son approaches it still didn't feel real until he stands before her taking hold of her right hand placing it on his right cheek "Mom it's me Ash I'm back I came back, I'm sorry I ran away I'm sorry about what I did to the town I'm sorry about everything just please say something I love you Mom" "Ash.... little Ash my boy my little boy is it you? is it really you or are you a Pokémon in disguise"?.
" What like the master of illusions Zoroark or Ditto ? no I'm real Mom it's really me it's Ash I'm home" the soft hands of Delia gently explore the boy stroking his black hair to his cute face looking deeply into his eyes "I don't believe it...it is you it really is you my boy my little Ash I've missed you so much" unable to hold back her tears of joy any longer Delia tightly embraces her son, she could have held him forever she didn't want this wonderful moment to end she'd never been so happy, her dream had come true her son was finally back "Mom Mom tight to tight need air" " sorry sorry I'm just so happy I can't believe your really here but where have you been? we've been looking everywhere for you we even started searching in Johto just where we're you "? "it's a long story Mom but I've been in the safari zone for the last six months until professor oak found me three days ago and brought me back but I'll tell you everything later right now I need to apologise to Serena and uncle before we leave for Greenfield tomorrow got ta go I'll be back later Mom" before Delia could say a word the boy had vanished sprinting out of the room in search of Spencer and Serena trying to hide his pain trying to hurt it deep down inside so he can enjoy the joyous reunion with his loved ones he just hoped Gary wasn't around as he had no desire to deal with him, for the next six months Ash stays Greenfield slowly recovering from recent events enjoying his time there as he slowly re built his trust and friendship with everyone spending day after day hanging out with Spencer, Professor Oak and his Mom and playing with Serena and Molly, the boy was a natural with his cousin quickly growing close even taking on the duty of tending to her whenever she woke up in the middle of the night easily calming her as despite his happy days at Spencer's mansion he struggled to sleep as every night he would suffer flashes of the battle with Spritomb in the form of terrible nightmares but bad dreams aside things were finally peaceful for the most part as elsewhere the towns and cities that were affected by the Spritomb attack slowly rebuilt slowly putting their life's back together but no one would ever forget that terrible day as it would haunt them all for the rest of thier life's and as the days go by time seemed to fly by for young Ash as before he knew it it was his eighth birthday a day that he at first dreaded but to his suprise it turned out to be a very enjoyable day that he got to spend with his loved ones followed shortly by Molly's first birthday two months later but all to soon the happy time away in Greenfield came to an end as it was soon time to return to the rebuilt Pallet Town, as much as Ash and Delia hated the idea of going back they both knew it was for the best to return to thier home town, saying goodbye to Spencer and Molly wasn't easy especially for the two cousin's having grown almost inseparable but Ash promised he'd try to visit more often hoping to visit at least once a month, once every one was ready to leave Ash, Professor Oak, Delia and Serena return to Pallet Town via the assistance of Abra finding the town completely rebuilt looking like nothing had happened but the towns people were far from pleased to see them especially Gary who wasted no time unleashing a endless stream of insults that swiftly went ignored by Ash as he was in no mood to deal with his old friend and as he took his first steps inside his fixed house he knew things would never be the same again.
(Present Day)
Without warning Ash wakes up panting heavily with sweat running down his bare body shocking Gengar and Hypno as it was extremely rare for the victim to wake during the process "oh crap he's awake but how? this hasn't happened in years dam and I was really enjoying that it truly was a most delicious dream" " there's no time for this Gengar the kid's awake so let's just get the hell out of here before" but before he could finish Ash leaps from the bed rushing past them taking no notice of the two Pokémon as he hadn't even noticed they were there for his mind was to focused on recovering from the sudden release of his long buried forgotten memories, with out a second thought he races into the bathroom located in the corner of the room immediately throwing up in the toilet as his body couldn't handle the sudden shock leaving him shaking lost in a state of complete shock only noticing the two intruders when Gengar approaches tapping the boys right shoulder "hey kid you alright? ruff night sleep huh"? "Gengar what do you think your doing? you know better than to interact with humans and besides he can't understand us anyway" "what you saying I can't be nice? well not nice I just don't want to repeat our previous mistake speaking of which that little bastard will probably be along anh minute now screw it we better get going see ya kid thanks for that I really enjoyed it maybe we'll run into you again someday see ya" leaving no chance to respond the two Pokémon vanish before Ash's horrified eyes but he had no time to focus on them as he was still trying to recover from what he just experienced, finding the strength to get up he slowly manages to stand up clinging to the wall for support till he's standing before a basin of water as his entire body trembles with fear leaving him feeling like he'll topple over at any second "I....I...I don't.... believe it... Spritomb..... Kenzo... Charlie....Riku... Charlie....Kenji.... Oliver..... Blaine the battle of Pallet Town..... Mimikyu....the boardgame....Tommy the Kangaskhan kid....I....I.....I remember everything oh my god I remember everything single detail of what happened all this time....all this time I wondered what happened all this time I was so desperate to know so desperate to remember and now it finally happened". "Why....why didn't they tell me? they had no right to lie to me Mom,Professor, Serena, Uncle Spencer they all hid the truth from me all this time for three years they hid what happened they should have told me they should have, what I did the mistake I made the people I hurt the cities and towns I destroyed, I even caused the death of Mimikyu and Celebi I did something unforgivable no wonder everyone in town acted weird around me, they can never forgive me hell I can't even forgive myself I.. wait a minute Spritomb Kenzo could he....is it possible? could he have survived? when we last met I was certain I destroyed him ending the war but could it be is it possible he survived? god I hope not I prey he's gone forever I prey Charlie and the others were able to move on and find peace even you Kenji after everything you did it's nothing compared to what I did but as for you Kenzo I failed you.....I failed to reach you failed to find the good in you failed to save you...no you were beyond saving I hope you burn in hell where you belong but wait he said we met before in his past and my future in the Hisui Region that's the same thing Hatterene told me she said I would meet her in the my future her past when me and my friend save her from thiefs but who is this boy they mentioned? who is this friend and when will I meet him? and Team Rocket just what are they planning and that Pokémon what could it be? it's the same one Butch mentioned and man to think I was in love Gary that's insane oh man I can't think straight I feel like my head is going to explode whilst thinking a million thoughts a second I have so many questions, it's so much to take in but above all else I'm scared no I'm terrified I did such horrible things and Spritomb I fear he may still be alive and if he has then it's just a matter of time till he returns again, once more after his revenge....no not this time this time I'll be ready for you Kenzo if you really did survive I swear I'll be ready to face you again and this time I'll finish what The Aura Guardian started ill finish what my future self started ill finish you ill end things once and for all I swear it".
Exhausted and drained physically and mentally Ash returns to the basin to wash his tired and wet body but as he approaches the bowl of water he's greeted by the laughing face of Spritomb staring back at him " good evening Ash pleasent dreams"? " no it can't be no your not real your just my imagination" " are you sure about that my old nemesis? are you sure I'm not real? for all you know I could have survived of you could have destroyed me that day three years ago who's to say? but since I'm here let's chat after all it's been so long since we last sure eachother we have a lot of catching up to do" "NOOOO"! wasting no time Ash grabs the bowl throwing it to the ground shattering it into a thousand pieces soaking the floor immediately waking the sleeping Arthur and Blake who are greeted to the site of Ash frozen in fear muttering to himself " not real it's not real it's just my imagination he's dead I destroyed him he's gone I know he is he has to be " "Ash hey Ash are...are you ok? can you hear me? it's me Blake" but his words fall on death ears like he was trying to communicate with a brick wall only when the two friends take Ash's hands does he return to reality finding the pair looking at him with worried expressions on thier faces, thier concerned eyes silently asking a dozen questions "Ash can you hear me"? " yeah Arthur I can hear you sorry about that I didn't mean to wake you" " don't move Ash I don't want you cutting your feet I'll have this mess cleaned up in no time but I have to ask what happened? you should be sleeping you have a big day ahead of you and we just barely got back In time as it is, I swear I'm gonna kick Cody's ass tomorrow for making us go on that wild chase yesterday" "so Ash ok tell us what happened"? believing his friends had a right to know he takes a deep breath ready to answer thier question "sorry guys it....it was just a bad dream well resurfaced memory to be exact one that my mind buried deep till now even now I can't stop shaking and ". He comes to a sudden stop as something in the darkness catches his attention, in the corner of his right eye he could see something moving but was unsure if it was friend or foe "guys get behind me immediately I promise I'll keep you safe don't ask questions do it I swear I won't let anyone else get hurt, you hear me Kenzo? I swear I'll avenge Mimikyu I won't let you hurt anyone else now show yourself you coward" his worried voice immediately switched to one of pure rage scaring Arthur and Blake as they cower behind him to nervous to ask what it who he was talking about, tightly the two friends hold hands silently supporting the other as they await the reveal of the mystery Pokémon, slowly it emerges from the darkness revealing a black ghostly body with a pair large red eyes sitting apon a face hidden beneath a wooden mask in the shape of a small tree "good evening everyone sorry to bother you but have any of you seen a Gengar or Hypno around here"? "Ash who who is that"? "it's ok guys it's just a Phantump don't worry their normally pretty friendly uh I hate to disappoint you but your friends just left a few minutes ago you just missed them" immediately the Pokémons red eyes brightly glow as he loudly groans looking like he was about to attack before letting out a deep sigh "dam again I just missed them I'm really sorry about all this I hope they didn't cause you to much trouble are you all right"? "uh yeah thank you so are they friends of yours"? asks a nervous Arthur poking his head out whilst tightly clinging to Ash's body "I'm afraid not there actually my arch enemies you see long story short I was once a human boy like the three of you but then one day I ran into those two and they killed me but I was reborn as Phantump and well here I am I've been haunting them ever since, wherever they go I go I will never let them rest for what they've done now if you'll excuse me I better go after them good night" as Phantump disappears before thier eyes Arthur and Blake were left with even more questions as they had never heard of anyone becoming a Pokémon as to the sheltered cult of was an unheard of concept.
"I know what you're thinking and yes it is possible for people to become Pokémon when they die a fact I unfortunately know all to well....dam you Kenzo I promise I'll explain everything later but for now we should really get some sleep well that is providing we can I don't know about you guys but I honestly don't think I'll be sleeping for days" deciding to not ask questions believing for now sleep would be best Arthur and Blake quickly climb into the bed followed by Ash allowing him to lay in between them as they each cling tightly to him from both sides "you two are so warm and cosy you know with you two here I may be able to sleep after all thanks guys" even with his friends at his side Ash couldn't stop his body from trembling, he shaked like a living vibrator he simply couldn't stop "sleep well my friend good night guys" but as the three friends settle down to sleep the door suddenly bursts open as Lord Akira, Michael and several armed guards enter the room grabbing Ash, Blake and Arthur pulling them from the bed throwing each of them to the floor pinning them down preventing escape " hey what the hell? what are you doing? what the hell is going on? let me up get off me" Lord Akira leans down to remove the rings of Hoopa from Ash's fingers handing them to Michael to be destroyed "be silent chosen one I know what you have done you have committed a unforgivable crime, the three of you have broken our most sacred rule and now you shall face the concoquences of your actions" as Lord Akira stands before the three boys ready to do what he must little did any of them know Volcarona the god of fire himself hovers above the ground inside his private chambers "I sense a disturbance in the cult I sense that fool Akira what is that boy up to this time? he knows all to well not to disobey me" with a flap of his large dark fire orange wings he summons a ring of fire that transforms into a portal displaying the events currently playing out in Ash's room showing the Pokémon Lord Akira speaking with his prisoners as Cody is dragged into the room followed by Magearna "no no no you fool you stupid fools curse you Akira your an even bigger fool than I thought, this complicates things I can't lose another chosen one not after last time, time is not in my side my time is running short I need that boy I need Ash Ketchum I must have him before it's to late, fine I'll just have to take care of things myself". Meanwhile in the city of Stow-on-Side Alister stands in his stadium surrounded by his allies Hop, Marnie, Raihan and Volcanion " everyone is here as you requested Alister the floor is yours" " thank you Hop I'll take it from here" the Masked boy slowly steps forward step by slow trembling step as he turns to face his friends even now he couldn't hide his fear despite his seemingly calm composer the young boy was a nervous wreck on the inside but as he clears his throat to speak he imagines the gentle touch of Ash's hand on his shoulder giving him the confidence he needed " thank you everyone for coming on such short notice I honestly can't thank you enough for doing this but I must remind you of the danger that awaits us, the cult may be more powerful than we anticipated so be ready for anything and then of course there's Darkrai it's just a matter of time till he finds Ash so we need to find and rescue him first, we may be in for the toughest battle any of us have ever faced no we may be in for the battle of our life's so if any of you wish to leave then please do so no I will bear no ill feelings towards you" silence fills the stadium as Hop places a gentle hand apon his brothers shoulder " I'm not going anywhere, where you go I go you got that"? " Hop is right Alister your not alone in this we're in this together now let's go save your friend" adds Marnie " it's been a long time since I've met anyone with a ass as good as yours Hop then I met Ash and dam what a fine ass that kid has and I'm not going to let some ancient Pokémon have it you can count me in Alister" " and you Volcanion"? asks the nervous boy trembling at the mere thought of the Pokémon saying no as he steps forward to look the gym leader in the eye " take of your mask" take off his mask was the Pokémon serious? he had to off known he was asking for the impossible as it was as impossible request it was something Allister simply couldn't do, the boy would rarely ever take it off, even when he bathed or went to the pool he would wear it even when he slept the mask would remain on, since he'd first received it from Hop and Leon it had become a part of him he simply couldn't be apart from it and now this Pokémon was asking him to remove it but why? for what purpose did it have to be removed? " could you guys...I mean could you... well you know?" his nervous voice was almost a whisper as he stuttered through his request " it's ok Alister remember we're right here ok"? one by one they walk away giving the pair the space they need and as his pale shaking hands reach up to remove the mask his hidden face is gradually revealed to the Pokémon till he's ordered to stop leaving the top half of his face visible allowing Volcanion to look deeply into the kids dark eyes " just as I thought your eyes are filled with courage, you really are braver than you look Alister you should have more confidence in yourself afterall not many can rise to the rank of gym leader at your age oh you may raise it my boy now in answer to your request of course I'll help".
" I owe that boy a debt that can never be repaid if it wasn't for him then I'd still be blinded by my hatred of humans now my friends let us charge into battle" " thanks Volcanion we owe you one so Alister where is thier base located"? asks Hop ready to begin but apon hearing the question Alister immediately freezes in place becoming a living statue as his pale skin starts to turn a bright shade of red, in all his life Alistair had never felt such embarrassment " oh come on kid you can't be serious how are we supposed to rescue them if we don't even know where they are" ? Rahian's question weighed heavily on the young gym leader leaving him feeling like a complete fool, in his haste to gather his friends to rescue Ash he never once thought to ask him, Blake or even Arthur the location of thier base, completely defeated the masked boy falls to his knees cursing under his breath as he clings tightly to his hair silently screaming in rage "its ok Alister I promise everything is going to be ok we'll find them don't worry we'll" as Marnie attempts to calm her friend she's quickly interrupted by an unusual guest " good evening everyone my my it seems you have gotten your selfs into a spot of bother dear oh dear" the sudden deep voice shocks the life out of all as they slowly turn to find a a man wearing a set of black robes with the hood raised above a white featureless mask that concealed his identity " hey check it out Alister it's you from the future" the young gym leader ignores Hops bad joke as he rises shaking with fear, he wasn't sure why but he could have sworn he could sense something wrong with the strange figure, something dark, something evil, all signs that he couldn't be trusted "my my what rude children you are I said good evening the least you could do is oh I'm sorry how silly of me it's morning well in that case good morning everyone" "All right clown just who the hell are you"? " now now temper temper dear Raihan that's no way to treat a kind stranger now is it? please allow me to introduce myself I am known as The Masked Man please call me Mask it's a pleasure to make your acquaintance and I have come in your time of need to assist you, after all don't you wish to save Ash from the Cult of Volcarona"? " how... how do you know about the cult just who are you"? " threat not little Alister I mean you no harm I'm simply a kind stranger who wishes to help well technically there is two of us but I'm afraid my friend couldn't make it this morning he's a little.... well let's say he's preoccupied now I'll ask again don't you want to save Ash"? " and I'll ask again who are you and how do you know so much"? before he even knew what was happening Alister found himself grabbing the stranger by his robes ready to strike him before coming to his senses quickly letting go " I'm sorry I shouldn't have done that". " Oh it's quite all right it's rather touching to see just how much you care for your new friend now you are all trying my patience and I'm afraid time isn't on your side, if you don't act now then well i can't guarantee Ash's safety" "I'm warning you Mask if you harm a single hair on his head I'll make you regret the day you were ever born" "calm yourself Hop I do not wish him any harm no not me it is the cult themselves for they have discovered your little trip and I'm afraid they are not happy now I'm afraid I must be going good bye everyone" in a fit of desperation Alister falls to his knees planting his masked face on ground begging for the stranger to stay "all right all right you win we'll accept your help just tell us what you want and how to get to him please I'll do anything" " that's a good boy Alister now as for what I want well I want many things yes a great many things indeed but I'm afraid none of you can provide them so consider this a gift from me to you as token of our new found friendship now don't blink" with a snap of his fingers two large bright orange swirling portals appear before the group " now as you can see there are two portals aren't they pretty ? now all you have to do is choose one think of it like a game, one will take you straight to Ash and the other well let's just say it will take you to him but your be taking the long way around now please choose and good luck to you all....your gonna need it" realising they had no other choice but to choose one of the portals Alister and the others huddle together to discuss thier options and after much debating they choose the portal on the left "so you have made your choice excellent now all you have to do is jump straight through I wish you all good luck" "Ash please hold on a little longer I'm coming to get you I promise I'll save you no I swear I will let's do this " pushing his overwhelming fear aside burying it deep down inside him Alister leaps though the chosen portal disappearing before his friends eyes.
"Wait for me Alister it's time to end this cult once and for all hey has anyone got any bug spray for Volcarona"? "this is no time for jokes Hop now move it" with a hard push a unimpressed Marnie pushes the boy through the portal quickly following him immediately followed by Raihan leaving behind Volcanion who found himself locked on to the masked man unable to look away almost like he was mesmerized "just who are you Mask"? "oh wouldn't you like to know Volcanion but I'm afraid my identity is my little secret but don't worry your find out one day yes everyone will find out one day now I do believe your friends are waiting for you now off you go run along now Volcanion run along afterall you don't want to fail Ash the same way you failed your friend or AZ now do you"? "I...i don't understand how could you possibly know about that how could you possibly know about the one who created Magearna"? " like I said my friend that's my little secret now I suggest you get going that portal won't remain open forever, it's now or never you can either stay here with me and drink some tea or you can go and save that boys life and I think we both know what choice your going to make so don't keep him waiting, once again I must warn you that time is not on your side" the mystery of the masked man raised a thousand questions in the mind of Volcanion but with time of the essence he knew what he had to do and leaps through the portal as it closes behind him " and just like that they're gone but oh dear it seems they've chosen the wrong one what a pity it seems they'll be taking the long way around, I do wonder if they will make it to him in time yes how I wonder oh well I best be going there is much to do, I'm gonna have so much to tell Kenzo when I get back I can't wait to see his reaction and as for you Ash Ketchum don't disappoint me I know you can rise to the challenge that awaits you so never give up, keep going, fight the good fight, destroy that overgrown moth Volcarona, defeat the Pokémon of nightmares Darkrai, complete your mission for Misty and return to your friends in Kanto but know this your time is coming to an end, I'll be watching from the distance but I won't be alone, for so long I have waited, for so long I have waited for my revenge against you and that jungle boy Koko oh I have such plans for the two of you, oh how I'm looking forward to our long awaited reunion old friend for it's sure to be a night to remember infact you might even say it's to die for".
Next Time Judgment Day
Chapter 19: Judgement Day
Summary:
After learning about his traumatic past with the Pokémon Spiritomb and the tragic battle that befell Pallet Town Ash fears the Pokémon may have survived and can't help wondering if he will one day return once more seeking his revenge but the boy doesn't have time to worry about his enemies fate when his own life is now on the line, for today will be a day like no other, the forces of darkness are coming, danger is approaching from all sides and this day will decide the fate of everyone, Lord Akira has learnt of Ash's crime and now must stand trial alongside his friends but there is hope on the horizon for Alister has assembled a team to destroy the cult of Volcarona once and for all consisting of Hop, Marnie, Raihan and Volcanion but after meeting a mysterious figure known only as The Masked Man and falling for his trap the young gym leader and his friends may not make it in time but they aren't the only ones on their way for Darkrai is on the verge of finding Ash and reclaiming his lost prize, In the coming battle sides must be chosen, allies must be selected and the secrets of the past will be revealed but in the end only one shall emerge victorious for one shall stand and one shall fall.
Chapter Text
Whilst the children of the cult sleep soundly in thier beds all greatly anticipating the days events that were soon to come none of them could have ever imagined the sheer inescapable terror that was waiting for them for today was going to be far from an ordinary day for today would change everything as they know it, but for now they were at peace enjoying a blissful night's sleep as they escape to the land of dreams the one and only place they could be themselves, no cult no religion no Volcarona nothing they could just be normal children and thou they were loyal to thier beloved god many felt the same way as Arthur and Blake having grown tired of everything as nothing had been the same since that catastrophic day that changed everything as they were forced to watch their parents and family slaughtered before thier eyes at the hands of Volcarona himself, since that day the cult under Akira's rule hadn't been the same but all were trapped for none could ever leave and should they dare attempt to escape or speak out of place then it would cost them there life's but tonight the wish for many to leave may come to pass but as for right now they rest peacefully in thier warm soft beds all preying for Ash the chosen one's success in the coming trial. For some this was the first peaceful night's sleep they had experienced in months as every single night the Pokémon duo of Gengar and Hypno would visit and treat the children like an all you can eat buffet, night after night they would feed apon their terrible dreams always careful not to overdo do it as they didn't want to repeat their previous mistake when they accidentally drained a child to death resulting in his rebirth as a Phantump who now haunts them like a inescapable demon, following them everywhere they go refusing to leave them vowing to haunt them forever as his own personal form of revenge against the ones who claimed his life but fortunately for the children of the cult thier invited guests were currently preoccupied as they had found a new target to focus on, Ash himself but in doing so they unlocked the boys hidden buried trauma revealing to him the tragic events of his past when he was tricked into realising the Pokémon Spritomb from his eternal prison resulting in all out war, it became a day no one would ever forget but as Ash rests with Arthur and Blake slowly taking in what he did the young trainer was unaware that brother Michael had seen his return from retrieving Magearna for Cody and he sits in the private chambers of lord Akira having just finished giving his report to his beloved leader as a orchard silence fills the room, Micheal leans forward on his chair swinging his shirt legs as he awaits his leader to speak, though he was one of the youngest members of the cult as he was only six years old he remained was one of the most loyal members you could ever meet, his devotion was unquestionable, he would give his life without a second thought should his god ask for it and though it pained him greatly giving his report as he knew it would lead to the death of Arthur and Blake the young boy believed he was doing the right thing, after all the cult tolerated no blasphemy no traitors and no exceptions.
And whilst many believed the day thier families were killed by Volcarona to be a tragic one, one that would scar them for the rest of thier life's but Michael was the exception as he believed they had incurred the wrath of thier god and in his infinite anger and wisdom he wiped away those that had betrayed them all , to him Volcarona did the right thing and now he must follow in his footsteps and do what he must, he will do what must be done as justice must be served, in his heart he was certain he did the right thing and his beloved god would greatly reward him for his great work but as he remains waiting certain that Akira would be pleased the masked leader was far from pleased as the crimes of Ash, Arthur, Blake and Cody shook the young leader to his very core he almost felt sick to his stomach, his hands rest apon the arms of his throne gripping tightly whilst his mask hides the conflict on his face, outside he kept his sturn composure but inside he was suffering, he was unsure what to do, it pained him having to carry out justice but he couldn't simply let his fellow brothers go unpunished for what they have done but he couldn't watch another die he couldn't lose another friend, like the others the past haunted him weighing heavily on his shoulders, for on that terrible day a simple mistake cost the children everything they held dear, even lord Akira lost his entire family and with his parents gone he was was forced to take his Father's place as leader, a position that had been his destiny since the day he was born but he was far from ready for such a heavy mantle. In the time since he has done his best to be good leader for his friends, to lead his devoted followers on the right path, to keep them save but after everything that had happened even his faith, his loyalty was starting to wane, even now he was questioning his loyalty to thier all powerful god, the boy had an impossible decision laid out before for now the fate of both Ash and the cult rest in his hands, could he risk defining the god once more? no It was impossible it was something he simply couldn't do, he couldn't bare the thought of another disaster for if they disobeyed again then it could spell doom for them all but did he have the right? does he have the right to decide who lives and who dies? is it worth sacrificing four lifes for the sake of many? it was an impossible question one the boy didn't want to answer as it was a lose lose situation but what else could he do? there was simply no other choice, slowly he rises from his chair turning around to admire the carpet displaying Volcarona that hangs from the wall as his mind fills with the screams of his parents and little brother as they burned before his very eyes, he thinks back to the days earlier events and how he ordered Tyrantitar to kill his friend and fellow brother before everyone, a decision he now regretted as the pain weighed heavily on his heart for the burden was his and his alone to carry, in this moment he would have given anything to save everyone, he would have given anything to ask someone anyone for advice but there was no one, he was the leader he had the authority, he couldn't allow himself to look weak Infront of the others, the final choice was his alone and deep down Akira knew that what ever he chose the decision would haunt him and add to his ever growing pain, at times like this he cursed his existence wishing he'd never been born into the cult wishing he could have been born a normal kid and been allowed to make his own choices his own decisions and choose how he wants to live his life but alas fate had given him this life the one that he hated above all else, at times he'd even considered taking his own life but he couldn't bare the thought of leaving his friends behind he dared not think what would happen to them in his absence " my lord are you ok? your very quiet" his head hangs low as the pain of the past tightly wraps around him like he was embracing an old friend, he didn't want to answer his friend but he knew he had no other choice " yes my brother I am well, all is well I was just thinking....thinking about why this has happened, these are dark times there's no denying that, lord Volcarona still hasn't forgiven us for our previous mistake and I fear danger is approaching I fear we may soon be under attack my powerful outside forces and.....it.....it breaks my heart".
"Had all gone as planned then Ash would face the grand trial, no doubt he would succeed, lord Volcarona would be pleased and all would be well but now....now I hold his life in my hands like I'm holding a candle in my hand and his life is the burning flame knowing that with just a press of my two fingers his life would be snuffed out like a puff of smoke just like that, it would be so easy so simple and yet I don't know what to do dear brother never before have I felt so conflicted for not only is the life of Ash in my hands but so id the fate of every single brother in our family, please forgive me brother Michael I'm so ashamed of myself I'm the leader I shouldn't display such weaknesses before you I humbly ask for your forgiveness" feeling completely worn out the boy returns to his seat raising his mask to rub his tired eyes revealing a terrible burn scar on the left side of his face resulting in Michael letting out a sudden gasp of fright before immediately turning around not wanting to look "it's ok my friend you have my permission to look, just as I must look apon it each and every day as a reminder of my failure you to may look apon my scar, let it guide you down the right path" with a loud gulp and driven by curiosity Michael slowly turns around finding the mask resting apon Akira's lap fully revealing his horrible scar, to the boys horror and disbelief the entire left side of the leaders face was terribly scared, the skin was a deep shade of red covered in what looked like dead skin almost giving him the appearance of a zombie, further down the left side of his mouth was completely missing revealing a row of teeth and as for his eye it was a pale cold shade of white revealing he was indeed blind in his left eye, never before had Michael seen anything so horrific but even this failed to make him question his endless devotion to Volcarona but even Michael wasn't a monster as the meer site hit deeply drawing a single tear to run down his left cheek as his mouth hangs open unsure what to say, he knew Akira was badly wounded on that terrible day but never had imagined it was anything like this. "A tear for me brother Michael? your kindness warms my heart I am forever greatfull my friend" his once serious tone of voice was now one of pain and sadness but as the pain threatened to consume him Akira still clinged tightly to the speck of pure kindness his friend was holding out for him "my lord I must ask and please forgive me but....does...does it hurt"? " a fine question my friend and to answer it no not any more nowadays I can't feel anything on the left side of my face it's completely numb and a permanent reminder of our great failure, a failure that nearly brought about the end for all of us it's only in his infinite kindness that we were spared but I can't tell you how much I miss them" "I understand how you feel my lord your brother didn't deserve the fate that befell him but in a way it's almost an honour for in death he found eternal peace in the realm of fire and my lord if I may please allow me to help you with a passage from the holy texts, in the beginning there was nothing just an empty void of pure darkness completely devoid of life but then he was born the god of all Archeus himself, in his infinite wisdom he created the universe, the world, time, Humans and Pokémon but most importantly he created our one and only true god Volcarona who blessed us with the gift of fire for which we are forever greatfull but now we face a dark moment in our history, the chosen one Ash Ketchum has broken our sacred rules and there our those who wish to undo everything we have accomplished, but I shall not let this happen, we have failed lord Volcarona once before but we shall not fail him again, the ones who seek to destroy us will never find this place but should they come then we shall unite, we shall stand together and we will wipe out this plague, the cult of Volcarona shall prevail" Michael believed every word he just said his innocent heart was pure and loyal to those he called family and like Akira he would do what he must to protect everyone and do what he must to please Volcarona.
The kids loyalty shocked lord Akira to his core as Michael reminded him of himself when he was younger how he used to be before he became the leader but now he was changing he was starting to become a different person and couldn't help wondering if Volcarona was wrong if everything was wrong but for now these thoughts of dought would have to be pushed aside as Akira could not allow himself to appear weak before one as faithful as Michael "I wish Father was still alive he'd know what to do, I'm so lost I'm so conflicted no ....no I can't allow dought to cloud my mind at such an important moment, such a crucial moment I must make a choice and I must make it now but which one? which one is the right one to make? either I sacrifice Ash and the others or I once again incur the wrath of Volcarona and lose every one...forgive me I beg of you forgive me but I must do what I must" with a heavy heart Akira holds his mask before him a mask once worn by his Father before placing it apon his face "you are indeed a most loyal subject of my flock dear brother I'm lucky to have you at my side now rally the guards it's time we deal with this it's time we make things right" "it shall be done my lord it would be my honour" with the vital decision made lord Akira's judgement had been cast bringing a smile if pure joy to Michael's face as he believed his leader had made the right choice, a choice that would ensure their safety and please thier god so with no time to lose the thrilled little boy sprints out of the room to rally the guards leaving Lord Akira alone with his thoughts " brothers Blake, Arthur Cody please forgive me and chosen one Ash I have no right to ask for it but I beg for your forgiveness please forgive me for what I'm about to do, I have no choice, there is no other way, there is no other option I can not allow my brother's to suffer again and thou your life's must be sacrificed the needs of the many out weigh the needs of the few". Rising from his chair Akira makes his way into the hallway standing outside Ash's room where his loyal guards stand waiting for him each one stood naked wearing only a crimson cape with the face of Volcarona on the back displaying them as the royal guards of thier leader, in thier hands sits a large a spear with a cold emotionless look on thier faces, they looked almost like blank faced robots as they had been taught to never show it display any emotion as they had been given the difficult task of not only guarding thier leader but to also carry out justice to thier fellow brothers whenever the need arises, only the strongest most loyal and bravest were chosen to become a guard and to many it was seen as a great and noble honour one that Michael hoped to achieve one day when he grows up as for his entire life he had admired them and wanted nothing more to serve alongside them "welcome my lord everything is ready just give the word and we shall commence with the operation" the young boy bows before lord Akira just waiting for the order to be given ready to attack his fellow brothers at a moments notice but Akira remains silent ignoring his loyal friend unable to bring himself to respond as the pain was to great as he knew that once they enter the room his friends and Ash would soon face swift justice followed by death, for a moment he allowed his dought's to again cloud his mind but inside he knew it was to late to turn back now it had to be done "excellent work my brother's now break the door down and arrest that once and you two go and retrieve brother Cody and that vile Pokémon at once" with the order given two guards bow thier heads before leaving to deal with Cody as Akira and Michael step aside to give the guards the space they need to get to work, with thier combined strength the door is swiftly taken care of as it bursts open with a mighty crash immediately waking Ash Arthur and Blake starting then as the royal guards charge straight towards them with spears raised ready to strike should they attempt to escape.
Before either of the three boys could even blink they find themselves pulled from the bed and thrown to the floor where there held down by the guards with the spears pointed straight at their throats silently warning them not to move if they value thier life's "hey what the hell's going on? get off me dam it hey are you two ok"? "don't worry Ash we're both fine just a little bruised now would you morons let's us go before oh shit" like the flipping of a light switch Blake immediately changes from defiant and brave to a silent boy fearing for his life as Lord Akira enters the room dragging his cape along the ground as he towers over his three prisoners, the mere site sent a wave of pure fear straight through Arthur and Blake who immediately realised they were in serious trouble "lord...lord...lord Akira I..I..I....I" " be silent brother Arthur there is no need for you to talk now no no need you know as well as I what you did what the three of you did, you dared to go outside you dared to break out most scared rules but not only did you do this once but twice, you even had the audacity to bring back a Pokémon with you, you dared to bring a vile Pokémon to our most holy home I'm so ashamed of both of you but especially you Ash Ketchum thou you may be the chosen one even you can not break the rules that we hold so near and dear but even worse it was your idea was it not"? "lord Akira please let Arthur and Blake go I'm the one you want just let them go and I'll explain everything I promise just please don't hurt them don't you dare hurt them" the two boys stare eachother down as thier eyes lock onto the other almost like they were trying to look into the others soul before the moment is interrupted by Michael as he kicks Ash in the face feeling insulted by his blasphemy " be silent chosen one you dare to order our great leader know your place you are nothing but a pile of dust beneath his holy feet you should feel honoured just to be in his presence now speak only when spoken to before I rip out your tongue" "wow someone's got an attitude problem or are just that much of a kiss ass to Volcarona"? "HOW DARE YOU "! kneeling down Michael grabs his enemy by the throat squeezing hard revealing despite his young age and short appearance he was far stronger than he looked "not a bad grip but I've faced worse than you, compared to Spritomb now let my friends go before I kick your little ass" "you talk a big game chosen one but your forgetting just who's in charge here and though the great Volcarona needs you alive it doesn't mean you have to be in perfect condition, maybe I'll break a finger of two or perhaps I'll cut out that vile tongue so my ears don't have to suffer your pathetic threats". As Ash continues to insult Michael trying to buy time as he attempts to remove the rings of Hoopa hoping to use them to escape alongside Arthur and Blake but little did he know Lord Akira was watching closely with his good eye, thou the guards failed to notice the chosen ones escape attempt Akira found himself wishing he could simply let them go, he wished he could allow Ash to use the rings on his fingers to escape but in his heart he knew it was impossible he couldn't allow Ash to escape he couldn't risk the wrath of Volcarona, placing a hand on Michael's shoulder the furious boy finally stops yelling allowing his now sore throat to finally rest leaving the boy confused but as he turns to look at the masked leader he knew it was not wise to question his decision so remaining silent the boy rises slowly stepping away standing beside the guards "chosen one please stop this pointless resistance I know what you have on your fingers now please hand them over or I shall have your fingers broken, oh yes I know about the rings of Hoopa yes even I know a thing or two about mythical Pokémon wretched vile things" Ash's eyes burn with overwhelming rage but realising he had lost he gives up allowing the guards to remove the rings handing them over to Akira who holds them out before his brothers "behold my friends the ring, the ring of the Pokémon Hoops but these are no ordinary rings for they are infact portals simply throw one step through it and you shall arrive in another location amazing aren't they? but I'm afraid they can not to be allowed to exist now brother Michael would you please do the honours" slowly he lowers his right hand handing them over to his loyal subject to Ash's horror "don't don't you dare please don't... don't destroy it please just let Arthur and Blake go I'm responsible for all of this please Lord Akira lets just talk you don't have to do this we don't have to fight we don't have to be enemies" silence fills the room as all present wait for Akira to respond, Arthur and Blake could feel thier hearts racing rapidly in thier chests with needs of sweat running down thier bodies as they feared for thier life's but didn't regret a single thing, thier time with Ash, Hop, Alister and Volcanion was some of the most fun they'd had in years.
Akira looks from Ash to the two rings resting in Michael's hand awaiting permission to destroy them "those eyes such pain such hatred but I also see fear but not fear for your life no I see fear for something else no someone else tell me chosen one what did you see? what have you experienced to have such eyes? eyes similar to mine I wonder" "I've seen things you would never believe lord Akira I've faced evil the likes of which you could never imagine but I'd be more than happy to tell you please let us put our differences aside after all we're all human I know you worship Volcarona I know your loyal to him but aren't you tired? tired of this endless bloodshed? tired of losing your friends to this? please I beg you stop this you have more power than you know together we could stop him together we could" before he can finish Ash is again attacked by Michael slamming his fist straight towards his target only to be stopped at the last second by Akira who's tight grip threatens to break the boys arm like a twig "you shall not harm the chosen one and this goes for all of you none shall harm him do I make myself clear? now as for you Ash I suggest you hold your tongue for should you speak more blasphemous words then you will incur the wrath of Volcarona and that is something I can not allow now I ask you be silent now brother Michael destroy those rings immediately" finally hearing the order he's been waiting for Michael wastes no time crushing the two rings in his hand turning them into a pile of gold dust that freely falls from his open palm almost looking like a beautiful golden rain making a almost beautiful site leaving Ash furious as now not only was his only means of escape gone but so was an ancient relic from an ancient mythical Pokémon but little did he know that in destroying the rings it unleashed a chain reaction destroying the ring of Hoopa that sits in the pocket of Alister's shorts immediately grabbing his attention bringing the masked boy to an immediate stop quickly reaching inside pulling out the remains in the form of gold dust resulting in his pale shy face immediately turning bright red from embarrassment "I don't believe it I completely forgot this was in my pocket, this entire time we've been running through this strange place after that Masked guy tricked us and we could have used this ring to go straight to the cults base.....I feel like a complete idiot no I am one crap" "hey Alister you ok back there ? if you fall behind your get lost stay close now" "on my way Hop note to self punch myself in the face tomorrow, dam that masked man I bet he knew it was in my pocket bastard to him it's all a game dam him". "Hey hey Micheal yeah I'm talking to you get over here tell me just how did you find out about what we did ? we were so careful no wait it was Cody wasn't it? that bastard I knew he'd betray us where is he? I'll kill him I'll kill HIM"! roars Blake struggling in vain to break free to no success "why don't you ask him yourself Blake? bring him in boys" the sound of loud footsteps and furious yelling fills the corridor as Cody is dragged into the room before he's thrown to the ground followed by Magearna who's left horrified by the site before her powerless to help fearing that should she attack then her new friends could get hurt " you rotten bastards I refuse to be treated this way how dare you interrupt my fun I was in the middle of a glorious evening with my wonderful Pokémon and oh hey Ash Arthur Blake what are you doing here"? if Arthur could stand then his body would have immediately come crashing to the ground, the red head found himself floored and speechless by Cody's rapid range of emotion and unbelievable stupidity after all he was the one who threatened them with this very scenario and now despite there best efforts to find and bring back Magearna they still found themselves in the exact scenario they'd tried so hard to avoid "you dirty rotten bastard you fucking scum back I knew you couldn't be trusted you ratted us out you dare to betray us"? "hey don't look at me like that Blake I swear I'm innocent I didn't do anything and besides I was to preoccupied with Magearna my lord she's wonderful" "be silent both of you it was not brother Cody who told me of your crime he did not betray you no the one who revealed your crimes to me was brother Michael one of my most loyal and faithful brothers, lots Volcarona would truly be proud of you my friend" " thank you for your kind words my lord I am honoured".
"Michael?.....you told him but why? how could you? I thought we were friends" the young boy kneels before Arthur looking into his horrified tear filled eyes, eyes that were filled with pure fear believing it really could be the end for not only himself but Blake and Ash, they would lose thier life's for the simple act of going outside, for the simple want to leave this simple desire was going to cost them everything "how could I brother Arthur you really have the nerve to ask me this? you my brother you betrayed me no you betrayed all of us you know full well that the rules must never be broken you know lord Volcarona must never be disobeyed you have brought shame apon us all, may he have mercy on your wretched filthy file souls , I feel sick just looking at you I feel ashamed to have once called you my friend Arthur I feel ashamed to call you my brother no I'm wrong....you are no brother of mine not you and not Cody and especially not you Blake, the three of you mean nothing to me now" his voice was as cold as ice fully displaying his inner pain the pain of betrayal "hold it Micheal I don't understand there's one thing I don't get how did you see us ? how did you know that we left Relic castle twice"? the confusion sitting on Blake's face brings a smile of glee of Michael he looked like he was about to burst out into a fit of laughter almost like a deranged super villain "you fool Blake you pathetic insulant fool did you really think no would hear you during your little get together? oh yes I was there I was awoken by your vile noise so I decided to investigate and was appalled by what I saw play out before my poor eyes, I saw not only the chosen one but you and Arthur having sex with those vile filthy Pokémon blasted heretics, at first I was prepared to tell lots Akira everything but then I saw you leave I watched you dare to step outside adding to your crimes, I knew you would return so I decided to wait for your return but even I never thought you would dare to leave again let alone return with another Pokémon and you Cody you are also to blame for it was you who dared to threaten them should they not comply and collect this vile thing". Michael quickly turns his attention to Magearna looking deeply into her mechanical eyes like he was trying to find something before he slaps the robotic Pokémon across the face enraging Cody but his screams go ignored by Michael as he awaits for Magearna to retaliate but to his disbelief she remains perfectly still refusing to hurt one as young as him "ha pathetic you can't fool me you filthy creature I know you won't to attack me so go on do it I'm defenclees I'm unarmed so go ahead but me prove to me that you are indeed nothing but a mindless creature no....no I'm wrong your not like normal Pokémon no your almost.....mmmm what's the word I'm looking for"? "robot Michael the word your looking for is robot but she's not the only one there are many similar to her many who share the steel typing but Magearna is also unique she was created thousands of years ago she was the first Pokémon to be made by humans but she is harmless she will not fight back nor will she hurt you she's innocent" with his question answered Micheal turns his attention back to Ash once more kneeling before for him "thank you chosen one but you have given rise to an interesting thought tell me are the humans of the outside world attempting to play god? do they attempt to play the role of Archeus and create new Pokémon? disgusting now I suggest you tell me the truth or your friends will suffer" "Michael please listen to me those people are called scientists but they mean no harm they never intended to play god things well things just happened but yes they did create two other Pokémon but this was only recently, over fifty years ago they created a new Pokémon called Porygon they even gave it the power to evolve and then over five years ago a scientist named Dr Fuji created a Pokémon called Ditto but I swear those are the only ones I swear it's the truth" as silence falls he preys Michael will believe him as he couldn't risk the cult learning about Team Rockets secret Pokémon project, he couldn't bring himself to imagine what would happen should they learn about it or worse should Team Rocket learn of the cult he was desperate to do anything to prevent further blood shed, desperate to keep the cult safe and keep his promise to Arthur and Blake and finally earn their freedom.
"Interesting I can see it in your eyes you are not lying but I still see pure fear and hatred, earlier you compared me to this Pokémon what was his name?.... Spritomb I believe please enlighten me why does someone who adores Pokémon have such hatred for this particular one "? "it's a very long story but Kenzo sorry I mean Spritomb is nothing but a monster, a pure evil monster one I prey is gone, I faced him I fought him three years ago but I still fear he could have survived I fear we may meet again" "intriguing tell me chosen one if he is still alive if you meet him again then what would you do"? "that should be obvious I'll destroy him ill send him straight to hell where he belongs I'll end his evil and free the innocent trapped souls ill destroy him once and for all " all gathered could hear the sheer bitter cruel hatred almost scaring the innocent Arthur having never seen this side of Ash, it was completely different from his earlier behaviour as he showed them the wonder and beauty of the outside world as he fully displayed his admiration for Pokémon yet here he was talking about destroying one almost vowing revenge against the Pokémon Spritomb leaving the young boy with even more questions, questions that would have to wait till later providing they all survive "thank you chosen one I must thank you for the honour of being part of your final conversation well it might be time will tell, guards please take them away at once it is time to begin" his face holds a cruel evil smile displaying his cruel intentions realising in his power almost forgetting that his beloved leader was standing right behind him, for a moment it was like Michael was the leader not Akira, to the masked leader it was like he was looking at a mirror like he was looking at a darker crueler version of himself like this is what he could have become had he taken a different path when he took the throne as leader. "Michael that's enough do not forget your place" his voice was not loud but nor was it quite it was almost a shout, one he let out with a sense of pride reminding everyone just who was in charge immediately breaking the power hungry Michael's concentration quickly kneeling before Akira to show his respect "a thousand apologies my lord I humbly ask for your forgiveness" his head hangs low patiently waiting for his lords answer who's eye he could feel glaring down at him through his mask making the boy feel tiny in comparison to the magnificent lord Akira, with a heavy sigh he places a hand apon the boys bare shoulder "you are forgiven my brother now rise my friend now guards please bring the prisoners to the court room immediately and Ash, Arthur, Blake, Cody please do not resist I do not wish to harm you now please come with me oh and please bring the Pokémon I don't want her out of my sight" as he's helped up to his feet Ash could hear a sense of sadness in Akira's voice a sense of pain leaving the young trainer to wonder if he to felt the same way as Arthur and Blake "I can hear it I can hear his pain his grief his trauma just what happened here? just what happened to thier families? Blake refused to talk about it but I have to know no I have to help them I will help them I will keep my promise I will meet with Volcarona and free all of you promise" one by one the four boys are led out of the room led by Akira with Michael standing at his side as the guards stand at either side of the prisoners preventing any attempt of escape but whilst Cody frantically scanned the area trying to find a way out Ash, Arthur and Blake remained calm and silent knowing the best course of action was to simply play along as Ash knew with the rings of Hoopa gone escape was impossible but even if they hadn't he'd still remain as after regaining his traumatic memories he had no intention of leaving the cult to thier fate he was now more determined than ever to bring an end to the cult to free everyone from the rule of Volcarona, as the group walk in silence through the castle all was silent leaving Ash to wonder where the other members were unsure if they were still sleeping or were simply else where but this moment provided the chance to explore allowing him to take in the beautiful artistic style that decorated the walls in stunning statues depicting thier beloved god alongside skilled hand woven tapestries depicting not only Volcarona but the past leaders of the cult with the final one displaying the previous leader Akira's father.
"Lord Akira please forgive me for speaking out of place but your castle your home truly is stunning and this man is he your father" his sudden question brings the group to a stop catching Akira off guard "you are very kind chosen one this place has stood strong for countless millionaire and in answer to your question yes that man is my father and before you is his father and my ancestors, the role of leader has been passed down for generations from son to son after me the role was supposed to go to my brother but" he comes to an immediate stop unable to continue feeling like he's about to throw up as his little brothers dying screams and agonising death play out before his eyes forever haunting him "my lord are you ok? I'm sorry I shouldn't of asked I'm truly sorry for your loss" Ash's kind words swiftly go ignored by the young leader doing his best to hold himself together trying his hardest to prevent his cage of pain from opening, threatening to engulf in an ocean of pain and sadness, unable to say another word Akira resumes walking leading the group till they come to a stop before a set of large wooden doors decorated in bright orange and red flames that are slowly opened by two guards revealing a large golden room filled with filled rows of children each rising to their feet turning to look at the prisoners as they enter the room each one glaring at the ones they once called brothers, each one felt appealed by not only thier site but the site of Magearna feeling the mechanical Pokémon had no right to enter thier holy home, to them she was nothing but vile evil one that should be destroyed but none dared question thier leader of thier god instead they would simply wait for the verdict to be announced, in the centre of the room stands a large wooden desk with a large golden throne sitting behind it serving as the judges bench with a large statue of Volcarona resting above it decorated with burning fire, beside the judges desk sits the witness stand ready for the prisoners as there forced to sit together on a bench facing the court under the watchful eye of Michael and the guards, around the room sits lanterns in the shape of Larvesta illuminating the room with light creating a tense atmosphere for Ash and his friends. "This court is now in session the honourable lord Akira will serve as Judge for the trial of brothers Arthur, Blake and Cody and Chosen one Ash Ketchum all please bow and be seated" with Michael's order given taking on the role of the prosecutor the children bow before thier lord as he takes a seat apon his throne letting out a deep breath aware of the difficult task he must now understand take, the difficult decision he must make to save his fellow brothers as he looks apon each of thier innocent faces all smiling at him as each and every one of them had complete faith in thier leader but as he gazes at them he's given the grim reminder that only they remain that the adults, thier families and many many siblings were no longer amongst them, thier empty seats like his scar served as a permanent reminder of the cults greatest mistake a reminder of what he must do servicing as his driving force to carry out justice, a justice that would ensure the survival of all "brother Michael you may proceed" " thank you my lord, my fellow brothers these are dark times there's no denying that with a heavy heart we are gathered here this morning to decide the fate of not only the chosen one but our fellow brothers for all four of them have committed a grave crime a grave sin, now let us not waste time and begin now I wish to call my first witness brother Arthur please step forward and take your place apon the witness stand" a loud gulp leaves the nervous boy completely caught off guard as he hadn't expected to be called forward so soon but even if he had gone last nothing could have prepared the young red head for this difficult moment, a moment that would decide his overall fate, this one moment would decide weather he would live to see tomorrow or if he would be killed for his crime, the meet thought turned him into a nervous wreck causing his body to tremble uncontrollably as fresh tears run down his face followed by heavy panting unable to move a muscle quickly trying Michael's patience "brother Arthur please do not keep us waiting we do not have all day for there is much to do now please come forth of I will be forced to use force" the horrifying threat finally breaks the young boy as he erupts into tears crying in to Ash's chest who gently holds his friend rubbing his bare back trying to calm him.
"Lord Akira please forgive Arthur this isn't easy for him no this isn't easy for any of us may I please ask for a moment to calm him"? " your request is granted brother Blake" "thank you my lord your kindness truly is infinite" with a bow of his bold head Blake gently removed the devastated Arthur from Ash with some help from the trainer eventually managing to remove the boys tight grip turning him to look at Blake who gently places his arms around the one he loved gently caressing his bare body "Arthur looks at me I need you to listen to me, I know this is difficult but don't forget your not alone you have Ash here and you have me, at times like this I wish I confessed my love earlier but know this and don't you dare forget it I love you, we're going to get through this together and then once Ash meets Volcarona we can leave the cult and become Pokémon trainers just me and you now go on and take the stand and speak the truth tell everyone how you feel you can do it I know you can your stronger than you know trust me your awesome you got that"? unable to find his voice Arthur simply responds by wrapping his arms around Blake embracing his boyfriend running his hands down his friends back till they reach his ass taking hold of the two cheeks whilst passionately making out completely forgetting where they were, completely forgetting that they were currently surrounded by thier furious brothers, they were to lost to this wonderful moment of passion as thier now fully hard cocks run together with help from Blake's right hand whilst his left remains wrapped around Arthur as thier tongues wildly wrestle for dominance almost like a game trying to decide who was going to top, as Ash watches unsure what to say he couldn't stop his quickly growing boner as he fights the urge to join in finding the site before him exhilarating but the others didn't share his enjoyment "oh for crying out loud get a room love birds" groans Cody looking away to focus on his own love the mechanical Magearna wishing he could just return to his room for another round or three with the Pokémon as before he was arrested he had been locked into endless sex having already filled his new lover over a dozen times and now wanted nothing more than to return to her glorious robotic pussy. " Brothers Blake and Arthur I hate to spoil this happy moment but could you please take the stand we really don't have all day" but the words of lord Akira fall on death ears as the two lovers couldn't hear him or anyone else, so lost to passion that they couldn't even hear Micheal screaming practically nothing could break up this moment of bliss, infact had Ash not finally intervened the two boys would have had sex before the entire caught it's self as Blake bends Arthur over the bench lining himself up ready to drive his hard cock straight inside the welcoming tight warm ass of Arthur before he's pulled back by Ash whispering in his ear finally returning him back to reality before doing the same to Arthur immediately turning his face bright red leaving him to look as red as a fresh tomato with a head of ginger hair "uh...uh sorry about that everyone I'll ...uh...I'll take the stand now" " yes I suggest you do that Arthur unless you want to feel my wrath" warns Michael rubbing his eyes trying to control his anger unable to believe that the nervous red head who was to scared to talk or even move just nearly had sex before an entire caught of law as his trembling hands attempt to cover his hard penis whilst slowly shuffling over to the witness stand immediately taking a seat trembling with fear having returned to normal, in an attempt to keep himself calm he locks eyes with Blake using his boyfriend as a means to stay calm knowing that he would be fine with his best friend on the bench till a hard fist striking the stand draws out a panicked scream drawing his attention to Michael who's furious eyes held nothing back "I'm warning you now Arthur if you dare lose focus again I will personally lock your penis inside a chastity trap and you know full well which one I mean" indeed the red head all knew to well what his friend was referring to for in the royal guards torture room there was a chastity trap decorated with large sharp spikes that would clamp around the unfortunate victims penis and balls like a venous fly trap providing the occupant with unimaginable pain one little Arthur desperately wanted to avoid "no lord no anything but that I promise Michael it won't happen again" his desperate pleading voice greatly amused Michael as he loved being in control and especially loved seeing this desperate side to the one he called friend and though he would never admit it inside he was jealous of Blake jealous that he had claimed Arthur for himself only adding to his burning hatred for the two of them "that bastard he's loving this I swear I'll kick his ass for this" " don't move Blake we can't intervene we'll only make things worse for ourselves I promise I will get us out of this you have my word, I promised I'd free you from the cult and that's exactly what I'm gonna do trust me " "I trust you Ash it's Michael I don't trust I just prey he isn't to hard on Arthur I swear if he hurts him then there will be hell to pay".
"Now brother Arthur is it not true that you left our sacred home not once but twice? is it not true that you brought this Pokémon back with you under the threat of brother Cody"? "yes Michael it's true all of it" his weak timed voice brings a loud gasp from the fellow cult members shocked to learn that Cody would dare to threaten one of their own they felt completely insulted "I see now would you please tell the court exactly what happened in your own words"? " well it all started when we returned the two Pokémon who had entered our home to the outside where they belonged originally we were going to go straight to bed but as we looked apon the outside world we found ourselves frozen in place and when Ash offered to take us outside we...we couldn't refuse for so long we both wanted to experience the outside world and so we left it was like a dream come true, the outside world was amazing from the incredible Pokémon to the absolute beauty of everything, we had such fun, we met so many amazing people and even when times got difficult Ash was there to save us honestly we wouldn't have made it back if it wasn't for him but when we returned well that's when Cody came to our room telling us he knew what we had done and threatened to turn us in if we didn't do as he asked, he demanded we bring him the Pokémon Magearna an ancient Pokémon from long long ago, one that was said not to exist but with no other choice we returned to the outside world reuniting with our new friend Alister, with his help we managed to find Magearna and her guardian Volcanion before returning to Relic castle and well you know the rest as that's when you captured us Michael" " I see very interesting so it was Ash's idea and despite the danger despite the rules you still chose to leave believing you could return before anyone noticed very foolish now I do believe you said when things go hard Ash was there and you wouldn't have returned with out his help could you please elaborate on what this danger was"? a lump forms In Arthur's throat cutting of his speech as his throat runs dry as the boy realises he just made a major mistake one he now had no way out of he now had no other option but to simply tell the truth. "Well we forget separated you see Ash left with a nice boy called Hop but me and Blake decided to stay behind but in doing so well we got attacked by a pair of criminals who work for a organisation called Team Rocket, they'd come in search of Alister but instead we got kidnapped in his place fortunately Ash and the others saved us but as they left one of them I think his name was Butch well he uh" immediately he comes to a sudden stop as his eyes notice Ash and Blake silently mouthing no no don't mention that "uh well he threatened they would return for revenge but please don't blame Ash me and Blake chose to go with him we chose to go outside and to tell you the truth I don't regret it, my eyes have been opened to the wonders of the outside to the wonders of Pokémon there amazing so please I ask you all please find it in your hearts to forgive us". " Don't you see what this is? it's an opportunity one we should embrace with open arms" " brother Arthur what are you trying to say"? "my lord Akira I don't want to remain in the cult any longer I hold no ill will against Volcarona but he took everything from all of us he destroyed our families and nothing has been the same since for so long I've wanted to leave I want to be a normal kid and now I have that chance for you see Ash intends to complete the grand trial in order to meet Volcarona and ask for his permission, he wishes to ask for anyone who desires to leave the cult to have that request granted , do you all see? those who wish to stay can and those of us who wish to leave can, we can start new lifes and" his endless excitement filled voice is all to soon cut off "BE SILENT" demands Michael having heard enough as the crowd erupts into loud mumbling talking amongst themselves as Arthur's words had reached them showing all that they could disobey, showing that the end may truly be in site till the sound of a hammer striking wood rings out through the room at the hands of lord Akira "order....order we shall have order at once I command it" immediately silence falls apon the room all griped by pure fear from the furious Akira but on the inside he to was touched by Arthur for his passionate words had reached the conflicted leader who wanted nothing more than to congratulate his friend but he could not he couldn't risk the wrath of Volcarona he had no other choice "brother Arthur I have heard enough thank you now please return to your seat and now I wish to call brother Blake please take the stand" breathing a sigh of relief Arthur slowly stands up wondering if he made a difference as he looks at the conflicted expressions of his fellow brothers before sharing a hug with Blake as they cross paths " you were amazing up there Arthur I'm so proud of you" " I was only able to do it thanks to you Blake you gave me the strength I needed I love you so much" the two friends quickly seperate before they begin to make out again using all their strength to hold back the urge knowing it was best to wait till later should they survive but as Arthur returns to his seat beside Ash and Cody he didn't feel any fear of anything he felt brave, braver than he had in a long time, he felt proud of his accomplishment as he had spoken from the heart and if he could just convince one person to take his side then it would be worth it but little did he know he had touched the hearts of many more than he would ever know, "now brother Blake would you please give your account of how the events that played out"?.
Blake gives his recount of events giving an almost identical recount of events before he's asked to take his seat followed by Cody taking his place who wanted nothing more than to lie to find a way out but the overwhelming evidence from Arthur and Blake was stacked against him leaving the coward no way out he would have no choice but to face the concoquences of his actions but off course this wasn't part of his plan so in a moment of quick thinking he thought of a brilliant lie would he was certain the court would buy " brother Michael lord Akira everything you've heard from my fellow brothers is the truth well not entirely true for you see it is true that they left on their own accord but when they returned yes I paid them a visit but I did not threaten them oh no I simply tried to help them but it was the chosen one Ash he refused to listen to me for you see we got into a conversation about legendary Pokémon and Magearna came up one that was said not to exist but Ash well he simply wouldn't listen to me and insisted on proving her existence and" "BULL FUCKING SHIT SHUT THE HELL UP CODY"! a furious Blake stands up threatening to leap at the lying Cody before Ash and Arthur work together to hold him back as Magearna hangs her head in shame embarrassed by her friends sea of lies "oder order we shall have order now brother Blake please return to your seat this is a court of law not a shouting contest" " but your honour please listen to me I" a loud bang from Akira's hammer echoes throughout the court bringing all to immediate silence finally calming Blake as he returns to his seat glaring at the cocky Cody who couldn't hide his grin believing he got away with his little lie "Cody may I remind you that you are in a court of law and lies will not be tolerated now will you tell the truth or must I take you to the torture chamber"? "brother Michael your wrong I'm not lying it's all the truth" "oh really? well I'm afraid I don't believe you Cody you know what let me tell you a secret despite my young age there is a reason I have served as prosecutor for the last two years, the reason for this is because I have a gift you see I know when someone is lying think of me as a living oh what's the word I'm looking for"? "a lie detector Michael there things from the outside world that are commonly used by the police". "That's the word thank you Ash yes Cody thinks of me as a living lie detector and I know you are lying I can hear your heart beat did you know that a humans heart will beat rapidly when you attempt to lie? now this is your final warning tell the truth or I have a lovely spiked rod with your ass's name on it" " ALL RIGHT....all right little shit you win you got me it was all my idea, I saw them return from thier trip and attempted to black mail them into doing my bidding, I always loved Pokémon there incredible but there was one I always admired and of course that is Magearna oh my one true love, I can't tell you how overjoyed I was when they really found her it was like a dream come true, I'm rather proud to say in the hours since her arrival we have shared many an intimate moment together and to be truthful I....I feel the same way as Arthur and Blake I to wish to leave the cult I wish to explore the world with Magearna at my side now I have said my peace may I please return to my seat? " once again the crowd whisper amongst themselves amazed by what they are hearing as a confident and smug Cody returns to his seat as the vengeful eyes of Ash, Blake and Arthur glare at him silently cursing him "hey don't look at me like that it's every man for himself and I'm not going to fall alongside the three of you " "you know what Cody? Blake was right you really can't be trusted" " guilty Ash but I'm afraid you have no time to waste on me as yes I do believe it's your turn next so I wish you good luck your going to need it" before Ash has a chance to argue his name is called by lord Akira ordering the trainer to take the stand so with no other option he slowly stands up continuing to glare as the grinning face of Cody as he makes his way past Micheal sitting down before the large audience "good morning chosen one now you know why your here don't you? you were chosen by the great and powerful Volcarona who has deemed you worthy but of course that is still to be proven however despite your status even you can not break the rules of our noble group but first may I ask you about that serpent on your body"? " well it's not a tattoo and I don't have it by choice it was given to me by the Pokémon Runerigus it's a curse that will kill me in one year unless I can defeat Darkrai and save everyone from his dark dimension" "intriguing you are not lying but how can this be? Darkrai is but a myth he doesn't exist".
"I only wish that was true Michael but he is real and it's just a matter of time till he finds me please you have to listen to me my presence here is putting you all at risk your all in grave danger, please let me speak with Volcarona and free all of you" "then tell me Ash if you were to meet our great god if he were to grant your request then what would you do"? "I'd leave I'd leave this place with any who wish to leave I'd ensure they go somewhere safe before reuniting with my friend Alister of the Galar Region to request for his and Hop's help to aid me in the coming final battle against Darkrai then I'll finally defeat him, free myself from this curse and free every one because I made a promise to Runerigus I made a promise to Arthur and Blake and I intend to keep it and nothing is going to stop me not Darkrai not you no one" "very noble Ash Ketchum very noble indeed now please tell me just why did you take our beloved brothers outside mmmm?" the boys tone quickly began to get on Ash's nerves he knew Micheal was simply toying with him he knew the boy had no intention of letting them go free, his only chance of survival now rested in the hands of Akira if he could convince him then just maybe he could make it out with his friends before the inevitable arrival of Darkrai, an arrival he preyed he could hold of for as long as possible as the young trainer couldn't bare the thought of the cult getting pulled into his battle " Michael I did what I felt was right, during our time with those two Pokémon well you should have seen the look of pure joy on Arthur and Blake they loved every single minute of it and when the opportunity presented it's self well I couldn't turn it down after all there my friends and I wanted them to experience the amazing outstanding world , a world beyond this castle a world beyond these stone walls and yeah there was danger but we had so much fun together, we met wonderful new friends we even got to meet Pokémon of legends Volcanion and Magearna hell we even got to learn about the past my uncle would be so jealous but please are you really gonna condemn the four of us for the simple crime of wanting to go outside? Michael can you really say you have never thought of leaving this place and experiencing the outside world"?. The sudden question hit the young boy hard as it was something he had never once considered and yet here it was laid out before him like a beautiful red carpet leading to the outside world all he had to do was walk, simply walk across it and the new world would be his to explore and whilst hesitant the feeling quickly enveloped him like a gentle warm in the form of hands resting on his back ready to push the boy forward, ready to give him the push he needed to that first step but it was a step he couldn't take as his devotion to Volcarona was unquestionable, the path of Volcarona was one he could never leave, one he couldn't simply walk away from for it was his destiny to become a royal guard and serve his god for the rest of his life as this is what he believed "no....no Ash I can proudly say I never have for that thought is blasphemy and our great god does not tolerate such things no I shall not fall to your level I shall not fall to the level of a heretic now please return to your friends it is time for the final judgment, lord Akira I rest my case" as Ash leaves the stand returning to the bench he knew the moment had arrived for this moment would decide everything, it would decide who will live and who will die it all came down to this one crucial moment, a moment that Lord Akira had been long dreading for despite everything he had heard and wanted nothing more than to let them go he knew in his heart that this was something he could not do for he believed that should this be done then Volcarona would be furious so with a heavy heart he rises from his chair to give his final verdict " my friends I have listened carefully to your words and after much debate I have come to my final judgment, Ash chosen one despite the unforgivable crimes that you have committed you shall live to face the grand trial but you shall face it alone but I warn you this will half your chances of surviving and as for you brothers Blake..... Arthur.....Cody you shall.....be put to death and your sentence shall be carried out immediately" his voice was filled with sadness and beneath his mask his face held a look of pure devastation having given the impossible verdict as the crowd erupts into a fit of rage having taken the side of thier brothers and Ash himself whilst Michael remained silent showing no emotion but deep inside the young boy was conflicted wondering if Akira really had made the right choice "objection lord Akira this is wrong you can't just kill us you can't you have lost your mind" " be silent Brother Blake I will not be questioned what I do is for the best, it is for the greater good my brother".
"YOUR WRONG! this is all wrong you are not fit to lead us your nothing like your father, if these are gonna be my final words then no this Akira you are nothing compared to your Father he was a grand leader compared to him you are nothing I wish you died instead of him that day you should have died not him and especially not your brother" the cruel words hit Akira like a dagger through the heart but he kept his calm composer as the royal guards take hold of Ash, Blake, Arthur and Cody as they attempt to break free with Arthur bawling out his eyes terrified begging for his life to no avail as he's thrown to the ground before Akira and the crowd held down by the guards as he was to go first followed by the others "lord Akira stop this at once if you kill them then your have to kill me to and don't think I wouldn't do it" "you can not fool me Ash I know you would not kill yourself for them after all you have to much to live for " "no my lord he speaks the truth he intends to do it as a means to redeem himself for his past actions yes he carries a heavy burden on his shoulders he can not forgive himself for his past actions to him this is a way to redemption" Akira quickly finds himself in the middle of a stalemate now everything he held dear was at risk either Ash would die giving his life for his friends but incur the wrath of Volcarona or his brothers would die and Ash would live only to die in the grand trial either way someone would die this day unless he came to a final decision and quick but he didn't know what to do he wasn't sure what would be the best course of action and wished he'd never been burdened with the role of leader and as Blake's words dig deeper into his broken heart he almost wished it was he who died that day and not his family believing his Father or little brother were more worthy than him to lead thier people "hey Akira don't you dare don't you dare look away when you kill Arthur and especially not when you kill me I want to watch as you end our life's I want our faces to haunt your nightmares I prey you never find peace " " BLAKE I LOVE YOU"!. At the final moment before the killing blow is dealt the room is engulfed in a blinding warm sea of flames immediately freezing everyone in place as they all knew what It meant " what the?....what the heck is that"? " I think that should be obvious Ash it's him it's our lord and saviour it's Volcarona he is coming" answers Michael falling to his knees in a state of disbelief as the god of fire would rarely show himself only appearing at times of great importance and this was one of those times, the children immediately rise from thier seats bowing thier heads out of respect for the coming arrival of thier beloved god as the sea of flames disperse revealing the grand Pokémon himself, his body was large floating above the ground held afloat via his large bright orange wings covered in black spots, his four short arms rest apon a belly covered in a layer of thick white hair, his large head rests soon his chest as his large blue eyes scan his surroundings before locking on to Ash himself glaring at the boy who had caused him so much trouble, the boy he so desperately needed as his life literally depended on it "good morning everyone it brings me great joy to see you all it has been far to long since our last meeting I do hope you are all well and of course a very good morning to you chosen one Ash Ketchum at last we finally meet now guards please let him go after all he is out guest not out prisoner now do as I ask let him go no let them all go this is no way to treat your fellow brothers" the Pokémons voice was booming but noble with a sense of politeness giving of an air of kindness to put all his loyal subjects at peace as the royal guards let the prisoners go with Blake standing his ground refusing to bow before his god as Arthur sprints to Ash tightly hugging his friend whilst crying Into his stomach with Ash stroking the boys red hair silently comforting him promising to keep him safe.
As Arthur tightly hugs his bare body Ash found himself lost in awe to the magnificent site of Volcarona, he almost felt honoured to be in the presence of such a Pokémon let alone a god, it left the boy feeling like he wanted to kneel before the Pokémon to pay his respects only held back by an uneasy feeling in the pit of his stomach, he wasn't sure why it was occurring but it almost felt like a warning like his body was trying to tell him to flee as the mere site of the grand Pokémon seemed to trigger his survival instincts almost reminding him of his battle with Spritomb a battle that would forever haunt him "my friends this truly is a joyous day long has it been since the last chosen one and yet as I look apon you all it feels like it was only yesterday my hoe I have missed you all but alas I wish my coming was under better circumstances for my children my loyal beloved children you have made a terrible mistake" " my lord great and powerful Volcarona please I beg for your forgiveness please let me explain I humbly" before Michael has the chance to finish he suddenly finds himself trapped inside a raging cage of fire imminent silencing the boy as he realises he has gone to far as the cold dark blue eyes of the Pokémon look apon him like sharp daggers aimed at the young member threating to impale him at a moments notice "I do apologise dear Michael but I do so hate being interrupted now as I was saying my friends you have made a terrible mistake yes I know what your fear brothers have done all under the guidance of the chosen one himself Ash Ketchum but please do not judge them so harshly for you are all merely human and you all make mistakes but I am a kind god and I do believe everyone deserves a second chance so what do you say my friends? can you look deep in to your hearts and finding the power to forgive them"?. His voice was filled with pure kindness as he humbly asked for his beloved children to find the power to forgive but as the children kneel before their god Ash still couldn't push aside the uneasy feeling fearing something was terribly wrong believing something was not right "I don't understand this is the great and mighty Volcarona but the way Arthur and the others talked about him he's almost like a different Pokémon than what I had expected, could this really be the same Pokémon who displayed his vengeful wrath for a simple mistake? after regaining my memories about Spritomb I've learned the hard way that not all Pokémon are good but him... could he really be evil? I have to know I have to know what happened that day, Arthur Blake please forgive me but I need to know what happened to your families I have to know if this Volcarona can really be trusted I need to find out just who's side he is on" with Ash lost to his thoughts he's caught off guard by the Pokémon descending before him till he's hovering before the boy drawing out a shocked gasp as he falls backwards " forgive me Ash I did not mean to frighten you though I am aware some humans are not fond of bug pokemon but please allow me to welcome you to our holy home it truly is an honour to finally meet you oh grand chosen one I truly must apologise for all of this but as you know you did break out rules but I have found myself touched by your kindness, you would risk no you would give your life for these two boys who you have only known for forty eight hours you truly ya kind soul my young friend" "forgive me but I must congratulate you on your victory over Spritomb you did the world s great favour destroying him you should be proud of yourself your a hero my boy" if the Pokémon could grin then right now he would be grinning from ear to ear as he knew full well that Spritomb had survived the battle, he even knew that the mysterious figure known as The Masked Man saved him but even he didn't know the man's identity but it was a question he was determined to one day find the answer to but for now his focus was on Ash for at last the boy was exactly where he wanted him.
"You... you know about Kenzo I mean Spritomb "? "oh yes my boy got centuries I believed he was destroyed until that day three years ago, the day you fought him I sensed his presence I can't tell you how shocked I was to find out he had survived your previous battle yes my friend I know everything, that day he fell is a day he never forget for I was certain he was gone for good but alas he returned but then you faced him you have done well to defeat him twice I congratulate you my boy" the Pokémons words left Ash confused, it made sense that he knew of the previous battle but how could he have known about the first battle? one from over six hundred years ago, the way he spoke it was like he was alive in that era buts that's impossible right? afterall only legendary Pokémon are known to be immortal but Volcarona is the supposed god of fire so maybe he really was immortal it was certainly possible but yet something still didn't seem right, could this Pokémon really be trusted? and did he really speak the truth or was it all a lie? these questions and more flooded Ash's mind but above all one question lingered refusing to leave, the fate of Spritomb was he still alive? did he survive? true it had been three years but the Pokémon could simply be biding his time for his grand return similar to Team Rocket "Ash hey Ash say something already"whispers Arthur refusing to make eye contact with his god "oh sorry lord Volcarona I was else where for a moment I appreciate your praise but your wrong I'm not here I" "I understand my boy you need say no more I can see how difficult this is for you I apologise I can see how heavy the events of the past weigh on you for it is a heavy burden one I fear will forever haunt you but know this my friend in my eyes your a hero, a hero who saved the world now on to happier matters it is my pleasure to resolve the four of you of your terrible crimes". " And as an added bonus you shall not have to take part in the grand trial, no I have a better idea in mind yes much better I shall check you myself I alone shall judge if you are or are not worthy now are you ready Ash"? the crowd begin to talk amongst themselves shocked by what they are hearing for none before had ever skipped the trial it was practically unheard of but none dared to question the god of fire himself but as all agreed to his decision there were two who couldn't help wonder what exactly the Pokémon was up to Lord Akira and Ash, Akira was one of the oldest members of the cult and in his entire life he had never seen Volcarona do anything like this leaving him to wonder if his beloved god really could be trusted, the seeds of dought had already been planted long ago as he still held a grudge for the loss of his family but this sudden drastic action was like the long awaited rain fall to water the seeds that say inside him "just what are you planning Volcarona? I swear I will keep my brother's safe no matter what even if that means betraying you, maybe Ash was right I wonder" with a nod of approval from the young trainer Volcarona surrounds the two of them in warm flames to the awe of the cult but little did they know it was simply an act from the Pokémon as his eyes scan the boy "yes yes just as I thought he is exactly what I need, this is perfect those fools nearly ruined everything and time is of the essence but no matter for you are now mine Ash Ketchum and this time I shall not be denied my life force you are exactly what I need and by the end of this day your body will lay before me" as the flames disperse all await the gods answer who floats to the centre of the room to address his children "friends...my dear dear friends I am proud no it is my honour to declare Ash Ketchum as worthy he is indeed the chosen one congratulations my boy" immediately the entire room erupts into thunderous applause and cheers celebrating the noble gods decision but amidst the grand celebrations Ash, Arthur, Blake and Akira watched in silence all suspecting the Pokémon fearing he may have crueler intentions but Ash knew if he was to free his new friends from the cult to bring a peaceful end to the cult he would have to go forth with his meeting it was the only way to save everyone.
"Now my friends I do believe this calls for a celebration now lord Akira would you please see to the arrangements immediately? let us come together as one to forgive our fellow brothers and to honour the glorious chosen one now go my friends eat well enjoy yourself's and as for you Ash Ketchum we shall meet again for tonight you shall grace me with your presence in my private chambers for we have much to discuss so until tonight my friends I bid you all farewell" the endless cheers of the children continue as the Pokémon is once more engulfed in fire disappearing before thier eyes only coming to a stop as Akira stands up with his hands in the air asking for silence and as he clears his throat he readies himself to address his follow brothers "brothers truly this is a joyous day no a wonderful day truly we are blessed to such a kind god as Volcarona care for us, for without him we are nothing now my fellow brothers Arthur, Blake and Cody I forgive you I only hope you can forgive me for my drastic actions but what I did id what I believed was best for us all and of course I humbly ask the same of you Ash though I have no right to ask I do so anyway as I do believe you will be the one to save us all" unbeknownst to Ash the words of lord Akira had a double meaning for he truly was putting his hope and trust into the young trainer as he truly believed he would be the one to end everything he truly believed the boys request would be granted but thier god allowing all who wished to leave to do so including himself "now there is much to do preparations for the feast must begin right away, brothers Ian and Callum could you please take our guests to the baths and have them fully prepared "? " no need Akira we'll take Ash ourselves and don't worry your little head we'll take care of everything" Blake's cold words were like icicles running down Akira's back each one filled with spite and bitter hatred, the boy had never been the most devoted member of the cult nor had he ever really been that find of Akira as leader having preferred the boys father and brother truly believing they would have been better suited as leader for his earlier outburst came from the heart he meant every word he said. And now... now he felt nothing towards Akira or any of his fellow brothers after what they did to him they were no practically strangers, now the only ones he truly cared about were Ash the boy who had changed his life for the better and Arthur the boy he loved and wanted to spend the rest of his life with and now after what he just witnessed he knew more than ever that now his dream would finally become a reality, in less than twenty four hours he would leave the cult with Arthur to start a new life as Pokémon trainers, he didn't care what happened to the cult of the others he just wanted to leave as soon as possible "well all's well that ends well come on guys the bath awaits and hey what are you all looking at"? "get lost Cody your not coming with us you back stabbing traitor now I suggest you get out of my sight of you will regret" "oh my are you threatening my Ash? how funny" "I'm only going to warn you one more time Cody gets out of my sight of else oh and you know what? I regret everything I did for you I regret bringing Magearna I should have left her with Volcanion just so she wouldn't have to spend her days with a miserable piece of shit like you" " my my strong words Ash but I'll do you one better at least I didn't nearly destroy the world by unleashing Spritomb oh yes I know about that I've known since we met you see there's something I never told you, I once met a man wearing a set of black robes and a white featureless mask he suddenly appeared in my room one day in search of the rings of Hoopa".
"He never told me why he wanted one nor how he knew I had them and if course I wasn't going to give him one for free so I soon convinced him to tell me a story and what a story it was, it was about a foolish little boy who was tricked into unleashing the Pokémon Spritomb apon the world and how he nearly won the war so don't even think your above me Ash Ketchum I may be many things but unlike you I'm" before he has a chance to finish Cody finds himself laying on the floor his face stinging terribly from Ash's hard punch before he pushes Arthur aside freeing himself to bombarded Cody's face with a endless stream of punches till Michael intervenes "Ash Ash please stop he's not worth it please stop this at once" with a final punch the furious trainer finally comes to a stop panting heavily as Cody's blood drips from his clenched hand "every one I'm truly sorry you had to see that, Arthur Blake could you please show me to the baths I need to cool off and I feel like I'm going to be sick" indeed the boy did feel terribly sick but not from the guilt of attacking Cody no he felt an overwhelming sense of guilt for his past actions in the Spritomb war, having regained his forgotten memories he now cursed that day cursed his foolishness and above all else curses himself for everything that happened including the death of Mimikyu a Pokémon he now vows to visit when everything is over "yeah sure Ash please follow me everythings gonna be ok your amongst friends here I promise we'll help in anyway we can ok"? gently the two friends each take hold of Ash's trembling hands as they lead him out of the court room leaving everything to wonder what exactly just happened "fucking dick I think he just broke my nose" " be silent brother Cody you had no right to say such cruel things to him you deliberately triggered the poor boy you could see he's suffering from trauma and like an open wound you made it worse you sicken me but to be fair I'm not in the right either I nearly had him killed because thought it was the best course of action to keep us all safe...Ash I'm truly truly sorry". An orchard silence fills the large grand bathroom as the three friends sit In the warm water trying to relax after thier near death experience but relaxation was impossible as all three were still on edge especially Ash who could be heard mumbling to himself mumbling the same name Kenzo quickly grabbing the attention of the curious Blake and Arthur who rose from the water to sit beside him in an attempt to help him relax wanting to help in anyway they possibly could " Ash you saved us we owe you our life's we can never repay you for what you've done you really are a hero" " no Arthur your wrong I'm not hero" whispers Ash with a cold emotionless voice "Ash forgive me but please let us help you the same way you helped us...if you would like to talk about it we're both more than happy to listen you know sometimes talking can help" ignoring Blake's kind offer Ash stands up letting the water flow down his bare body as he turns to look away unable to face his friends whilst letting out a heavy sigh "what I'm about to tell you....Is something I've never told anyone though to be honest until two hours ago I myself had completely forgotten about it, my mind had buried the event deep down until I had a visit from some guests I'm pretty sure they used dream eater on me I'm certain that's what brought them to the surface allowing me to remember everything".
"Three years.... for three years I desperately wanted to know what happened to me I wanted to know what I did but no one would tell me instead they all lied to me straight to my face but now I.... well now I can't help wondering if maybe they did the right thing if maybe.....if maybe I was better of not knowing what I did as now ..... now it will probably haunt me for the rest of my life...you might want to get comfortable it's a long story" believing it's the right thing to do Ash tells them everything as they listen to every detail until the end leaving the pair speechless "so that's my story I don't blame you if you hate me the entire town still does hell I can't blame them hell I can't even forgive myself and Kenzo....I don't even know if he survived for all I know he could still be out there just waiting to strike and" immediately he's cut off as Arthur grabs him from behind wrapping his arms around Ash's stomach burying his freckled face into his wet back "there's nothing to forgive Ash you made a mistake but I don't feel any different about you, you changed mine and Blake's life's forever we owe you so much and most importantly I am and always will be your friend" "me to Ash I feel the same way we'll always be friends and don't you forget it but I have to ask what happened to Gary, Serena, Red and Blue"? " to tell you the truth I don't know it's been five years now and Red and Blue are still missing, Gary well he remained an ass hole till the day we left Pallet Town, I slept in that day and turned up late so I missed him honestly I can't even begin to imagine where he could be right now and I prey our paths never cross and as for Serena well after we returned to Pallet Town she stayed with Professor Oak for over a year until it was time for her to finally go to the Kalos Region infact the last time I saw her was at camp when we had a hell of a time with a Ditto" " Ditto huh what's that "? " it's a Pokémon that was only recently created by accident by Dr Fuji it has the ability to transform into any Pokémon or anyone but this one was different it was... well it was pure evil but that's a story for another time but guys seriously thank you for listening". " Your welcome Ash but if I may I do have one last question do you think Kenzo could have survived "? "to tell you the truth I really don't know I mean he waited over six hundred years before he attacked me trying to take his revenge so what's three years? I prey he's gone forever but I have this uneasy feeling he could have survived and now I'm worried about this Masked Man Cody mentioned I don't know why but I have an uneasy feeling about him, Kenzo and Volcarona I feel like none of them can be trusted I fear the situation may be more dangerous than we realise and that's not even taking into account Darkrai it's just a matter of time till he finds this place" "Ash no matter what happens we're in this together regardless if Volcarona really can be trusted or not we will leave the cult together and if Kenzo returns or Team Rocket come back or hell if this masked guy come for you just give us a call and we'll come running after all the two of us are future Pokémon trainers, you helped us so let us help you" Arthur's passionate declaration left Ash speechless but it served as a reminder that he was no longer alone, the ones he loved like family may be gone but he had Pikachu Brock Misty and Forrest waiting for his return back in Kanto and here he had Arthur and Blake at his side not to mention his other Pokémon, in the time since his adventure began his family had grown immensely and he was truly greatfull to have each of them he would forever cherish his friendship with all of them "Arthur Blake despite the means that brought us together I'm truly glad I got to meet you and I can't wait to the day we have our battle but I must warn you by the time that happens I may have taken the title of Champion of Kanto or even the world champion taking the title from Leon" " well if that's the case then we'll just have to battle you as champion and try and take your place I promise it will be a battle you will never forget" "hey uh Ash when all this is over it may be a long time before we see you again and uh well.... you won't forget about us will you"? the question was one the young trainer had not expected but he could hear the fear in Arthur's nervous quiet voice "Arthur don't be silly I could never forget either of you and I promise the day you two are ready we'll have our battle and I always keep my promises and I ..... Arthur stay very very still don't move a muscle" slowly Ash approaches the boy is look of concern on his face looking like he'd just seen a ghost go past "everything is going to be ok now just hold perfectly still and....GOT YA"! suddenly he grabs the red head throwing him into the water with a large grin on his face trying to bury the pain with laughter to lighten the gloomy mood " oh it's on Ash you just declared a water war and you should know I play to win".
After a thrilling water war the three boys call a cease fire as thier was still much to do including the feast in Ash's honour but first he had to look the part so after he's dried himself off Arthur and Blake leader the boy to a private room decorated with shinning scarlet curtains as far as the eye could making for a almost beautiful site if it wasn't for the large statue of Volcarona sitting in the centre of the room "nice place but Is the statue really necessary? I feel like the things looking at me" "yeah Volcarona well let's just say he likes himself I mean this is nothing you should see the library but anyway welcome to the preparation room only those who have passed the grand trial are allowed to enter this place but of course you're the exception and to be honest Im glad, the idea of you going through that well honestly it scared me I don't you to get hurt Ash I don't want to lose you" "I feel the same way now we really can leave this stupid place but I can't help wondering if he has an ulterior motive I mean this has never happened before in our entire history" a look of concern sits on Arthur's face as his mind raced with a thousand questions till he's brought back to reality by a kiss on the cheek from Blake "you gonna stand there all day or you gonna help me get Ash ready? and don't worry the three of us our in this together no matter what today will see the end of this phoney religion" " your dam right Blake so tell me what do you both plan to do once your out of here"? caught of guard by the question the two friends share a look before taking a moment to think it over after all once they leave they could go anywhere, do anything the sky was the limit it was almost impossible to decide where to start. " To be perfectly honest I don't know but you know what? I don't care as long I'm out of this cursed place with Arthur at my side that's good enough for me" unable to control himself as he's driven by pure lust Blake grabs hold of Arthur rummaging his hands through his friends ginger hair whilst making out but is quickly interrupted with a tap to the shoulder "hey guys not that I'm complaining I mean honestly I could watch you both for hours hell id love to do the two of you right here right now but I don't think it's wise to keep the others waiting for us" "spoil sport who gives a fuck about the others"? "Blake he's right Ash is right I mean we really should go afterall this is going to be our final night here we might as well say goodbye to everyone" Arthur's innocent voice and adorable face melted Blake's heart leaving the boy wanting nothing more than to make love to him right here right now as his hard cock points directly towards his friend practically pleading to burrow it's way inside his tight anal tunnel but as much as he wanted to deny it he knew Arthur right, if all goes according to plan then tonight would indeed be their final night here and tomorrow they would finally leave never to return and finally start a new better life, a life of freedom what they had always wanted "your lucky your so adorable Arthur I can never say no to you fine you win well we better finish what we started now Ash I'm gonna need you to please hold perfectly still and I must warn you the two of us are very skilled with our hands" a pair of wide grins form on thier excited faces as they walk behind a curtain returning carrying bowls of red and orange paint swiftly revealing to Ash exactly what they had in store for him filling the boy with excitement immediately raising his mast leaving it to point at his friends "well guys I'm all yours" starting with Ash's feet and ankles the process begins working together to paint them slowly working thier way up leaving nothing untouched ensuring every single inch was painted only stopping as they reached Ash's cock balls and ass immediately freezing in place as thier hungry mouths water from the glorious site.
Wasting no time the bowls of paint are placed on the ground before they each wrap a warm hand around the chosen ones hard cock gently stroking it with eyes locked onto the shiny head whilst thier free hands each gently grasp a ball giving each a gentle squeeze in time with thier gentle movements which didn't stay gentle for long as the pair lost themselves to the movement quickly picking up the pace as thier warm wet tongues eagerly lick the glorious head like they were working together to lick a large scoop of delicious ice cream sending Ash to a world of awe and wonder as a stream of pleased moans and groans leave him whilst trying to hold back for as long as possible but with the combined skills of Arthur and Blake combined with thier adorable faces and sparkling eyes looking up at him eagerly anticipating the big finish it was almost impossible to not just explode right away but once the two sneaky boys inert a pair of fingers into his tight ass Ash immediately reaches his breaking point spraying a warm large load of thick creamy cum all over the cute faces of his friends painting them white but they didn't remain painted for long as they immediately separate rapidly licking the other perfectly clean before picking up where they left off gently painting the chosen ones hard dripping penis resulting in a second eruption swiftly followed by a third as they work on his ass before moving on to his stomach followed by his back but by the time they reach his chest they once again lose control of themselves as they plant thier hungry mouths on Ash's nipples greedily sucking like a pair of newborn twins suckling thier mother's breasts leaving the boy a waling mess but even in his screaming state he still found the energy to return the favour gently grasping the two hard cocks of his friends gently stroking them in time with their sucking till the three finish simultaneously. With Ash half Painted and body's covered with dripping cum they wasted no time cleaning eachother off before resuming thier current task, soon Ash was finished completely painted from head to toe, from one look at him you'd assume he'd been with the cult his entire life for now he looked like one of them he had become an honorary member as the sacred chosen one "well how do I look"? "you look wonderful my friend in all honesty I think it suits you" compliments Blake finding himself blown away by his finished work admiring Ash like he was a living work of art "it's not permanent is it"? "no no don't worry we used a different paint from ours, we use a stronger combination one that must be re applied at least once a month as for you it's temporary it will wash off with water so you might not want to get wet for a while but we're not finished yet, Blake you know what's next now let's finish him" as Ash admires his decorated body Arthur and Blake take thier leave swiftly returning with a headdress in the shape of a burning flame and a long sparkling crimson cloak, with Arthur placing the headdress apon Ash's head Blake attached the cloak carefully straightening it out before taking a step back to admire his work "perfect absolutely perfect well Ash your fully complete and ready for your grand meeting with Volcarona oh holy chosen one" "thanks guys you know what your right I do look pretty good hey you think there'll let me keep the cloak? I can think of some pretty fun things I could use this for, oh man I wish Misty Pikachu Brock and Forrest could see me now screw it I'm keeping the cloak this will make role play nights really fun so I guess we better get going lead the way guys" with a polite bow the two friends gather behind Ash each grabbing either side of the stunning cloak lifting it of the floor as they escort the chosen one out of the room down the corridor till they come to a stop before a pair of large wooden doors where over a dozen voices could be heard from the other side "well this is it our last meal together it's almost hard to believe the end is in sight and yet I still feel nothing I don't feel sad or happy I just....I just feel empty and I don't know why" sensing the pain in Blake's voice Ash turns around kneeling before the boy bringing him in for a gentle hug "it's ok to feel that way Blake after what they did to you earlier after everything you've been through here I can't blame you it's perfectly understandable but don't worry just a few more hours that's all it will take then we can leave together".
Despite the promise Ash had made and vowed to keep Blake found himself to make eye contact hanging his head keeping his eyes locked on the floor, he trusted Ash almost more than anyone but deep inside he still feared the overwhelming power of Volcarona "I prey for your success I prey you put that overgrown moth in his place....ok...let's do this " taking a deep heavy breath preparing himself for what would be his final night at Relic Castle the bold boy returns to his place giving a silent nod signalling he was ready allowing Ash to grip the two handles and open the large doors revealing a large room decorated with large tapestries decorating the walls surrounded by burning flames insulating the room, in the centre sit a dozen rows of long tables each one filled with plates of glorious food immediately making the three boys mouths water as the stunning smell reaches thier nostrils setting off thier hungry stomachs and at each table sits the cult members who turn to admire their long awaited guests all ready to begin the wonderful feast, behind the rows sits a single table accompanied by a large golden throne where lord Akira sits alongside Michael, Cody and Magearna, the site of the mechanical Pokémon was something Ash had not expected but was glad to see she was ok but was furious to see Cody as they lock eyes silently glaring at one another "Cody it just had to be him son of a bitch" immediately the three boys regretted thier decision wondering if they should have just turned down the dinner invitation as each still held ill feelings towards the cult members after the days earlier events and all shared the same feeling of hate, hate towards the the ones who nearly killed them, Michael, Lord Akira but above all Cody was the one who made them sick to thier stomachs, nothing would have given any of them greater pleasure to kick his ass but they couldn't risk starting another fight but the site of his face covered in bruises, bandaged nose and black eye pleased the three boys immensely but it wasn't enough nothing was enough after his betray. "Ash, Blake and Arthur greetings my friends so good of you to finally join us now at last we can begin now please come in come in and take a seat at my side" beneath Akira's mask sits a grin as he knew exactly what the trio had been up to but he held no ill will against them infact it pleased him to know they had enjoyed themselves but the boy knew none of them would forgive him for his earlier actions and how could they? he literally sentenced them to death because he believed it was for the greater good but only now did he see how truly wrong he had been and as the guests of honour take thier seats at his side the young leader found himself questioning his own actions wondering if the cult really will end today or if someone else would take his place but thier was one thing he knew, he knew that like many of his friends this to was his final meal with his beloved brothers for tomorrow he to would be leaving, for a moment he wondered if Michael would be the right person to take on the mantle of leader but he was still so young yet wiser beyond his years perhaps he really could do it perhaps he could take his place but this was a decision that would have to come later one he quickly pushes to the back of his mind as this was a joyous occasion one he did not wish to ruin "friends.. brothers... chosen one today truly is a day of days, once again we gather in celebration of the chosen one who by this evening shall have the honour of meeting the great and powerful lord Volcarona and though he broke the rules lord Volcarona in his infinite wisdom bestowed kindness apon Ash and our brothers, Ash I once more just ask for your forgiveness but I assure you I assure the three of you that what I did I did for us all as I was certain it was the right course of action and" "BULL SHIT! you really believe that Akira? your an even bigger fool than I thought you were, this endless darkness this ceaseless killing when... when will it stop? the amount of brothers we have lost to the grand trial, the amount of chosen ones who have gone to meet Volcarona and have been seen since I can't take it anymore I won't lose Ash to I won't lose anyone else".
To everyone's shock the sudden furious out burst came not from Blake but Arthur who had finally reached his breaking point as he pours his heart out unable to hold back any longer, all he wanted was for everything to end, all he wanted was answers to his many burning questions, his sudden out burst ignites a flame inside the other cult members as they talk amongst themselves as thier eyes lock onto Akira singling him out like he was standing on a stage beneath a bright spotlight with a crowd of people looking directly at him threatening to destroy him for everything he has done "brother Arthur dear innocent quiet Arthur I must say I never thought I would see the day anyone would dare to defy me let alone question me but above all else I never thought it would be you my friend but I...I can't blame you, four years for four years I have done my best to keep us all safe, everything I have done was for the good of us all but Arthur you are a fool a complete fool if you think I ordered the death of our fellow brothers with glee no I alone carry the heavy burden of carrying out the orders of Volcarona, so many...we have lost so many dear brothers so modest friends and of course that day we lost everything we ever held dear so by all means hate me, curse my name wish for my death but know this I did what I believed was right, everything I did was to protect us all" "uh if I may interrupt may I ask why do you all serve Volcarona? I mean it's obvious that many of you maybe all of you want to leave" " ha you moron Ash it's not that simple, trust me if it was many of us wouldn't still be here we would have left long long ago" once again Cody fully displayed his cocky attitude to the annoyance of all but all held back as they were to preoccupied with the current situation "as much as I hate to admit it Ash I'm afraid I must agree with Cody you simply...you simply don't understand your dealing with power beyond your comprehension". "Then tell me Michael please tell me everything tell me how this whole religion started, tell me what happened four years ago please tell me everything, please let me help you let me help you all, lord Akira earlier I could hear the conflict in your voice even now I can see it in you, your tired tired of all this, tired of losing the ones you swore to protect tired of losing your family, together we can end this we can save everyone" a heavy silence falls apon the room all to afraid to speak a word as they await for Akira to give his response, the young leader hangs his head with his hands gripping tightly to his chair unsure what to do, in his heart he knew he was committing blasphemy they all were and yet they all found themselves inspired by Ash and Arthur and with a heavy sigh his tired hand tightly grasps his glass taking a sip of wine "in the beginning there was nothing but darkness and empty void till one day Archeus the god of all was born, he created time, space, the universe, the earth, humans, Pokémon everything but the first ones created were the Pokémon of space and time Palkia, Dialga and the Pokémon of nightmares Darkrai but then he created Volcarona the Pokémon of the sun who described from the heavens bringing with him the gift of fire, it's said thousands of years ago our ancestors were lost in a snowstorm nearing the point of death but then in thier most desperate hour he came he appeared before then granting the gift of fire saving thier life's, in that moment they believed he truly was a god a god and our people were forever greatfull but when Volcarona revealed he could not return to the heavens our ancestors took him in, bringing him to Relic Castle quickly making it their home and in time this grand religion was formed and since that day his power grew, our group grew, our people were happy we loved and respected the Pokémon as our one true god but then that day came day that terrible day that changed everything forever, looking back it's hard to believe it was four years ago it seems so much further, I was only eleven at the time and I'll never forget what happened no none of us will ever forget".
(Four Years Ago)
As the sun rises beginning a brand new day Lord Minato Father of Akira and current leader of the cult sits in his private chambers one that will one day belong to his oldest son for one day he shall take his place as leader but for it was his duty to leader his friends and family, he was a tall man with a muscular Physique, a large penis, a small tuft of body hair and a short thick beard hidden beneath his mask in the shape of Volcarona, in his right hand he holds a quill writing down notes for the morning service coming to a stop having finished his work putting the tool down leaving his seat ready to summon all to the meeting when he senses something, a presence one he knel all to well quickly kneeling as the room is engulfed in a raging sea of flames revealing Volcarona as the Pokémon floats before him "great lord Volcarona good morning I'm honoured by your presence" "good morning to you Lord Minato I come with wonderful news the time is apon is once again I have selected the next chosen one" this was an announcement Minato was all to happy to hear as to the cult the coming of the chosen one was a yearly event they always looked forward to and though it was common for several to die during the trial before the sixth of even the seventh would succeed none of the cult members would ever give a second thought about the fallen heroes nor would they grief for thier fallen brothers who would accompany the chosen one as they all saw dying during the trial to be a great honour believing they would be greatly rewarded In the afterlife as all had been completely brainwashed since birth by Volcarona himself "my lord this is indeed joyous news I shall make the preparations at once I promise I will not fail you" "you never have my friend and you never will now I bid you farewell Minato may my holy fire bless you all" once more the Pokémon is engulfed in a sea of flames disappearing before the young man as the door to his chambers slowly open as a young boy enters the room wearing a mask in the form of Larvesta symbolising him as the leaders son but has not yet evolved, has not yet ascended to the rank of leader he was born to be followed by a shorter smaller boy who looked to be between five and six years old. He stands behind his older brother using him like a shield as he was a very shy little boy, his face like his brother and Father was hidden beneath a mask but his was the most unique amongst his family for his mask was in the form of a Pokémon egg representing the egg that Volcarona was born from, symbolising him as the youngest son who will one day hatch into a Larvesta before he will one day evolve into Volcarona and take his rightful place as leader "Akira Hiroshi come in my boys please come in" with permission given the two thrilled boys race towards thier beloved Father giggling as they tightly hug him "good morning Father" "good morning Dad" "good morning boys my hoe your smiling faces warms my heart" "Dad Dad come play with us please please" Hiroshi practically jumped up and down like a little kid on a sugar rush unable to hold back his excitement, despite his usual shy composer around his fellow cult members he became an entirety different person around his beloved older brother and Father "sorry about this Father he's been like this since he woke up" " oh my son's there is nothing to apologise for now come here you" before Hiroshi could even blink he finds himself picked up by his tall Father held tightly in his gentle arms "nothing would give me greater joy than spending the day with the two of you and your mother speaking of which where is she"? "she's tending to brother Blake Father he and Brother Cody got into another fight again" "oh dear will those two ever get along? I swear they've been enemies since the day they were born but that boy couldn't be in better hands your Mother truly is an amazing nurse and a beautiful one if I do say so myself now my boys I'm afraid I can not play today for today is a very special day for I have just finished speaking with lord Volcarona and he has selected the next chosen one". "My goodness is it that time again already? doesn't time fly? Father what do you ask of us"? filled with a sense of pride Akira kneels before his father a man he loved and respected more than anyone bowing his head as he waits with Hiroshi just as excited remains clinging to the man as he didn't want to let go "oh my son's the task I ask of you is very simple I ask you please gather everyone in the great hall so we may summon the latest chosen one and please bring your Mother and if Blake can not attend then let him rest and simply inform him later" "it shall be done Father come along Hiroshi" but the boy remained silent burying his masked face into his Father's shoulder as he didn't want to leave his side "Hiroshi if you do this task for me I promise you shall be greatly rewarded, once this is over we can do anything you want my boy" "you promise"? his voice was shy and innocent as he raises his head to look at the man "I promise my boy you can count on me come on Akira lets go" breaking free of Minato falling to the floor landing in his feet before racing out the door vanishing from site "energetic little fella isn't he "? "you were the same at his age my boy now you better go after him before he gets lost again" with out a second thought Akira leaves the room chasing after his brother relieved to find him in the medical ward speaking with his mother and a bandage covered Blake, his mother stands up smiling at her oldest son pleased to see him, unlike her family she worse no mask allowing all to look apon her beautiful face accompanied by a head of long flowing blond hair that almost shined beneath the light of the lit torches that filled the room "good morning Mother would you please follow Hiroshi to the grand hall? Father wishes for us to gather as the next chosen one has been selected" " so once again the time has come how exciting well my work here is done rest well Blake now my little Hiroshi lead the way" as the little boy leads his mother out of the room Akira stays behind taking a seat beside his fellow brother much to the boys annoyance "the hell you looking at? don't you have important things to attend to? "Blake how many times are you going to do this? every other week you and Cody get into fights and each and every time you both get badly hurt, we're a family here so why can't you treat him as a brother? he's not your enemy" "you know nothing Akira there's something about him something not right I don't trust him".
"I see well it's clear my words won't reach you I only hope In time the two of you can put your differences aside now are you going to lay here and sulk or will you accompany me to the great hall? everyone is waiting, your parents are waiting and if course Arthur is there" the name immediately grabs the moody boys attention as he sits up before his leader "go on my brother you know you want to as do I" immediately his face turns a bright red as he realises Akira can read him like a book "don't worry I won't say a word but you do have my blessing now come along now" "fine you win but uh well....fuck this is embarrassing could you give me a hand? earlier I... well I twisted my ankle" his face proceeds to turn a deeper shade of red completely embarrassed, completely humiliated from his earlier loss vowing to defeat Cody next time they clash "you know my friend if you wish to get stronger I'd be more than happy to train you myself, I'm actually a pretty good fighter if I do say so myself I've been trained by my Father the strongest man amongst us all so does my offer peak your interest "? "Akira I don't understand why would you do" a gentle finger to the lips silences the confused Blake as Akira sits beside him "you ask why I would help you what a silly question, do I need a reason to help my friend? do I need a reason to help my fellow brothers? no Blake I don't need a reason for we are all family I would do anything for any of you I would do anything to protect everyone I would even give up my life if it meant just one of you could be spared" "you know what Akira ? your going to make a good leader someday" "your to kind my friend but I'm still learning no it will be many years before I take my Father's place oh and speaking of which we best not keep him waiting now let us be off my friend " with one arm placed apon Akira's shoulder whilst keeping his injured ankle of the ground the pair work together supporting one another till they finally arrive in the grand hall finding everyone waiting for them only adding to Blake's embarrassment "now now everyone please don't scare your gonna frighten him oh and Cody I should warn you next time Blake will not lose to you". "WE'LL JUST SEE ABOUT THAT"! like the coward he is the cocky boy immediately covers his mouth trying to hide amongst the crowd to protect himself as Akira drops Blake off with his parents before making his way past Cody glaring at the boy through his mask looking forward to training his friend as he didn't believe violence was always the answer but even he was growing tired of the endless fighting and hoped that if Blake could put Cody in his place then maybe it could finally come to an end and possibly become friends, once he's taken his seat beside his family Lord Minato stands up ready to address his people "my friends once again the time is apon us once again Lord Volcarona has selected the next chosen one now please join me join me in a prayer before our beloved god let us thank him for the blessed life's we live let us give thanks to his infinite kindness now let us begin" as instructed all present bow thier heads whilst putting their hands together in unison as they give thanks to Volcarona before switching to loud chanting ready to summon the latest chosen one, meanwhile in Mahogany Town located in the Johto Region a young trainer around eleven years old has just won his seventh gym base having defeated the ice gym leader Pryce relishing in his victory as he steps out of the gym, he stands wearing a blue and green jacket with a white t shirt underneath with a pair of blue jeans alongside a pair of white sneakers, his face held a cocky grin with sparkling eyes of joy proud of his victory, his hair was a golden brown shaved at the sides with the remainder brushed to the side forming a large wave to sit atop his head which he believed looked cool and was the only one who did "man oh man that was to easy what a push over ha pathetic old man that was so easy that I could have done it with my eyes closed, if he was that easy then the Elite Four are gonna be nothing before my team in just a couple days I'll be the new champion of Johto I can't freaking wait and hey what's that"? to his confusion he finds a tiny flame burning his right shoe quickly followed by the left then his hands burst into flames quickly traveling up his arms "the fuck? I'm on fire holy shit I'm on fire quick somebody do something I'm to young to die".
Horrified the trainer screams at the top of his voice pleading praying someone will help him but no one was around to hear him, even the trainers of the gym couldn't hear him not that they would off helped him if they had as none were practically fond of hin after his cocky attitude and endless insults to each of them before giving the same treatment to the gym leader Pryce himself, you could almost say it was Karma that this was his fate but no one....no one deserved the fate that he would soon suffer, rapidly the flames fully engulf his entire body leaving him to believe he truly was going to burn to death and with a final scream he disappears leaving the Johto Region as he's brought to Relic castle still screaming unaware that he now stands before a very large audience only stopping when the sound of lord Minato clearing his throat brings him back to reality, his face turns a bright red from sheer embarrassment as his eyes scan his surroundings finding himself surrounded by countless naked children and thier parents all covered from head to toe in body paint each one staring in silence with a bright grin on thier faces pleased by the boys safe arrival "greetings chosen one I am lord Minato leader of the of the worshipers of the sun I am pleased to see have arrived safely please tell us your name" the trainer couldn't bring himself to answer he wasn't sure what to say as he was still taking in everything that just happened the experience had just blown his mind "Father I think he may require refreshments to help him relax perhaps we should prepare him something" "allow me big brother" insists a excited Hiroshi leaping from his throne to take hold of the trainer's hand immediately frightening him causing the boy to strike the little kid shocking all as the royal guards prepare to attack. "Halt remains where you are I shining allow any harm to come to him, my son are you all right"? "yes Dad I'm fine" lies the young boy trying to put on a brave face for his fellow brothers but he was fooling no one as all could see him trembling with fear as Akira helps the boy up tightly hugging his little brother promising to keep him safe no matter what "all right would someone tell me what in the hell is going on" "you may be the chosen one but even you must show respect to my Father for he is our leader do you understand"? "understand you must be joking one minute I'm leaving the gym and the next I'm in this strange place surrounded by nudists with three people wearing masks so again I'll ask what is going on? and where am I"? "boy please calm yourself we mean you no harm you have been chosen for a glorious purpose, our great god Volcarona the god of fire has deemed you worthy so now you will take part in the grand trial and should you succeed then you shall have the honour of meeting him and he shall grant any wish your heart desires" the trainer was ready to retaliate with a stream of insults and unleash his Pokémon to fight his way out but then he realised what he just heard and he liked it he liked it a lot as it added to his ever growing ego "chosen one huh interesting and I'll get any wish I have granted mmmmmm this sounds fun behold uh naked people I am your chosen one my name is Billy I'm a Pokémon trainer from the Johto Region, I'm very pleased to meet you all now I don't know about you but I'm hungry your chosen one demands food I order you to bring me food at once" with a cocky grin he looks around at what he now saw as nothing more than his loyal subjects, his loyal servants.
"Demanding food this guy can't be serious he hasn't shown an ounce of respect to any of us how could lord Volcarona choose someone like him surly he must be mistaken right"? "pipe down Blake don't let anyone hear you or your be in big trouble "whispers a nervous Arthur tightly squeezing his best friends hand biting his tongue to prevent himself from speaking out of place as he felt the same way but dared not risk anyone hearing him fearing the wrath of thier god "hey what are you all standing around for? I said I'm hungry I demand food come on now feed your chosen one" "oh that does it let me at him" "no Blake please stay out believe me I feel the same way but we can't intervene" advises his mother placing a hand on the boys shoulder holding him in place, she was a beautiful woman with a pair of large breasts a warm kind smile and long black hair tied in a knot at the back "don't worry boys he'll be dead in a few days it's clear to see that he won't survive the grand trial it will be over before you know it" "thanks Mom yeah your right he'll be gone soon enough" little Blake was certain his mother was right, he believed every word she said but neither of them could of imagined how wrong they were, they couldn't have imagined what would soon play out before them "very well Billy please follow my" "hold it right there buster I know what your going to say but no ill choose the ones to accompany me now let me have a look yes yes I like what I see yes very nice all right I think I'll take you, you, definitely you oh and of course you yes your all perfect now please show me around this place I desire food then a bath would be nice and then I think this calls for a night of fun now let us be off come on now lead the way servants" his voice gave off a act of high and mighty as he believed he was truly above all of them especially considering the fact that he was the chosen one it was a role he was going to take full advantage of, to Billy he had just entered a life of luxury at the expense of the innocent cult members. With his selection made choosing four beautiful women to accompany him including Arthur's mother he departs with the four women with greedy eyes fully displaying his true intentions "he took my Mom how could he"? " it's ok my boy she'll be fine but I won't lie to you should he hurt a hair on her head he'll have to answer to me" his Father stood tall with a head of short ginger hair accomplished by a large bushey beard looking like a older version of his son as Arthur was almost the spitting image of his beloved Father "Blake can I please stay with you until Mom comes home? I...I don't want to be alone" "of course you can Arthur and of course that includes you David" "Vanessa your kindness truly knows no bounds well come along boys it's time we were off" kneeling down he simultaneously picks up the two boys placing the pair on his shoulders as they leave the grand hall swiftly followed by the others till only Akira and Hiroshi remain sitting apon thier thrones holding thier heads in thier hands unable to take in what they just saw having never seen anything like it before "Akira is he doomed"? "yes Hiroshi I do believe he is doomed but I can't help but wonder why he was chosen I mean the fact that someone as disrespectful, cocky and just all around irritating I mean how could someone like him be deemed worthy"? a defeated sigh leaves the young boy feeling completely drained of energy like everything he had had been sucked out by Billy's performance "brother your not questioning lord Volcarona are you"? "no Hiroshi of course not but in my time I've seen many chosen ones all different, many fell in thier attempt to complete the trial to prove themselves worthy and many succeeded but I have never seen any of them quite like him, with each and every chosen one I have wished for thier success but this one this Billy I find myself wishing for his failure".
"I know it's wrong I know I shouldn't be saying this I mean I'm the son of the leader I should be better than this and yet hear I am conflicted floating in a sea of dought, my thoughts are blasphemous but I" a sudden gentle hug from his brother brings the confused and scared Akira to a stop leaving him speechless before wrapping his arms around his beloved sibling "big brother I feel the same way as you, theres something not right about that boy but I don't believe what you say is blasphemous no I think you speak the truth, I've never doubted you before and I never will after all your our future leader and don't worry your destined to be a great one and when that day comes I'll be at your side assisting you at every step" "you know something Hiroshi? I'm truly blessed to have you as my brother you really are wiser beyond your years maybe your be a better leader than Father when the time comes" " nah I'll never be as good as you or Father but when the time comes I promise I'll do my best now I'm gonna go check on Blake how about you "? silence falls as Akira looks to his brother before turning to look at the large statue of Volcarona that towered over him before removing his mask holding it in his hands staring deeply into it as it served as a eternal reminder of his destiny "I'm gonna check on Billy I'm gonna keep a close eye on him tell Blake I wish him a swift recovery and if he crosses paths with Cody again well you know what to do" "you got it Akira see ya later " with a final hug the brothers seperate with Hiroshi running away to find his friends leaving Akira alone lost in thought as he sits apon the throne shivering unable to hide his growing fear for the first seed of dought had been planted in his heart and was slowly taking root causing him to question everything but he knew there was no one but his brother to talk to about it as he didn't wish to upset his Father during this difficult time for in a few days Billy would face his destiny, a destiny he unknowingly shared with every member of the cult it's self. Over the next six days Billy fully embraces the life of luxury treating the loyal cultist like disposable slaves, slaves for him to use for pleasure quickly forming his own personal harem indulging in a endless sea of sex each and every day whilst repeatedly threating to not take on the trial should they not do as he ask quickly growing on the nerves of all, for all time seemed to move agonisingly slow till at last evening fell on the sixth day to the relief of all as tomorrow the boy would finally take on the trial and would finally meet his destiny and whilst Billy spends the evening having endless sex with his harem Arthur's mother Juliet has managed to slip away from the boy allowing her to spend this evening with her family and Blake's as they share a meal together sharing stories of the weeks events "no no I'm sorry he had you do what"? "I'm afraid it's true Vanessa he literally well I properly shouldn't say such things in front of the children" "yeah sure now she finally shuts up you had to share every other detail yet you skip this one I think you've just put me of my dinner" moans Blake looking at his full plate before bursting out laughing followed by Arthur and the adults "that's Mom for ya once she starts well you simply can't shut her up but hey it's almost over tomorrow that cocky bastard will meet his end tomorrow I mean there's no way he's gonna make it out a..... wait a minute regardless if he succeeds or fails he will require two aids to accompany him oh my god what if it's me"? immediately the happiness left the room like a dark cloud was hanging over thier heads whilst Arthur's throat runs dry as his face holds a terrified expression fearing if he's chosen tomorrow then he could die as it was not uncommon for those who accompany the chosen one through the grand trial to lose thier life's in the process "Arthur I...I don't know what's going to happen tomorrow but I know this should that bastard chose you then I will accompany you no matter where you go I'll be right beside you I will never leave your side you hear me "? "Blake I ...I don't know what to say" "you don't have to say anything your my best friend and I..I oh screw it" in this moment despite his best efforts he simply couldn't bring himself to confess his love to his best friend so instead he allowed his body to show Arthur how he feels practically leaping at the red head knocking him to the ground forcing him to lay on his back as their arms lock around the other freely exploring the others smooth warm body as Arthur wraps his legs around Blake locking the boy in place as thier growing dicks rub against eachother covering them both in a thin layer of pre cum, the two friends were so lost to the moment that they'd completely forgotten thier parents were still in the room.
" I think we'd better give these two some privacy come on every one let's get some sleep and boys try not stay up to late now and they aren't even listening oh well good night boys" with the parents gone Arthur and Blake continue to make out completely lost to lust embracing this brief moment of peace allowing them to forget about tomorrow and as everyone throughout the castle heads to bed there was one who remained awake Akira himself, the young boy sits on his bed with his brother resting in his lap as his gentle hand runs through Hiroshi's hair unable to take his mind of tomorrow knowing that in just a couple hours everything would begin, never in his life had Akira been so scared as the seed of dought continues to grow inside him making the boy question when the door suddenly opens and his Father enters the room "up late Akira can't sleep"? "no Father i...i can't I'm scared I've never been so scared I feel like something terrible is going to happen tomorrow I don't trust that chosen one Billy, I fear that should he succeed in the grand trial that lord Volcarona will not see him worthy and I dread to imagine what will happen, I dread to imagine what Volcarona will do Tu us all if we fail him" "my son my amazing son your love for your friends and family brings me great joy your love is almost as infinite as Volcarona himself, you are wiser beyond your years, you have the making of a great leader I know when I pass the crown to you, you will lead our family into times of prosperity I have complete faith in you my boy and don't worry about tomorrow everything will be perfectly fine, we have served Volcarona for thousands of years and not once have we ever failed him and tomorrow will be no different, tomorrow either that boy will fail or succeed either way lord Volcarona will be satisfied you have my word that everything will be fine now get some sleep my boy you have a busy day tomorrow" " thank you Father I love you" " and I love you son truly I was blessed by lord Volcarona to have such a wonderful family now come now off to bed you go on and no sneaking off to visit your friends". "Save that for tomorrow night" a wide grin forms beneath the boys mask feeling a little embarrassed that his Father knew about his secret but he found himself feeling more relaxed after thier little talk, his hope filled eyes remain locked onto his father as he leaves the room closing the door behind him before returning his attention to his little brother "Hiroshi Hiroshi.... nope it's no use he ain't gonna wake up" slowly he stands up gently placing the sleeping boy apon the bed placing the blanket over him before getting into his own bed but as he stares at the ceiling the fear still remained threatening to engulf him leaving the boy to feel like he was trapped in sinking sand that threatened to swallow him up the more he struggled, his best option was to simply rest and await tomorrow when it arrives "Hiroshi I swear I'll keep you safe ill keep everyone safe, lord Volcarona please give me your blessing please let me be blessed by your holy fire give me the strength to get through tomorrow I beg you" his tired eyes grow heavy until finally they close allowing the young boy to embrace the peace of sleep but all to soon it was over all to soon it was morning as he finds himself sealed by Hiroshi sitting on his chest smiling from ear to ear beneath his mask "well someone's up early good morning" "good morning big brother sorry if I woke you I just well" the smile immediately leaves replaced by a look of pure terror as his body begins to shake with fear, his mouth hangs open to speak but no words could leave his painfully dry throat, realising his brother needs him now more than ever Akira immediately sits up tightly hugging the little boy giving eachother the support they need to get through this difficult day "listen to me everything is going to byok just stay by my side and you will be fine do you understand"? " I understand big brother well we might as well get it over with" reluctantly the brothers seperate climbing out of bed heading out of the room and make thier way straight to the grand trial to nervous to eat breakfast they just wanted this day to come to an end as soon as possible, apon thier arrival they find everyone waiting for them all but Arthur and Blake who rush past the siblings to stand beside thier parents rubbing their tired eyes having gotten
very little sleep much to the amusement of Hiroshi who leaves his brothers side to speak with them "looks like you two had fun next time please invite me" "you got it how about tonight "? "sounds like a plan Arthur well catch you later I need to stay with my brother today until this is over" swifty he returns to Akira's side tightly gripping his hand for support.
The siblings take thier place beside thier parents as a large set of doors open revealing Billy standing completely naked with a proud smile on his face fully confident in his abilities despite having no idea what awaited him the boy was certain he was ready for anything "good morning everyone my what a crowd all this for little old me I'm touched so what do I have to do anyway"? "Billy chosen one behind these two large doors awaits the grand trial, this will test your bravery, skills, endurance and your spirit only the strongest, only the bravest can survive it only they can make it out alive, many have entered and many have fallen and very few have" "yeah yeah whatever just tell me what awaits me in there and why do I have to be naked"? "as I was saying you can not know what awaits you for you must find out yourself and as for your appearance you can take no clothes no weapons no Pokémon nothing you must face this challenge with nothing but your two aids, aids which I trust you have chosen " remaining prideful the boy snaps his fingers to summon his chosen aids who immediately step forward bowing before thier leader much to the relief of Arthur silently preying to Volcarona thanking him for not being chosen but still felt a sense of guilt over the two who had been chosen two boys named Jeremy and Iggy both the same age and good friends of Arthur but as he set eyes apon then he felt an uneasy feeling in the pit of his stomach as he feared he would never see them again but the chosen pair showed no fear or regret as they felt truly honoured to have been chosen knowing that should they fall then a grand reward awaits them in the afterlife. "I have selected these two as my aids lord uh ....ah who cares what you're name is now let's get this show on the road I've got a harem with my name in it to return to" "very well chosen one but I must give you a final warning once you step inside you can not leave until you pass and should you fail it shall forever become your tomb do you understand"? despite the seriousness of the situation Billy remained unfazed acting more like he was getting a telling of by his mother not receiving a warning about the literal life and death situation he was about to face, to Billy it was nothing to him it was just another day as he'd grown rather fond of his time with the cult, by now nothing could effect his overflowing pool of confidence afterall he had won seven out of eight gym badges and in his eyes that made him the best, he felt like he was on top of the world, he believed he was destined to become the new champion of Johto something he intended to do once he was finished here and of course he planned to take a few of the beautiful women with him as he wanted to keep his little harem, so with everything ready with everything prepared it was time to begin, slowly the large doors open revealing a pitch black corridor that looked like the entrance to hell it's self and considering the grand trials infamous reputation it might as well have been hell but again this didn't effect Billy in the slightest as he steps forward accompanied by his aids with the doors slowly closing behind him sealing the young trainer inside, the trial it's self was like a giant labyrinth filled with endless danger and untold horror which only the best could and would survive and now all the cult could do was wait for the signal, either Billy would emerge victorious or Volcarona himself would send a signal announcing the death of the chosen one.
For three days and three nights all remained waiting with great anticipation all except for Akira, Blake and Arthur who all shared the same uneasy feeling that something terrible was going to happen, for the three of them time seemed to come to a stand still as each second felt like an hour, the wait was unbearable as they wanted nothing more for the signal of Billy's death to be given but soon the answer of the chosen ones fate was finally revealed but it was the answer they had been dreading for by some slim chance Billy had done it the insanely cocky ego driven trainer had some how made it out alive, the large doors open to reveal the battle ridden trainer, his body was drenched with sweat, bruises and wounds but alive and alone for his two aids Jeremy and Iggy were no where to be seen confirming that the pair had tragically fallen to the trial and had now made thier way to the afterlife to receive thier grand reward form Volcarona to the devastation of young Arthur who had to bite his tongue to keep himself from speaking out of place with aide from Blake who takes his friends hand silently telling his friend that he felt the same way "ha I did it your seriously telling me countless others lost thier life's to that? ha you must be joking I've never faced anything so easy in my whole life and I've faced of against seven out of eight gym leaders of the Johto Region truly my greatness knows no bounds" his cocky attitude and disrespect for not only the cult it's self but the two who had fallen in aiding him ignited a ticking time bomb in the heart of all just waiting to explode with rage ready to take him out for his sheer lack of respect but all were frozen in place as they all knew that it was forbidden to attack the chosen one for Billy had passed the trial proving himself worthy to meet their god but that didn't stop Akira from unleashing his boiling rage as his own ticking bomb explodes driving his actions as he approaches the cocky trainer. "You disrespectful vile piece of filth you have been nothing but a pain in the ass since your arrival, lord Volcarona may have selected you but I don't trust his judgement no not this time you are not worthy far far from it" "Akira that's enough hold your tongue know your place I must son you should know better than this" "but Father I swear he will bring death soon us all we must" "BE SILENT"! lord Minato's voice fills the room with a horrible echo even scaring Billy finally wiping the smile from his face "Akira I am truly disappointed in you my son, you know that we must no can never question the judgement of lord Volcarona and though some of us may not like it Billy has proven himself worthy he is indeed the chosen one he has earned his meeting with lord Volcarona now my friends this calls for a celebration brothers Carlos and Zeke please take Cody to the baths and have him prepared for his meeting everyone else please come with me and we shall prepare the feast and Akira we shall discuss this later" furious but knowing further fighting further argument would be pointless Akira hangs his head in shame as the cocky laughter of Billy fills the room as he's led away whilst the rest of the cult follow lord Minato leaving behind Akira, Hiroshi, Blake and Arthur alone in the large room "big brother are you going to be ok"? despite his young age and innocent voice Hiroshi knew things were night right in the cult as he to shared his brothers concern "no...no fear Hiroshi far from it I just don't understand how Billy could have done it, I've seen many promising chosen ones fall to the trial and yet he passed I've had a bad feeling about him since his arrival and now I believe my fears may come to pass and I trust since the two of you are here you share my concerns"?.
"Yes Akira but what are we going to do? I mean he passed theirs nothing we can do to stop his meeting if we do then lord Volcarona will be furious" "Arthur's right Akira we're powerless, I'm not one to give up but look at us it's our word versus everyone else and nots not even taking into account lord Volcarona himself if we mess this up then it could spell doom for us all" "your not wrong my friends but if we don't do anything then it really will spell doom for us all we only have a couple hours time isn't on our side but for now we'll simply have to wait I'll need time to form a plan so for now I must ask the two of you to watch the chosen one for me and give me a full report at the feast, it is with a heavy heart that I ask this off you but we must do what we can for only together can we save everyone and as for you Hiroshi I don't want you to leave my side please stay at my side no matter what I swear I will keep you safe now you have your mission I suggest you go and find him and may the holy fire of Volcarona bless you" with the plan set and all agreed the four boys seperate to carry out thier tasks hoping to find a way to ensure everything goes smoothly, hours pass by with all preparing the feast whilst Arthur and Blake watch Billy from hiding as the chosen one has the time of his life with his little harem unaware that he was being watched not that he would have cared if he had noticed as he was simply having to much fun driven by the beauty of his chosen women and pure excitement to have his wish granted by Volcarona a wish he couldn't wait to have granted, else where in the castle siblings Akira and Hiroshi rest in thier private chambers trying to think up a plan but every idea ended in failure as they were not only risking the fate of themselves but everyone for one wrong move could and would spell disaster, the four boys found themselves treading on thin ice but all to soon the feast was prepared out was time to assemble. As the feast begins it turns out to be a pleasant evening as everything goes smoothly despite the constant insufferable attitude of Billy as he stuffs his face and demands to be waited on hand and foot having his every single desire met even ordering his harem to pleasure him whilst he eats "got ta admit you guys sure know how to eat this foods to die for but you know what? I could do with some attention and entertainment you there yes you come here don't keep me waiting now put that beautiful mouth to work" his chosen servant was a young beautiful woman with a set of large breasts and short black hair, her sparkling eyes alone had caught his attention and thou she couldn't stand the site of the boy and wished thier was away out of her predicament there was no other option so with a heavy sigh she kneels before the boy gently taking hold of his hard cock practically screaming for attention as a quiet moan escapes his full mouth loving her gentle touch "nice very nice but come on now you know what I want now open wide bitch" in that moment her blood boiled with rage wanting nothing more than to curse the boy before her but fearing incurring the wrath of lord Minato or even Volcano the young woman is left completely defeated as her mouth opens wide swiftly engulfing his hard cock taking the entire thing straight down in one swift motion deep throating the chosen one with ease immediately impressing Billy but with his food filled mouth hanging open lost to awe of his servants amazing skills found himself speechless as he simply sits back and relaxes relishing in the glorious moment before turning his attention to the crowd finding them watching in silence lost for words, furious he swallows his food to announce his command.
"Really people? must I really repeat myself? I do believe I ordered entertainment so bitch keep sucking me and you better swallow every drop of my seed so help me if you waste any of it now let's see who amongst you would provide the perfect show decisions ...oh my hey no biting bitch watch the teeth now let's have a look at yes you will do nicely" to the horror of Akira none other than his little brother Hiroshi had been chosen to provide entertainment for the chosen one, the decision lit a fire of rage inside lord Minato he felt insulted both for himself but also his family, it was disgusting that Billy would choose his youngest son like he was trying to personally attack both only him but his family but as much as he wanted to step in and cancel the boys request it was impossible, he'd already given Akira a mouthful for the exact same thing that he intended to do he was powerless to help powerless to prevent what was about to happen and as he notices his eldest son preparing to stand up a silent nod prevents Akira from leaving as there was simply nothing either of them could do "hey kid get over here I'm waiting for my show now who should be your partner"? "ILL DO IT"? declares Blake quickly rising to his feet wanting to prevent Arthur from being chosen but above all he wanted to help Hiroshi get through the experience wanting it to be over with as soon as possible "well look at that a volunteer very well ill allow it now I believe you know what to do now get to it" with a clap of his hands Billy awaits his show to begin embracing the the role of a pompous douche as the two chosen boys stand before him glaring with pure fury "Blake I" "it's ok I know I promise it will be over before you know it I promise he'll pay for this" "thank you Blake ok I'm ready when you are please use my body as you wish we might as well give him the best show we possibly can before he finally meets lord Volcarona I just hope things go smoothly I still have an uneasy feeling about him" "I feel the same way but for now this is all we can do ok let's get this over with". Slowly Blake removes the boys mask letting it fall to the floor revealing his adorable innocent face for all to see, the meer site drawing out a gasp from many as it was very wear for the two siblings to remove thier masks and for many this was their first time seeing Hiroshi massless, his face was cute and adorable accompanied by a sparkling pair of blue eyes alongside a pair of smooth small lips that hang open as the boy begins to slowly pant finding himself growing excited by the experience as his penis springs to life as his fear is swiftly pushed aside by a rush of excitement "Blake I..I" "it's ok just relax ill take care of everything " he whispers as his arms wrap around the young boys body gently rubbing his bare back before resting on his butt cheeks spreading them revealing his tiny pink ass hole to the world just waiting to be filled "great ass kid het what ever you're name is make sure you give him a good hard pounding I want to hear him scream like a little bitch" it took every ounce of strength for lord Minato and Akira to remain seated as a single tear runs down Hiroshi's face fully displaying his returning fear, he felt like he was lost at sea in a ocean of embarrassment when he's given a life ring in the form of Blake who gently wipes the tears away before placing his right hand apon his friends chin slowly lifting it till thier lips are inches apart "ignore him he's just a douche just focus on me just imagine no one else is here just imagine it's just the two of us" his voice was a gentle whisper bringing a great comfort to Hiroshi who gives into the moment planting a kiss apon Blake's lips swiftly separating before his mouth is claimed by Blake both fully giving in to the moment deciding to make the best of it.
Hiroshi opens his mouth allowing Blake's tongue to enter freely exploring his small mouth tasting every inch before separating gasping for breath "your an amazing kisser Blake" "so are you Hiroshi do you mind if I"? "no of course not you can do anything you want to me my friend" once more thier lips clash like warriors on the battlefield as Hiroshi continues to explore Blake's body who slowly inserts a finger inside the boys tight ass hole that immediately clamps around like a venous fly trap catching it's prey it refused to let Blake go as he slowly travels deeper drawing a sharp hiss from the inexperienced Hiroshi breaking the kiss of passion "sorry I didn't mean to hurt you" "it's ok I know it will feel good soon...do you think I could well you know"? unable to find his words he instead uses his eyes to point ti his target the glorious hard cock that liked his stomach screaming for attention bringing a grin to Blake's face liking where things were going "of course you can but only if we can do it together" "your the best Blake" swiftly the fingers leave the tight ass of Hiroshi before he finds himself brought down with Blake till he lays atop his friend with his face directly looking at his target making his mouth water from the grand site, wasting no time he immediately engulfs the entire thing choking on to the first few attempts till he's deep throating Blake like a pro leaving him impressed and distracted as despite the beautiful cock and hot ass in his face the boy found himself unable to do anything, he felt guilty that only he got to feel good whilst Hiroshi received nothing but that would soon change he just needed a moment to experience the sheer amazing skill of little Hiroshi who's head eagerly bobs up and down whilst his small fingers okay with Blake's ball sack doing everything he could to make his friend cum as he now found himself hooked and wanted to make his friend feel as good as possible before the main event, and eventually he couldn't wait for. "Hiroshi s.s..st..stop I'll shit...I'm gonna your gonna make me" but it was to late for he simply couldn't hold himself back any longer immediately erupting into the hungry mouth of Hiroshi filling it with a fresh load of warm thick cum that he wasted no time in swallowing finding the taste to be delicious but he wasn't done yet as he quickly stands up leaving Blake allowing himself to lay on his back whilst gripping tightly to his ankles holding his legs in the air leaving his hard leaking ready to erupt cock and hungry greed hole on full display just waiting for Blake to enter him at a moments notice "great show boys now bitch keep sucking my cock and you boldy plow his ass already don't keep him waiting" "fucking prick" whispers a furious Blake as he crawls over to his friend spreading his cheeks apart and plunging his tongue straight inside the tight warm tunnel of Hiroshi's greedy ass freely exploring like an Ekans burrowing through a hole in the ground, a stream of grand leave the thrilled boy loving every second of Blake's excavation as his own hands wrap around his crying out for attention cock whilst tightly closing his eyes as he times his movements with the movement of Blake who pulls out to take a quick breather taking in the holes scent before diving back in mouth first eating out his ass like it was a pinata filled with candy ready to be broken, something his hard and ready cock was more than ready for as it would soon destroy the boy from the inside "Blake I'm so close I'm gonna shoot any second please don't stop her my ass good and ready oh here it comes YES"! with a mighty scream Hiroshi's hit with a powerful orgasm plastering his stomach in fresh cum as Blake pulls back admiring his work before returning his attention to the winking hole realising they were both ready for the next part whilst under the gleeful eye of Billy.
"Father" "yes I know my son but it will be over soon enough thou I think I'm starting to agree with your concerns this Billy is indeed an unusual chosen one infact I dare say he may be the strangest one in our people's history I just prey lord Volcarona is satisfied with him and my Hiroshi my son know I am truly proud of you, it pains me greatly watching you partake in this embarrassment but you you stand to this challenge with out a second thought I truly am proud of you I promise when this is over you will be greatly rewarded you have my word" tightly Minato clenches his fists trying to hold back the urge to stand up and beat the living shit out of Billy for his insulting behaviour as his servants to continue to pleasure his body as his face holds a cruel grin patiently waiting for his show to continue as Hiroshi lays panting still holding tightly to his legs keeping them in place giving Blake full access to his ass as his short fingers are gently inserted one by one till he's managed to squeeze three inside gently fingering the boy to prepare him for the next part drawing out gentle whimpers from the inexperienced boy who's eyes remain tightly closed lost to the experience wishing Blake's fingers were longer so they would reach deeper but was still happy that his friend was the one giving him this wonderful experience he only wished they were doing it in private with Arthur at his side as his mouth practically watered from the meer thought of blowing the red head "Blake... Blake I...I'm ready but first please let me return the favour" "Hiroshi are you sure I mean"? the young boy found himself unable to finish as he found himself lost in his friends beautiful eyes like they were sparkling pools of crystal that shined in the light of the room, lost for words he leans down planting a kiss on Hiroshi's soft lips before planting one on the boys left nipple gently nippling it followed by gliding his tongue across his smooth flat stomach causing Hiroshi to giggle who's hands reach out to take hold of his friends hard penis trying to tell Blake what he wanted "you gonna keep me waiting all night or are you gonna make me beg for it"? " don't tease me with a good time you should see how I make Arthur beg he's so adorable". Immediately Arthur finds his entire body turning a bright red from sheer embarrassment wanting nothing more than to run away and hide till the gentle hand of his father rests apon his shoulder immediately calming him telling the boy he has nothing to be embarrassed about adding to the endless love he felt towards his Father, to Arthur the man was his hero and hoped to grow up to be someone just like him, to be a man his Father could be proud of but he already was proud of his boy and he always would be "you know Blake it's obvious you love him you really should tell him" whispers Hiroshi grinning from ear to ear "quite you it's not that easy to confess you know I'll tell him when I'm good and ready now are you ready to finish this"? "only if you the three of us can do it together next time" all to happy to oblige Blake answers with a kiss to the forehead whilst stroking his hard dick gradually lining it up with his target as Hiroshi lays on his back ready to take his friend, his smooth chest rises and falls in anticipation as Blake begins to push slowly gliding his cock inside allowing the shining head to push past the boys tight entrance like a battering ram breaking down a gate, showing no resistance the hole allows the intruder to travel inside opening up before clenching tightly like a third hand tightly gripping Blake with all it's might, slowly it travels deeper inside the warm tight tunnel till he comes to a stop as his balls make contact with Hiroshi's butt cheeks signalling that he was now fully inside, the feeling was incredible for both as Hiroshi found himself panting heavily unable to say a word instead he wraps his limbs around Blake locking him in place gently rubbing his bare back whilst his feet rest apon his friends ass cheeks whilst Blake holds tightly to his friend as he never wanted to let go, he felt like he could hold on to Hiroshi forever, to him Hiroshi and Arthur were the most important people in the world he couldn't live without them and would have done anything for them.
"Hiroshi it's incredible I can't believe how tight you are" "Blake your so big...so deep inside me it's incredible please promise me tonight we'll do this with Arthur I want both of you inside me at once" "I think I like this new side to you, you've got a real sexy side when you come out of your shell and it just makes you even more adorable by Volcarona's holy fire you are so fucking adorable can I move? I promise I'll be gentle" "oh Blake do you even have to ask? please make love to me and don't you dare hold back if the chosen one wants to hear me scream then let's give him exactly what he wants" needing to hear no more Blake takes of like a rocket moving as fast as his young body would allow rapidly pounding away driving his cock deep inside the warm tight welcoming ass of Hiroshi whilst planting a endless stream of kisses down his friends neck before nippling his right ear followed by driving his tongue inside whilst his hands freely roam his body before taking hold of the little boys cock and right nipple moving them in unison with his rapid movements wanting to give Hiroshi an unforgettable experience whilst showing of his skills to the rest of the cult, in bed with Arthur he was like a wild Pokémon and would turn his best friend into a screaming mess every night, even after doing exactly that last night whilst waiting for Billy to emerge from the grand trial fully emptying his balls inside the red head he now found a new pool of energy to pull from like he'd just drank three energy drinks giving him the power he needed to make love to Hiroshi who's adorable face and growing high pitched moans was like music to his ears driving him to go all out holding nothing back leaving Arthur to feel jealous as he watches sporting a boner fighting the urge to jack off to the site wishing it was him under Blake almost wishing Billy had chosen him but felt happy for Hiroshi as even he has rarely seen his friends face and right now it held a look of pure joy with his smiling mouth hanging open unleashing moan after groan followed by a high pitched scream as his sweet spot is struck shocking him causing the boy to hold Blake tighter forcing thier young body's to rub against eachother adding to the wonderful experience. As the screams of joy fill his ears Blake couldn't help feeling a sense of pride he wanted nothing more than his friend to be happy and the smile on Hiroshi's face meant the world to him, in this moment nothing else mattered, not the cult, not Volcarona not even Billy the only thing that mattered was the two of them making love as they shared the fantastic moment of pure joy and even as Billy cheered them on his words were ignored as even he couldn't reach them "Blake I wish this moment could last forever just me and you truly lord Volcarona has blessed you" "your right I'm blessed, I'm blessed to have you and Arthur as my best friends but you two have been blessed Hiroshi your so cute to cute your going to push me over the edge I can't hold back any longer please forgive me" "there's nothing to forgive my friend you've given me an unforgettable experience so please finish with me please let's finish together" Blake felt like he'd just heard the words he'd been waiting for his whole life as with one final hard thrust and a final slam to Hiroshi's sweet spot the two lovers scream at the top of thier voices as they climax simultaneously flooding Hiroshi's tight anal canal whilst shooting his own load over himself and Blake painting thier stomachs white before wrapping himself letting his tired limbs lie at his side with Blake still holding him tightly unable to let go feeling like he could just fall asleep right here right now.
"Hiroshi I..I don't know what to say" "it's ok Blake your handsome face and stunning eyes say more than words ever could thank you so much for this" slowly Blake pulls out allowing his load to leak out of Hiroshi's freshly used ass forming a large puddle underneath him but finds himself to tired to move a muscle "hey Blake this is a little embarrassing but could you help me up? I think you just drained my energy" "I know how you feel I think you just drained my balls I have nothing left" amused by the current situation the two friends can't help laughing as they struggle to get up till there greeted by a helping hand from Akira and Arthur finding them standing before them with the red head still blushing red from his still hard dick pointing straight towards his friend as his eyes look at the ceiling "need a hand guys"? "thanks big brother hey Arthur save that for me later" the kind words make the boy turn a brighter shade of red turning him into a living statue like he had been petrified only returning to normal as Akira whispers to him "thank you for being my brothers friend Arthur, please look after him tonight and please be gentle won't you"? the young boy was left in a state of shock letting out a sudden gasp to see Akira had removed his mask revealing his smiling face fully displaying how much he trusted him with his adorable little brother "Akira I'm honoured I don't know what to" adding to his shock his words s immediately cut of by a sudden kiss from the future leader as thier lips meet before separating taking Arthur's breath away "you don't need to say anything my friend you have my blessing all three of you do now it's time for the ceremony, thank you for spying on Bill but I'm afraid I couldn't think of a plan I couldn't risk incurring Volcarona's wrath I humbly ask for your forgiveness but everything I do is for the good of us all, all we can do is prey everything goes smoothly". "Bravo bravo truly a grand show I enjoyed that immensely excellent work boys and if course I can't forget about you my beautiful friends you must have made me blow over six loads ah wonderful now that I've eaten is it not time for my meeting with your god? I have a wish to be granted and then I need to make my selection for who will join me back in Johto" "pardon me me oh chosen one but I'm afraid we can not leave this place none of us can we are forbidden from leaving it's one of our sacred rules and" "oh do shut up I don't care about your so called rules I'm the chosen one and I shall have what I want, what I desire and all of you will obey without question so if I say these beautiful women are coming with me then there coming with me or perhaps I'll just ask this god of yours to give them to me" a loud sigh of annoyance leaves lord Minato amazed by Billy's attitude that seemed to get worse with each passing second, he truly was the definition of a spoiled brat "hey brother how much you bet his parents never disciplined him a day in his life?" "definitely Hiroshi he's nothing but a spoiled brat" whispers Akira as Hiroshi places his hands over his mouth to prevent himself from laughing "my friends now that we have finished our grand feast and the chosen one.....is satisfied the time has come for him to finally meet the great and powerful Volcarona now Billy if you are ready then my friends let us begin now who would care to" "Father forgive my interruption but your permission I ask you for the task of preparing him for his meeting" with a prideful voice he kneels before his Father waiting for his answer with his eyes looking at the floor "very well my boy your request is granted and please take your brother with you" "it shall be done Dad it would be my honour" the proud little boy steps forward as Blake hands him his mask placing it over his face hoping to gather more information from Billy before his final meeting "so you two are my new aids well this should be fun".
Reluctantly the brothers take hold of Billy's hands leading him to a private room where they prepare bowls of body paint for the chosen one "oh no no no no no don't even think about it I'm not having you touch my body I don't swing that way" "but you literally just requested for us to" " yeah I know I just like to watch" interrupts Billy grinning from ear to ear as the two brothers glare at him trying to hold themselves back from beating the boy to an inch of his life for everything he had done since his arrival "listen Billy you can object all your want but before you meet Volcarona you must first look the part you must look presentable now you can stand here arguing it you can let me and Hiroshi do our work and simply get this over with the choice is yours" Akira made no attempt to hide the growing anger in his voice cursing the boy wishing he'd fallen in the trial "fine so be it what ever just don't try anything or ill sue you I'll have you know my family is very rich oh what am I saying? you primitives don't even know what I'm talking about and I'd be a fool to even sue you I mean you have nothing of value here you don't even have money pathetic" "I'm warning you Billy if you insult my brother or my people one more time I swear I'll bite your dick off" "oh no a little boy is gonna hurt me oh I'm so scared I think your forgetting I'm older than you so go and play with your toys you little brat you remind me of my own little brother in fact he's about your age and like you he to is nothing but an annoying brat now get a move on we don't have all day now do we"? with no other option a reluctant Akira and Hiroshi get to work applying the body Paint leaving nothing untouched much to his annoyance even finding himself growing hard from the gentle touch of the two brothers resulting in his face blushing bright red as Hiroshi giggles finding it amusing "how dare you laugh at me brat" "careful now chosen one or my brother will bite your dick off you know when he was a baby he would chew on anything and once he stated teething well let's just say he was a chomper so I advise you to hold your tongue". Looking at Hiroshi Billy could feel his cold stare glaring at him from beneath his mask silently warning him that Akira was not lying and should the need arise he would gladly do it with out a second thought finally shutting him up allowing the pair to work in peace till finally the process was finished. "Well it's about time man I feel and look ridiculous this better wash of" "Volcarona give me strength you can relax chosen one it's only temporary it will wash off with water now please take your head dress and cloak and let's be on our way lord Volcarona is waiting" in the small hands of Hiroshi sits the two items waiting to be worn that are immediately snatched from an unimpressed Billy placing them on before following the brothers out of the room returning to the dining room where he finds everyone waiting for him ready to begin the ritual, with Billy standing in the centre of the room all gather round him bowing thier heads as they begin to chant speaking ancient long forgotten words that meant nothing to Billy but to the loyal worshipers these words were holy text given to them long long ago, words that were more powerful than Billy could have ever imagined as a sea of flames begin to grow starting from his feet slowly rising up his body gradually engulfing his entire body but unlike before he showed no fear as now he knew what was happening and knew that his long awaited meeting was just moments away until with a mighty explosion the boy was gone completing the ritual and now all they had to do was wait, wait for the voice of Volcarona to speak to them, a voice that would either tell them that he was satisfied or that they had failed him but as silence fills the room all share a sense of fear as all couldn't hide the growing fear that they shared, in the entire cults history it is said that no one had ever failed Volcarona, it is said that throughout the history of the cult each and every chosen one had greatly pleased the god of fire but despite this the chosen one was never seen again leading many to wonder what happened to them, many believed they simply lived alongside him, others believed they had ascended to eternal paradise but no one knew the truth as it was the Pokémons eternal secret.
Time comes to a crawl for the cult making each passing second feel like an hour, all quickly growing impatient as it normally didn't take long for the Pokémon to give his answer leading many to come to one of three conclusions, either Billy was annoying the living shit out of thier great god, was currently having sex or what many feared had been found unworthy, this was the outcome they all preyed would not come to pass but as time continued to move agonisingly slow this seemed like the unfortunate outcome one that was soon proven true as to the shock off all the room erupts into a powerful firey explosion knocking many to the ground leaving all terrified, immediately Blake and Arthur and hold eachother as their parents hug them tightly whilst Akira does the same picking up Hiroshi holding him close unable to say a word all he could do was look in horror at the mighty Pokémon floating before him "my..my..my lord....great....great powerful Volcarona we...we are honoured by your presence it truly" " be silent Minato do not say a word do not let a single vile word leave your treacherous mouth" his voice was booming and cold filled with spite never had any see thier god so angry but this told them everything they had failed "my friends my family my children I must tell you something important I must confess myself disappointed, since the dawn of man you have served me well but now.... now you have done the unthinkable you have failed me you have FAILED! how dare you give to me a chosen one that was unworthy how... how tell me how that brat passed the grand trial it should be impossible he should have died in that labyrinth and yet somehow... somehow he made it through he made it out alive and he was not worthy you have failed" the Pokémons eyes were cold and filled with unbound fury as was his voice filling the hearts of all with pure fear threatening to fully engulf them in a bottomless pit of terror "big brother" "it's ok Hiroshi just close your eyes I promise everything is going to be ok" Akira tried his hardest to remain calm to comfort his little brother but even he couldn't hide his fear his worst rest had been proven right "curse you Billy I curse your name I knew you were not worthy I wish you had never been chosen you have brought doom apon us all" "my lord Volcarona I beg for your forgiveness please I offer a thousand apologies please I" "Minato be silent I will cut out your tongue and feed it to your children". "Lord Volcarona forgive me but I must ask what happened to the chosen one? what happened to Billy"? to the shock of all it was Blake who had asked the question finding the courage to speak before his god drawing the Pokémons attention who's cold eyes seemed to see into his soul "a fine question brother Blake one I'm all to happy to answer now please my boy please hold out your hands" immediately the boy regretted his question but obeys slowly holding out his two hands as thier engulfed in a gentle warm fire but as they disperse the flames are replaced with a horrifying site making the boys heart skips a beat for in his hands sat a smoking burned to a cinder skull that immediately turned to a pile of ash in his trembling hands.
" My god you.... you didn't " "oh I'm afraid I did brother Blake and now I'm afraid to say you will all share his fate for I do not tolerate failure but fear not for I am a kind and merciful god so only half of you will perish so to those of you who are about to die may you burn forever in hell for your great mistake and to those of you who live to see tomorrow let this day forever haunt you let the memory of this day be forever burned into your soul let it teach you to never again the god of fire Volcarona" "MY LORD PLEASE NO"! but it was to late far to late for with a single blink of his eyes the deed was done before with a flash of fire the Pokémon was gone leaving all scared for thier life's unsure what was about to happen but they would soon find thier answer as a blood curling scream fills the room, it's source a young man standing beside his family as he erupts into flames screaming in pure agony as hes burned alive as more quickly follow from children to adults no one was spared without warning any and all would burst into flames as they burned to piles of ash, the entire room is filled with the blood curling screams of all as the horror plays out before them, parents burned before thier children, children burned before thier parents and entire families were wiped out before thier very eyes "ARTHUR"! "no god please no Mom Dad no" desperately the boy tries to reach out to save them but finds himself pulled back by Blake in an attempt to keep him safe "let me go Blake let me go I have to save them" but as hard as he tried his friend was simply to strong, even he Arthur had broken free there was nothing he could do his family was beyond saving all he could do was watch in horror as they are reduced to piles of ash landing before his feet " BLAKE"! "no god no not you to" "Blake looks after Arthur I love you my son" the room descends into a sea of chaos as all were powerless to help there loved ones were beyond saving as they suffered the cruel wrath of Volcarona. "What.... what have we done Father I oh no please no" turning around the future leader is greeted to the horrifying site of his parents burning before him but the pair showed no fear no pain they simply stood still having come to terms with thier fate as Minato's mask is removed falling to the ground landing beside Akira's feet when a terrifying scream fills his ears one he would never forget one that would haunt him for the rest of his life and as he looks down he's greeted to the site of Hiroshi burning alive in his arms screaming at the top of his voice begging for help begging for his big brother to save him but there was nothing he could do there was nothing anyone could do "no not my brother not my parents take me instead let them live I beg of you Volcarona spare them spare Hiroshi spare him you BASTARD"! "big brother i..... love you Akira" with his final words Hiroshi was gone reduced to a pile of hot ash that runs through the boys fingers falling to the ground as the horror came to an end with over half the cult wiped out leaving behind only the children and Akira to lead them who falls to his knees heart broken as he picks up the remains of his brother "dam you Volcarona dam you I curse your name forever, from hell's heart I stab at thee I swear you shall pay for this" "are you sure about that little Akira"? to the horror of all the Pokémons voice echoes throughout the room but swiftly went I noticed by most as they were to distracted by the death of thier loved ones "your forgetting who you are talking to human I am a god and you are my children now and you shall serve me forever do you understand Akira? either you will take your father's place at my side or not only you but all of your friends will suffer and I promise what I do to you will make the fate these fools suffered look like a bubble bath the choice is yours" "failed we failed we have paid the ultimate price, Mother Father Hiroshi there gone everything is gone every one is gone, if I don't embrace my destiny then no I can't allow it I can't allow anyone else to suffer I won't let thier deaths be in vain they won't have died for nothing, as you wish Volcarona I'll do as you ask just please don't hurt anyone else I beg you" "a wise decision my boy I'm sure your Father would be proud but let the concoquences of this day forever haunt you let it forever be burned into your soul let it forever be burned into your very flesh as a reminder of your failure" immediately the left side of Akira's face bursts into flames causing him to scream in agony falling to the ground rolling on his back as his hands tightly clutch his face till the flames are finally extinguished leaving him forever scared and as he stands up he picks up his Father's mask placing it apon his face embracing his destiny as the leader of the cult of Volcarona.
(Present Day)
"I..I don't believe it how could he do such a thing how could he be so cruel so heartless"? the pain struck Ash deep like a dagger stabbing his heart, it hurt deeply reminding him of his own traumatic past with Spritomb but above all it reminded him of Kenzo's past and how he to massacred everyone he knew and loved but whilst he lost himself to evil, the evil of Darkrai but Volcarona was different his past was a complete mystery all that was known was that he saved the cults ancestors but there had to be more to his story as the question still remained what happened to the chosen ones after their meeting? were thier wishes ever actually granted? and just what was the purpose of the chosen ones? these questions and more raced through Ash's mind as he takes in everything he just heard "Akira I'm sorry I'm truly sorry for your terrible loss I see now I see why you did what you did you truly believed your actions were for the best of everyone and" " don't start taking his side Ash just because you know about Hiroshi, he condemned us all to death and now here you are trying to take his side" Cody rises form his seat glaring at the boy with hate filled eyes looking like he was about to leap at his enemy "yeah this coming from the one who tried to double cross all of us just a few hours ago so why don't you do us all a favour and shit the fuck up and let Ash speak, for once in your life Cody show some goddam respect" "thank you Blake now as I was saying Akira I'm truly sorry for your loss no I'm sorry for all of you but Akira I can never forgive you for what you have done but I promise you this ends today, Volcarona must face the concoquences of his actions he must be stopped, until recently I thought there was no such thing as an evil Pokémon but then I learned of the existence of Darkrai I saw fist hand what he'd done, I fought the evil of Spritomb I learned of the secret project of Team Rocket and now.... now I've learned of the cruelty of Volcarona, I don't care if he is a god no I don't give a dam and I'll tell you why because there is evil in this world, evil that has spawned some of the most dangerous Pokémon to ever exist, birthed some of the most powerful and dangerous criminal organisations the world has ever known like Team Plasma and Team Rocket, they must be fought they must be stopped, Red my friend....my brother he destroyed Team Rocket but they returned so I'm gonna finish what he started but I'm gonna start with Volcarona I'm gonna kick his ass in gonna free all of you then I'm gonna free everyone from the dimension of Darkrai I swear to you all this day will see the end of your religion on this day Volcarona will fall". Ash's voice was filled with pure determination and roaring passion as he pours his heart out to his friend's vowing to end the evil that was threating to engulf him, allowing the pain of his past to drive him forward for he'd already seen one massacre at the hands of Kenzo, he'd already fought in a war with Spritomb and his friends were still trapped with Darkrai he was hell bent on ending it and saving every one no matter what it took he would keep his promise to not only the cult but Scorebunny and the others waiting for him "for one so young you display such bravery Ash Ketchum I believe no I know you are indeed the chosen one but I warn you Volcarona's power is beyond your comprehension should you face him in battle then it will be alone do you understand"? "don't worry Akira I survived the war with Spritomb, pushing Darkrai aside Spritomb is the most dangerous, most powerful Pokémon I've ever met but I know god or not Volcarona is nothing compared to him now please send me to him I think it's time me and him have a nice little chat" silence fills the room all blown away by Ash's amazing bravery, they truly believed if anyone could not only free them from Volcarona but defeat him then Ash was the one only he alone could do it "Ash this may be the greatest challenge you will ever face, no one knows what happens to the chosen ones when they meet Volcarona has none have ever returned so please come back to us, your my friend I've already lost so much I can't lose you two" "trust me Arthur I'm not going anywhere I will return I promise and I always keep my promises".
"Since the dawn of man our people have served lord Volcarona and now here we stand at the end, at the end of everything for even one once as loyal as me even I never could have imagined a day like this would fall apon us and yet here it is but I can not let you go alone, Ash if you'll have me then it would be my honour to fight alongside you" "no Michael I can not allow it the situation is far to dangerous and you know full well that only the chosen one can go this is why Ash must go alone" a heavy sense of guilt strikes Akira as he believed he might be sending the one who could save them all to his death and he couldn't bare another death on his conscience when a brilliant idea hits Magearna one that just might work, a stream of beeps leave the Pokémon which no one could understand "I'm sorry my dear pokemon but I can not understand your words I'm truly sorry so I must ask you to please leave this to us my dear" "no Akira I think she's trying to tell us something man at times like this I wish this stupid curse would let me understand her man where's Volcanion when I need him wait do you have any paper around here"? " paper no but we have parchment and I think I know where your going with this wait here I'll be right back" before anyone can say a word Blake runs out of the room like a speeding bullet before returning three minutes later carrying a large roll of parchment alongside a jar of ink and a feathered quill placing them on the floor before the Pokémon "here Magearna use this please write it down please tell us your idea" "oh no you don't I want let you out my Pokémon in danger so keep away from her all of you" "oh shut up Cody if she wants to help us then I say we let her, for so long I thought Pokémon were nothing but evil creatures but now I can see just how wrong I was their amazing intelligent beings ones we can share and form bonds with and she is one you wouldn't have had those three brave souls left to find her so I suggest you be silent or else and know this I won't warn you again". Like the coward he was Cody finally shuts up unable to counteract Michael for as much as he wanted to deny it even he knew that everything Michael said was right, if Magearna wanted to help them then they couldn't waste this opportunity as they wouldn't get another chance like it "hey Blake look she's finished ok let's have a look mmm ah ha....yeah...wait a minute you can do that? no way" "Arthur what is it what does she say"? "Ash she's saying she can shrink her body down she....she wants you to swallow her so you can sneak her into your meeting with Volcarona so you can unleash her should the need arise" "incredible Magearna you.... you'd really do this for us...for me I mean are you sure? this could become a great battle, Volcanion would never forgive me if anything happened to you, you were destroyed once before if that happens again you may not survive your taking an awful risk" but the Pokémon felt no fear as she believed it was the right choice she wanted nothing more than to help her friends in their time of need, slowly Magearna approaches Ash bringing the boy in for a hug her way of telling the young trainer that thier in this together "thank you Magearna thank so much so how do I...I mean how do I swallow you"? the Pokémon answers his question with a wink as she presses a button in the centre of her chest transforming the mechanical Pokémon into what appeared to be a large silver pokeball that slowly shrinks in size till it's no bigger than a marble.
"Incredible well bottoms up" wasting no time Ash picks up the shrunken Pokémon placing Magearna into his mouth immediately swallowing with a loud gulp as it slides down his throat leaving a strange metallic taste "ok everyone I'm ready it's now or never lets do this" "Ash Ketchum I wish you good luck in this most desperate hour I give you my blessing I prey you succeed in your difficult task now my brother's it is time" with Ash standing in the centre of the room Akira, Cody, Michael, Arthur, Blake and the others form a circle around him as they begin to chant ancient long forgotten words as gentle flames begin to appear starting from Ash's feet slowly rising up gradually engulfing his entire body concluding with a powerful explosion as he vanishes before thier very eyes "good luck my friend out fate is now in your hands" with a burst of fire Ash finds himself standing in a large gold room decorated with large torches around the room, in the centre sits a large king-size bed covered with a bright red blanket, in the corner of the room stands a large statue of Volcarona and next to it stands a large golden throne where the god of fire Volcarona himself sits "Ash Ketchum we meet again I bid you welcome, welcome to my private chambers" the boy stands in silence glaring at the Pokémon displaying his endless anger before letting out a sigh realising he will need to get the Pokémon to let his guard down before he makes his move "greetings Volcarona it's an honour to see you again I must again thank you for earlier I owe you my life" "you are most welcome my boy long have I waited for this moment it has been over a year since the last chosen one was successful and now after many failures here you are the latest one the worthy one the one I seek, the one I need but first where are my manners? please take a seat enjoy some refreshments we have much to discuss". A small table appears before Ash followed by a small glass, a plate of food and a chair "I see you know some neat tricks you know it's still so surreal being here for a while I thought this would never happen after everything that happened yesterday" "indeed for you have been busy my friend from your little trip outside to those criminals Team Rocket to even meeting ancient Pokémon Magearna and Volcanion very impressive and now your on the run from Darkrai himself my ancient enemy" " you know Darkrai lord Volcarona"? asks a shocked Ash as he takes a sip of the drink "oh yes me and him we have a long history together a very unpleasant one for we are ancient enemies but that doesn't matter now does? as by now the drink should have taken full effect now my boy please hop on one leg" now under the complete control of Volcarona the boy obeys hopping on one leg with out a second thought "excellent.... excellent you poor pathetic fool didn't your parents ever teach you not to take treats from strangers? now before you die before I take what I need from you I think we should have a little fun after all why waste a perfectly good human? what do you say Ash"? "it would be my pleasure master please use me as you see fit" his voice was devoid of all emotion leaving him a mindless slave for the Pokémon to use as he pleases one he would take great pleasure in using before killing him unaware that Magearna rested inside the boy trying to free Ash from Volcarona's control.
With Ash frozen in place waiting for his masters orders Volcarona leaves his throne floating over to the large bed where he comes to a stop laying on his back as his growing red cock emerges till it stands tall and proud pointing up to the ceiling waiting for Ash to take it like a throne waiting for it's prince to be seated "now my friend I do believe you know what to do so come along take a seat and give me a taste of that glorious ass" "yes my master as you command it shall be done I live to serve you all praise the great and powerful Volcarona" slowly the drugged boy approaches the bed climbing up as he stands above the Pokémon running his hands down his bare painted body trying to give his new master a show, from stroking himself off to spanking his ass to fingering his hole Ash does his best to entertain the Pokémon before he starts to slowly descend aiming his hungry ass at the Pokémons hard leaking cock till his hole rests apon it allowing the pointy head to pole the hole looking more like a rocket ready to take off, it's destination Ash's ass it's mission to destroy it, his ass was a meteorite that must be destroyed and the Pokémons cock was the rocket ready to annihilate it "don't keep me waiting Ash we don't have all day now I command you to impale yourself alone my holy cock and don't you dare stop until I say so I'm going to savour every moment of our time together before I end your life" "yes my master" taking hold of his butt cheeks and inhaling a deep breath of air the boy slams himself straight down fully impaling himself apon the Pokémon who's large thick penis burrowed deep inside his tight ass forcing the tiny hole open as it travels deep inside him moving past his sweet spot till it finally comes to a stop forming a small bulge in his stomach just above his belly button resulting in Ash seeing stars from the incredible feeling as he immediately orgasm's shooting a thick load all over his painted stomach panting heavily as he runs his fingers across licking them clean enjoying the delicious salty taste. "What a little slut you are Ash and my god your ass is to die for you know it's a shame you have to die, with an ass like this I wouldn't mind keeping you as my personal pet but unfortunately for you my boy you have something I need something I literally can't live without so I do hope you enjoy this moment of joy with me for it will be your last now get that ass moving" resting his hands apon Volcarona's fury torso the boy begins to move as ordered slowly raising his body up hissing along the way as is tight hole remains clenched around the Pokémon like it was trying to resist like it was trying to keep Volcarona inside but was losing the battle but in doing so created an incredible experience for the two of them till the entire thing has been removed but Ash doesn't stop no instead he continues to move till once again he stands on the bed towering over the Pokémon grinning from ear to ear like he was trying to tease his master before jumping on the bed not once not twice but three times and on the third jump he holds his legs out allowing him to fall backwards landing apon the fire bug pokemon fully impaling himself taking it as deep as possible and with it once more inside him the boy wastes no time and immediately begins to move, placing his hands apon Volcarona's fury torso gripping the hair tightly using it to pull not only himself back forth but the Pokémon himself ensuring he takes Volcarona even deeper leaving his master impressed and very pleased "I think I've awakened a monster his ass is incredible Ash your going to make me cum at any moment so you better brace yourself because I don't want you wasting a single drop of my holy seed do you understand"? " yes master I understand now please give it to me bless me with your holy cum fill my ass empty your balls inside me" immediately his request is granted as Volcarona erupts like a volcano shooting hot white lava inside Ash rapidly filling him slowly inflating his stomach.
As the cum fills his body a loud painful hiss leaves the drugged boys mouth as despite the pleasure this was almost over powered by the scorching heat of Volcarona's seed burning him from the inside "master..thank....thank you Master may I have more"? "I like you a lot Ash well what kind of god would I be if turned down your request? you have but to ask and I shall grant it now get into position it's time for round two chosen one" obeying without question Ash lays himself on the bed laying on his back with his legs spread and a seductive grin on his face waiting for his master to reward him but he didn't have to wait long as with a hard push the Pokémon swiftly re enters his slave filling his cum filled ass making for easy entry, as soon as his balls touch Ash's butt cheeks the boy wraps his limbs around the Pokémon holding tightly loving the feeling of his warm fury body rubbing against his own as he gently grips to the wings of Volcarona clinging for dear life as the Pokémon begins to move driving himself deep inside the boy destroying his sweet spot with each hard thrust like a bat striking a ball each hit sent a holy of joy through the boys entire body "master harder faster god yes your amazing" "tell me Ash do you like having your ass destroyed by my holy cock"? "holy Archeus yes I love every inch of it, it's so big it's stretching my hungry hole I can feel it poking my stomach like it will burst out it's so warm, I feel like I just shoved Magmar's fist up my ass it's so warm so hot, it's burning me from the inside but it feels fantastic" his voice had become high pitched as he morphs into a wailing screaming mess as his face holds a look of pure ecstacy completely forgetting his promise to his friend's he was fully under Volcarona's control unaware of the extreme danger he was currently in. "Shit here it comes chosen one" with a mighty ear the pair climax simultaneously leaving both satisfied and exhausted, slowly inch by inch the Pokémon pulls out but remained fully hard hungry for more so taking to the air he hovers before the boys face presenting his cock before his face and needing no order Ash immediately engulfs his masters holy rod taking the entire thing down his throat with pure ease "curse you Volcarona, Ash my power is ready please let it guide you to victory now I release you my friend" a powerful jolt of electricity flows through the young trainers body destroying the effects of the drug immediately returning Ash to normal leaving him shocked and confused to find the Pokémon's large cock on his throat feeling like he missed something important "how in the hell? wait a minute then drink he drugged me that bastard alright Volcarona it's time to end this but first your going to give me some answers now god of fire take this" ready to face the god of fire he opens his mouth as wide as possible biting down hard making the Pokémon scream in agony swiftly pulling out leaving behind a trail of drool to run down his face as his eyes stare intensely at the pokémon "what the"? "suprise bitch oh and here's another suprise check this out" feeling confident believing he had the advantage Ash places two fingers down his throat forcing himself to throw up Magearna who lands on the bed before returning to normal size as she transforms into her original form standing beside her friend ready to fight "impressive very impressive Ash your the first to ever break free of my control I must congratulate you but what a shame it will do you no good for your presence here Magearna changes nothing for Ash will still die at my hand" " but why Volcarona? why did you even bring me here? what is the reason for all of this? the cult everything please tell me what the point of all of this is....you hurt so many people you've killed so many innocent people you make me sick your no better than Kenzo".
"Ah yes Kenzo poor little stupid Kenzo the boy who became a monster the boy who became Spritomb such a tragic fate such a tragic story I remember it like it was yesterday for that was the day I learned Darkrai was still alive that was the day I learned he survived our previous encounter" the response left Ash in a state of confusion as nothing about Volcarona made sense how could he have been alive a thousand years ago? could it be possible that that was his ancestor? surly it couldn't be the same Pokémon it wasn't possible was it? "but that....that was a thousand years you couldn't have been alive during that time it's impossible just what are you Volcarona? just who are you"? "you humans are so simple so simple minded allow me to enlighten Ash I was alive a thousand years ago when that boy fell, I was alive eight hundred years ago when he fought the Aura Guardian, I was alive six hundred years ago when you travelled back in time, I was alive three thousand years ago when your friend Magearna was created need I go on? surly now your getting it right?" a look of pure horror and disbelief forms on the young boys face as he quickly puts the pieces together, he didn't want to believe it but there was no denying it for the answer was true leaving Ash with a new question just how was he supposed to defeat Volcarona now? "so your immortal that's your secret I should have known" "very good Ash very good you get a hold star or should I say half a star ? for I'm afraid your only half right I'm only half immortal, I can live forever but I must maintain that power by well let's say sustenance I'll let you put the rest of the pieces together your a smart boy I'm sure you can figure it out" "thanks for the compliment and your right I can figure it out but I don't want to say it I feel like I'm going to throw up, this place it's...it's...it's nothing but a farm....a farm for you to feed on to you humans are nothing but cattle". " Well done my boy you really aren't as dumb as I thought but again you are only half right but you are close so let me give you a clue the grand trial and the chosen ones think hard about it I know you can do it" a look of pure horror forms on Ash's face as he tightly holds his stomach to prevent himself from throwing up and the horrible realisation left him horrified "I can see in your eyes that you've worked it out but come now you don't want to leave poor Magearna in the dark now do you"? senseing her friends pain the Pokémon approaches placing a hand on his shoulder for support as his horror filled eyes turn to look at her "thanks Magearna I'll be ok but as for you Volcarona your a monster one on par with Kenzo....the chosen ones the grand trial it's all a lie one used to fool everyone here, the chosen ones aren't special there just normal people ones you select at random before throwing them into that labyrinth to test them to see if they survive but why? why do all this?" "for survival Ash Ketchum for survival, for you humans have what I need, the energy to remain alive, the energy to keep my immortality hence the test I use it to find the ones I need for only the strongest can survive it only they have the energy I require and for countless millionaire everything went smoothly until for years ago that brat that boy Billy somehow made it through but did not require the energy I required it nearly cost me my life" "you sick fucking bastard you killed countless innocent people just remain alive, you slaughtered the so many innocent people even Hiroshi, you kill without a second thought because you can't see the beauty of life you really are similar to Kenzo your both monsters but there's one thing I don't get, you said you need the energy of humans to keep your immortality but what does....no...it's not possible....it can't be".
"Bravo Ash Ketchum bravo that's right I got my power from Archeus himself, I should have died that day but instead I gained immortality and all it costs me is one human a year then human heart to be exact for they contain the energy I require I you could think about it like finding a toy in your box of cereal, only one on a dozen has one just like humans only one in a dozen has the energy in thier heart and that includes you my boy, I've had my eye on you for a while but when it came time to collect you I could not find you it took a while but soon I found you in the dimension of Darkrai I can assure you it wasn't easy bringing you here but I had collected my prize but then you left twice, of course at the time I thought nothing of it but then that idiot Michael just had to catch you and report to that fool Akira throwing a wrench in my plans, they wanted to put your friends to death all four of you and I simply couldn't allow it, if Michael hadn't spotted you then the three of you would have taken part in the trial together and then you would be brought to me but alas things didn't go as planned but no matter for here you are" "you sick monster so your plan was to kill all three of us wasn't it"? "correct Ash it's very rare for one of my flock to have the energy I need but imagine my suprise when not only did Blake have it but so did Arthur three for the price of one not a bad deal if I do say so myself" "again all part of your plan gather the three of us together have us play your little game then kill us feasting on our hearts" "indeed Ash, normally I have to test seven to eight chosen ones a year till I find the one I need but there are exceptions where some can simply be sniffed out of course those being you three and don't worry your friends will soon share your inevitable fate" lost for words Ash stands his ground winking to Magearna trying to use morse code to tell the Pokémon his slowly forming plan as his hatred continued to grow silently vowing to defeat this cruel Pokémon and free every one from his evil "all right Volcarona one last question if you really fought Archeus then just what happened that day? how did you gain his power"?. "A fine question very well I shall tell you what happened consider it me granting your final request before you die, what Akira and the others told you Is true for the most part they he didn't tell you everything he didn't tell you the complete truth, it all started at the dawn of time well I should say the beginning as time didn't exist until Dialga was created but you know what I mean so Archeus came into existence and created Dialga the Pokémon of time, Palkia the Pokémon of space, Darkrai the Pokémon of nightmares, me who would become the Pokémon of the sun but there was a fourth....the exiled one the banished one Giratina a Pokémon so powerful that even Archeus feared his power so he banished him to a separate dimension one which he still roams to the this very day, in time Archeus created everything from the sun down to the smallest detail of this planet, soon after Pokémon and you humans came into existence and for a while there was peace until my thirst for power was born, for centuries I served Archeus biding my time until I was ready to take him out as I wanted nothing more than to make his power my own I wished to become the god of all the one true god but I was a fool I let my lofty ambition blind me, despite my power I was no match for the combined power of those three, the battle was hard the hardest battle I have ever fought but I was successful in destroying Darkrai or so I thought it wasn't till several millionaire later that I learned he was still alive but at the time I was certain he was dead but even with my small victory I was no match for the combined power of Archeus, Palkia and Dialga but as I layed dying before Archeus I made a desperate move using everything I had left to unleash my final attack but even this wasn't enough to stop him and I was swiftly defeated".
"I fell...I fell so far completely humiliated but as I waited for the sweet release of death I found myself alive crippled but alive on earth, I'd crashed into a snowy mountain convinced that I would soon freeze to death but it seems fate had other ideas for me as I was soon approached by a group of lost humans who took pity on me as they believed I was a god who had fallen from the heavens for I had brought fire with me for my landing had ignited several trees around me, humans are such foolish stupid creatures a paper bag could could fall from the sky and your primitive minds would see it as a god, knowing my death was imminent I decided to take them out with me so I used the last of my power to slaughter them but as thier lifeless bodies fell before me a drop of blood landed on my holy face that was quickly absorbed by my body revitalising my energy, intrigued I tried the others but there blood had no effect only one did and as I ate the stronger I became I soon realised that as a result of our battle I had absorbed a piece of Archeus's power, I quickly realised I could use it to my advantage so I went in search of other humans soon finding more lost humans nearby friends of the ones I just killed, it didn't take much to convince them they were so easily manipulated and on that day my little religion was born rapidly growing over time until we became what you see before you and it shall stand for all time as will I but I'm afraid the same can't be said for either of you so Ash, Magearna I'm afraid the time has come for us to say goodbye" "oh I don't think so Volcarona I'm not going anywhere but I'm you are I'm gonna send you straight to hell where you belong and when you get there tell Kenzo I said hello now Magearna DO IT NOW "!. With the order given the mechanical Pokémon charges towards Volcarona grabbing hold of the god of fire throwing him into his throne destroying it in the process causing the statue to fall on top of him before it's shattered into a thousand tiny pieces from a powerful blast of fire "so you wish to battle how amusing very well ill play your little game but know this....you fools don't stand a chance after all how do you intend to defeat one that is immortal"? " you may be immortal but like you said your living on borrowed time and it doesn't mean Magearna here can't kick your ass I'm going to make sure you never hurt anyone ever again" the boys confidence only amuses Volcarona as he had fully confidence in his abilities unleashing whirlwind sending Magearna crashing into the wall before firing string shot at Ash quickly tying the boy up leaving him open to attack unable to avoid the charging moth before he's saved at the last minute by Magearna attacking with Aurora beam freezing the bug in place giving her the moment she needs to free Ash as the ice swiftly melts freeing the god of fire "you just made a very grave mistake my friends because now I'm fucking pissed " he explodes with anger engulfing the room in a sea of fire planning to burn to the pair to ashes "you have failed Ash Ketchum this is where you will die but don't worry I'll keep you alive just enough to take your heart but no this know that I am immortal I can not be defeated" " just keep telling yourself that Volcarona because I will never give up I'll keep fighting till my final breath".
"Oh that can be arranged Ash but as for you Volcarona I'm afraid you are the one who will die today and as for you Ketchum you belong to me" a cold dark voice fills the room followed by a cold strong wind quickly extinguishing the flames as a overwhelming sense of fear consumes Volcarona, Ash and Magearna like a pair of cold icey fingers was clasping thier beating hearts "you that voice one I haven't heard in countless millionaire so you finally found this place I wondered when you would well you might as well show yourself... come on now don't just linger in the darkness" "oh Volcarona you should know I am the darkness I was born in the darkness, the darkness is my ally as is the world of dreams, whenever you think your alone at night you are not because I am there in the corner of your eye, whenever you experience a nightmare I am the reason for I am the Pokémon of darkness I am the bringer of nightmares I ...am...Darkrai" without warning the lights in the room go out bathing the room in complete darkness but when thier lit by the power of Volcarona a horrifying site stands before them Darkrai the Pokémon of nightmares himself "Ash Ketchum at last we meet I'm ashamed to admit it but it took far longer to find you than I anticipated but you can thank that overgrown moth over there for he wrapped you in a barrier preventing me from finding you but no matter no matter for here I am at last I have found you and Volcarona I'm pleased to see your well but even I never thought you would stoop this low living like a parasite your truly pathetic, you may have defeated me when we last met but I have grown far stronger since that day, compared to me you are nothing but a pathetic little bug clinging to life I'm going to take great pleasure in putting out your flame and you Ash your friends miss you dearly oh I have such plans for you" "Darkrai your shorter than I expected you may be the Pokémon of nightmares but I'm not afraid you don't scare me, I will stop both of you I will defeat both of you and you Darkrai you will pay for what you did to Kenzo, what you did is unforgivable you turned him into a monster I swear I will avenge him" in this moment in this long awaited meeting Ash showed no fear nor did he feel any instead he felt a sense of pride finally coming face to face with the enemy who has been hunting him, the one he's been waiting to meet, the one who has hurt so many, the one he vowed to defeat to avenge the one he felt sorry for at last he was finally face to face with Darkrai and he was ready, ready to defeat both his enemies to save everyone. "Ah yes little Kenzo my greatest achievement honestly I'm very proud of that accomplishment thou I must congratulate you for defeating him but tell me are you so sure he's gone? are you so sure you destroyed him? did he survive? is he still alive? I'll never tell besides the information will do you no good for you will never see the sun again now let me see one versus two I think I can manage that unless of course you wish to face me one at a time now who should I start with? maybe I'll start with you Volcarona long have I awaited my revenge of maybe I'll start with you Magearna I could take you apart piece by piece after all you are a very unique Pokémon decisions decisions" " hey ass hole how about you start with me? Corviknight use drill peck NOW!" before Darkrai can blink he finds himself attacked by the soaring metal bird who charges straight into the Pokémon of nightmares as they crash into the wall as a familiar figure leaps from the Pokémon landing before Ash "hey Ash looking good sorry we're late it took longer than we thought to get here I swear if I ever see that masked jack ass again I'm gonna kill him for tricking us" a large warm smile forms on Ash's face quickly rubbing his eyes to ensure he wasn't dreaming "I don't believe it Hop what... what are you doing here"? "what no good to see ya? I'm almost hurt isn't it obvious? we're here to rescue you, Alister told me everything so here we are" "Hop your the best I.. wait a minute we"? " yep I didn't come alone come on out guys".
The ground beneath Ash's feet explodes into a thousand pieces knocking the young trainer and Hop over as Alister emerges riding apon Volcanion alongside Marnie and Raihan, immediately the masked gym leader leaps from the Pokémon throwing a pokeball unleashing Gengar who stands before his trainer ready to fight " no way Allister, Raihan , Volcanion it's so good to see you again and you uh I'm sorry but I don't think I know you" "names Marnie Hop's told me all about you good to meet ya Ash but I'm afraid we'll have to save the pleasantries to later oh speaking of which you might wanna duck" before Ash has a chance to respond he finds himself pulled to the ground by Raihan helping him avoid an attack from Volcarona who hovers before his enemies with eyes filled with burning hatred "so it seems we have a lot of uninvited guests today but know this none of you stand a chance against me for I am a god, I shall not tolerate your" immediately he's cut of by Volcanion who grabs the fire Pokémon slamming him into the ground repeatedly before unleashing hydro pump sending the self proclaimed god crashing into a wall destroying it on impact "puny god, Hop get Ash out of here immediately leave Volcarona and Darkrai to us there's no time to argue now go now" "well you heard him come on guys let's get out of here" "thanks Volcanion I owe you one" "you don't owe me anything my friend If anything I owe you a debt, a debt of gratitude that I can never pay now go...get out of here and save the others we'll catch up" "I think not no one Is going anyway" warns Darkrai appearing before all tightly clutching Corviknight throwing the fainted Pokémon to the ground like it was nothing "I think not Darkrai your fight is with me I defeated you once I can do it again" "very well you overgrown moth let us finish what we started all those centuries ago" with a mighty roar the two ancient Pokémon are engulfed in a aura of energy as they charge towards one another sending a powerful shockwave throughout the room as thier battle begins with Ash and his friends caught in the middle like observers to a battle between gods. "Man if this was a better situation this would be awesome to watch almost like something out of a movie hey anyone got any popcorn"? "this is no time for jokes Hop and I'm not going to just stand here and observe, Hop you, Marnie and Magearna take Ash and get everyone out of this place, Alister you and Volcanion are with me we came here to complete a mission and I'm not leaving till we do now let's do this" with the order given the two teams split up with Hop returning Corviknight to his pokeball whilst keeping his head down to avoid the barrage of attacks from the battle playing out around him as he leads the group out of the room whilst Alister activates his arm band transforming Gengar into G Max Gengar who's enormous size destroys the ceiling causing it to fall apon Volcarona and Darkrai who pay it to attention, to them it was nothing as Volcanion covers the masked boy protecting him from fallen rubble "giant Pokémon well that's a new one my my how times have changed but don't think it will make a difference you pathetic humans" "we'll soon see about that Volcarona allow me to show you just what humans are capable of, Gengar destroy him show no mercy" sheer hatred flowed through Alister's veins driving his actions filling him with determination to end things once and for all, he came here to destroy the cult and defeat Darkrai and nothing was going to stop him "I think I like this new side to you kid hey Volcanion give me a lift".
All to happy to destroy the god of fire Gengar unleashes his giant tongue pulling Volcarona inside his mouth trapping him inside a wolf of unimaginable horror "well that was easy one down one to go come on now go Duraludon use flash cannon now" but the attack is immediately blocked by Darkrai clutching in in his head crushing it to pieces "pathetic truly pathetic you are no match for the bringer of nightmares now it's my turn have a taste of this" with his sights set on Allister dark void is unleashed immediately putting the boy to sleep trapping him in a world of nightmares "you bastard get away from my best friend" furious Gengar attacks with shadow punch doing little damage to his opponent who simply grins unimpressed by his opponent turning his attention to Volcanion " hey don't look away from me you coward I'm still in this fight" but before Gengar has a chance to retaliate he finds himself overwhelmed by overwhelming pain, like his stomach was about to explode from the inside "oh no you don't I'm not letting you out I'm keeping you in there till you finally kick the bucket" tightly his mouth clamps shut hoping to prevent Volcarona escaping as Volcanion takes on Darkrai unleashing hydro pump only for it to be blocked as the Pokémon of nightmares retaliates with a dark ball of energy engulfing the room in darkness before exploding scattering all leaving only Gengar standing but even he was close to losing his battle as his body was starting to give out "crap that hurts you ok there Volcanion"? "I'm fine human I'm not out of this fight yet now leave Darkrai to me you rescue Alister" immediately the Pokémon charges towards Darkrai grabbing his enemy with his large cannons swinging the bringer of nightmares around like a ragdoll throwing him into the air following it up with flame charge only for Darkrai to appear behind him wagging his finger with a cruel smile sitting on his face "you really shouldn't have done that Volcanion now let me show you the true meaning of pain". "Alister hey Alister open your eyes come on you have to wake up shit it's no good well I only have one option left...the kids really gonna hate me for this" with no other choice Raihan attempts to remove the boys mask only for a pale hand to grab his wrist as a panicked gasp leaves his quivering lips "hey hey it's ok kid it's ok just relax your gonna be fine I promise" "Raihan I...I..I" "fight now kid talk later by the way you might want to return Gengar to his ball it might allow us to capture that self proclaimed god and oh crap hold on tight kid" to the horror of the two gym leaders Volcanion is thrown towards them like a giant red boulder, immediately Raihan picks up the masked boy leaping out of the way saving them both giving Alister the moment he needs to grab the Pokeball from his shorts "Gengar return".
"A beam of red light leaves the ball engulfing the giant Pokémon shrinking him down sealing him inside but the ball immediately springs to life like it was possessed as Volcarona tries to escape desperate to get out, tightly Allister clutches the ball trying to keep it closed hoping to either destroy the god of fire or simply catch him he didn't care which he just wanted to end it before turning his attention to Darkrai who stands before them waiting for the battle to continue "not a bad plan human I'm almost impressed but if you really think a pathetic human invention can hold the power of Volcarona then you are sorely mistaken, I think your forgetting just who you are dealing with, my old enemy may be many things but he is far more powerful than your puny minds could possibly imagine so come on our my old nemesis, come on out and give me a real challenge I said come on out and FIGHT ME"! immediately the ball explodes in Alister's hands cracking his mask in the process as the young boy is sent flying across the room before crashing to the ground and as he raises his head he's left horrified as his oldest friend Gengar lays unconscious on the ground with a now free Volcarona floating before him "poor human poor pathetic little human you really shouldn't have done that, before I would have given all of you a quick merciless death but now that you've really pissed me off I'm gonna finish you and your friends nice and slow, I will burn the skin from your bones, I will destroy you to withing a inch of your life before healing you and starting all over again, I will teach you the true meaning of pain and only when you beg for death shall I grant it but know this you fools have brought about the end of my religion for all shall die this day, now that they know to much I can not allow them to live so I will have to simply restart but know this you pathetic fools all of this is your doing" "no Volcarona I won't let that happen" "oh please what do you intend to do human? your nothing but a pathetic coward and I...I am a GOD"!. "Your right about one thing I'm scared but I'm not a coward not anymore, Hop gave me strength the strength I needed to step forward the strength to become a gym leader, I wouldn't be where I am without him, to you humans are nothing but we're more powerful than you will ever know, you could never understand what makes us human you could never understand the power of bonds, the power of family but I'm more than happy to show it to you" slowly Alister rises to his feet clutching his right arm panting heavily refusing to give up letting the bond he shares with his friends drive him letting it fuel his body refusing to lose the will to fight "very valiant young human but I must remind you, you are in the presence of god's compared to us you are nothing but a Magikarp laying on a bed of grass gasping for air wondering why it's dying of how it even got here to brain-dead to stupid to realise it must return to the water or it will surely die so I offer you a choice Alister...run away run away like the terrified little boy that you really are and leave your friends to their fate of stay...stay and fight with the knowledge that you will lose for I warn you.... you will die at my hand, your friends will suffer, Volcarona shall die this pathetic excuse of a religion shall fall and Ash shall return to my world now the choice is yours so make your choice" silence falls as all await the young gym leader to give his answer all finding themselves impressed by the shy Alister's passionate determination "you want me to make a choice Darkrai very well ill make a choice, I choose....to stand and fight I won't let Ash fall to you I won't let you hurt anyone ever again " "a fine answer Alister, Hop would be proud of you" beneath his mask Alister finds himself blushing from the kind compliment as his innocent face holds a look of pure determination like he was ready to face his destiny ready to do what he must "so be it human now prepare yourself for death" slowly the Pokémons right hand is raised as a ball of energy begins to form rapidly growing bigger ready to destroy his enemy who stands his ground showing no fear instead he simply stands still grabbing hold of two pokeballs ready to send his friends into battle all whilst Volcarona watches looking from his ancient enemy to the valiant humans unsure what to do.
"These humans even in the face of such overwhelming odds they stand thier ground, they continue to fight despite knowing they have no chance of winning, since the dawn of time they have meant nothing to me nothing more than a source of energy for my power and yet I find myself drawn to this Alister but this shouldn't be possible and yet .... well they say the enemy of my enemy is my friend so I might as well use them to my advantage hey Darkrai feel the power of the sun let my light destroy your dark nightmares" a tiny flame appears on the Pokémon no bigger than a spark before quickly engulfing the Pokémon before the charged up attack is unleashed igniting the room in a dazzling sea of flames almost making a beautiful site of living fire that immediately engulfs Darkrai saving Allister, Raihan and Volcanion to thier complete shock "just what the hell are you doing big boy"? " that should be obvious to one as dumb as you human I'm lending you a hand trust me this changes nothing between us but if I must join forces with you to defeat Darkrai then so be it" "like hell I'm working with you " "Raihan calm yourself I don't like it anymore than you do but we have no other choice this may be our only chance to defeat Darkrai we have to end things here and now" as the pair argue Alister remains silent looking up at his burning enemy knowing the battle has only just begun, in his heart he knew this would be the hardest battle he has ever fought but together they may stand a chance of victory "so you've chosen to side with the humans you've sunk to a new low Volcarona infact let me tell you a secret humans you mean nothing to him to him your nothing but cattle, you simply exist for him to feast apon I can't tell you how many innocent life's he has taken he's nothing but a monster" hearing the cruel truth behind the god of fire brings Alister to his knees tightly gripping his stomach feeling like he was going to throw up "Alister you ok kid"? but Volcanion's question receives no answer has the boy was left in a state of shock. "Poor kid I think I just blew his mind perhaps he needs some fresh air infact since it's such a lovely night let's take this outside" amused by the situation Darkrai ascends to the sky looking down apon his enemies like a god ready to judge his followers "oh you aren't going anywhere but what about you? will the tree of you join me in this fight"? "It seems we have no other choice, Raihan I already know your answer but what about you Alister? the choice is yours and yours alone" slowly the masked boy stands up with his eyes fixed on the ground before raising his head to face Volcarona with glowing eyes "know this Volcarona this changes nothing between us now take me up, take me to the sky and I will fight alongside you for the greater good" his usual timid scared voice was replaced with one of pure coldness , he couldn't stand the thought of working alongside the one he came to defeat but he had no other option, he would do what he must to defeat Darkrai and save his friends, reluctantly he clings tightly to the Pokémon as they slowly rise to the sky ready to face the bringer of nightmares leaving behind Volcanion and Raihan "there you are I was beginning to think you weren't coming, ah look at the moon is it not beautiful? does it not remind you of our previous battle all those centuries ago? it truly is a perfect night....a perfect night to die" "only one shall die this day Darkrai and I assure you it will be you" declares a confident Volcarona as Alister reaches for a pokeball unleashing Yamask who floats beside his trainer ready to face the powerful enemy, the Pokémon attacks with will o wisp as Volcarona joins him attacking with fire blast leaving Darkrai open to attack from Alister who leaps at the bringer of nightmares sending them both hurling to the castle sending Darkrai straight into the line of fire of Volcanion allowing him to fire Incinerate as the young gym leader lets go just in time as he's rescued by Volcarona who's small hands grip tightly to the boys shirt flying him to safety "not bad kid" "your compliments means nothing to me Volcarona your simply a means to an end now get ready this battle is far from over".
"Man sounds like thier really going at it back there I just hope Alister is ok" "don't worry Hop he couldn't be in safer hands with Volcanion's and Raihan he's gonna be fine but I still feel a little guilty bringing you all here for my sake but I can't tell you how greatfull I am I promise to thank you all properly later" "sounds like a plan Ash oh and bring the body paint it looks good on you hey Marnie think it will look good on me"? a large bright grin sits on Hop's face fully displaying his excitement and fun ideas that were swiftly forming in his mind "not a bad idea at all though good luck getting Alister to wear it Im pretty sure it's not his style but I do like the idea of Ash thanking us I'm sure we can find a fun way for you to do that my friend" without warning Marnie wraps her gentle arms around Ash's bare body gently rubbing his chest working her way down his stomach till she reaches his penis giving it a gentle stroke making it immediately hard as a shocked gasp leaves his lips "hot isn't she? well you ain't seen nothing yet Ash just wait till you get here into bed later she's gonna rock your world oh man our victory party is gonna be amazing by the way where are we going"? immediately the three trainers come to a sudden halt almost crashing into eachother looking at eachother in confusion "what I thought you knew the way I was following you guys" "nope sorry Ash we were following you so where is everyone anyway"? his mouth hangs open in sheer disbelief lost for words till Marnie closes it for him "Marnie please remind me to kill him later" "don't worry Ash I'll pound his ass good for you now please lead the way we don't have a lot of time I'm not sure how long Alister and the others can hold of those Pokémon" "everyone should still be in the dinning room I'm pretty sure it's this way come on" "uh guys you know we could just use Gardevoir to get there right"? in his right Hop holds a pokeball containing his friend still holding the grin on his face as Ash and Marnie glare at him refusing to believe that he only now suggested the option "Marnie" "I know Ash don't worry we can destroy his ass together". "Hey now don't threaten me with a good time now let's go i can't wait to see the look on Arthur and Blake's faces when I turn up" without a second thought he throws the Pokeball unleashing the Pokémon before thier teleported to the large dining room shocking all with thier sudden arrival "Ash...Hop"? " Hop what are you doing here? Ash thank goodness your ok wait a minute where's Volcarona"? "good to see you guys again hey who's the guy in the mask? What's the matter you have to hide your ugliness"? an orchard silence falls as none were left impressed by Hop's joke as Arthur pulls him aside whispering to his friend "Hop that's our leader lord Akira and please don't insult his face he's terribly scared underneath" "oh sorry about that no hard feelings right" "no hard feelings human so am to assume you are the one called Hop? it's a pleasure to meet you I would welcome you but I'm afraid this isn't the time for that, Ash please inform me of the current situation what happened with your meeting and where is Volcarona"? "everyone things are worst than we thought Volcarona is insane he's even more evil than we imagined the truth is even worse than we feared trust me you don't want to know what his true reasons are and that's not even half of it Darkrai has arrived but don't worry Hop has brought reinforcements we need to get out of here immediately I promise we can get you all to safety" "very well Ash please lead the way, my brother's we must leave immediately Relic Castle is lost, this day will indeed see the end of our religion, Ash Hop you have done a grand thing for us we will never be able to thank you both enough for everything now my friends prepare yourself's for departure" immediately the room is filled with thunderous applause and cheers from the many members celebrating thier victory over thier god "I..I can't believe it, it's...it's really happening we can finally leave we can finally achieve our dreams Ash we can never thank you enough you've changed our life's forever" overwhelmed with joy Arthur tightly hugs the young trainer whilst pinching his cheek to make sure he wasn't dreaming.
"We're not out of danger yet Arthur but" "hey Ash I hate to ask but please I..I have to know just what has Volcarona been doing this entire time? please I have to know why all of this exists why our parents were slaughtered please tell o beg of you" "forgive me my friend but I agree with Blake please after everything we have suffered, everything we have lost please we have a right to know before the end" looking around Ash finds countless eyes focused on him each one desperate for answers all refusing to take no for an answer, with a heavy sigh Ash hangs his head realising he has no other choice, they had a right to know "ok if this is what you want then I'll no your right you have a right to know but I must warn you, you won't like what you hear, Volcarona is semi immortal he gained that power from Archeus himself at the dawn of time, he lost the battle and fell to earth defeated when he was found by your ancestors like the ancient texts said well so to speak but they...they were slaughtered which led to Volcarona learning that we humans can restore his damaged body, only one in ten has what he needs do he created this religion, he built Relic Castle he created the grand trial all of this as a farm a test to find the ones he needs, he'd pick a person at random to test them to find out if they have what he needs to keep his immortality and once he found them he...he would eat out their heart before repeating the process, even you Arthur and Blake you have what he needs his plan was to devour the three of us together and" he comes to a stop as he takes in the horrified looks on all before him as all were shocked to thier cores from hearing the horrifying truth, it was a lot to take in and as much as they wanted to deny it everyone knew it was the truth for Ash had earned thier trust and respect but the truth hurt more any words can describe, thier entire life's everything they have ever known has just been destroyed by a few simple words. Blake himself couldn't bring himself to say a single word instead he hangs his head in disbelief looking at the ground as the horror of the past plays out before his eyes only stopping when the loud cries of Arthur catch his attention for the young red head had fallen to the ground striking the ground with his fists devastated by the horrifying truth "Ash thank you for telling us I...I appreciate it Arthur it's ok let it out let it all out I promise we will have our revenge I swear to you Volcarona will die for what he's done" kneeling beside his friend Blake places a gentle hand on the boys shoulder whilst Akira slowly steps forward removing his cloak and mask letting it drop to the floor for he was no longer the leader he was now a normal teenager but one who would forever be haunted by his past "brothers no my friends I have no right to ask for your forgiveness and thou our religion may be gone we are still friends we are still a family and I swear to you all we shall avenge our fallen loved ones, I swear Volcarona will pay for what he has done...I swear I will avenge you Hiroshi" "Ash I'm sorry I'm truly sorry for what happened here but we need to go like right now this is our only chance to escape before it's to late" "your right.... sorry Hop ok everyone the time has finally come it's time to leave this god forsaken place".
"Oh I'm afraid no one is going anywhere especially you Ash Ketchum"announces the cold cruel voice of Darkrai as he floats into the dinning room dragging the defeated Volcarona like a toddler dragging a stuffed animal across the floor before the Pokémon finds himself thrown across the room landing before the furious cult members "now behold humans behold your so called god for he is nothing but a pathetic parasite clinging to life, look apon your fallen god and see him for what he truly is, nothing but a pathetic pest an overgrown moth with a giant ego, your a fool a complete fool Volcarona did you really think you could defeat me? me the bringer of nightmares? I'm almost insulted you couldn't even give me a decent challenge my how far you have fallen since we last met, whilst you remained hidden in this castle fighting to stay alive struggling to see one more sun rise I have only grown in power for I am nothing like I was the last time we met, I have become a Pokémon of legend one that can strike fear in the hearts of all from a simple mention of my name whilst you have become nothing but a coward, one scared of death one desperate to stay alive by any means necessary all because unlike the rest of us he didn't gain the power of immortality, even the banished one was given such a gift but now roams that dimension alone for all eternity but you....you were so powerful hungry so desperate for that gift for that power and now here you are laying before me completely defeated, tell me old friend was it worth it? was all this worth it? was everything you have done worth it?". Volcarona found himself speechless as his throat runs dry preventing any attempt at an answer as the cold icey fingers of fear gently wrap around his terrified heart, it was like he was looking at death himself for his time had come in the form of his ancient enemy Darkrai "so this is the form my destroyer will take....only now at the end do I question everything only now do I question my actions no....no I think not Darkrai I'll never give in to you NEVER "! a powerful ball of fire leaves the Pokémon serving as a final desperate attempt to defeat his ancient enemy only to be deflected by the bringer of nightmares like they were playing a game of catch sending it straight towards Cody before he's saved by Magearna who protects the boy with her body "no Magearna my love are you ok? thank you for saving me" this sudden response left the Pokémon confused as despite the boys deep feelings of love this was the first time she had seen Cody thinks of anyone but himself leaving her to wonder if the cocky boy was finally starting to change like he was finally starting to mature, in this moment Magearna wished she had the power of speech to tell the boy how truly proud she felt but lacking the power she instead responds with a hug hoping this will tell her friend what she can not verbally say "how sentimental I wish you all the best for both you and your friend Magearna but as for you Volcarona at last at long last victory is mine now you will finally know death but fear not I'll take good care of your foolish followers oh I have such plans for them" all watch in silence to scared to move, even Akira found himself frozen in place powerless to help his friends but there was one exception, Ash himself who stands his ground ready to face his enemy believing with Magearna Marnie and Hop at his side that together they might just stand a chance before he finds Arthur clinging to him tightly refusing to let go looking like a lost child whilst his eyes remain locked onto the fallen Pokémon not wanting to miss even a second of his death, he wanted to seal this moment to memory, he wanted to remember this moment for the rest of his life.
The moment his friends and family were avenged the moment Volcarona falls for his heart held no remorse for the one he once called a god for now he simply wanted revenge, for the Pokémon to feel the same pain he felt inside but he knew nothing would ever heal his pain for nothing could bring back the ones he lost but he would take great satisfaction in watching Volcarona die " hey Ash don't move let's just let Darkrai take him out then we can deal with him afterwards" whispers Hop trying to put on a brave face in an attempt to push away the fear that was slowly rising inside him but despite the desperation in his voice Ash couldn't care less as he lost himself to rage for as he looks apon the defeated Volcarona he felt like he was gazing apon Spritomb almost wishing he was just so he could watch him meet his end " fine we'll do it your way Hop but we're not leaving till I know that he's gone, I won't be satisfied till I know Volcarona is no more, I just prey Kenzo is gone and honestly I'm worried about Alister and the others, we left them with Darkrai and Volcarona so where are they"? "Ash I understand your feelings but trust me I know Alister and Raihan thier going to be fine so please let's just leave let's get everyone out of here before its to late" but Marnie's words fall on death ears as Ash remains focused on his two enemies as he gently strokes Arthur's ginger hair to comfort him as together they await the inevitable but before the final blow can be given the room begins to shake as Volcanion bust's into the room destroying the entrance in the process with Alister and Raihan riding his back almost like they had heard Ash's concerns and had come to put his fears to rest. And though both were battle damaged and Alister's mask was missing the left eye hole both were alive and well "hey Darkrai aren't you forgetting something? this fight isn't over yet leave that pathetic moth and fight us lets finish what we started" "oh threat not Volcanion I'll deal with the rest of you in due time but I'm afraid I can't let all of you live for I have been wronged this day, my personal property was stolen and has dragged me all the way here to retrieve it, I assure you were you not all more valuable alive I would kill you all right here right now but why waste such promising toys ? but unfortunately one of you will not make it out of here alive for one of you will share Volcarona's fate now please don't start begging for your life's or declaring you will give your life for so and so because it will do you no good so instead I'm gonna simply kill one of you at random so if any of you have any last words then I suggest you say them now" "stop this Darkrai it's gone far enough I'm the one you want just take me and leave everyone alone just let them go" " I warn you Pokémon of nightmares should you harm a single hair on any of my friends then I shall regret the day you were born" "I don't know about all of you but I'm not gonna just stand here and wait to be picked off , I say we fight who's with me"? " I'm with you Raihan, face it Darkrai your completely outnumbered you don't stand a chance against us" answers Hop grabbing a pokeball from his belt ready to send it out as Gardevoir stands beside him " the trainer is right no Ash, Akira what's his name there all right we can't just do nothing we have to fight, come Magearna my love let us stand with them and defeat this Darkrai then we can start our new happy life together" announces Cody to everyone's shock sounding almost like he was about to propose to the mechanical Pokémon for the boy was finally putting others before himself, after betraying countless brothers and even Ash just hours earlier he now stands on the battlefield ready to do what he must to save everyone.
"I never thought I'd see the day when I'd end up agreeing with Cody of all people but stranger things have happened and today has been a very strange day but if we're going down then let's go down fighting hey Volcarona make yourself useful and give us a hand you know what to do" "brother Michael one of my most loyal subjects look at you now look how you've grown I'm almost proud my son" " don't you dare call me son I had a Father till you killed him till you killed all our families you took everything from us and I swear you will pay now do as I ask summon the Pokémon from the grand trial bring them here at once, as much as it pains me to work with you we're gonna need all the help we can get but this changes nothing between us once this is over you will pay now do it" with a bright flash of fire six Pokémon appear in the room Tyrantitar, Dragonite, Salamence, Dragapult, Garchomp and Hydreigon appear in room all standing ready to fight the powerful enemy "there are you satisfied now children"? he asks before coughing heavily as all present watch in silence refusing to help till Alister having had enough steps forward slowly approaching the Pokémon showing no fear despite the unimaginable power of Darkrai, he simply walks past the Pokémon who pays the masked boy no attention curious to see what the young boy was planning only to be left confused as a small bottle of water is retrieved from
Alister's back pocket removing the lid as he kneels before the fallen Pokémon placing it before his lips "here...drink this" "you why do you help me masked child"? " because it's the right thing to do even though your a heartless monster even though you've taken thousands of innocent life's you are still a Pokémon and I will not watch you suffer now drink up but I'm warning you when this is all over you will answer for your crimes" "you are indeed a kind human masked one I can't help but wonder had I met you or Ash when I fell to earth if things might have been different" "this isn't the time for that just drink up and " suddenly Alister falls silent as a powerful beam of energy strikes the boy firing straight through his chest, for a moment time seemed to stand still for the young gym leader, he couldn't think he couldn't talk he couldn't move he couldn't even breath he wasn't even sure what was happening but he knew one thing he was falling, falling in slow motion as his eyes look around at the horrified faces of his friends and the cult till he finally lands on the ground with a hard thud knocking his damaged mask off revealing his cute innocent face for all to see followed by the mask falling to the ground shattering into a dozen pieces on impact as the boys eyes slowly close enveloping Alister in a cold endless darkness. "oh..oh no... god no ... please....please no .. Darkrai what have you done"? " I'm a Pokémon of my word Ash I said one of you would die and I chose him at random and I'm afraid the masked one well he was just unlucky" as Ash falls to his knees in shock having lost the will to fight Hop slowly walks towards his fallen brother, he couldn't believe his eyes, he didn't want to believe what he was seeing, he was certain it was a dream a horrible trick a horrible nightmare by the Pokémon, this was what he keeps telling himself as he approaches repeating the phrase it's just a dream on loop in his mind but as he falls to his knees the young trainer realises it was anything but a dream it was reality one which he couldn't bring himself to face but as he holds his brothers body he could hear the boys heart beat slow down beat by beat till it was almost impossible to hear signalling that the masked boys time was almost up "Alister no you can't do this to me please don't leave me you can't leave me your my little brother I love you I promised I'd always protect you please just hold on please open your eyes please.....ALISTER"!.
On this day Alister the ghost gym leader of the Galar Region has fallen in battle and now his life hangs by a thread but he is not the only one to meet a terrible fate on this day for there is another who is about to experience a similar fate but one far worse for thier are things in this world worse than death for in Petalburg City located in the Hoenn Region all is calm and peaceful with many having gone home to enjoy a quiet evening or to simply sleep but all were blissfully unaware of the tragic events that were about to unfold for high above the city a young boy riding a Flygon shoots across the sky like a speeding bullet unknowingly heading straight towards his unfortunate fate for nothing could have prepared this innocent trainer for the unimaginable evil that he would soon face, a bright smile sits on his face as he embraces the gentle breeze that blows through his hair before landing before a home containing the person he's come to visit quickly returning Flygon to his pokeballs, the boy is short for his age, his body is frail and skinny, his skin pale in color and on his head sits a wild mess of green spiky hair, he wears a white shirt with a big collar under a pastel blue jacket with large buttons a pair gray slim fit trousers with turn-ups on the ankles, and slip on shoes that are white with pastel blue soles, alongside this he wears a brown shoulder bag containing many items including an inhaler and on his face sits a nervous warm smile thrilled to have arrived safely ready to greet an old friend and with a knock of the door it opens to reveal a young boy with long black hair with a set of thick black glasses resting on his face, he wore a bright green shirt and a pair of shorts with a large bright smile on his face overjoyed to see his visitor. Before the trainer could say a word he found himself embraced by the young boy tightly hugging him overjoyed by thier long awaited reunion "Wally it's you I don't believe it your really back hey wait a minute what are you doing here?" " Isn't it obvious Max I came to see you I wanted to catch up and well I'm also kinda here to challenge your Dad is he around by any chance"? his voice was filled with a combination of fear and excitement, he was thrilled to see his friend Max again but couldn't hide his fear for his approaching gym battle as he knew his friends Dad was a gym leader to be reckoned with "Ha good luck beating him my Dad's the tuffest gym leader there is he won't go down easily and no he's not here right now he's over at the gym with May their currently training together it's not fair I wanna train to I feel so left out" "hey Max why the long face? it's not that bad you only have to wait another three years then you can become a trainer trust me it will fly by now what do you say we go for a walk I have so much to tell you and I've got something really cool you'll want to see" " ok ok you win I'll be right back" with a flash Max was gone before immediately charging towards the door threatening to collide with Wally before coming to a stop before his friend shutting the door behind him " great news Mom says it's ok and you can spend the night here before you challenge Dad tomorrow" his face shines brightly with excitement whilst Wally was the complete opposite having completely lost his once flowing confidence.
Quickly retrieving his inhaler taking a quick puff to calm his nerves "yeah that sounds great but let's put off the gym battle for a few days shall we"? " oh come on don't go getting nervous on me now I was only teasing, next to my sister your one of the best Pokémon trainers I know and if anyone can beat Dad it's you now come on I know the perfect place we can talk" refusing to wait for an answer Max grabs hold of his friends hand taking him to his hidden secret base located in route 102, apon entrance Wally is amazed to find it filled to the brim with Pokémon toys, statues and plushies " nice isn't it? took me months to find some of these guys you won't believe how rare some of them are" "nice place you got here Max say does May have one"? " yeah but honestly I have no idea where it is honestly it's her idea of a challenge she keeps telling me if I find it then I'll win a great prize but she won't even give me a clue instead she insists I'm smart enough to not need one" taking a seat apon a Swampert shaped bean bag Max couldn't help sulking as he couldn't hide his jealousy of May and Wally and determined to know where his sister's base was located but after months of searching he was still no closer to discovering it "well she's not wrong I mean you are a little genius" " ha flattery will get you no where so come on already tell me about your adventures I want to know everything spare no detail" Max's excitement brought an embarrassed blush to Wally's face as he reminisce's about his most recent adventures and how they hadn't gone entirely to plan, he couldn't bring himself to tell his best friend the truth at least not yet but it hadn't all been bad as he'd won a few badges and put together a pretty good team and formed an unbreakable bond with one, one which he wished to show Max " hey Max before I tell you everything let me first show you something awesome follow me outside" quickly the two friends leave the base with Max almost jumping with joy unable to hide his excitement as Wally pokeball unleashing the Pokémon Gallade blowing Max's mind. " No way no freaking way Ralts evolved that's so awesome" "yeah it wasn't easy finding a shiny stone but it was worth it for a Pokémon as awesome as him now let me show you what he can" with out warning Wally comes to an immediate stop as his body trembles with fear quickly taking a puff of his inhaler to try and calm himself "Max don't ask questions and don't make any sudden movements just slowly and calmly come to me" " huh what are you talking about Wally ? this is no time for jokes" " Good evening children" a dark cold booming voice sends a cold chill down Max's spine as he runs towards Wally cowering behind his friend as a figure dressed in dark black robes wearing a featureless white mask steps forward from the darkness revealing himself "I said good evening children I swear kids these days have no manners your just as rood as the ones I met last night oh and speaking of them it seems one of them has fallen in battle yes..I can sense it....yes Alister oh poor thing I wonder if he'll live to see to see tomorrow I wonder if his friends can save his life......mmmmm what's this? so that's your plan Volcarona my my what a desperate move I wonder just how much time it will buy you, pathetic fool for try as you might Ash can not escape the inevitable for the final battle is just around the corner and only one can win, i must say I'm greatly anticipating the outcome oh i'm so sorry about that I was in my own little world for a second, I almost forgot you the two of you were here, apologies I was just thinking about a good friend of mine he's currently engaged in a very dangerous situation against a very powerful Pokémon but don't worry I'm sure he'll be fine, maybe your meet him someday I wonder but enough about him let's talk about you".
"My isn't it a lovely night? oh my I do believe it's past your bed time young Max" " who are you? how do you know my name"? " oh I know a great many things dear boy...I know where you live I know your the son of the gym leader Normon I know about your sister May I know everything and of course I know everything about you Wally" the two boys could feel the strangers cruel eyes looking deep into them from behind his mask filling them both with pure fear as thier survival instincts go into overdrive but both knew escape was impossible " whoever you are please don't hurt us"? "Yes....yes there's the real you Wally you try to act brave but deep down your just a coward and" "enough of this foolishness just take the boy and let's go" calls out a furious voice filled with coldness "who ..who was that"? " oh don't worry that's just my good friend Kenzo don't mind him he's just a little cranky and I must ask for your forgiveness as I'm afraid he refuses to show himself he's very shy you see he doesn't like to be seen in his current state so if you would like to come with me Wally then we can be on our way and no harm shall come to little Max" "why do you want Wally? keep away from him you bastard" "my my what a rude child you are so tell me do you speak to your mother like that? maybe I should go and pay her a visit I'm sure we'd have a lot to talk about or maybe I'll visit your lovely sister May and as to why I want him well why spoil the suprise? oh we have such plans for you Wally" "I'm warning you whoever you are keep away from Max or so help me" despite his brave words the boy was a trembling mess looking more like he was going to pass out from fear and not stand and fight to protect his best friend "Ah yes I didn't introduce myself did I? I am known as The Masked Man please call me Mask and this is Kenzo also known as Spritomb here say hello" with a snap of his fingers a ghostly image of Spritomb appears before them with eyes filled with hatred looking almost like a giant hologram "ah Wally at last we meet, I've been searching for you for a very long time you are more important than you realise, no doubt your confused but worry not you will learn the truth soon enough now my boy make this easy on yourself and come with me or little Max well I can't promise he'll live to see the dawn" "YOU BASTARD "! refusing to let his friend get hurt Wally orders Gallade into battle against the masked man as heavy rain begins to fall from the sky like an ill omen for what was about to happen. But despite his best efforts the pokemon was no match for the Masked Man quickly finding himself swiftly overpowered laying defeated on the ground before the mystery figure "Gallade no I'm so sorry please forgive I promise I'll get you healed as soon as possible" with a frantic puff from his inhaler the terrified boy immediately returns his fallen friend to his pokeball " well that was a fun work out but I'm afraid it's time to go I'm afraid you don't have a day in the matter boy" " keep away from him don't you dare touch him" valiantly Max tries to protect his friend standing before him with arms stretched out in an attempt to act as a human shield but his efforts prove useless as he's hit by dark pulse from Spritomb knocking the two of them to the ground " unless you wish to die tonight boy I suggest you stand down this is your final warning" but the Pokémons warning falls on death ears as Max stands up alongside Wally as he unleashes Flygon ready to fight to the bitter end but Wally has other ideas as he grabs hold of Max placing him apon the Pokémon quickly following as they take to the sky "Wally what are you doing"? "I'm getting us the heck out of here face it Max who ever that guy is we're no match for him we need to get out of here before" "before it's to late Wally? oh I'm afraid it's already to late" to thier horror the Masked Man and Spritomb float before them preventing escape, looking around Wally attempts to weigh his options for escape desperate to keep Max safe "try as you might Wally but I'm afraid escape is impossible" "we'll just see about that Flygon use dragon breath now" the Pokémon unleashes the attack only for Spritomb to absorb it before firing it back as Flygon swiftly dodged out the way firing a second and third both deflected by the Masked Man like it was nothing before retaliating with flamethrower unleashing the attack from his hands shocking the two friends having never seen anything like it.
"The hell? how is that even possible just who is this guy"? "oh little Max your mind is so simple for you see I am more than human here let me show you" a pair of hyper beams leave his outstretched hands striking Flygon sending the two boys crashing into the ground "Flygon return...Max go grout of here please save yourself" " don't talk like that I'm not leaving you I promise we're in this together I just" immediately he's cut of by a hard kick to the face from the Masked Man shattering the boys glasses "sorry Max but only Wally is required so put simply your not invited" still clinging to hope Wally attempts to stand up only to be struck with dark pulse from Spritomb sending the boy into a nearby tree knocking him out as his bag comes crashing to the ground scattering his supplies, pokeballs and inhaler litter the ground "so determined you know Wally your so much like him yes your more like him than you know if he was still alive to see you I'm sure he would be so proud of you" "Spritomb who...who are you referring to? please tell me why do you want Wally? please just leave him alone he's innocent" "innocent... innocent you say? oh my dear little Max if only you knew if only you knew the truth but maybe one day you're find out but let me give you a clue no let me tell you a secret I was once a human child like you and Wally my name was Kenzo and well let's just say blood is thicker than water ill let you put the pieces together you little genius I'm sure you can figure it out". "I'm sure we'll meet again so lets play a game if you can figure out why Wally is so important to meet I'll give you a grand reward or perhaps we don't meet again for Halloween will soon be soon us and well let's just say that's when everything will begin for on that night for the first time in over a thousand years the planets will aline it's sure to be a night to remember now I must bid you farewell now Mask we have what we came for let us be off there is much to do" " as you wish Kenzo well good bye Max I look forward to our next encounter and I mmmmm" in final desperate attempt to save his friend Max clings to the masked man's robes trying to pull himself up glaring at the strange figure eyes of hatred as the heavy rain runs down his face " you filthy little brat how dare you touch me" a hard kick to the face sends Max hurling along the ground till he collides with a tree where he lays struggling to breath refusing to break eye contact with his two enemies as the Masked Man kneels down to pick up the unconscious Wally " oh dear you know sometimes I forget just how strong I truly am but don't worry Max you'll live, your a little banged up but your survive now I bid you farewell until we meet again now until next time I bid you farewell" before Max could say a word the Masked Man, Spritomb and Wally vanish before his eyes "WALLY! no Wally come back....I swear I'll find you Wally.....I swear I will save you" as the heavy rain continues to fall soaking Max's clothes the young boy could feel his eyes growing heavy as he struggles to stay conscious, his body ached all over and with out his glasses his vision was a blur but using his last ounce of strength Max digs his fingers deep into the grass using it to drag himself along the wet ground covering himself in mud in the process till he reaches his target Wally's fallen belongings and as finally he grabs hold hold of them tightly gripping the inhaler and pokeball Max succumbs to his injuries falling unconscious "Wally..i...will ...save.......you".
. ( The Darkrai Arc Concludes Next Chapter And A New Arc Is About To Begin)
Next Time Noah's Island
Chapter 20: Noah's Island
Summary:
Darkness has fallen for on this day evil has won, Darkrai has arrived and laid waste to the cult of Volcarona and despite the best efforts of Ash, Hop, Raihan and Marnie they are no match for the overwhelming power of the Pokémon of darkness even Alister has fallen in battle barley clinging to life leaving Hop devastated and as Ash continues the fight he's completely outmatched but there is still hope for there is still one who refuses to give up, refusing to let his ancient enemy win Volcarona does the unthinkable and sides with Ash using the last of his power to send the boy away preventing Darkrai from claiming his target. Now after being rescued by a lone Lapras Ash finds himself on a strange beautiful tropical island located in the Unova Region inhabited by a young boy named Noah the only survivor of a terrible accident that claimed the life of his family, the boy narrowly escaped with his life but now he is stranded on this strange island for once anyone sets foot apon this land they are forever trapped, now Ash and Noah must work together to discover the secrets of this mysterious island and find away to escape before Darkrai finds them for his arrival is inevitable as the final battle looms on the horizon.
Chapter Text
( Lumiose City Three Years Ago)
As the citizens of Lumiose city go about thier business all were to busy to notice anything out of the ordinary, preventing anyone from noticing a strange unusual Pokémon laying on a table at a local cafe silently observing it's surroundings, it was a strange little Pokémon one unlike any other that called the Kalos Region home in fact it was unlike any other Pokémon you could hope to come across, it's size was small, it's skin a light shade of green, it limbs were non existent all except for a head with a single large eye on the right side of its face with a smaller closed eye on the left side, the strange Pokémon was lost and confused unsure where it was or how it even got to this city, it simply knew one thing it knew it was in the right place like it had been called here by an unseen force, it's tiny mind raced with a thousand thoughts a second but all were immediately pushed to the side as a cry of an unfriendly Pokémon catches its attention, looking up it's greeted to the horrifying site of a wild Talonflame heading straight towards it with talons ready to snatch it up and hungry eyes that saw the mystery Pokémon as nothing more than delightful meal one it would enjoy feasting apon, scared for its life the little Pokémon attempts to flee but it's enemy is simply to fast swiftly catching it before taking to the sky planning to return to it's nest to feed and whilst this gave the little Pokémon a wonderful view of the city it had no intention of becoming lunch for it had a mission to carry out a reason to live and thou this reason was unknown to the Pokémon it knew it had a grander purpose than becoming food for a hungry Talonflame so as they soar over Prism Tower the electric gym and home to the young gym leader and brilliant inventor Clement, seeing the tall tower as the perfect hiding place the Pokémon breaks free of it's captors talons free falling through the sky till it lands on the hard ground, fortunately for the Pokémon it had no bones to break leaving it unscathed from the great fall but it wasn't out of danger yet as a furious Talonflame comes swooping down intending to re capture it,
at the last moment the mystery Pokémons life saved as it squeezes through the doors that stand before it making its way inside the gym, just in time as Talonflame crashes face first into the two doors immediately knocking it unconscious, with it's life saved it takes a moment to rest catching it's breath after the near death experience thanking Archeus for sparing it's life but this only left the Pokémon with more questions as it simply didn't understand how it knew of the Pokémon god himself but didn't know it's own identity almost like it was suffering from amnesia, it didn't even know it's own name yet it knew of Archeus and knew that it to was a Pokémon but just or what was it? to this question lingered in its mind desperate for answers.
But it's thoughts are quickly interrupted by the sound of nearby voices, voices of humans followed by the sound of Pokémon that immediately intrigued the little green Pokémon swiftly slithering along the ground making its way down a long corridor where a bright light sits at the end like the light at the end of a tunnel and as it emerges it finds it's self in what looked like a large stadium with two boys standing at either side of the battlefield located in the centre, one was tall with a head of golden hair with a large pair of round glasses resting on his face wearing a blue and yellow jump suit with a Luxray standing at his side whilst at the other end stands a younger shorter boy, his hair was in length with the fringe standing tall almost in the form of spikes, he wore a bright red t shirt accompanied by a pair of black shorts and white sneakers, his young face holds a concerned expression as his eyes lock onto the Pokeball in his hand having just withdrawn his defeated pokemon attaching it to his belt quickly replacing it with another gripping the ball tightly as he stares intensely pinning all his hopes on his next chosen Pokémon as he thinks over his next move, he'd already lost three Pokémon to the gym leader Clement and only had two left but was unsure if the one he'd chosen was the right choice as the next round could make all the difference "come on Noah don't keep my brother waiting just do your best I know you can do it" calls out Bonnie currently sitting in the stands cheering her friend on enjoying every second of the battle excited to see who would win "ok Bonnie if you believe in me then I know I can win alright Clement prepare yourself to lose cause I'm gonna win this match" "I like your spirit Noah but you should know by now I don't go down easily so give me your best shot" the worried expression quickly turns into a large grin as a strong sense of confidence begins to flow through the young boy driven on by the cheers of Bonnie "just don't forget your promise Clement, when I win I get to keep Clembot for a whole day". "Oh trust me I haven't forgotten our deal but if you want my robot then you're gonna have to defeat me first now I already gave you the advantage but your still to beat one of my three Pokémon but I wish you look" "big brother it's not fair when you send out Luxray first at least give Noah a fair chance" immediately the Pokémon locks eyes into his trainers sister filling the little girl with an overwhelming sense of fear as it's cold eyes silently told the girl to keep silent as it was having to much fun facing his opponent and nothing was going to spoil his fun "Clement I don't like him he was more cuter and a lot less scary before he evolved" "oh come on Bonnie he ain't that bad are you Luxray? come here big guy" in an attempt to prove his sister wrong the young gym leader knows down before the Pokémon gently rubbing his thick fur transforming the sturn looking beast into a giant softy gently rubbing his large body against his best friend drawing a joyous laugh from Clement as he falls to the ground leaving him vulnerable to the Pokémon "yeah he's only nice to you Clement cause you let him pound your ass every night" immediately the gym leader turns bright red quickly standing up looking at the ground from sheer embarrassment as the giggle's of Bonnie fill the gym "Noah how.... how did you know"? "oh simple I sneak in all the time to borrow your toys and I can hear you screaming like a bitch, something's I even watch honesty it's amazing that you can take something so big hey could I try it? screw it new plan if I win then I'm borrowing Luxray".
Clement wanted nothing more than to simply run away and hide to escape from the sheer humiliation but as he looked at the giggling faces of Bonnie, Noah and even Luxray he couldn't deny he liked the idea of his friend and sister getting destroyed by the Pokémon who seemed to read his mind as his dark eyes meet his trainers silently telling him that he agrees "all right Noah if that's the way you want it then ok we'll play it your way if you win I'll let you and Bonnie play with my Luxray infact I'll let you keep him for a whole twenty four hours but if you lose well you can simply try again next time so do we have a deal"? "do it Noah I know you can do it let's play with Luxray together" silence fills the gym as young Noah looks up to the ceiling thinking over what he should do but not how he was going to win no he was thinking over his plans for the Pokémon as now he was more determined than ever to win the battle, his face turns a bright shade of red as a large bright smile forms on his face whilst he unknowingly pitches a tent in his shorts only brought back to reality as a trail of warm drool runs down his neck wetting the collar of his shirt quickly wiping it away returning his focus to the battle "don't worry Bonnie I'm gonna win I'm gonna win this battle for the both of us ok Clement let's finish what we started now go Lairon" with a mighty cry the Pokémon emerges from the Pokeball taking its place on the battlefield staring down his opponent before with out a word from thier trainers the two Pokémon charge straight towards eachother beginning thier final battle both determined to win for thier trainer completely unaware of the strange little visitor watching from hiding, after a long hard battle victory soon goes to Noah to the amazement of Clement who couldn't be prouder of his friend "yes yes heck yes I did it I won I really did it WAHOO"! "Noah I knew you could do it that was amazing" unable to hold back her excitement Bonnie springs down the stairs almost tripping twice just barely keeping her balance before leaping at the boy knocking him to the ground tightly hugging him causing his face to turn red as the little girl accidentally runs against the growing bulge in his shorts, Bonnie and Noah were only one year apart aged five and six and have been best friends almost thier entire life's, Noah shared an unbreakable bond with not only Bonnie but also Clement respecting the young investor more than anyone almost seeing him as his role model and hoped to one day become his assistant. "Well Noah I'm very impressed that was a great battle you really have improved since we last fought well a deal Is a deal so here you go he's all yours just don't work him to hard even he has his limits and do be careful won't you" immediately the two friends seperate rising to thier feet grabbing hold of the Pokeball grinning from ear to ear "Clement we know what we're doing we're no strangers to this although Luxray is the biggest I've taken yet oh man this is gonna be awesome come on Bonnie let's go to my house" "uh Noah are you sure that's the best idea"? "big brother we'll be fine we'll just lock the door and besides your running late on your latest project so we'll go play whilst you get to work see ya" before Clement could get another word in the two children were gone vanishing in the blink of an eye leaving him standing in a now empty gym, with nothing else to do the young leader decides to take his sister's advice heading to the lab to finish his latest project all whilst the mystery Pokémon watches deciding to follow the young inventor out of curiosity, meanwhile Noah and Bonnie practically leap into a taxi ordering the driver to step on it as they simply couldn't wait to go home as they didn't want to waste a single second with Luxray, the pair practically shake with excitement on the drive home till they finally pull up outside Noah's house immediately leaping from the taxi crashing into the boys parents knocking all to the ground "man that hurt I feel like I just hit something hard and oh hey Dad what you doing down there"? "Noah.... Bonnie good afternoon welcome home son now could you please get off me"?.
"Oh sorry about that Dad are you ok"? rising to his feet the man quickly tidies himself, he was a tall man with a head of short black hair that runs down the side of his face forming a short beard, he wore a smart blue business suit accompanied by a bright green tie and a pair of thick black glasses "I'm ok Noah but next time please be more careful you do tend to get overly excited when you're around Bonnie and Clement oh speaking of which how did the battle go"? " it went great Dad I won I finally won I finally beat Clement and...hey wait a minute he forgot my badge blast I'll have to go and get wait a second I thought you and Mom had the day off" a look of pure disappointment forms on the man's face as he kneels down before his son placing a gentle hand on his shoulder "yeah I was super to no we both were but well something came up and we both have to head in I'm really sorry Noah but we have the weekend off so I promise I'll take you to the match on Saturday" "aw it's no big deal Dad but thanks I appreciate but I can't stay and chat I've got uh I mean I'm gonna go play with Bonnie have a good day at work Dad love ya come on Bonnie" Noah could have spent hours talking to his Father as he loved spending time with him but right now his mind was focused on other matters more important matters and he wasn't going to let anything get in his way and as he takes hold of Bonnie's hand the pair head inside immediately racing upstairs straight to his room locking the door behind them before Noah unlocks it races down stairs to say goodbye to his Mom and races back upstairs once more locking the door panting heavily "well Noah we're finally alone just the two of us it's been a while since I was last here I like your new decorations" the boys room was filled with shelves displaying Pokémon figurines and statues as large posters covered almost every inch of the walls but as Bonnie scanned her surroundings there was one item that quickly caught her attention, it was a large pink dildo attached to what appeared to be a silver gun, immediately the young girl knew exactly what it was. "Hey I've been looking for that for a while now so you had it...Noah" "yeah guilty so Bonnie but well it's just a really fun toy you know look I'm really sorry I shouldn't have taken it with out asking boy Clements gonna be mad" a overwhelming sense of guilt fills the boy as he hangs his head in shame with eyes locked on to the floor refusing to look at his best friend feeling like he'd betrayed her trust, a feeling that only grows stronger as the girl slowly and silently approaches him placing her hands at either side of his head almost trapping him preventing escape when to his suprise he feels something gentle and wet touch his lips, opening his eyes he's amazed to find Bonnie gently kissing him as thier lips reunite once more before separating "your really cute when you're nervous I'm not mad and I know big brother won't be mad either but please next time please tell us before you take his inventions, Clements been looking for that you for months it's one of his favourites you know" "Bonnie your the best" immediately he places his arms around his friend gently rubbing her back whilst pulling her In for a deep passionate kiss as thier tongues wrestle for dominance till Bonnie let's Noah take charge allowing him to freely explore her small mouth whilst his eager hands explore her body resting apon her butt before sliding inside her tight pants giving each cheek a gentle squeeze whilst gently rubbing her vagina drawing a gentle moan from the little girl "Bonnie your so adorable my goodness your already this wet I can feel it in your underwear there already soaked" "sorry Noah I'm just so excited it's been a while since last time and whilst big brother is amazing he's nothing compared to you" the compliment brings Noah to a sudden stop freezing him in place unable to believe what he'd just heard, it takes a moment for it to fully sink in giving the boy a sense of pride in his skills, his mouth hangs open allowing Bonnie to claim it quickly breaking his concentration as he begins to undress his best friend starting with her pink shirt quickly removing it to reveal her smooth skin and flat chest , the amazing site took his breath away as he pushes the girl backwards forcing Bonnie to lay on his bed but gave no time for her to move as he immediately follows kneeling over the girl like a predator stalking it's prey.
His eyes were filled with lust and hunger, his mouth drooled on anticipation and his penis raged in his shorts begging for release, knowing what was about to happen Bonnie swiftly removed her pants, socks and underwear leaving her completely naked before her best friend laying before him with her hands resting beneath her head just waiting for him to strike she was all his to do with as he pleased, wasting no time Noah slowly lowers his head before claiming the left nipple eagerly sucking it in an attempt to draw out milk as the pleased crys and screams of Bonnie fill the room holding nothing back as they had the house to themselves, neither cared if the neighbours heard as they'd grown used to it and would often pop round to join in but today It was just them just the two of them and Luxray who remained in his pokeball on the floor just waiting to be released, tightly Bonnie grips Noah's hair for deer life loving every second as he continues to suckle her breast like a newborn child whilst his right hand plays with the other and his left hand gently rubs and pokes her soaking entrance gently teasing her as he wanted to hear Bonnie scream and beg for it before he'd place it inside "your so cute Noah so adorable" "so are you Bonnie your....your beautiful your sweet face your amazing body your hot ass I truly mean it your so beautiful" "your so kind Noah but you know what? your hot your really hot and it's not fair if I'm the only one naked, please take your clothes off I want to see you I want to see all of you" her voice was like music to his ears it was soft and innocent with a hint of lust turning the young boy on even more as his raging boner threatened to burst out from his shorts practically screaming to go inside Bonnie, grinning Noah slowly pulls back as he rises to his feet till he's standing over his friend looking down on her like a giant, gripping the bottom of his shirt he slowly raises it inch by inch revealing his flat stomach before revealing his hard nipples and hot chest as the shirt is thrown away landing on the floor. Bonnie quickly finds herself drawn to Noah wanting nothing more than to feel every inch of his shirtless body but remained laying beneath him patiently waiting for the rest to be removed whilst gently fingering herself to the hot strip show playing out before her very eyes "if I had money with me I'd so place the bills on your underwear" "your beautiful body and bright face are all the payment I need Bonnie" as the pair stare lovingly into the others eyes Noah begins to loosen his belt before lowering his shorts till they rest at his feet and are kicked away leaving him standing in only his black socks and bright green boxer shorts with a large bulge in the centre, all to soon these would join the rest of the discarded clothes on the floor finally freeing his hard penis, for one so young he was bigger than most boys his age almost rivaling Clement for it's sheer size and each time Bonnie set eyes on it she felt her heart sore from the grand site "so Bonnie who has the better dick me or your brother"? "oh that's easy it's you Noah but you really should try big brothers penis it's great oh just the thought of him pounding your ass is such a turn on" "so you want to see Clement destroy my butt? well I think that can be arranged" his seductive voice turned Bonnie on more than she thought possible as her small fingers burrow inside her tight moist cave as her mind imagines Clement and Noah making out before her brother bends the boy over and proceeds to pound his ass like there was no tomorrow "yes big brother god yes pound him fuck Noah make him scream like a little bitch" "well someone's really into this and you know what? so am I so please Bonnie tell me what would Clement do next after he turns me into a screaming bitch"? opening her eyes Bonnie finds the boy laying beside her gently thrusting his hard cock into her legs whilst running his tongue down her stomach as they lose themselves to the moment of imagination.
"Noah oh my....uh..yes...I..I'm.." "I know how you feel Bonnie I'm the same I think I'm gonna finish any second will you finish with me"? "of course I will Noah let's do this" separating the two friends quickly sit up resting on thier knees looking deeply into the others bright eyes furiously chasing the big finish as they near thier fast approaching climax, thier mouths hanging open panting as beads of sweat running down thier naked bodies as they finally cross the finish line climaxing hard simultaneously covering not only the bed but each other in a fresh warm layer of cum before they fall down laying together as Noah wraps his arms around Bonnie holding her gently as they lay in the now wet bed running his hands down her bare back whilst planting a sea of kisses down her neck drawing a giggle from the horny girl who reaches out to take hold of her friends still hard and dripping cock covering her small hand in a thin layer of cum bringing the covered fingers to her lips licking each one clean one by one sending Noah into a horny frenzy flipping himself over till he lays on his back with Bonnie laying on top of him giving the horny boy complete and full access to his friends body as he grips the lips of her soaking walks separating them as his warm tongue emerges diving straight inside like a fiver jumping into the pool, it travels deep inside drawing a hight pitched scream from the young girl feeling like she was about to climax again as her horny pussy was no match for the boy's skills, skills which he'd had years to master but Bonnie wasn't going to let her friend have all the fun as she was determined to return the favour quickly engulfing his entire cock taking it straight to the back of her throat without gagging as like Noah she to had years of practice both from her friend, brother and his many inventions and as the pair get to work pleasuring the other it quickly turns into a game, a game to see who can make the other finish first. Bonnie is first to make the next move as her hands gently play with his balls before running down till they find there way to his ass, an ass she simply couldn't wait to see her brother destroy but in the meantime she would have her own fun with it quickly inserting two fingers straight inside taking Noah by suprise causing a high pitched gasp to leave his lips as his hole clamps down hard almost threatening to break the girls fingers from it's sheer tightness "tight so tight wow...big brother has no idea what he's in for I can't freaking wait" "crap she's good I can feel her poking my sweet spot if this keeps up then I'm gonna shoot at any moment.....all right Bonnie if that's how you want to play it then game on" continuing to lick away Noah places a finger on Bonnie's hole gently poking it before pushing forward pushing past the tight entrance driving it straight inside as deep as possible as he finds himself embraced by the incredible tight warm tunnel, he felt like a cave diver trying to squeeze through a tight hole to get to the other side but whilst many caves hold secrets or treasure this.... this was all the treasure Noah needed, all he needed was his best friends amazing ass before adding a second finger followed by a third and fourth trying to get his entire hand inside but to his annoyance he couldn't proceed any further as the hole was simply to small and to tight to get inside "ouch Noah that hurts" "sorry your butt is just so hot I'm so close to getting my entire hand inside crap I should of used lube then I could of got everything inside oh well there's all ways later" "speak for yourself Noah if anyone is gonna need that stuff it's you.... your gonna need it to take Luxray" "hey don't forget your taking him to you must be joking if you think I'm gonna miss out on you taking his large dick up your tight little butt" thier hearts race with excitement at the idea of doing it with Luxray as the two were so lost to the moment that they'd almost forgotten he was in the room with them just waiting to be let out "Noah I'm gonna I'm OH"!? with a loud powerful scream Bonnie's entire small body is hot with a powerful orgasm like a bomb had just gone off inside her covering Noah's face who immediately fires his own load off directly into Bonnie's panting face Painting it white as they pant heavily slowly recovering from the amazing experience.
"Wow just wow that was fantastic Noah your so amazing" "thanks but it's not over yet Bonnie the fund just getting started but before we move on to Luxray I want to go around with you" "oh Noah" thrilled by the offer Bonnie quickly gets on her back with her legs in the air as her small fingers spread open her dripping pussy just waiting to be filled by Noah but as the boy sits on his knees he remains perfectly still staring deeply at his friend as he had other ideas in mind, something he'd wanted to try for a very long time "hey Bonnie could you...uh.. well...I..uh.... could you get on all fours please"? "oh ok sure hey is everything ok? you look like you've just seen a ghost" as she gets into position Bonnie couldn't take her eyes of off Noah as she couldn't help worrying, as the boy had gone from a horny driven confident boy to now one who was shy and quiet unable to even look her in the eye "ok Noah I'm ready" gently her hips shake from side to side trying to entice the boy who's hungry eyes lock onto her ass almost hypnotised by it but to her confusion Noah doesn't approach or even put it inside instead he leaves the bed walking over to a set of draws opening the top one rummaging through his underwear throwing several to the floor before he finally finds what he's looking for "ah ha found it check it out Bonnie" in his hand Noah holds a small bottle of lube, the sheer site sends Bonnie's heart into overdrive as the sudden realisation of what her friend plans to do hits filling her with a sense of fear and excitement "uh Noah are....are you sure about? I mean I've.... I've never done anal before not even big brother has done me there yet" "aw please Bonnie I've always wanted to do anal and your ass is so hot look of you do this for me then I promise tomorrow I'll let Clement pound me silly whilst you watch so what do you say"? his voice was filled with pure excitement as his bright eyes sparkled like shards of crystal, for years he'd wanted to try anal and couldn't think of anyone better than his two best friends to try it with, Bonnie's ass was his favourite part about her young body and thou he hadn't done anything with Clement yet it had been something he had long desired and knowing that in just twenty four hours his wish would finally come true he couldn't have been happier. "Noah you'd really do that for me "? "Bonnie your my best friend no you both are I'd do anything for you guys and to tell you the truth I've always wanted to take Clement but if you don't want to then it's ok we don't have to but I'll still take your brother tomorrow night for the time has come and I" his passionate speech is abruptly cut of by a gentle kiss from Bonnie whilst she runs her hands down Noah's chest before separating "well then what are we waiting for? just please be gentle" "if course I will beautiful" with a final passionate kiss they separate allowing Bonnie to get back into position whilst Noah opens the bottle taking a moment to smell it finding it rather pleasant as his nostrils are filled with the scent of blackcurrant before turning his attention to his target, his heart raced a thousand beats a minute unable to believe his dream was finally coming true causing a loud gulp to escape before pouring the cold sticky liquid all over the girls tight hole as it runs down her pussy forming a small puddle on the bed creating a stunning site that quick takes hold of the young boy like he was possessed, unable to control himself Noah dives straight in lapping at the tight hole like a hungry Lickitung ensuring not a single inch goes untouched whilst driving his fingers deep inside her pussy moving in unison relishing the glorious combined taste of Bonnie's flowing cum and lube creating a unique flavour.
It took everything Noah had to pull himself back as he could have licked his friends glorious ass for hours but his hard aching penis quickly reminded him of his current task "ok Bonnie I'm gonna put it in now are you ready"? but Bonnie was to lost to answer as the lube had made her body extra sensitive giving the girl an indescribable sense of pleasure, all she could do was communicate via moans as she couldn't comprehend anything nor could she even find the power to say a single word "well I'll take that as a yes well over the cheeks and through the hole look out Bonnie here.....I...... COME"! holding nothing back Noah drives his entire dick straight inside his unsuspecting friend catching her of guard as the boy burrows deep inside pushing past the tight entrance, separating the tight walls like they were a set of doors till he rests balls deep inside with his small sack resting apon her butt cheeks with his hands digging deep gripping tightly with his eyes tightly closed with his mouth hanging open lost to the incredible sensation for he had never felt anything like it and especially nothing as tight as her ass, as much as he adored her pussy he couldn't help thinking this was even better all whilst the screams of Bonnie continue to flow as her body is overwhelmed with a powerful sense of pain feeling like her ass hole had just been torn open, the preparation from earlier and the lube failed to make a difference, he might as well have gone in dry, it felt like an entire fist had just been shoved straight inside her tiny unprepared hole forcing the girl to bite the sheets to finally silence herself "oh no Bonnie I'm so sorry I didn't mean to go so hard I just got caught up in the moment I'm gonna pull out" "NO!....no Noah please don't please stay inside me I don't want you to leave I'll be fine I promise I just need a few minutes" her voice was filled with pain as her face holds a look of pure disbelief trying to fight through the pain waiting for it to pass "take as much time as you need". Feeling sorry for what he just did Noah leans forward letting his bare torso rest apon his friends back as his hands freely roam gently touching her flat chest whilst simultaneously fingering her soaking opening trying to help calm her and distract her from the pain as the ass squeezes tightly like a trap holding its prey prisoner for little did Noah know he was now trapped inside Bonnie as the girl had no intention of letting him leave until they were both satisfied not that he had any complaints as he was more than happy to destroy her ass for the entire day, he felt right at home inside it and never wanted to leave, it was like he was a Meowth resting beside a warm fire he could have remained inside forever.
Almost ten minutes of silence pass before Bonnie finally felt ready to continue as the pain finally started to fade away "Noah you can move now but please.... please be gentle" "of course Bonnie ok well here we go" with a deep breath the boy slowly begins to move gradually pulling back before slamming himself forward driving his cock deep inside his friend causing them both to gasp from the experience "so tight so good" gradually Noah gains more confidence growing more comfortable as he continues to slowly make love to Bonnie's ass who lets out a stream of pleasent moans and gasps all whilst tightly gripping to the sheets beneath her as the bed begins to shake from Noah's movement who begins to pick up speed quickly losing himself the incredible moment as it was far better than he could ever have imagined "god Bonnie your butt is amazing it's incredible it's the freaking best I honestly think I prefer it to your pussy I think I could really get use to this" Bonnie couldn't find the right words to respond with nor did she have time as she finds her lips claimed by Noah who's gentle hand holds the girls chin as they make out loudly moaning into the other all whilst pumping his hips refusing to stop for even a second as he couldn't stop, he couldn't stop even if he wanted to as it was impossible for he was quickly becoming addicted and knew he had to do this every single day but couldn't help wondering if doing it with Bonnie was this good then how good would it feel to get destroyed by Luxray and Clement? the question pushed every other thought aside as he couldn't wait to get the answer "Noah oh Noah this is wonderful the pains finally gone and now.....I can't even begin to describe it are you enjoying it"?. "Yes god yes Bonnie I'm enjoying it no I'm loving it...words can't do it justice I think it's even better than your pussy the way it clamps around my dick the way it squeezes the life out of me it's indescribable can we do this every day? just the three of us me you and if course Clement" "oh I like the sound of that it's a deal" "you just wanna see me get pounded by your brother but honestly do do I crap the meer thought it's gonna push me over the edge I'm sorry....I'm sorry I can't last much longer but your butt is just to amazing" his panicking voice is filled with desperation trying to hold back with all his might but his body has other ideas as it continued to move unable to stop refusing to stop as the sound of skin smacking skin fills the room like an orchestra "it's ok Noah do it cum.... please cum fill my butt with your hot stuff" " god Bonnie your....ah it's..I...IM CUMMING"! unable to hold back any longer the boy explodes screaming at the top of his voice whilst flooding Bonnie with a fresh thick layer of cum turning the girl into a cream filled donut as Noah pulls out falling of the bed laying on the floor to tired to get up as after just draining his balls he had no energy left to even move a finger "wow holy crap that was incredible Noah your really are a beast in bed I don't think I'm gonna sit down properly for a week and hey where'd you go"? "I'm down here I fell of the bed...uh little help please" his face is buried in the floor muffling his voice as Bonnie leaves the bed to help him up till he finds himself laying beside his friend once again.
Bonnie rests her head on Noah's rising and falling chest finding it pleasantry warm to the touch as she gently rubs his left nipple "you know Noah I really could get used to this now before we go for another round I think we've kept our friend waiting long enough don't you? mind if I release him?" " sure go ahead you can go first I need a few minutes to rest I feel like you just drained me off my strength I swear your a vampire" the compliment draws a giggle from the young girl giving her a mischievous idea "oh Noah who says I'm not? maybe I am a vampire but I don't drink blood no I drink something more far more delicious here let me show you" with Noah exhausted it left him completely vulnerable to the girls attack as her hungry mouth clamps around his hard dick eagerly sucking away taking it as deep as possible before greeting her friend with another suprise as without warning she immediately engulfs his ball shack causing him to explode without warning filling her mouth with a fresh warm load that she wastes no time swallowing "delicious" "hey that's... that's not fair you caught me off guard but when did you learn to do that"? "oh I have my secrets trust me you haven't even seen half of my brothers inventions now you might wanna get that butt prepared cause it's time for Luxray to join us" wasting no time to wait for an answer Bonnie leaps from the bed grabbing hold of the Pokeball and throws it across the room unleashing the Pokémon who announces his presence with a mighty roar before leaping to the bed pinning Noah down with a large paw to the chest leaving him thrilled and nervous at the same time as the hungry eyes of Luxray look at him like a piece of meat, a loud gulp leaves his throat to nervous to say a word only finding himself calmed by the Pokémons thick warm fur as he takes notice of the nervous boy gently rubbing against his chest to try and calm him down. "Uh hey Luxray uh no hard feelings about earlier right? so um would you like to have sex with me me and Bonnie"? Luxray gives no answer instead keeping his eyes locked in the two children looking for one to the other trying to decide who to go with first revealing his choice by rubbing his front paw down Noah's chest down his stomach and stopping just before he reaches the boys cum covered penis "well looks like he's chosen you to go first ok Luxray if you could please step back I'll get him ready" for a moment the two friends could have sworn the Pokémon was grinning as he walks away to sit on the floor patiently waiting for his mate to be prepared, the Pokémon was no stranger to sex having done it with Clement almost every night since he was a Shinx, the pair had almost been inseparable and despite his unfriendly demeanor he was rather fond of Bonnie and Noah and now with this unexpected opportunity presenting it's self he wasn't about to pass it up.
"Hey Bonnie could you give me a hand please? I'm gonna need as much prep as possible" ready to begin Noah rests on his hands and knees with his ass facing the Pokémon ready to begin as he tightly grips the sheets beneath him breathing rapidly driven by pure excitement knowing that what he'd dreamed off was about to finally happen, as he waits for Bonnie to begin he could feel the lust filled eyes of Luxray looking at him as the Pokémons hot breath blows against his bare skin fully displaying his eagerness and excitement as his large thick red cock begins to emerge looking almost like a fifth leg ready to begin ready to destroy the little boy ready to send him to a word beyond his imagination, as for Bonnie she was only more than happy and ready to help as she herself couldn't wait for her turn but especially couldn't wait to watch the show begin quickly opening the bottle of lube pouring the substance in her small hands finding it strange to the touch but the smell rather pleasant, she takes a moment to admire her friends butt wishing she brought more of her brother's toys as her mind raced with over a dozen ideas but there was one that outshined the others one that made her young face light up with joy and her mouth drool in anticipation "I know what your thinking Bonnie and the answer is yes we can do it" "wow when did you become a mindless reader? quick what am I thinking right now"? "oh I'm no mind reader I just know you to well my friend and as to what your thinking we'll let me take a wild guess....your thinking you can't wait to see Luxray break me and you can't wait to do the same to me with the big one" a shocked gasp leaves Bonnie before immediately covering her mouth as her face turns bright red "wow your good...you really know your way around Clements work shop if you even found that one oh I can't wait... well let's get you ready and think warm thoughts this stuff is pretty cold". "With one hand holding open his cheeks and one hand tightly gripping the bottle Bonnie pours the lube over her target drawing a loud gasp from Noah as he finds it colder than expected before replacing it with a gasp of joy as three small gentle fingers slowly work there way inside quickly making themselves at home as they freely explore whilst getting it prepared as best as possible but the further they travel the tighter the hole squeezes around them giving young Bonnie an idea as she wanted pay back for earlier so with her remaining fingers in position and with a hard push to the complete shock of Noah his best friends small hand is shoved straight inside his greedy ass immediately making him shoot his load beneath his stomach as tears of pure joy run down his face panting heavily completely lost for words "the heck has she been doing with Clement? when did she get this skilled? holy crap" finding himself lost to his thoughts the little boy doesn't notice or even register the continuing movements of his friend who wastes no time waiting as she simply couldn't wait any longer and neither could Luxray for if Bonnie hadn't continued to fist Noah then the Pokémon would have been more than happy to do so and after ten minutes of heaven both believed he was ready slowly removing her entire fist leaving his hungry vulnerable hole open wide ready to take the Pokémon but no preparation could have prepared Noah for what was about to come as in comparison to Luxray the Pokémons cock was practically a giant compared to his tiny hole "ok Luxray he's all yours" with her friend resting bent over the bed ready to be used Bonnie leaves the bed sitting on the floor ready to watch knowing her turn would be next and she simply couldn't wait, her entire body shivered in anticipation as her soaking wet pussy clenched around thin air as it imagined how good it would be to be full by a cock of luxray's amazing size, to the young eyes of the horny Bonnie it almost looked like a large clenched fist one that would soon destroy her.
Slowly Luxray steps forward taking a moment to sniff the boy taking in his scent before letting out his tounge running it down Noah's bare back sending a shiver of pure anticipation down his spine, he wasn't sure why the Pokémon did it unsure if he was simply trying to tease him or if he was asking for permission to put it in as they both knew once it enters his body there would be no going back especially for the Pokémon who once he begins can never stop, will not stop until he is satisfied and this is something Noah knew all to well from his time spying on Clement but he wasn't afraid, this was what he wanted for so long he'd wanted to experience the same joy as Clement he wanted to feel every inch of Luxray inside his tight little ass and now the moment had finally arrived he was ready and with the smiling face of Bonnie providing silent encouragement it was time, slowly he turns his head allowing him to look deep into the Pokémons eyes before they immediately begin to make out almost like they could read the others thoughts, holding nothing back the pair kiss deeply lost to passion looking like a pair of lovers instead of old friends, the boys deep satisfied moans fill the room as they separate to take in a deep breath before picking up where they left off as the Pokémon gently places his two front paws on the kids shoulders gently holding him down like the shoulder restraints of a rollercoaster strapping the boy in for the ride of his life, his warm thick fur felt pleasent against his back gently tickling his bare skin like he was being attacked by a very large feather duster as the two friends seperate for the final time with Noah resting his head apon the bed ready to begin gasping for air as his hard dick rubs against the mattress whilst Luxray rubs his large cock against the boy that was almost as tall as him quickly reminding the young boy just how big his friend really is leaving him to wonder just how Clement could take it so easily. He could feel the incredible warm from the Pokémons dick like it was a large warm pole ready to impale him, gently it rubs against his bare skin leaving behind a small trail of sticky pre cum as it runs down his spine only coming to a stop as it finally reaches its target gently poking the boys tiny hole that in comparison was like a Wailord trying to insert himself inside a Wishiwashi, knowing the long awaited moment had finally arrived Bonnie quickly stands up hoping to get a better look all whilst continuing to eagerly finger herself as Noah braces himself for the inevitable, slowly Luxray begins to push trying to be as gentle as possible as he didn't want to hurt the boy but due to the massive size difference and sheer tightness of the kid this was far from an easy task as the large head alone was almost the size of a large eightball trying to force it's way inside trying to open the tiny hole trying to push past the tight barrier to little success but this wasn't going to stop the horny Pokémon as he continues to push harder and harder but only caused Noah unavoidable pain "crap...my.....AHH... how the heck...does Clement do this"? despite the best efforts of both boy and Pokémon they were fighting a losing battle as the hole refused to give way like a sturdy wall that refused to fall "come on.. come on guys I know you can do it come on" tightly Bonnie clings to hope, hoping that her friends could do it but as she watched a uneasy feeling began to rise inside her leaving the little girl to wonder if they made a mistake or at least should have tried a smaller Pokémon instead, it was like Noah was learning to swim and had decided to start at the deep end.
"Oh man Luxray I'm sorry but I can't do it your just to" before he can finish a overwhelming pain flows throughout his small body as without warning his butt finally gives in allowing Luxray to break down the final barrier like a battering ram allowing it's troops to enter the fortress and that's exactly what it did for with the final defence down Luxray finally entered the young boy forcing his large head inside immediately freezing in place as a powerful scream leaves the shaking Noah having never felt anything like it leaving him with a combination of pain and pleasure whilst feeling like he was about to be split in half like a wish bone, tears of pain run down his face as the bed sheets silence his crys of pain "Noah Noah are you ok? quick Luxray pull out no wait that will only hurt him more ok uh don't move just stay perfectly still ok"? the Pokémon nods in agreement concerned for the kids wellbeing as Noah raises a weak thumbs up, his way of thanking the pair for not moving as he would need several minutes to adjust knowing that even a third wasn't inside yet he still had a long way to go "you know Noah up close Luxray really is a lot bigger than he looks just how does big brother take it"? "that's what I'd like to know and don't even think your getting out of this Bonnie we're in this together I'm doing it and so are you, got it?" though his weak voice was muffled from a mouth full of bed sheets Bonnie could still make out the majority of what he was saying and had no intention of changing her mind believing it wouldn't be fair he Noah was to do it and she didn't, gently she sits beside the boy taking his hand to provide support "it's ok Noah I'm right here I'm not going anywhere I promise I'll take my turn next how are you feeling"? like I currently have a really fat Sudowoodo shoved up my ass it's painful and amazing all at the same time" "you know there is a way I could help take your mind of off things if you want" "yes...yes please Bonnie I'll take it I'll take anything" his desperate face looks up to his friend still panting heavily still fighting through the pain fearing that if Luxray goes any deeper then things won't end well but to his suprise a smiling and cheerful Bonnie sits before him with her legs spread and her vagina on full display looking like it was inviting him in. "Your the best Bonnie well time to dig in" like a starving Snorlax he dives face first into his meal licking rapidly taking in his friends flowing pre cum ensuring every inch was covered before paying special attention to the cliterous causing the young girl to see stars as unimaginable pleasure flows through her body but even after ten minutes of feasting Noah still didn't feel ready but he'd come to far to give up now so with his mind made up he annonces his readiness "Luxray I..I think I'm ready please put the rest of it in but please be gentle" "Noah your so brave good luck I know you can do it I believe in you " "don't forget it's your turn next..on the bright side Clement will be nothing compared to this" with a deep breath and keeping his tight grip on the sheets beneath him the young boy tightly closes his eyes as Luxray resumes moving slowly inserting the rest of his dick like he was loading a bullet into a gun, his cock was the bullet and Noah was the gun ready to be loaded, inch by inch the Pokémon gradually enters forcing open his tiny tight anal tunnel forcing it's way inside like an unwelcome guest trying to break in, carefully the boy pushes his hips back to try and help only to hurt himself forcing a loud hiss to escape his lips "it's ok Noah just try and relax just let Luxray do all the work" "yeah easy for you to say....jeez just you wait till he's up your ass" he whispers under his breath as he slowly adjusts to the large size until after what felt like an hour the Pokémon was finally balls deep inside his friend forming a large bulge in Noah's stomach making him look like he'd just swallowed an entire log whole, it almost like it would burst out at any second creating a rather strange site which Bonnie couldn't help but find hilarious "it's...it's not funny Bonnie but oh man does it feel wonderful".
"How does it feel Noah"? "oh your find out soon enough Bonnie your turn is next but if you'd like a taste try this" before Bonnie can even blink the boys fist is pushed straight inside her unsuspecting opening swallowing his entire right right hand and over a third of his fist completely catching the young girl of guard much to the amusement her two friends, her entire body trembles in shock as tears of pleasure combined with pain run down Bonnie's adorable face landing in her open mouth allowing the child to taste her salty tears "hey what do ya know it really worked I honestly wasn't sure if it would but well how about that pretty cool huh? so just imagine my arm is Luxray only thicker a lot thicker and that is just a taste of his sheer size, don't get me wrong the pain is intense but after you get use to it well it simply feels incredible and your mind is completely blown oh great I think I just broke her oh well maybe Clement can fix her" grinning to himself Noah wriggles his fingers around reaching deep inside his friend before slowly pulling out only to be stopped by the strong grip of Bonnie's hand tightly holding him in place preventing escape keeping him trapped between his two friends "no Noah don't...don't pull out it feels good really... really... really good please keep moving please " with a sweet innocent voice and a bright warm smile accompanied by a pair of sparkling beautiful eyes Noah couldn't say no even if he wanted to, despite having had sex with Bonnie over a dozen times and was no stranger to seeing her naked something about this moment was different almost bringing them closer than ever before "your wish is my command but first turn around and bend over I wanna look at your hot butt before big and fury wrecks me" his own seductive voice combined with his gentle hand movements almost made the horny little girl climax just barely holding it back as she gets into position turning her little body around ensuring she keeps her friends fist inside whilst bending over giving him the perfect view of her gorgeous ass practically begging to be filled, a request Luxray was more than happy to do but first he had Noah to take care off. The site of Bonnie before him left the boy speechless as Luxray begins to finally move slowly pulling out as slow as possible almost threating to pull out his internal organs as Noah could have sworn he could feel the large penis poking his intestines threating to pull them out all whilst Bonnie shakes her butt before him practically hypnotising him before with his free hand Noah pulls his friend down allowing him to eat out her ass starting the threesome with his two friends. As Bonnie remains perfectly still allowing Noah to do as he wishes Luxray proceeds to move at a slow pace slamming straight into the kids ass before slowly pulling out taking the boy by surprise each time his large balls slap against his small hungry ass driving it as deep as he possibly could each time almost using his friend like a living cock sleeve stretching his stomach each time looking like it would burst out at any moment like a scene straight out of a horror movie, the bed loudly squeaks with each thrust from the horny Pokémon quickly slamming into the wall alerting the neighbours to the wild threesome the two children were currently engaged in, had thier friends not been preoccupied with home work they would have practically burst straight through the wall to join in but as thier jealousy grew they knew they would have to wait till next time but as for Bonnie and Noah they were so lost to the intense threesome that they failed to notice the noise that was quickly filling the room formed by the bed rapidly slamming and the loud moans and yells from the three participants "holy crap no wonder Clement does this every night Luxray's a freaking beast" thinks the screaming boy as his tongue hangs out followed by a trail of drool running down his chin landing on the bed accompanied by Bonnie's flowing juices running down her legs resting on her feet, like Noah little Bonnie finds herself screaming her lungs out whilst twisting her tiny nipples knowing she'll finish at any moment that only adds to the proud Pokémon who took great pride in his skills as he put everything he had into destroying the young boy relishing the wonderful feeling of his gloriously tight ass as it reminded him of how Clement used to be when they were both younger long before he evolved.
"Bonnie...Luxray ...I don't know about you guys but I'm about ready to blow so let's finish this off so we can" a gentle finger silences the boy leaving him feeling confused and excited by the large lust filled grin sitting on Bonnie's face "not yet Noah if we're going to finish then let's end our first threesome with a bang gimme a sec hey Luxray don't stop moving you hear me? infact fuck him harder" all to happy to oblige the Pokémon gives into his instincts no longer holding anything back as he wanted to see just how much the boy could take as his movements almost become a blur sending little Noah to a world of pure euphoria screaming so loud that Bonnie feared his high pitched voice would shatter the windows as she returns to the bed holding her brother's invention, a make shift dildo gun pressing the activation button holding it down till it's at the highest setting resulting in a loud vibrating noise as it rapidly spins before her hungry ass hole slowly finding it's way inside, once it's fully in she let's go allowing both the toy and it's attached fun to spin out of control as her little fingers grab Noah by his spiked fringe gripping tightly to the sides of his head driving his open mouth into her ready to explode opening that immediately floods his mouth on impact like the opening of a Damm quickly followed by Luxray roaring as he floods the young boy rapidly inflating his stomach leaving him looking like a human water balloon, so full was Noah that is little body couldn't hold all of it inside as it erupts from his mouth, ears and nostrils practically painting his head white almost making him look like a clown who's makeup was running, a pleasent satisfied grunt leaves the Pokémon as he pulls out with one hard pull resulting in a large pop as the round ball sized head pops out allowing his large thick load to freely flow from Noah's gaping hole like a a cork flying out of a bottle of wine, the thick seed runs down his bare legs as his stomach slowly returns to normal whilst trying to stay conscious fearing he was about to pass out from exhaustion only just barely clinging to consciousness as he finds his body flipped over till his head lays on Bonnie's lap with her gentle fingers running through his hair. "Looks like you really enjoyed that" " Bonnie you have no idea...I feel like I just died and went to heaven" "oh really well why did you come back"? giggles the smiling girl flirting with her best friend already knowing the answer "because I couldn't leave someone as cute as you behind, heavens not heaven with out someone as beautiful as you Bonnie" slowly she lowers her head planting a kiss on his forehead slowly rising keeping eye contact whilst running her hands down his bare chest all under the watchful eyes of Luxray "so you ready for your turn? trust me you won't regret it I promise he's gonna rock your world" suddenly the room shakes violently like it had been hit by a powerful earthquake terrifying the two young children as they find themselves thrown from the bed landing on the floor as Noah's status and figurines fall to the floor many breaking on impact, opening her eyes Bonnie finds Noah protecting her body with his own alongside Luxray with a look of pure terror resting on his face quickly transforming into one of relief "thank god your ok" "thanks for protecting me Noah but when you said Luxray would rock my world I didn't think you literally ment it" "uh Bonnie I didn't do anything and neither did Luxray and honestly I don't think this is the time for jokes...wait here I'm gonna go look I think something bad may have happened " with a out stretched hand the children help each other up before separating with Bonnie tightly gripping the thick fur of Luxray for support who gently rubs his face against hers in an attempt to support the little girl as like Noah he to could sense something, he wasn't sure what it was but knew something dangerous had come to Lumiose City.
Slowly Noah pulls back his curtains only to be greeted to a horrifying site, for a moment he thought he was dreaming and was simply sleeping in his friends lap but a pinch of his cheek reveals it was indeed real leaving him terrified for he had never seen anything like it and in his heart he knew they were all in grave danger "Noah is...is everything ok"? the boy remains silent as his body trembles unable to say a word as his mouth hangs open with a dry throat preventing a single word from leaving, he remains frozen in fear only coming back to reality as the entire city begins to shake from the foot steps of something very very big " Noah what's going on? please tell me" fearing the worst Bonnie leaps from the bed wrapping her arms around the petrified boy resting her head on his right shoulder, with her hands placed on his chest she could feel his heart beating a thousand beats a minute like he'd just awoken from a terrible nightmare "run... Bonnie....run..we need to run right now" "Noah your scaring me come back to bed let's keep playing with Luxray come on it will be fun" but as Noah finds himself pulled to his feet he quickly breaks free of Bonnie's grip breathing heavily trying to control himself from screaming "Bonnie Luxray we have to leave right now the city is under attack the streets are in mass panic something is rampaging through the city" "uh Noah I think your half asleep come on let's take a nap before we" the cold glare of Noah brings Bonnie to an immediate stop as his eyes told her everything she needed to know for Noah was no lier and despite how absurd it sounded the threat was very real "you... your not lying your telling the truth aren't you"? "Bonnie I know it sounds insane we're living in a time of peace, those criminals from Kanto Team Rocket have been destroyed but something... something is attacking the city right now so please just look out the window and see for yourself". Bonnie's confused face told Noah everything he needed to know as even now his friend still didn't believe him but he didn't have time to argue he had to get her to safety so refusing to argue he walks past in silence picking up his discarded boxers quickly putting them on followed by his shorts waiting for Bonnie to respond who stands frozen in place mouth agape with wide eyes as she takes in the site of a giant naked seven year old boy with black hair freely stomping through the city like a scene straight out of a Kaiju movie. "I..I... don't believe it this it can't be it can't be real" "Bonnie listen to me it's real the city is under attack by a giant I know...I know it should be impossible but well seeing is believing now listen we need to get dressed and get the hell out of here do you understand"? "I understand Noah but looks where he's heading he's heading straight to big brothers gym we have to save him" Noah opens his mouth to reply but quickly covers his mouth as a horrifying realisation hits him "my parents there out there..thier still at work his path of destruction oh my god I have to do something but I can't leave you I can't I" a gentle hug from his friend immediately silences the panicking boy as he finds himself lost in her sparkling eyes "it's ok Noah we both have to save our families and" "but Bonnie you and Clement are my best friends I can't just leave you we have to stick together" "it's Noah everything is going to be ok now listen to me I want you to take Luxray and go..go and find your parents whilst I go and check on Clement then meet me at the gym bring your parents and anyone else you can we can hide there it's the perfect place no it's the safest place" a powerful sense of fear tightly grips young Noah unsure what he should do, before him stand to paths one leading him to his parents and the other to Clement, in his heart he knew he could only choose one but which was the right one?.
"Bonnie I promise I'll find you no I swear it I swear I'll come back you have my word" with his path chosen he plants a kiss on Bonnie's cheek before grabbing his discarded shirt putting it on whilst climbing aboard Luxray clinging tightly as the Pokémon leaps through the window scattering shards of glass as they land on the ground where there greed by a horde of screaming people as the streets fall into chaos, every citizen young and old run for thier life's as trainers in the distance attempt to battle the large giant to little success "I...I just don't believe it what id happening? how is this happening? how is thier a freaking giant roaming the city? I don't have time for this come on Luxray we have to find Mom and Dad let's go" the Pokémon takes off at full speed running past every person they come across as Noah calls out for his parents whilst telling everyone he finds to go to the gym believing it to be the best place for everyone "keep going Luxray we're almost oh my god"! to the boys horror the giant picks up a pair of taxis throwing them across the city with one heading straight towards him, with no time to waste Luxray runs as fast as possible just in time to dodge the vehicle as it explodes on impact with the ground sending the pair of them across the street, for a moment Noah found himself passing out before he's quickly awakened by Luxray licking his face breathing a sigh of relief to see the boy was ok despite his damaged clothes and ringing ears "thanks Luxray that was AH....crap" his attempt to stand immediately fails falling to ground only to realise his right leg was badly bleeding "dam it I don't have time for this" with a quick of the moment idea he removes his shirt tearing it in half wrapping the torn article of clothing around his legs as a makeshift bandage but even with this the pain was still to much making standing let alone walking almost impossible, had Luxray not been at his side then escape would have been impossible, only with the Pokémons help is he able to support himself climbing aboard ready to resume his search but as he looks up he's greeted to an even worse more horrible site "oh you have got to be kidding me". Like a on coming tsunami the city finds itself washed in a sea of urine from the giant who couldn't care less about his current actions as to him it was nothing but a fun game, only by clinging to Luxray is Noah able to survive as he wasn't a strong swimmer "this is disgusting I hope Bonnie and Clement are ok" together the pair float in the yellow sea till it finally passes leaving the pair soaked as they race across the city heading to the boys parents place of work whilst Bonnie arrives at the gym reuniting with Clement who soon learns of the chaos taking place outside as the giant proceeds to use the tower like a giant dildo, refusing to let his gym suffer further damage the young gym leader activates his defence plan his army of Clembot's leaving to face the enemy as a terrified Bonnie comes face to face with the strange green Pokémon, back with Noah and Luxray the pair come to a stop outside a tall office building that has fallen into chaos with many running out desperate to escape none paying any attention to Noah or Luxray, to them the pair might as well have been invisible as it was every man for themselves "hey...hey I'm talking to you...hey have you seen my oh forget it....it's no use come on Luxray we have to head inside I'm sure there still inside I just hope thier ok" a pair of large doors open as more employees emerge before Luxray pushes past them charging straight inside heading straight for the stairs knowing the elevator would either be out of action or in use "that's it Luxray keep going my parents are in the top floor, Mom Dad I'm coming to get you I promise I'll save you" his worried voice was accompanied by a stern look resting on his face trying to remain brave and confident in the current horrifying situation knowing that one bad move could cost him his life knowing that the giant could attack at any moment till after five minutes of endless running the pair finally reach the top floor bursting through the door entering a large office filled with many panicking people but in the centre standing amidst a row of broken P.C's and shards of glass from destroyed windows stand his parents alive and well guiding thier friends to safety, the wonderful site filled Noah with hope, hope for the future hope that everything was going to be ok.
Noah couldn't believe his eyes his parents were ok, at first it seemed like a wonderful dream, a dream he didn't want to wake up from and before he even realised what he was doing his little legs had taken off sprinting towards his loved ones leaping into his Dad's arms hugging the man tightly refusing to let go as he buried his face into the man's shoulder unable to hold back his tears of joy, he could of hugged him forever and never grown board it was miracle they were safe, he couldn't have been more thankful "Noah oh my god Noah thank god your safe but what are you doing here"? "I came to collect you I was so worried I was...I'm so scared" he answers through tears of joy and a weak shaky voice "it's ok my boy we're together now I promise everything is going to be ok now, did you see what's happening"? " yes Dad I know it sounds silly but it's a giant it's an actual freaking giant and he's destroying the city we have to do something" a giant it sounded absurd it sounded to crazy to be real but the sea of endless destruction outside and the boys horrified face was all his parents needed to hear for as much as everyone wanted to deny it, as much as all wanted it to be nothing but a dream or an illusion it was real, gently his Father hands the boy over to his Mother a beautiful young woman wearing a smart crimson business suit with long flowing golden hair, her soft hands run down her son's bare back quietly comforting him relieved to see him safe as her husband approaches the window to observe the chaos outside as he's greeted to Clement piloting a mecha battling the giant attacker, the scene looked like something straight out of a movie, he half expected to find a camera crew and director to be recording the footage but it was no movie no film set it was very very real and though no one knew how or why it was happening thier beloved city was indeed under attack from a giant "dear"? "It's true Jenny honestly had I not seen it with my own eyes I probably wouldn't have believed it, we need to get out of here immediately we must get everyone to safety Noah where's Bonnie"?. "She went back to the gym to check on Clement she should still be there, we were gonna have everyone gather there but now with the battle playing out before it I guess we'll oh man I just don't know what to do" "it's ok Noah everything is going to ok we're so proud of you now stay with Luxray and he'll look after you" "no Mom I'm not leaving you we're in this together we're sticking together I'm not going anywhere without you" before anyone can say another word or even consider forming a plan the giant mech is grabbed by the giant boy and thrown across the city crashing hard on the ground sending shockwaves throughout the city causing the entire building to shake as the glass shatters around them causing all to fuck for cover as Luxray stand's before Noah and his family to protect them, tightly Noah clings to his mother as shards of glass cut his bare back fearing the building was going to collapse at any moment, fortunately it remained standing but unfortunately it wouldn't remain standing for long as the mighty giant runs towards Clement tripping at the last second sending his humongous body crashing to the ground as his flailing arms reach out to grab anything to prevent his fall but he couldn't grab hold of anything but in his attempts the giants right fist comes crashing through the office building immediately splitting it in half, sending the top half crashing to the ground with Noah, Luxray, his parents and many others still inside, screams of terror fill the room as the terrifying plunge begins sending computers and chairs straight out the shattered windows crashing to the ground as everyone clings tightly to anything they could get a hold of desperate to save themselves, Noah's parents each cling to a set of door handles for dear life with Noah clinging tightly to his Dad's legs with his eyes tightly closed to scared to open them or even look down, it was almost like a scary ride at an amusement park one with a deadly finish "Noah hold on tight don't let go I've got you son" "Dad we have to do something or else we'll wait yeah that's it oh man I really hope this works hey Luxray give me a hand" the Pokémon stands beside the boy and his family digging his paws into the floor locking himself in place, his eyes meet Noah's determined bright eyes that told the Pokémon everything he needed to know, it was a crazy idea but it was one so crazy that it just might work.
With a nod of approval the Pokémon let's go allowing himself to slide down the descending the falling building as Noah let's go of his father's legs sliding at full speed sending him straight into Luxray allowing him to grab hold clinging tightly to his dark fur with his right hand leaving his left hand free to reach for his belt and grab a pokeball immediately throwing it unleashing the large bat Pokémon Noivern "Noivern there's no time to explain but please rescue my parents no please rescue as many as you can I beg you" with no time to question the current situation the large bat obeys swooping down collecting the boys parents allowing them to grab hold followed by several others trying to rescue as many as he possibly could "Noah come back we can't go without you" "don't worry Mom i'll be fine I'll meet you below come on Luxray" as the ground draws closer the large electric Pokémon leaps through the shattered window with the boy holding tightly to his fur as they free fall through the air which neither could deny just how exhilarating it was just wishing it was under better circumstances, the strong wind blows against his bare skin as the building crumbles behind him falling to pieces on impact creating a large dust cloud in it's place as Noivern takes to the sky looking for a safe place to land, looking around the Pokémon takes a moment to take in the horrifying destruction that had engulfed the once grand city looking like a bomb had gone off, the site was horrifying mentally scaring the Pokémon for it was a site he would never forget it was something no one would ever forget for the rest of thier life's, "such destruction will things ever be the same again? OH SHIT"! together Noah and Luxray crash straight through a local cafe falling through the roof landing apon a set of tables destroying them on impact forming a dust cloud around them. Every bone in his little body ached but fortunately nothing was broken and despite the intense pain he was alive he had survived thanks to his quick thinking and Luxray "man my body is killing me I feel like I just crashed into a wall oh wait I did you ok there Luxray" the Pokémon responds with a gentle paw to the boys chest relieved to see he was ok despite his bad jokes, with the help of Luxray Noah is able to stand up keeping a tight grip on his friend for support as he still couldn't stand or even walk but as he prepares to leave something catches his attention, the sound of movement alerts him to the presence of something nearby, looking around he traces the noise to the kitchen believing it was a Pokémon in need of help "Luxray you hear that? we have to help them it could be a injured Pokémon...hello you ok over there? it's ok I'm not going to hurt you I'm a friend please come out it's not safe here...come on now come on out" his voice was gentle and calm hoping to prove he was a friend, had he been able to walk he'd be kneeling down holding out his hand but due to his injuries he was bound to Luxray, the city continues to shake from the outside battle scaring the unseen Pokémon who with no other choice decided to trust the boy believing the boy slowly emerging from hiding slithering along the ground till it lays before Noah. The Pokémon was unlike anything the little boy had ever seen before, it was small and light green in colour with no visible limbs, all it had was a small body and a small head with two green eyes "what the heck? well your an odd little fella aren't you well hello there aw your so soft and cute I've never seen you before I wonder who you are hey Luxray any ideas?" the Pokémon shakes his head as the strange green Pokémon was a mystery to him to having never seen anything like it "well whoever you are it's nice to meet you, my name is Noah now let's get you out of here little fella and" before he can finish or even pick up the Pokémon his body grows heavy as his vision turns black as he succumbs to unconscious, his body falls to the ground with a small dart sticking out of his neck "NOAH"! furious Luxray turns around ready to face the attacker only to be immediately knocked out as a dart is fired into his neck knocking him unconscious as the attacker steps forward looking down at his fallen enemies, in his right hand he holds a small dart gun, on his face sits a cruel look as he embraces his little victory, he was a tall man wearing a black suit with a red out line accompanied by a large fluffy white collar and on his head sits wild orange hair accompanied by a small beard beneath his chin, the attacker was none other than Lysandre a man many trusted and respected but little did anyone know he held a dark terrible secret "I'm so sorry Noah but I'm afraid I can't have any witnesses but don't worry your live your just going to have a little rest and when you wake up this nightmare will be over and as for you little fella you are coming with me for you alone are the key to my plan".
Hours pass before Noah finally slowly opening his eyes as he's greeted to the smiling faces of Clement, Bonnie and his parents, who waste no time grabbing the boy tightly hugging him relieved to see he was finally up "Dad...Dad tight to tight I'm covered in bruises here rember"? "sorry sorry son I honestly thought we'd lost you I'm so happy to see your ok your very lucky no broken bones but don't ever scare me like that again you little brave hero I love you son" his voice was filled with pure joy almost squeaking as he was on the verge of tears overjoyed to have his son back, his face was buried into Noah's bare shoulder tickling it with his bushy beard as his gentle arms hold the boy refusing to let go, he couldn't bare the thought of losing the boy again "Noah what's the last thing you remember? you see you were found unconscious beside Luxray in a local cafe what happened to you"? the sudden question catches the little boy of guard as the events come flooding back, he rembered everything but what concerned him the most was the strange green Pokémon he couldn't help wondering what happened to it before he was locked out, he still had no idea who attacked him but believed it best not to reveal that part to his parents as he didn't want to give them more to worry about as they'd all ready been through enough, for now the important thing was that he was safe, they were all safe but he dreaded to imagine the current state of the city "the last thing I remember well I left your work and crashed into a cafe alongside Luxray and I must have passed out on impact I...wait where is Luxray and where's Noivern? are they ok"? " don't worry Noah there both ok here see"? Clement holds out his right hand revealing two pokeballs containing the two missing Pokémon handing Noivern over to his worried friend filling him with a immediate sense of relief "thank goodness he's safe thank goodness....hey Mom Dad could I have a few minutes alone with my friends we need to talk"?. The sudden question caught all of guard as none had expected it but no one was going to turn it down so with a final hug his parents leave to assist other injured citizens leaving Noah alone with his friends as his body begins to tremble "Noah are you ok"? "no Bonnie far from it I have so much to tell you guys but more importantly Clement are you ok? I saw you fighting that giant and I" the gym leaders gentle touch brings the boy to an immediate stop preventing him from panicking, such a simple kind action brought Noah peace filling him with a pleasent sense of warmth helping him settle down from the horrifying experience he just went through "yeah about that to be honest I was no match for that giant kid, I even ended up battling him twice but I...I failed....I failed to defeat him I failed everyone, because of my weaknesses Lumiose city has fallen this is all my fault but I swear if I ever see that kid again I will make him pay for everything...it's gonna take years to rebuild but even then who knows if things will ever be the same again" his voice was filled with a deep sadness as his face holds a look of horror as he was still taking in everything that happened adding to his friend's concern "Clement what.... what happened"? "destruction Noah endless destruction, the gym was destroyed, the city is barley standing and my robots my inventions were no match for that that thing it's honestly a miracle no one was killed but the injured the numbers thier....thier impossible to count" "but there is some good news Noah whilst I was at the gym I found this here check it out" trying to lighten the depressing mood Bonnie reaches into her satchel pulling out a all to familiar site a small green Pokémon.
"Huh what the? it's...it's you" immediately Noah grabs the Pokémon looking closely to ensure he was seeing what he was seeing "I don't believe it oh thank goodness your safe but who are you? what are you? you are a Pokémon right"? "Noah you know Squishy"? the boys mouth drops leaving him open jawed unable to take in the silly name he just heard as his head slowly turns to look at his friend "Squishy you can't be serious and how did you even find him? I mean he was with me at the cafe" "yes you heard me his name's Squishy it suits him isn't he cute? but wait a sec he couldn't have been with you Noah cause he's been with me for hours" completely confused Noah hands over the strange Pokémon as his mind tries to put the pieces together "two of em huh well it makes sense unless he's a legendary which is definitely possible I wonder but just who is he and what happened to the other one? hey Clement any ideas"? "fraid not Noah I'm just as lost as you I've never seen anything like him but he seems friendly enough but we should keep him a secret for the time being we don't want anyone to come after him" "but big brother who could possibly come after Squishy"? a heavy sigh leaves the young gym leader as he turns to look away unintentionally revealing he knew more than he was saying "Clement you can't hide the truth from me I know when your hiding something please what ever it is just please tell us please let us help you" "Noah..... Bonnie what I'm about to tell you.... you must never tell anyone else so you understand"? his normal jolly and excited voice was quickly replaced by one of pure seriousness striking fear into the two children as they nod in silence desperate to know what could have Clement so worried "you see...there's rumours.... rumours that have been spreading like wildfire for years now...they say...they say those criminals Team Rocket are still around, two years ago a trainer from Kanto who became the champion I think his name was Red he destroyed the criminal organisation but the leader well he escaped and in the time since terrible rumors have spread saying that they are slowly rebuilding but thier well I'm afraid there not the only ones". "You see rumours say there is a new criminal organisation on the rise right here in the Kalos Region right here in Lumiose City to be precise, I've been searching for years and I've only been able to find one thing a name, they....they call themselves....Team Flare" "wrong this is all wrong, first a giant attacks the city now not only are Team Rocket possibly on the rise but now we have another threat right here in Kalos I...I don't believe it I don't want to believe it Clement what are we going to do"? the worry in the boys face and voice was clear for all to see even Bonnie felt the same way tightly clutching Squishy as a source of comfort to sacred to say a word as her brother sits on guard beside them "there's only one thing we can do, we keep going we rebuild we keep moving forward and we hide Squishy we keep him hidden from the world until we know just who we can trust, together we will defeat this Team Flare and if I ever see that kid again I will make him pay now Noah Bonnie the two of you should get some sleep it will do you good" "will you stay with us until we fall asleep? please I ""we don't want to be alone"interrupts a terrified Noah tightly holding Bonnie's hand silently begging Clement will stay but in his heart he knew he wouldn't get a wink of sleep for after what he'd just gone through how could he? "off course I'll stay I'll stay all night now come on you two try and get some sleep" grabbing a blanket Clement plants a kiss on the two kids foreheads as he wraps the blanket around them as the pair lay down tightly clinging to eachother as they slowly close thier eyes allowing sleep to claim them.
" Sleep well guys" slowly Clement stands up careful not to wake the two children as he steps out of the refuge shelter grabbing a cup of coffee along the way taking a sip whilst looking up at the dark night sky as a cold wind blows through the air sending a chill through his body as he's taken by suprise from a hand to his shoulder resulting in a high pitched scream as he drops his cup "hey hey sorry Clement sorry about that you ok"? panting heavily the gym leader calms himself as he finds a young teenager standing before him, he was shirtless with bandages wrapped around his torso, he wore a pair of blue jeans with a pair of white sneakers, on his head sits a mob of light brown hair almost in the shape of a bowl cut " oh it's just you Dexio man don't scare me like that guess you got caught up in this mess to huh"? "yeah you could say that" he hated lying to his friend wishing he could tell him the truth but he couldn't allow Clement to know off his secret superhero persona "Dexio I...do you feel that"? "I do I've never felt anything like it, it's like I'm being stabbed by a blade formed from the blackest darkness and the coldest of ice, it's evil pure evil but where...where could it be coming from?" "Dexio I ....I just don't understand nothing has gone right today, our city has been destroyed and now.... now it feels like an ancient evil has been unleashed, why why did this happen? why was Lumiose City attacked? why did this happen"? the question lingers in the boys mind as he looks up at the sky desperate for answers, answers that many would learn for years to come "Clement for now I think it's best we rest were both in no shape to do anything right now but tomorrow may I request your help? there's something I wish to look into". The next day news of Pallet Town spreads far and ride quickly reaching the citizens of Lumiose City as it given the name the battle of Pallet Town giving Dexio and Clement the first clue they need wasting no time as head straight over to begin thier investigation, they search the remains of the town trying to find any clue but find nothing that could provide answers only finding more questions, following the news reports the pair travel from Cinnibar Island to the Sinnoh Region to the Unova Region trying to find anything to help thier investigation even tracking down trainers who fought in the battle including Blaine, Oliver and Daniel but all refused to give answers all refused to speak of the horror they witnessed and as much as Clement and Dexio begged, pleaded for an interview, begged for information no one would say anything promising to keep the events secret but above all else they wanted keep Ash save as they didn't want anyone to know of the part he played in the terrible events, after a week of investigation the two friends decide to call it quits realising they were getting no where fast but as Dexio leaves Clement couldn't bring himself to stop looking he needed answers he needed to know why his city was attacked so over the next couple days he continues to investigate trying to find any information online whilst looking after Bonnie and Noah who had almost refused to leave his side since his return to Lumiose City but little did he know his actions had caught the attention of someone very dangerous.
"Big brother please come to bed please come back to the shelter you need sleep you've been awake for three days straight" a tired and exhausted Bonnie steps into her brother's bed room one of the few things to remain standing in the destroyed gym, the young gym leader sits at a broken desk with a makeshift P.C of his own craftsman ship, the floor was littered with discarded energy drink cans as they had been his only food source for the last seventy two hours making him look like a caffeine addict, the boy always so focused on his work that he hadn't even noticed his sister step into the room but all of that would soon change as Noah enters the room holding a megaphone placing before his lips as he takes in a deep breath before shouting at the top of his voice "HEY CLEMENT STEP AWAY FROM THE COMPUTER"! scared out of his skin the gym leader leaps from his damaged chair falling to the floor tightly covering his ringing ears "holy crap what the hell Noah are you trying to make me death"? "no but I'm trying to get you out of this obsession, you've been trying to find out what happened for the last month even Dexio has given up and you should to do, this mindless obsession is not good what happened happened, just face it we're never going to get answers please just let it go we should just move on" "oh I couldn't agree more little Noah you don't know how right you are" announces a deep cold booming voice scaring the life out of the young children who race towards Clement hiding behind him as a strange visitor stands before them dressed in a set of dark black robes with the hood raised with a featureless white mask concealing his face "good evening everyone, apologies I didn't mean to scare you children do not be afraid I mean you no harm" "who...who are you? what do you want from us"? "a very good question little Bonnie please allow me to introduce myself I am known as The Masked Man please call me Mask and as for what I'm doing here well I'm here to see your brother oh don't worry I mean you no harm infact I've come to assist you I'm actually rather impressed with your efforts to learn the truth you've gone from a brilliant inventor to a little private Investigator tell me Clement has it been fun playing detective? maybe you should think of a career change" his dark voice filled all with a overwhelming sense of dread, all were to scared to move fearing that should they even move a single toe then they would be attacked "sir I don't know who you are but please leave just leave my gym" "gym...gym you say honestly it doesn't look like a gym to me though it certainly is different from when I was last here" "sir you challenged my brother"? despite the overwhelming fear that tightly gripped her Bonnie couldn't prevent the question from leaving her quivering lips "oh yes my dear I was once a Pokémon trainer just like your brother in fact I faced your brother last year well the young me did the past me, the me of this time to be precise and what a fine battle it was it was here I earned my first Kalos badge oh those were fun times".
"You know Bonnie I have a little brother around your age I wonder if your meet him someday if you do please be his friend he's been ever so lonely since our Father well let's just say he's not a nice man infact you might even say he's one of the most dangerous people alive oh he has such plans for this world and his little project" "all right buster just who the hell are you? are you really saying your from the future "? "my aren't you a brave little boy Noah and yes in a way I am, I am indeed from the future but as for who I am well that would just ruin the suprise but don't worry my face is a face the whole world will one day learn to fear now I have a gift for you young Clement, why you ask? well consider it a gift from an old friend oh I truly did enjoy our battle and I don't want you wasting your time trying to find answers when you're sister needs you, family truly is the most important thing believe me I should know, I do miss my brother maybe I should pay him a visit now Clement would you kindly hold out your right hand" the gym leaders mind raced with a thousand questions as a thousand faces appear before his eyes as he scans his memories trying to find the boy he fought last year but it was an impossible task for it could have been anyone but with no other choice and wanting the stranger to leave he obeys holding out his hand as a memory stick appears out of thin air gently landing in the palm of his hand "all the information you seek is on that thing, it's up to you if you use it or not I'll let you decide but I'm a man of my word everything is on there names, locations everything down to the last detail and of course the name of that giant, well my work here is done so I bid you all farewell oh and one more thing.... little Bonnie beware that Pokémon beware Squishy for you may think he's safe..you may think he's harmless....you may even consider him a friend but you have no idea who and what he really is and one day he will bring destruction to this city, the battle that will be fought that day will make that giants rampage look like a mere children's quarrel". "That Pokémon will bring the greatest threat this city has ever seen he will threaten the entire world it's self, the choice of keeping him is yours Bonnie and yours alone but heed my warning for you alone can prevent the coming appoaclpse but don't worry for should you choose to fight that day then you will not be alone your brother will be at your side and so will those brats Ash, Koko, Alister and Goh oh how I look forward to that day think about it Bonnie" before anyone can ask a question the man vanishes before there eyes "what the hell just happened? can this day get any stranger? I mean now we have some insane time travelling maniac but who are Ash, Koko, Alister and Goh ? do those names ring any bells?" "no Noah I'm afraid I've never heard of any of them maybe we're yet to meet them but the real concern is our little friend Squishy, could such a simple innocent Pokémon really pose such a threat to the world? could he really be that dangerous "? "big brother your not going to hurt Squishy are you? please he's my friend " tightly she holds the Pokémon close to her face determined not to lose him as her brother kneels before her "don't worry Bonnie I don't care what that guy said we're keeping Squishy and should he lose a threat then we'll just have to save him" "your the best big brother I love you" thrilled by the wonderful news Bonnie leaps into the boys arms enjoying the warm embrace as Noah remains perfectly still thinking about everything he just heard "who was that? just who the heck was he and that stick should we use it? is it the right thing to do"?.
Over a week passes as the citizens of Lumiose City start to rebuild their shattered life's and destroyed city, Noah and Bonnie try there best to get through each day as best they can whilst helping whenever they could whilst Clement having opened the sticks files and learned everything couldn't believe what he'd learned but couldn't bring himself to tell the others believing for now it was best that Noah and Bonnie didn't learn about Spritomb as he still couldn't believe that the Pokémon was once a human boy named Kenzo as The Masked Man had indeed revealed everything sparing no detail but one name stood out above everything else, the name of the attacker, the name of the boy who released Spritomb apon the world Ash Ketchum, a name Clement would never forget as now he was the one who would one day receive his vengeance and though currently the boy has been reported missing he knew all he had to do was wait, wait for Ash to return to Pallet Town to exact his revenge before turning his attention to Spritomb, the file had revealed the Pokémon had survived but didn't listen his current whereabouts but this didn't matter for he would find them eventually no matter how long it took but whilst those two were now in his line of fire he still wasn't sure about The Masked Man, it was clear whoever he was he couldn't be trusted but the concept of time travel and the fact that he faced the boy who would become the masked figure was something that had completely blown his mind, Clement had a brilliant memory allowing him to rember the face of everyone he's ever battled but it was important to figure out who it was as there was no evidence to any of them, even his vague hints of brother was no help as he could literally be anyone, the only solid clue he had was the line he spoke regarding his Father leading Clement to wonder if he was possibly the son of the leader of Team Rocket or Team Flare but both leaders were a complete mystery leaving him even more questions, he felt like he was walking in a endless circle of confusion and the bad news only continues as young Noah is summoned by his parents who sit down with him in the refuge centre to give him some shocking news "Noah...there's....there's no easy way to say this but please understand we think this is for the best... you see we're..... we're moving" the sudden need struck the boy like a car like a hit and run, he couldn't believe what he'd just heard almost wondering if it was a cruel joke but his Father's expression told him everything, he didn't want to leave but couldn't deny it really was for the best as they'd lost everything in the attack "Dad..I..I understand but where...where are we going to live"?. "Johto son we're moving to the Johto Region Ecruteak city to be precise, the house is already bought and paid for I know it's difficult I know it's difficult to leave your friends behind but they can visit us whenever they want please understand this is for the best a fresh start for all of us and we leave tomorrow" the pain of leaving struck the boy deep like a dagger to the heart after everything he'd recently been through this was the last thing he needed to hear it was simply to much for him to bare "oh..I....I see ... please excuse me I need to be alone for a while" without saying another word he runs away fleeing the refugee centre "dear shouldn't we go after him" "no I think it's best we leave him alone for the time being.... this is hard for him it's hard for all of us, it's not easy moving but this is for the best he'll be fine once we settle in believe me I want nothing more than to stay here but after what happened i... just I.." he stumbles his words coming to a complete stop unable to carry on as his wife silently supports him, it was a difficult situation for them all but especially Noah who'd already lost everything, had encountered the mysterious Masked Man and now he was moving tomorrow, all he wanted was for things to go back to normal, furious he enters the remains of the gym grabbing a pole along the way and destroying everything onsite taking out his bottled rage on the place he loved the place he would have to leave, nothing escaped his site as he rampages throughout the gym until he's brought to a stop by Squishy who claws up his back scaring the life out of the boy, panicking he pulls off his shirt throwing it to the ground only to be greeted by the strange Pokémon "darn it Squishy don't scare me like that you almost gave me a heart attack...what are you even doing here anyway"? unable to talk the strange Pokémon attempts to communicate via it's body trying to tell the boy it simply wanted to help " you came looking for me? well that's wait a minute if your here then that means" " NOAH"! " speak of the devil I should have known you'd be here Bonnie where's Clement? "he's looking for you we just heard the news I can't believe your leaving I'm so sorry is there no way you can stay? couldn't you live with us? her desperate voice was quiet and weak sounding like her heart had just broken, she couldn't bare the thought of losing her best friend, trembling with rage Noah let's go of his weapon letting it fall to the ground "oh Bonnie I wish I could I wish I could stay with both of you nothing would make me happier but we both know that can't happen I can't leave my parents and even you and Clement are practically homeless until this place is fixed I'm sorry there's simply nothing we can do, your come visit me right"? "oh course I will I'll visit you every week I promise " "thanks Bonnie well we better go and find Clement we might as well make the most of our final day together and I think we should celebrate in style" with a gentle hand around his friend and one final look at the gym the two friends slowly walk out of the gym for the final time.
As the three friends spend thier last day together time seemed to fly by as before they knew it morning had come it was time to leave, they walk together in silence as they make thier way to the airfield finding Noah's parents waiting for him standing before a large private jet ready to be boarded "well..... this is it that's my ride" "Noah I'm really going to miss you but don't worry we'll visit often I promise oh i believe I owe you something here this is for you"reaching into his pocket Clement pulls out the Voltage Badge placing it in Noah's hand filling the little boy with a overwhelming sense of pride and happiness "Clement I..I don't know what to say" "you don't have to say anything you earned it fair and square your going to be a great Pokémon trainer now I better take my leave before I start crying I promise I'll see you next week" quickly the gym leader takes his leave trying to hold back his emotions leaving Bonnie to say her goodbyes but no words could leave her mouth as her throat runs dry followed by a single tear running down her cheek "tears for me Bonnie I'm touched but it's gonna be ok I'll" immediately he's cut of as his best friend wraps her arms around him tightly hugging the boy whilst passionately kissing him, a kiss that could have lasted forever before finally separating and before she leaves Bonnie whispers her final words to Noah making him blush and sending his heart aflutter leaving him lost for words "Bonnie I..wow I uh" "it's ok you don't have to say anything I just wanted to finally tell you before you leave you can give me your answer when ever you want because I'll wait I'll wait for you forever" "your amazing Bonnie you really are" with one final hug the two friends reluctantly seperate as Noah slowly boards the jet one step at a time before taking his seat waving to his friend's as they take off, he continued to wave until Clement and Bonnie were completely out of site "see you next week guys and Bonnie I promise I'll give you my answer you have my word" hours pass by with Noah soon finding his eyes growing to heavy to stay awake soon falling into blissful sleep. He expected they would have arrived by time he woke up but fate had other ideas for the little boy as he suddenly finds himself woken by his Father shaking his body violently as a loud alarm rings in his ears "Dad huh what...what's going on"? "Noah I need you to stay calm but look out the window" scared and confused the boy obeys only to be greeted by a horrifying site for down below were six raging Gyarados unleashing a barrage of whirlpools causing severe damage to the jet "holy crap what the hell's going on"? "it's the Gyarados son we... we've entered thier territory, we've come somewhere we shouldn't have they are very territorial Pokémon and they don't take kindly to strangers" "but I don't understand there shouldn't be any Gyarados here where are we anyway"? "I believe we're flying above the Unova Region my guess is this is either an undiscovered home or they are simply a lost colony and have chosen to call this place home but we don't have time to look for answers we need to get out of here immediately come with me" terrified beyond believe Noah tightly grabs hold of his Father allowing himself to be picked up and taken to the exit where his mother stands holding a parachute quickly attaching it to her son "hey where are yours why is there only one"? "Noah sweety there is only one parachute we want you to have it" the answer was felt like a sledgehammer to the face swung by fate it's self, never in his life had he ever been so scared, he'd already lost everything and now he had a choice either jump and live or stay and die at the hands of the furious Gyarados "I can't...I can't just leave you I love you " "oh son I wish there was another way I love you more than life it's self but I promise we will find you, you have my word now you need to jump before it's to late I love you Noah" with a final loving hug from his parents the door is opened and with one final look the boy jumps out the jet free falling through the sky pulling the cord allowing him to gently descend through the sky but as he looks up to the jet a Gyarados fires a hyper beam destroying it killing all aboard breaking his heart "NOOOOO"! with the threat to thier territory gone the Pokémon take thier leave diving into the ocean as the devastated boy cures under his breath as he comes to stop landing on a large beautiful tropical island.
(Present Day Relic Castle)
"Alister... Alister please open your eyes speak to me please say something I beg you" the boys cold lifeless body lays in Hop's lap as tears rain down his face like a heavy rain storm soaking the young boys shirt but nothing worked, he couldn't hear anything, he couldn't move a muscle, his pale skin was growing paler and is cold to the touch and his heart had almost stopped beating his time was running out fast he didn't have long left, tightly Hop holds the boy refusing to let go ignoring everything around him having completely forgotten that he was currently facing one of the most powerful Pokémon to ever live, one who was said to have been nothing more than a myth was all to real hovering before him watching closely amused by the young trains agony relishing in Hop's misery and pain "yes Hop that's it let it all out your pain is like music to my ears I only wish I had a bucket of the food you humans call pop corn I couldn't have asked for more grander show, tell me boy can you hear it? can you hear his heart beat? no of course you can't cause there isn't one his little heart has stopped face reality Hop your precious little brother is dead" "SHUT UP he's not dead ill save him I swear it I'll do whatever it takes I promised I'd always be there for him and I'm not going to fail now" "oh I'm afraid you already have Hop you already have but if you're looking for someone to blame may I suggest Volcarona? after all he brought Ash here no I'm wrong oh I'm so sorry this is Ash's fault for had he not taken Arthur and Blake on thier field trip then you and him would never have crossed paths, he would never have met Alister they would never have become friends and he wouldn't have taken a stupid risk to save my property, had he not done that then he wouldn't be laying in your lap knocking at deaths door" his cold cruel dark voice only added fuel to the burning fire inside Hop who's tear filled eyes glared intensely at the pokémon like firey torches of hate. "I know what you're trying to do Darkrai but it's not going to work, I don't hate Ash I could never hate him granted I haven't none him for longer than a day but he'd my friend and Alister I've always been proud of him but when he met Ash something happened something amazing, I can't explain it but after thier meeting something changed inside Alister like he'd immediately formed a bond with Ash one so strong that he risked his life to not only help him face Volcanion but even raced to this place to safe him from Volcarona, I've never seen this side to him, I couldn't be more proud of him and no matter what I will save him" "my my what a passionate little speech from a pathetic little trainer but by all means please go right ahead attempt to save him I have no objections as it will only make this show even more entertaining" with permission given Marnie leaves Ash's side rushing over to her friends pulling the almost lifeless Alister from his brother's lap gently placing him on the ground tearing his shirt in half throwing it away leaving Hop and all confused "Marnie what are you doing" asks a worried Ash falling rushing over wanting to help I'm anyway he could, in this moment nothing else mattered, not the cult, not his friends not even Darkrai all that mattered was Alister no matter what he had to save his life, boy inside deep inside he blamed himself for everything that had happened, he blamed himself for bringing his new friends into the jaws of death, he'd already lost so much and the past with Spritomb was still fresh in his mind haunting him weighing him down like a cement block wrapped around his neck and as he looks apon Alister's gorgeous innocent face he found himself blown away by the stunning site but the moment quickly passed as his friend slowly began to change shape.
A shape that was all to familiar, one which he never wanted to see again and as the transformation completes the figure who has taken Alister's place now stands before him grinning from ear to ear "good evening Ash Ketchum did you miss me"? slowly Ash stands up holding a look of pure terror confusing everyone around him "you...it..it can't be...it's impossible I..I destroyed you Kenzo" "destroyed me you say are you sure about that? who's to say I didn't survive out last battle? who's to say I'm not currently plotting my next scheme to destroy you? or perhaps I'm a simple trick of the mind perhaps your going insane of maybe just maybe I'm a manifestation of your inner trauma who's to say? I'll never tell but since I'm here let's chat after all it's been so long since we last spoke after all you forgot about me you locked me away in the deepest deaths of your mind and now at long last I have resurfaced like a long forgotten lost treasure I have returned so how have you been? I see you've become a Pokémon trainer how marvelous it's just a shame Mimikyu couldn't be around to see it"? "your not real your not it's just a trick it's Darkrai's handiwork" "oh no Ash I'm afraid not no far far from it though I must admit it's almost nostalgic seeing him again, a thousand years one thousand years have passed since we last met and he hasn't aged a day then again neither have I oh come on now Ash that was funny, you can laugh you know afterall we've known eachother for such a long time now you could almost call us friends after all that's what my brother wanted poor fool" the boys cold grin was like something out of a nightmare flooding Ash with fear still unsure what was reality and what was an illusion but even as he looked around he received no answers as everyone seemed to be frozen in place like time has come to a standstill "oh great now I really am going insane" "no your not insane well not yet so you certainly have been busy since we last met tell me how are your old friends doing? you know old Gary and Serena"?. Ash remains silent trying to find away out of what appeared to be a living nightmare but as he tried to leave the room he immediately found himself back where he started leaving him even more confused, again and again he tries till after the fourth attempt he finally stops standing still before his arch enemy "all right Kenzo since I'm here tell me just what the heck is going on"? "all right Ash I'll tell you... your in your mind trapped in your mind to be specific, the site of Alister's lifeless body well it was to much for you to handle you could say it broke your little mind but don't worry you'll be fine" " I....I don't believe it I need to leave I need to get back to everyone they need me".
"Need you no I'm afraid I don't think so afterall your the reason thier here, they came here to rescue you and now your new friend lays dying at your feet as we speak" "all right if we're really doing this then answer me this Kenzo are you still alive? did you survive the war ? did you survive our last encounter"? his heart beat rapidly nervous to hear the answer believing he wouldn't like what he heard "now Ash you know I can't tell you that after all if you don't know then I don't know but tell me do you think I survived? do you think I'm still alive "? a good question one that the young boy wasn't sure how to answer, in the last few hours since his memories came back nothing has been the same and now not only was he facing his enemy but was now presented with the question regarding the real one, it was something he couldn't bear the thought of answering for like Alister's fate he couldn't bring himself to face reality "you know just because I'm not real doesn't mean you can be rude to me Ash afterall that's no way to treat a guest although I wouldn't say no to a cup of tea" "is this all a joke to you Kenzo? my friends are in grave danger and here I am trapped in my mind having a conversation with the one I despise the most" "hey now why the long face? there's nothing wrong with a good joke afterall your the one who led to my imprisonment I can't tell you how boring it is to spend six hundred years inside a boardgame" "that game that stupid game I wish my future self destroyed you, I don't know if your still alive honestly I prey your not but I promise you should we meet again I'll be ready I will destroy you and nothing will stop me" a heavy sigh leaves the boy as he looks at the ground, his body felt heavy almost like It was going to collapse from the heavy guilt that was gradually overwhelming him "a good answer Ash but you should know something important if I really am still alive, if we do face eachother in battle again then know this only one of us will walk away for you won the last battle but the war is far from over, it's a war you can not hope to win". "Well Kenzo time will tell now send me back let me go back I need to save my friends" "very well just simply walk through that door to your side and you shall return to reality...I wish you good luck in your up coming battle cause your going to need it now get going....go and save your friends and don't worry I'll be seeing you again real soon Ash Ketchum" slowly Kenzo fades away till he's completely disappeared leaving Ash standing alone as a bright door opens before him "I've heard of the mind playing tricks but this is ridiculous, Kenzo i promise if you are still alive then I will destroy you, I'll finish what we started" with a heavy sigh he takes a step forward passing through the door stepping into the bright light.
A loud gasp leaves his mouth as his bright eyes open panting heavily finding himself laying on the ground beside Alister with Marnie performing CPR on the boy whilst a Magnemite repeatedly zaps the young gym leader trying to start his heart "it's about time you woke up Ash this is no time for a nap" "Hop... Marnie I..uh what happened"? "you passed out and collapsed on the ground now since your finally awake make yourself useful and take care of Darkrai whilst I work on Alister come on don't you die in me don't you fucking dare die wake up, Magnemite one more time do it do it now" immediately the Pokémon strikes the boy with thunderbolt using it as a last resort and as the boy's shaking body comes to a stop his chest begins to rise and fall asleep a strong cough leaves his mouth "Marnie you magnificent genius you did it he's alive you saved him you really did it I could kiss you" Hop immediately grabs his brother holding him tightly only to be immediately separated by Marnie gently laying the boy down "easy Hop he's still in critical condition he's not out of the woods yet but don't worry I'll look after him he's saved with me now go finish what you started" slowly the two friends stand up as they rejoin thier friends looking like a pair of generals ready to lead thier troops into battle "Hop I'm truly sorry for everything" "don't beat yourself up Ash I mean what I said I don't blame you for anything, Alister is alive that's all that matters now let's finish what we started then we can go home" a proud fist bump from the two boys seals the deal both were ready to face the Pokémon of nightmares himself Darkrai "how sentimental I'm almost touched I'm actually impressed but no matter I'll just have to kill someone else instead and this time I won't hold back". "But know this humans on this day victory shall be mine Ash will be mine again, this pathetic cult of Volcarona shall finally fall and you....all of you shall become mine I have such horrifying sites to show you, it's my lucky day an entire legion of new pawns to play with, none of you shall know peace ever again you shall remain trapped in your worst nightmares for all eternity I can't tell you how much fun we're going to have together which reminds me Ash your friends Scorebunny Chespin Litwick and Mimikyu miss you terribly they will be so pleased to see you again it's sure to be a happy reunion but know this human you will never escape me again but don't worry you won't be alone, maybe I'll capture your Mother as well would you like that? or maybe I'll" "Keep away from my Mom you son of a bitch if you lay one finger on her then I'll make you wish Archeus never created you, you've already hurt so many innocent people I won't let you hurt anyone else" "your threats mean nothing to me you pathetic human I am a god the god of nightmares unlike a certain someone, speaking of which you will soon know the true meaning of pain Volcarona I have such plans for you and just where do you think your going Blake? do you really think I can't sense your presence?" the boy comes to an immediate stop frozen with fear as the Pokémons cruel eye turns to look at him like it was seeing into his soul "I...I..uh..I just want to help Alister please let me help him I have some medical training" his voice was stuttering mess having never felt such fear as he stood before the Pokémon of nightmares knowing that one false move could cost him his life "very well I see no harm with that by all means go ahead but your just wasting your time but as for you Arthur come here would you? come on now don't be shy I mean you no harm " never in his life had the boy felt such fear, he felt like he was looking at darkness it's self in physical form but he couldn't find the power to look away nor could he prevent his shaking legs from walking forward.
It was like a pair of invisible hands was pushing him forward refusing to let him turn away, refusing to let him leave the path that was laid out before him till he stands beside the terrifying Pokémon "good evening Arthur please don't be frightened I mean you no harm no I simply want you to do something for me please look at Volcarona look at your pathetic so called god see how weak he is? just look at him look how far he's fallen, he took everything from you and your friends I can see the darkness surrounding your heart but you keep it locked away inside a cage refusing to let it out so hear take the key take my key, unlock that cage and take your revenge you know you want it you know what you want to do so by all means go ahead do it" before his eyes a large silver dagger forms in the Pokémons hands before handing it over placing it in the red heads trembling hands as his small fingers wrap around tightly refusing to let go, kill him stab him that's all he had to do it was so simple, just one stab to the heart that's all it would take to end the evil of Volcarona but could he do it? could someone as kind and innocent as Arthur really do it? don't do it Arthur you know he can't be trusted remember what I told you about Spritomb? remember I told you he was once an innocent kid named Kenzo before he met Darkrai before he was tricked please don't fall for his lies to I beg you" Ash races over to the boy kneeling before him trying to remove the dagger but it was no use Arthur's grip was to strong he wouldn't let go. "Kenzo my my that's a name I haven't heard in a very long time so he's still alive but tell me Ash Ketchum how do you know so much"? " because I met him three years ago I was tricked in releasing him I battled him I fought him I learned the truth and I destroyed him and now I'm going to do the same to you Darkrai I will avenge Kenzo I will make you pay for everything you have done" "fascinating I'm actually impressed I must congratulate you human you have done me a great favour destroying him but I wonder....I wonder if you really did I wonder if he survived tell me human what do you think"? " to tell you the truth I don't know, I prey he's gone I prey he's rotting in hell but if....if he's still alive I will be ready to face him again and I will destroy him but you Darkrai your first, look around you see outnumbered you are your no match for us " "no match you say I think your forgetting just who you are dealing with and one of you has already fallen to my power now Arthur don't keep me waiting I'm afraid your only going to get one chance now please step forward and kill your enemy" he floats before the defeated Volcarona grabbing his wing holding his ancient enemy before the young boy waiting for him to deliver the killing blow, all eyes turn to Arthur waiting to see just what he would do all to scared to move even Ash, Hop and Raihan found themselves frozen in place serving as silent observers whilst Blake assists Marnie with Alister "human I will only say this once you can not trust Darkrai but I will not judge you for the action you are about to take but the choice is yours and yours alone" "stay out of this Volcanion I'll deal with you afterwards" warns Darkrai almost smiling with glee as Arthur approaches slowly raising the weapon ready to strike.
"Volcarona....your a monster you took everything from us, out friends...our families..... even our life's....you kept us here like prisoners we were just to blind to it to blind to realise, we were blinded by our endless devotion to you, we gave you everything you wanted we did everything you asked without question and how did you return that favour that devotion that kindness? you spat in our faces...I will never forgive you I will never forget what you have done, the horror we witnessed here will haunt all of us for the rest of our life's, your hands are stained with the blood of the innocent I just prey that with your death they can find peace but even then it won't be enough.....no nothing will ever be enough for the sins you have committed, I could cut your head off...skin you alive.....drown you.....but no matter what I do it won't be enough nothing could ever hurt you enough nothing could ever allow you to sample the taste of pain that we suffered at your evil, even your death won't leave me satisfied but I will enjoy it" all present found themselves blown away by the cold speech as none had ever seen this side of Arthur it was almost like he'd become an entirely different person, in away he'd almost been replaced by his evil twin even Blake found himself lost for words as a powerful sense of pride fills him, he'd never been prouder of his best friend, before he even knew what he was doing he'd left Alister's side and now stood behind Arthur wrapping his arms around the boys bare chest whilst resting his head on the boys right shoulder "Arthur it's ok...it's ok you can stop you can let go you don't have to do this please just put the weapon down and let's leave together just the two of us, I love you to dam much to watch you become a murder, this isn't you please come back to me" "how touching boys truly I'm happy for the two of you but please Blake don't interrupt your friend he has revenge to carry out of perhaps you would like to help perhaps you'd like to do it together". "You can't hide your true feelings from me Blake I can feel your anger I can feel your hatred for this pathetic Pokémon now do it take the weapon finish him off he's defenclees, strike him down with all of your hatred and end this once and for all" his hate filled voice was like a pair of shadowy hands freely roaming Blake's mind trying to take control of his mind and to the boys shock it almost worked as he found himself reaching for the dagger slowly taking it from his best friend but stops half way through realising he almost fell to the Pokémons power, a deep breath leaves his lips as his eyes close, he could feel the eyes of everyone watching him like he was a magician on stage all waiting for his next trick "hey...hey Blake let's do it together" "I like the sound of that let's finish it together at least we can share the burden" "so this is how my story ends I must admit I never thought my death would come at the hands of you two especially one as innocent as you Arthur but I will not resist so go ahead do what you must good bye my beloved children" his dark blue eyes displayed no fear no regrets they were like a pair of large blue marbles completely empty having accepted his fate he was ready for death having lost the will to fight "we aren't your children not anymore Volcarona now go to hell.....DARKRAI" together the two boys launch the dagger straight into the Pokémons chest driving it as deep as possible drawing out a blood curling scream as grabs the pair throwing them across the room before extracting the dagger.
"You little bastards did you really think that would work? I'm going to take great pleasure in destroying your pathetic tiny minds but first I think it's a little crowded in here let me just make some adjustments" with a snap of his fingers the room is engulfed in pitch black cold darkness and as it clears almost the entire cult was gone, all that remained were Ash, Hop, Alister, Marnie, Volcarona ,Volcanion, Magearna, Tyrantitar, Dragonite, Salamence, Dragapult, Garchomp and Hydreigon "what the? what have you done Darkrai? where is everyone"? "oh don't worry Ash there safe I just sent them to my dimension oh I'm going to have such fun breaking them but you are first I'm going to break each of you after all I don't need you in mint condition your recover soon enough, I have such sites to show you I hope your ready to live out your worst nightmares" "hate to disappoint you Darkrai but I'm not going anywhere but you are I'm gonna send you straight to hell let's do this guys" "you heard him boys let's get this son of a bitch I'm gonna make you pay for hurting my brother now go get him guys" with the order given by thier acting commanders the Pokémon charge at full speed towards Darkrai determined to destroy the ancient enemy who simply stands still showing no fear no emotion as to him they were nothing, nothing more than a group of pests that he would take great joy in disposing off, Volcanion is the first to attack grabbing his enemy throwing him into the air unleashing hydro pump locking Darkrai in place allowing Hydreigon to attack with dragon rush sending Darkrai across the room coming to a stop as he's sent crashing straight through the wall " hell yeah guys that's it now Magearna my love finish him finish him at once" obeying her friend the mechanical Pokémon heads straight to the newly formed hole wasting no time to attack refusing to let Darkrai recover as she unleashes Aurora Beam freezing the bringer of nightmares in place turning him into a statue allowing Dragonite and Salamance to launch a combined attack of hyper beam and dragon breath forming a whirling tornado of energy transforming into a powerful explosion shaking the entire castle knocking Ash, Hop and Cody to the ground as dust from the ceiling rains apon them threating to collapse at any moment. "Hey is everyone ok"? "man I've heard of bringing the house down but this is ridiculous" grins Hop slowly rising to his feet pulling Ash up with him trying to make the best out of the current situation "yeah he's fine hey Cody Marnie you alright"? "I'm fine Ash thank you for asking but alas I've got dust in my glorious hair I'll have to wash it this evening" "hey Ash is this guy always like this"? "yeah I'm afraid so Hop he's extremely full of himself" a sound of disagreement leaves Cody as he stands up shaking his head waving his long hair looking like a model from a shampoo commercial "well excuse me for caring about my appearance but looking this good isn't easy oh and speaking of looking good hey babe wanna go a round or two when this is all over"? his cocky eyes locked on to Marnie giving the young trainer an unpleasant feeling in the pit of her stomach as her face takes on a light shade of green "oh god you can't be serious gross I think I'm gonna throw up" "hey prince charming leave my friend alone, Marnie how is Alister"? "he's still in critical condition but he's stable but he needs immediate medical attention we need to get him to a hospital" "then take Gardevoir and take him take him out of here please save him I beg you" his voice switches from joyful to serious and squeaky almost on the verge of tears as his fear rapidly rises to the surface, slowly he steps forward kneeling beside his unconscious brother alongside Ash and Gardevoir "Alister I don't know if you can hear me but your going to be ok I promise" "hey Hop he really is adorable I never thought I'd get to see his face he's gorgeous I just wish it was under better circumstances" the kind compliment brings a warm smile to Hop's face as despite the situation he couldn't deny Ash was right, it has been years since he'd seen the young gym leader maskless, he looked like an entirely different person, had it not been for his pale skin and distinct purple eyes he would have sworn it was somebody else, his face was young and innocent making Alister look younger than he was, has he been conscious he'd be a frantic panicking mess as he couldn't bare the thought of anyone seeing himself with out the mask as it had practically replaced his face becoming a part of him and as he looks at his friend Ash couldn't push aside the thought that he couldn't believe behind such a distinct mask laid such a cute and adorable face, the mere site sent his heart fluttering as Butterfree roam his stomach, he'd never seen anyone as adorable as Alister and could have stared at his maskless face forever till he's interrupted by Hop.
"You can stare at him all you want once this is all over but first let's get him out of here" his face immediately turns a deep shade of red as he turns away to look at Volcarona who still laid on the ground unable to moved a muscle "sorry Hop it's just..he's.. well you know" "I know now it's time for him to go, Marnie...Alister I'll see you soon" Gardevoir places her hands apon Marnie and Alister ready to take them away only to find teleporting id impossible as the three of them disappear then immediately re appear before everyone "what the?" "humans I'm sorry I truly am but escape is impossible for Darkrai has put a barrier around my castle none of us can leave" "bastard there has to be something we can do please Volcarona I'm begging you there has to be something we can do to save Alister" silence falls as all await for the Pokémons answer who realises there is only one way but would it be right to use it on Alister or somebody else but before he can give an answer Magearna is thrown into the room crashing into the ground as Darkrai enters ready to continue the fight "no my love Magearna you bastard your pay for that" stand down prince charming you don't stand a chance" the mechanical Pokémon gives the boy a warm hug trying to tell him everything was going to be ok before racing towards Darkrai alongside the other Pokémon, Tyrantitar and Garchomp attack from either side only to have thier attacks blocked leaving Darkrai vulnerable to attack from Dragapult and Volcanion but even this wasn't enough as Darkrai wipes dust away from his shoulder unimpressed by his opponents "I'm afraid you'll have to do better than that" "then try this you bastard" with a mighty roar Volcanion grabs Darkrai sending them both deep underground bombarding his enemies face with endless barrage's of punches finishing it with flare blitz sending the Pokémon crashing to the surface landing before his enemies all under the watchful eye of Volcarona weighing his options. "Doomed...all of us are doomed we're simply no match for him, try as they might they don't stand a chance they will fall in battle and all of us shall become nothing but Darkrai's playthings nothing more than toys in a toy box...no...no I won't allow it....I will not allow it, I can never be forgiven for what I've done but I can at least start to make things right, Hop I know you want to save Alister but I only have enough power to save one of you just one and I can not risk Ash falling to Darkrai, I prey you survive masked one no Alister...I owe you so much for you opened my eyes I prey for your safety and I humbly ask for your forgiveness for I must do what I must forgive me" with a heavy heart the Pokémons decision was made as he uses the last of his power immediately igniting an unsuspecting Ash but as gentle warm flames begin to surround his hands and feet slowly traveling to the rest of his body he knew exactly what was about to happen "holy shit Ash your on fire quick Volcanion put him out before he burns to a pile of ash, sorry I couldn't help it now come on do something" "Volcarona just what the hell do you think your doing? don't do this please send Alister.. please send him save him I beg you" "Ash the hell is going on?" "it's Volcarona he's gonna send me away please someone stop him before it's to late" "sorry humans but I'm only gonna get one chance at this, I'm using the last of my power to break through his barrier and save Ash I won't let you have him Darkrai" immediately the Pokémon frees himself from the grip of Salamance before turning his attention to the now covered with flames Ash "no no you don't not again" but it was to late as the boy vanishes before him in a mighty explosion of flames, he stands in silence lost for words as his rage rapidly consumed him but he wasn't the only one as a devastated Hop grand the god of fire by his fury chest threatening to beat the living crap out of him.
"You dirty rotten son of a bitch why....why.....why didn't you save Alister why didn't you send him away? why didn't you save him? I'm gonna kill you I'll fucking kill you " "forgive me Hop but what I did I believed was for the best, I can not let Darkrai have" a fist to the face cuts him off as Hop turns the god of fire into a living punching bag, one for him to take out his endless rage his endless hatred "oh Volcarona my dear...dear old enemy you are an even bigger fool than I thought you really shouldn't have done that but don't worry he won't escape me for long, I will search every city, I will turn over every stone, I will search the furthest ends of the earth to find him I will stop at nothing to find that boy Ash Ketchum will be mine but as for the rest of you...you will never see the light of day again you shall remain forever trapped in my world" "I promise you Darkrai this isn't over I will stop you, I'll save Alister and I will destroy you for what you've done" "strong words human I look forward to it now goodbye" with a snap of his fingers the room is slowly engulfed in a cold pitch black endless darkness like a living shadow slowly crawling towards his targets ready to take them away, grabbing Volcarona by his wings Hop drags the Pokémon over to Marnie and Alister sitting beside them in silence wrapping his arms around them holding them close refusing to lose them as his eyes remain locked onto his enemy glaring at the pokémon silently promising that the fight isn't over they will meet again as he slowly disappears followed by the other Pokémon till all have vanished leaving Darkrai alone in a now empty Relic Castle "once again you have escaped me Ash but it won't take me long to find you and this time you will never escape me, you are a fool Volcarona you have lost everything at long last this pathetic religion has fallen and" he comes to an immediate stop as he could sense something for someone was hiding nearby "I sense something a presence I've not felt since....I know your here you might as well show yourself.... come on out let's talk". The sound of footsteps echo on the empty room as a tall figure steps forward revealing himself "good evening Darkrai it's been a very long time" "you... just when I thought things couldn't get stranger I'm now standing before someone I know to be dead, so tell me what's with the outfit"? "what's the matter don't you like it? I think it's rather stylish oh and you should know I go by a new name now, I'm known as The Masked Man please call me Mask, I must admit it's good to see you again if I'm not mistaken the last time we met was six hundred years ago when you took over that village but of course that was before Ash and Koko stopped you and dead you say no not quite...I should have died that day but I survived I became something more than human" silence fills the room as Darkrai takes a moment to take in everything he just heard his mind still couldn't believe that someone who was killed centuries ago was now standing before him alive and well "prove it take of your mask let me see the face you hide" "as you wish" slowly the hood is lowered as the mask is removed held on his right hand revealing his true identity "well I'll be it really is you and here I thought you were dead so tell me just how did you escape and wait a minute Ash? I rember that day I rember battling Koko but Ash so he was the boy wearing the mask so he hid his identity from me little brat" "indeed I'm afraid he tricked you as his future self knew you couldn't see him in the past as he couldn't risk changing the future and as to my survival well that's my secret but I can show you how I returned to this time period I just hope your not squeamish" slowly he removes his dark robes revealing normal clothing underneath, he wore a dark black t shirt accompanied by a pair of black pants, slowly the shirt is removed revealing a torso covered in scars but the one in his chest is what caught the Pokémons attention leaving him speechless for stitched to his body was the corpse of a Celebi.
" I did warn you I never said it would be pleasent but unfortunately she's long dead even her power is gone completely drained honestly I really should remove her but what can I say she's truly attached to me oh come on that was funny at least crack a smile...oh I give up some Pokémon just have no sense of humour" "what are you doing here Mask? If you want Ash then I'm afraid he's mine and I don't have all day I'm a very busy Pokémon" " come now we haven't seen eachother in six hundred years you can at least spare me a couple minutes now tell me did Ash tell you about Kenzo"? "yes...yes he did I must admit I'm amazed to hear he's still alive I trust you know where he is"? a cruel grin forms on the man's face loving every second of thier reunion "oh yes...yes I do he's with me well he's at our base right now guarding a human named Wally I can't tell you how many years he's searched for that boy you should have seen his face when he finally found him I don't think I've ever seen Kenzo so happy" "intriguing so what does that brat won't with a human just what is he up to"? "oh I'm afraid I can't tell you Darkrai even I have my secrets and I don't want to ruin the suprise but don't worry the world will find out soon yes very very soon, Halloween to be precise in two months Kenzo will put his master plan into action but hey I'm a nice guy so ill give you a clue and then you can figure out the rest now listen carefully because I'm only gonna say it once and your clue is three words three simple words...The....Aura.... Guardian" a sense of pure dread fills Darkrai stunning the Pokémon for he was the bringer of nightmares he feared nothing and yet this.... this scared him "I..I don't believe it that's....that's his plan that boy is insane does he have any idea what will happen if he's successful"? "oh yes he's insane but I like him we've become good friends since I saved him from the battle of Pallet Town but don't worry that's only plan A for you see he has a back up plan a plan B if you will one that he will put into action should he fail honesty I can't wait I can not wait to see what happens Im truly hyped it's going to be spectacular" a creepy smile sits on his face as his crazy eyes look towards the ceiling looking like he was about to erupt into a fit of laughter. "Your both insane your practically made for eachother now I'd love to stay but I really must be leaving but tell me one more thing my old friend what are you doing here"? "oh simple Volcarona has something I want you see I've become a collector of rarities and since my Hoopa ring Suddenly crumbled to dust I've come to find a replacement but your right I've taken up enough of your time and you really should be going so off you go...oh and good luck Darkrai your going to need it" "until we meet again Mask" slowly the Pokémon sinks into the ground vanishing before the man's eyes as he puts his robes on followed by his mask "alone at last time to have some fun I feel like a kid in a candy store so much treasure so little time and as for you Ash Ketchum I wish you good luck in your coming battle...your gonna need it".
High above a calm crystal blue ocean Ash appears high in the sky still ablaze as he free falls like a falling meteorite, his vision was distorted from the burning flames, his head dizzy from the sudden teleportation and his mind racing with the thought of Alister and his friends as he couldn't get them out of his mind he couldn't believe what Volcarona had done and whilst the Pokémon believed it was the right cause of action all he'd done was delay the inevitable and as the flames finally disperse Ash is greeted to his final destination the endless ocean, with a mighty splash he lands face first sinking straight down, immediately he tries to swim to the surface but his body refused to obey it was completely depleted, from his long forgotten memories resurfacing to his time in Volcarona's private champers to the near death of Alister and now this, it was all simply to much for the young boys mind and body to take, he e was completely exhausted both physically and mentally he had nothing left, rapidly his heart beats fearing for his life as the boys survival instinct goes into overdrive, every single cell in his body screams ordering demanding him to escape to survive but it was impossible there was nothing he could do but continue to sink lower into the oceans depths. A place he feared would become his final resting place, he begged someone any one would come to his aid but as he looked around the sea was clear there wasn't a Pokémon in site and as his heavy eyes close Ash succumbs to darkness completely unaware that something big was heading straight towards him, slowly his eyes open as his entire body aches, looking around he realises it's night leaving him to wonder how long he was out for "oh man my head is killing me...talk about a major headache huh where the heck am I? last thing I remember oh my god Alister, Hope, Arthur, Blake , Volcanion there still with Darkrai every one is I have to save them....but how? how am I even supposed to get back to his dimension? I don't even know where I wait..no It....it couldn't be" slowly he stands up finding himself still completely naked and still covered in body paint but as he looks around his surroundings he finds them to be very very familiar for it was the place where his batte with Gary nearly resulted in the boys death, it was the place where Ash himself almost fell at the hands of a wild Goodra, he was standing in route one "ok something strange is going on how'd I go from falling into the ocean to route one in Kanto? could it be Darkrai? could I have fallen into another one of his traps? HEY DARKRAI YOU HEAR ME?.... SHOW YOURSELF"! his loud voice echoes around him but there was no one around to hear him, no one to even notice, he was completely alone, no Darkrai no other Pokémon just him standing alone in a place that held many painful memories "no reply heck there's no one hear where is everybody? it's to quite unless no no I can't think like that I'm sure everythings ok I hope it is....I need to find answers fast" his weak shaky voice did nothing to hide his fear as it slowly rises inside him like a virus manifesting in his body.
Fearing the worst he runs runs as fast as he could till he comes to a stop before Pallet Town immediately falling to his knees as a lump forms in his throat whilst his stomach feels like it's ready to blow, the site horrified the boy to his core for never had he ever sen anything so horrifying, for his home town had fallen completely destroyed there was nothing left, it looked like a nuke had struck, nothing remained standing all that was left were piles and piles of skulls of Pokémon and humans "who
...who could have done this"? "I can answer that"announces a dark voice filled with evil, it was like evil it's self had come to answer the question but to Ash it was a voice he knew all to well sending a cold chill down his spine as his terrified heart skips a beat, he stands frozen in place to scared to move a single muscle "how rude you could at least say hello after all it's been a very long time since we last met my old friend" "you... what...are you doing here... Darkrai"? "I sensed your presence so I thought I'd come and say hello but this is something I did not expect you haven't aged a day so that's what Volcarona did that day" slowly his tumble body turns around to face his enemy, he made no attempt to act brave or stand strong as he knew it would make no difference there was nothing he could do against the Pokémon of nightmares, it was like Darkrai had reached deep inside to fill his very soul with fear "just what are you talking about just what happened?" "I'm afraid you happened Ash afterall you are the one who released Kenzo rember"? that name the name he hated the most the one he despised the most, the one he preyed was destroyed, the name has just struck the young trainer like a sledgehammer to the face confirming his worst fears "no god no it can't be he's still alive? are you saying he did this"? "indeed that is correct my old nemesis " answers the cruel voice of his arch enemy as he rises from the ground floating before the horrified boy for the face of evil had returned. "Alive your your still alive but how? it shouldn't be possible I destroyed you" "well seeing is believing old friend and as you can see I survived and I'm alive and well... well maybe not alive as I'm a ghost type but you get where I'm coming from now what do you think? do you like the place? oh I'm sorry you're still clueless to the current situation well allow me to explain, when Volcarona sent you away he intended to simply send you away but something went wrong and he sent you one hundred years into the future, with you gone your friends soon fell to my power one by one till only Pikachu was left on how he begged how he pleased it was so satisfying killing him oh and his final words he said one simple word....Ash" dead his friends and family were dead? it wasn't possible it couldn't be possible it had to be a trick, this is what Ash told himself but it felt real it all felt real and now he'd truly lost everything, everything and everyone he knew and loved was gone as was the world for it had fallen to Spritomb all because he released the Pokémon when he was seven, his worst nightmare has come true and he couldn't handle it, collapsing to his knees Ash could feel his mind falling apart almost like his head was going to explode as a blood curling scream leaves his open mouth to the amusement of the two Pokémon "yes...yes that's it let the horror flow through you, know that you did this Ash Ketchum and now the time has come it's time for you to join your pathetic family on the other side oh no I'm sorry that's not right, I hate to burst your bubble but when you die time will reset and you will never have ever been born and your not even listening to me....oh well Darkrai would you care to join me"? "nothing would give me greater joy my friend goodbye Ash Ketchum" "no no please don't no no" but his weak voice falls on death ears as nothing could reach the two heartless Pokémon and with a powerful blast of energy Ash was gone leaving only a pile of dust behind.
"NOOOOOOO"! screaming at the top of his voice Ash wakes up soaked from head to toe in sweat and sea water, he was left completely horrified by what he just witnessed that he didn't take any time to take in his surroundings or even hear the voice of his rescuer until a powerful blast of water strikes his face silencing him, cold water runs down his horrified face landing in his hanging open panting mouth unable to calm down "relax child I mean you no harm I promise you are quite safe here, I can assure you what ever you just witnessed was simply a dream though the correct term is I believe nightmare, are you all right"? the voice was calm soothing and gentle like that of a loving mother comforting her child after a terrible nightmare, it warmed her heart to see the boy awake but had a great number of questions to ask him but she was more than happy to wait, right now the most important thing was his safety and mental wellbeing, five minutes of deep breathing pass before Ash can even look his rescuer in the eye, it was a Pokémon a large light blue Pokémon with a large shell on her back and a gentle warm face looking at him with concerned eyes "Lapras? your a Lapras uh nice to meet you... wait dream that was all a dream? but Arthur, Blake and the others they must have been captured by Darkrai and Alister oh my god I prey he's ok and Kenzo no no I can't let my mind wander to that possibility...uh Lapras I don't mean to be rude but what happened to me and where am I"? slowly he sits up with help from the Pokémon, his body was still in great pain and as he looks down at his soaking wet naked body he's surprised to find the body paint had left him "well they did say it would wash off" "child it pleases me greatly to see you awake and well you had me worried, you'v been unconscious for several hours and all that time you were talking in your sleep forgive me but who is the one you call Kenzo"?. The question hits deep like a dagger had stabbed his back and was dragged down digging deeper as it descends, it was a question he couldn't bring himself to answer as his horror filled eyes look to the ground as he realises he's sitting on warn soft sand filling his mind with more questions "I can see I have upset you I apologise it was a foolish thing to ask, now you fell from the sky and crashed into the ocean before passing out fortunately I saw everything and saved you is there anything I can get for you"? after everything he'd just been through Ash wasn't sure if he could trust Lapras, she had saved his life but so had Volcarona for his own purposes but for now he had bigger priorities he had to find away back to his friend's "Lapras I'm greatfull to you for saving me but I'm sorry I can't stay here please can you help me? I need to get back to Relic Castle in the Unova Region no wait there probably gone by now ok can you" "child may I ask your name? and forgive me but is that red serpent from the Pokémon Runerigus"? "yes..yes it is do you know of that Pokémon "? "indeed child it is both a blessing and a curse, it allows humans to understand our language but of course it will drain said human of life till they de age to death, may I ask how you came into possession of it"? "Lapras I'm sorry but I don't have time for twenty questions please can you help leave whatever this place is? I'll do anything I'll give you anything please I need to save my friends unless I do something fast then one of them could die" his serious voice and terrified face told the gentle Pokémon everything she needed to hear which only added to her inner pain for she had something terrible to tell him.
"Child there is something important you must know but may I once more ask your name "? "my name is Ash....I'm Ash Ketchum a Pokémon trainer from Pallet Town in Kanto" a gentle smile forms on the Pokémons face before turning into a look of depression as a heavy sigh leaves her lips "Ash Ketchum it is very nice to meet you I only wish it was under happier circumstances for there is something important you must know, you see child I'm terribly sorry but you can not leave this place no one can ever" immediately Ash leaps to his feet like he'd just been zapped with a Jolt of electricity, he stands before the Pokémon glaring ready to fight ready to shout till she gave into his demands but as he looks into her gentle eyes he finds the site slowly calming him down "I'm sorry Lapras I really am it's...it's just been an insane couple days but you....you have to understand my presence here is putting you in danger I'm putting every Pokémon here in danger, please I have to leave my friends are in great danger and one of them is fighting for his life and it's all my fault please I have to go back I have to save them, I swear I will do anything you want I'll give you anything you want just ask it and it's yours, please I beg you" "Ash oh Ash Ketchum I'm sorry I truly am, I promise you if there was anything I could do I wouldn't hesitate if I could help you return to the Unova Region but please understand we are trapped here every one is, I'm afraid I don't know all the details as I've only been here for a year but there is one who may be able to help you his name is Noah" "Noah"?. "Yes he's a human like you, he's been stranded here for a long time and I believe he has the answers you seek I'm sure he will trust you no I know he will" "this Noah doesn't trust you "? "I'm afraid not but it's not from hate well not specifically, you see he adores Pokémon but he has a deep hatred for water Pokémon, I believe it must originate from something terrible In his past but for now I think it's best you get some sleep the rest will do you good it's very late and children need a good night's sleep, come along now you can search for Noah at first light and this island really is a grand site to see in day light" the more Lapras spoke the more she gradually gained Ash's trust but he remained on guard refusing to let himself fall for another trap as the boy's name Noah echoes in his mind on loop for now all his hopes rested in his hands for with Noah's help can he hope to leave the island before Darkrai finds him, with no other choice but to rest for the night he sits down enjoying the touch of warm soft sand against his bare skin as a gentle wind blows through his hair bringing his attention to the beautiful night sky illuminated by the bright moon light "I wonder what Pikachu, Brock, Forrest and Misty are up to, I wonder if she's still punishing them oh man I hope there ok, I miss them....so much especially you Pikachu I promise I'll be home soon and Arthur, Blake I will keep my promise you have my word, Alister....it's my fault you got hurt it should have been you who was sent away not me, I'll save you I give you my word" "hey Ash if your unable to sleep I'd be more than happy to assist you, I could help your body relax or we could talk I'm a very good listener....I can see in your eyes you still don't trust me but I promise I mean you no harm" "sorry Lapras it's not you it's just well like I said it's been a very crazy few days...they say talking can help would it be ok if we discuss it? honestly I can't bring myself to sleep I'm to worried about my friends" "of course Ash please sit with me and let us talk it's such a beautiful night let us enjoy it together" for a moment he stands still with his right leg stretched forward ready to take the first step unable to move looking like he'd been hit with paralyze before deciding to risk it and steps forward before taking a seat before the Pokémon beginning his tale.
Carefully the Lapras listens to every word amazed by the treat of Darkrai and Volcarona "and then Volcarona sent me away and well you know the rest thanks for listening Lapras I appreciate it, it does help"he'd told the Pokémon everything that has happened since leaving Pewter City excluding the events of his past with Spritomb as he couldn't bring himself to discuss it "incredible it's been many years since I've heard such a grand tale, you have been through much young trainer I'm truly sorry I feel so useless, your friends are in desperate need of your aid and I can't do a thing to help, I'm afraid Noah is your only hope" her warm gentle expression turns to one of sadness as she lowers her head looking at the sand beneath her body "hey Lapras it's ok this isn't your fault I owe you my life I'm truly grateful and I appreciate you listening to my story, tomorrow I will find Noah then together we can find away for all of us to get of this island do you know where he is"? "I'm afraid not my friend he's an adaptive hider he changes location almost every day hopefully some of the other Pokémon can help you I'm sure one of them will know of his location" "thank you Lapras well I guess you're right may as well get some AHHHH" as he attempts to stand up Ash finds himself floored by intense pain as his legs give out beneath him "Ash it appears your body is in ruff shape of I may, I would like to offer my assistance could you please lay on your back"? the Pokémons intentions were a complete mystery but so far she'd proven herself to be a friend, Ash was still on edge ready to retaliate should the need arise but right now he was a mess both physically and mentally, right now he needed to rest a good long peaceful rest but this was practically impossible as his mind refused to let go of recent events as the near death of Alister repeats on a loop before his eyes, with out realising it his right hand reaches out to what he believed to be the masked boy reaching out trying to grab him trying to save his friend before he vanished before his eyes "Alister". Realising he would go mad unless he did something Ash gives in laying himself before the Pokémon with his arms resting at his side slightly trembling in anticipation and fear as he waits to see what Lapras had In mind " relax child everything is going to be fine now please enjoy yourself dear" raising her right flipper gently placing it apon the boys chest drawing a gasp from the unsuspecting Ash finding the feeling pleasant as the large limp rubs against his bare skin slowly moving in a circle flowing across his chest before reaching his left nipple making him shake and moan from the pleasent touch, it was like a large gentle feather was running across his bare body the feeling was glorious, his nipple immediately hardens from the touch as his moans gradually become more frequent and slowly increasing in volume as his body twitches almost moving in place like he was trying to hump the air as his penis begins to rapidly grow hard till it stands tall and proud much to his embarrassment immediately trying to cover it to little success "sorry" he whispers with a quicky turning red face "no need to apologise dear I want you to enjoy yourself it will help you relax" with out warning Lapras lowers her head biting down hard on his right nipple drawing a loud scream from the boy as he suddenly fires his load covering his stomach with fresh cum, his screams were like a grand orchestra to Lapras she found him adorable and was thrilled to see him happy as she knew it would help take his mind of current events, his dick remains fully hard as he pants heavily slowly recovering but he quickly finds himself under attack by the Pokémon, her right flipper remains in place as her left one begins to freely roam his body starting from his ticklish toes up his legs caress's his sensitive balls before settling on his cock gently rubbing it in time with her movements giving the boy a wonderful night "Lapras please... don't...it's it's to..much it's...it's to good your gonna" but it was to lyss he shoots a second load covering the Pokémons flipper who doesn't stop for even a second continuing to massage his aching body as her mouth quickly engulfs his cum covered dick swallowing the entire thing and his ball sack taking them to the back of her throat whilst wrapping her tongue around the boys hard dick like an Ekans wrapping around it's prey, tightly the tongue squeezes it's captured prey exploring every inch of his entire groin with out mercy only stopping when Ash gets close to release, as it shakes she comes to a stop waiting a few minutes before picking up where she left off turning the boy into a screaming begging mess, he wanted nothing more than to cum he knew it was going to be a big one and couldn't wait, but after ten minutes he still couldn't reach release it was like the Pokémon was torturing him, like she was trying to gather information from her target.
"Lapras...god....shit please...fuck I beg you....let me cum let me shoot please it's so good I'm gonna go insane if I don't cum right now I'll do anything you want just please let me finish" his desperate mindless pleading amused the gentle Pokémon it pleased her greatly to see the boy enjoying himself, she was giving him exactly what he needed, fun pure simple innocent fun something he hadn't experienced since his hotel orgy with Alister, Hop, Raihan, Arthur, Blake and Tentacruel, it had been such a fun night and the lady innocent night he experienced before he suffered the black mail of Cody, learned of his traumatic past and the near death of Alister, the last few days had been incredibly difficult for young Ash and now here he was stranded on a deserted island having a blast with Lapras and he was happy, truly happy for the first time in days, he felt guilty pushing everything else to the side but until he finds Noah there was nothing else he could do in the meantime, it was practically a way to kill time that's how he saw it just a bit of simple fun to kill time, a simple but of fun to forget his troubles and just enjoy himself "Ash your so adorable, your so cute I just love teasing you and your body your skin is so smooth and soft it's a delight to touch I could play with you all day but your right I think it's time we finish up you do need sleep dear but if you want to finish well by all means go ahead you can finish wherever you out sweetheart" wherever he wants these words were like a secret code freeing Ash from his horny screaming state as his drooling yelling mouth finally closes forming a large grin as he knew exactly where he wanted to finish, quickly he gets up racing behind the Pokémon taking a moment to stare at her behind before kneeling down, reaches out and moves Lapras's out of the way to reveal her stunningly beautiful bright blue pussy, the site took his breath away as his mouth and his stomach grumbles like his dinner had just been served, with his target now on show his fingers gently grasp the lips spreading them apart allowing him to dive in face first burying it deep as possible whilst sending his skilled tongue straight inside like a power drill going through a wall, rapidly it swirls around ensuring not a single inch went untouched driving the Pokémon into a screaming mess leaving her amazed by his incredible oral skills forcing pre cum to flow down the Pokémons warm love tunnel slowly filling the boys hungry mouth, it's taste was the most unique he'd had so far, it was saltier in taste but thinner in texture almost like sea water "oh Lapras you taste wonderful I could eat you out all night but I think I have something you want don't I"? "yes Ash oh Archeus yes my pussy aches for you screams for you I can feel it throbbing oh how it longs to be filled please put it in...fill me plow my naughty pussy and don't stop till you fill it with your seed big boy" the Pokémons gentle calming almost mother like voice has been replaced with one of pure lust thanks to Ash's skills making Lapras now lust for him "your wish is my command".
With a large grin on his face Ash positions himself before the Pokémon placing his ready to burst cock behind it's target gently rubbing it against Lapras teasing her ready to enter at any moment, his hands tightly grip to her body whilst his own rests apon the large shell finding it pleasantly cool against his bare skin before sending himself inside with a hard thrust tearing open the tight blue warm moist walls that open up like a pair of doors welcoming thier long awaited visitor inside the glorious palace of Lapras drawing out a loud cry from the two lovers, Lapras was blown away by the boys large warm cock buried deep inside as his balls rest along her like a small bag containing two large marbles the feeling was glorious, so deep was the boy that Lapras could have sworn she could feel the head of his dick poking her womb like it was knocking at the door waiting for permission to enter, permission the Pokémon would gladly give without a second thought she only wished she could carry the boys child, she simply couldn't wait to take his seed "by god by lord Archeus your incredible Ash Ketchum your so deep inside me please move those hips please plow my greedy womb big boy" "dam Lapras I love this side to you, you sexy bitch don't worry I'm gonna fuck you but I don't plow your womb because I'm gonna destroy it now get ready to take my seed Lapras cause I'm already at my breaking point and it's gonna be a big one" immediately he moves his hips like a furious Mankey almost becoming a blur from the intense movement, drool runs down his hanging open mouth accompanying by a sea of moans screams and curses quickly joined by Lapras forming a duet of pure passion, her warm love tunnel tightly gripped the boy like a third wet hand had taken hold of him and refused to let go, the sound of skin on skin fills Ash's ears as he slams his hips back and forth giving a hidden figure the perfect view of his glorious ass, the figure was a young boy with long hair wearing tattered and torn clothes, he kneels hiding behind a large set of leafs, he found himself turned on the hot scene playing out before him immediately pitching a tent in his shorts. Unable to hold himself back the figure lowers his pants followed by his boxers taking hold of his now hard free cock stroking it furiously whilst biting his left fist to prevent the two lovers from noticing him "I don't believe it a human a boy, he looks about my age but how did he get here? who Is he? he has some powerful lungs he woke me up but scee it, it was so worth it this is so hot, he's freaking gorgeous and that ass holy crab that's a hot ass I just wish that Lapras wasn't here I hate water Pokémon I'll never forgive them for killing Mom and Dad" "on the bright side there's always this afternoon I can just wait till he's alone, introduce myself and then it's play time I'm sure we're gonna become great friends, who ever you are I'm sorry that fate has brought you here but I promise I'll look after you, finally I'm no longer alone" "god dam Lapras your pussy's amazing it's squeezing me it's so tight it's like I'm fucking an ass hole it's fantastic and trust me I've had some tight ass's god yes" his feet dig into the sand trying to keep himself up whilst his fingers cling tightly to his new friend whilst grinding his torso against her warm soft skin finding it ticklish against his stomach as his hips run wild getting ready to finally blow his final load "Lapras I'm gonna blow I'm gonna shoot and it's gonna be a big one get ready to take my seed bitch" "I'm close to wait for me child let us finish together" "don't finish without me guys I'm almost there" whispers the hidden figure picking up the speed whilst driving a finger deep inside his ass to help finish quicker "shit here it COMES "! with a powerful scream the boys damm bursts flooding the Lapras's love tunnel with a tidal wave of cum rapidly draining his balls inside the Pokémons womb forcing her to finish spraying her own load all over Ash and the ground painting it bright white immediately followed by the hidden boy biting his fist so hard that it begins to bleed as his thick load covers a large set of leafs.
"Oh man that was good....I haven't had an orgasm that good in a while...dammmmm....aw man that drained me I better get some sleep and as for you stranger I'll be seeing you again tomorrow I can't wait" satisfied and growing tired the figure quickly gets dressed before running away eagerly anticipating tomorrow completely unaware that his new visitor was the exact same person who cost him everything, the one who attacked Lumiose City three years ago, he was on for a very big surprise, slowly Ash pulls out of the Pokémon allowing his heavy and exhausted body to freely fall landing on the soft sand immersion falling asleep with a grin on his face, with his balls completely drained he was left satisfied and happy, happy for the first time I'm what felt like months allowing him to forget everything to forget his worries for one brief moment of pure joy "sleep well child....he's such a sweet thing....I hope Noah can help you I truly do my friend but is there enough time before Darkrai finds him? oh lord Archeus in heaven I prey to you my lord I humbly ask you please give Ash and Noah your blessing please keep them save from the horror of Darkrai please lord Archeus protect them protect them all" Lapras looks intensely at the peaceful boy before turning her attention to the beautiful night's sky illuminated by the bright light of the moon accompanied by a dazzling sea of stars "such a beautiful night and yet....I can sense him I can sense him searching for his target.... time really isn't on our side, don't worry boys even if it costs me my life I will do whatever it takes to save you for you Ash Ketchum I believe you alone are our only hope only you and your friends can stop him only you can stop Darkrai I prey for your success" carefully Lapras lays beside the boy careful not to wake him whilst planting a kiss on his forehead wishing him pleasant dreams as her eyes grow heavy slowly closing allowing sleep to claim her. The next morning Lapras wakes up to find Ash missing, immediately she raises her neck frantically searching for him breathing a sigh of relief finding the boy standing before the ocean as the Sound of flying Wingull fill the air signalling the sun has risen, Ash stands perfectly still with a cold stern look on his face as the morning sea breeze flows through his hair as the salty sea smell fills his nostrils, the cold water gently flows between his toes soaking his feet and ankles as he loses himself to thought almost looking like he was meditating complete unaware that his new friend had awoken till she finally breaks the silence "good morning Ash sleep well"? once more her voice was calm soothing and caring again taking on the role of a loving mother concerned for the boy determined to help in anyway possible, a heavy sigh leaves Ash before replying remaining still not even turning to look at her "good morning Lapras...thank you for last night I...I...I really enjoyed it I really needed that but I" his voice was weak, quite and almost emotionless, his throat was in pain from his intense screaming last night but what hurt the most was his overwhelming sense of guilt as he found himself almost regretting last nights actions, it felt wrong it felt like he was insulting his friends, insulting the ones he promised to protect, whilst they are trapped in the dimension of darkness with Alister fighting for his life here he was having fun and it hurt, hurt more than any wound ever could "Ash I know what your thinking but please don't let it burden you, you didn't do anything wrong I'm...I'm the one in the wrong I offered my body to help calm you I only wanted to help I thought it was the right thing to do I just wanted to help lighten your pain, I'm sure your friends would want you to be happy" "you may be right Lapras....Hop said something similar he told me he didn't blame me for Alister getting hurt but I...I almost wish he did I mean it's cause of me that he got hurt he was almost killed by Darkrai all because of me, I've hurt so many people... I've lost my family I can't....I can't lose anyone else I can't bare the thought of anyone else getting hurt because of me".
"Ash you may beat yourself up but I'm sure your friends wouldn't agree with you I'm sure they just want you to be happy and from what you've told me about the one you call Alister it's clear you made a giant impression on him, I don't think someone as shy as him would risk his life like that for just anyone.... personally I believe you've formed a bond with him I dare say he's lucky to have met you I really think you will have a positive effect on his future" the kind words hit Ash heavy almost adding to his heavy guilt but the pokémons gentle voice was like a kind stranger who's come to rescue him gradually digging him out from the pit of despair he found himself in "I'm scared Lapras...I'm terrified the final battle is just around the corner and I don't know if I can do it I don't know if I can really defeat him" "he is indeed a powerful foe but even he is not invincible no Pokémon truly is, it's clear your friends believe in you and I have no doubt you will lead them to victory I know together you will be victorious" slowly he turns to face the Pokémon stunned by her absolute confidence in his victory as his mouth almost hangs open in disbelief "you really believe in me? but we only met a few hours ago how can you have so much faith in a total strangers"? "because Ash I'm a very good judge of character and when I look at you I see a brave trainer with a cage of fear engaging his heart all you have to do is unlock it, do this and the confidence the power you need to face your for shall be yours and then you shall rise you shall rise higher than ever before and lay waste to Darkrai, I believe there's a hero in all of us and I believe you Ash you my dear are indeed a hero one destined for great things so look inside yourself, unlock your cage grap hold of that confidence and never let go never dought yourself again" "you really have away with words Lapras you sure know how to give a confidence boost you'd make a great sorts coach...ok I think I'm ready now I'm ready to find Noah we have to get of this island as soon as possible it's just a matter of time till Darkrai finds me". "Then go my dear go find Noah and he will tell you everything I know he will help you I wish you both good luck I shall remain here but if anything happens call for me immediately and I shall assist in anyway I can" the gentle eyes of Lapras look down at Ash accompanied by a bright smile lifting his sprits as he gives a warm hug wrapping his arms around her long neck whilst rubbing his chest against her enjoying her ruff skin against his own "thanks Lapras I owe you one well I'll be back soon" swiftly he takes of running forward straight into the large trees pushing past them as excitement rapidly fills him combined with curiosity leaving him thrilled to see just what secrets the island holds hoping it won't take long to find Noah, from a birds eye view the island was hudge covered in tall trees that almost blocked the sun it's self almost like it was a mini Veridian forest but this island wouldn't be found on any map for no one even knows of it's existence as it has been hidden for centuries for it is an island that must never be found for it holds a dark secret one that Ash will soon come to learn, carefully Ash steps over a large tree root as a Wingull fly's low soaring past his head as a curious Ekans emerges from hiding taking a moment to look at the unexpected visitor immediately taking cover to prevent it's self from being spotted by a passing by Mandibuzz, needs of sweat running down Ash's forehead as the rays of the boy sun shine apon him like the holy rays of Archeus himself almost like he was answering the prayers of Lapras "wow it's hot it's almost like a jungle kinda reminds me of the Alola the weather there was so beautiful I've got ta take Pikachu there someday I know he'd love it".
For over twenty minutes he walks aimlessly waiting to see where his chosen path will take him as the heat continues to shine down apon him threatening to make Ash pass out from dehydration "I swear that sun is following me....I'm so thirsty I need water there must be a lake near...oh hello there little fella" he comes to a complete stop with one leg halfway in the air trying not to move as he didn't want to risk scaring his finding for before him stands a small green pokemon with a pair of yellow eyes resting on its head with a purple mouth below, it's body was almost like a flat shell concluding with a small tail at the end, it was a Pokémon not commonly seen out of its native region but it was one Ash was all to familiar with "hey little guy aren't you an adorable little Wimpod? man I haven't seen one you guys since I was last in the Alola Region, last time I saw you guys you stole our picnic honestly it's a shame I don't have any food for you right now you must be hungry....hey I don't suppose you could help me can you? it's ok you don't need to be scared I'm not gonna oh now I get it your thinking how can this human speak my language "? the Pokémon remained silent to scared to move or even say a single word, even with Ash's caring calming voice trying to put the Pokémon at ease it didn't go well as Wimpod were known as the coward Pokémon as anything could and would scare them sending them fleeing for thier life's, even when they evolved the cowardly nature still remained that has baffled scientists and researchers for decades and this particular Wimpod was no exception it was completely petrified the poor thing felt like it had gone insane and was about to have a heart attack from the strange boy standing before him "hey uh Wimpod I'm afraid I can't stand here all day my legs is getting really tired so I'm gonna put it down please.. please don't get scared please don't run away I promise I mean you no harm" but his caring declaration failed to comfort the terrified Pokémon who immediately ran away as soon as Ash plants his foot on the soft ground only for Wimpod to crash head first into a tree followed by a coconut falling straight on his head knocking him out cold. "Oh dear that could have gone better up ya come little fella" feeling responsible for what just happened Ash kneels down picking him up gently holding the unconscious Pokémon in his arms carrying him through the endless jungle till he pushes past a group of large hanging leaves that almost acted like doors that once opened revealed a stunning site as Ash finds himself standing in a beautiful flower filled garden with a large lake in the centre inhabited by many Pokémon ranging from Wimpod, Passimian, Aipom and Exeggutor who all go from relaxing by the lake to locking eyes on Ash all stunned by his sudden appearance since as far as they were concerned Noah was the only human on the island "uh hi everyone I uh I found your friend I'm afraid he got a little hurt sorry about that, not to cut to the point but does anyone know a boy named Noah? I really need his help if anyone could point me in the right direction I'd really appreciate it" he could feel over a dozen set of eyes stare at him in disbelief for not only was thier now a second human on the island but he could speak thier language, no one sensed any ill intent for all believed he meant no harm but no one was sure what they should say until one steps forward driven by curiosity for a lone Passimian had chosen to take on the task of getting answers himself, slowly he approaches Ash whilst rolling his large fruit along the ground till he stands before the strange visitor sniffing him taking in the boys scent "human what are you doing here and how can you speak our language?" "well it's a very long story but the short version is this tattoo on my body it's a curse given to me by Runerigus it allows me to speak your language but it's also gonna cost me my life unless I can get it removed now please understand I mean you no harm I'm simply stranded here and I was told this Noah could help me so I humbly ask for your assistance please help me find him" he kneels before the Pokémon whilst carefully laying down Wimpod followed by bowing his head in respect patiently waiting for them to give their answer.
"Well he seems kind enough" "he's certainly polite at least he has manners" "it took time for Noah to earn out trust and he's a nice boy I'm sure he is to" Ash remains kneeled before the Pokémon as they talk amongst themselves as a large Pokémon steps forward, one who has taken on the role of leader one who immediately brought a large grin to Ash's face as his body fills with excitement "now there's an awesome Pokémon I haven't seen in a long time, your bigger than I remember thou I was shorter back then good morning Golisopod" "good morning human welcome to our island now I hear you seek Noah is that correct"? "yes sir that's correct I'm in desperate need of his help oh my name is Ash sir Ash Ketchum pleasure to meet you" "the feeling is mutual my boy please stand come please be seated let us talk we have much to discuss" as the pair sit before one another a Aipom approaches with a variety of fruit laying it before thier visitor "thank you Aipom so sir do you know anything about this island? a Lapras told me that no one can ever leave but how is that possible" a heavy sigh leaves the Pokémon as he realises the boy wants to escape he didn't want to crush his sprits but he had to tell Ash the truth he had a right to know "young human Noah once thought the same as you, but I'm afraid what you've heard is the truth escape is impossible, no one knows why or how but something.... something is keeping us all here, we can only go so far...we can only go so deep in the ocean before we hit what we believe to be some short of barrier, for years Noah has been searching for the source to little success, he believes he's found the source but he can not find a way in and to be honest most of us have given up all hope of ever leaving but it's not all that bad we have a simple life here but it's peaceful it's enjoyable but...I'd be lying if I didn't long to return home we all do but I'm afraid it is simply impossible" his calm voice was filled with depression fully revealing his true feelings to Ash revealing his deep inner pain a pain that has consumed him and the others even Noah himself as all had come to accept their fate. "Golisopod I'm certain together me and Noah can find the secrets of this place and destroy the barrier no I promise we will and all you have to do is take me to him and we can fix everything please believe in me" his voice was filled with confidence holding a look of determination on his face as he once more kneels before the Pokémon preying he can reach them even if it's just one if he could just reach one of them then he could meet the boy he seeks and discover the islands secret "young human I see in you a brave trainer a brave warrior one braver than I" the pair couldn't help chuckle at his joke as they start to bond "maybe you really can do it well you have convinced me I shall take you to him your in luck his current location isn't far it's but a short walk now please come with me I'm sure he'll be pleased to meet you" the answer left Ash with a overwhelming sense of joy he'd done it he'd accomplished his mission he was now one step closer to finding Noah one step closer to finding a way of the island one step closer to saving his friends from Darkrai "Golisopod I truly can't thank you enough... you know this place truly is beautiful though I can't help but wonder why it's not on any map of this region I wonder what the secret is" "honestly human I believe it may be because of evil" suggests an Exeggutor drawing all eyes to him like he was a teacher ready to teach his students "you see young human I'm one of the few to be here the longest and long long ago I sensed something for a moment but it was powerful I.. I've never felt anything like it it's power was unimaginable, I haven't felt it since but I believe this island may be one giant prison for whatever it is and all of us well we just got unlucky of maybe we've been chosen to act as it's prison guards but that's just my theory for all I know I could be wrong but I just thought I'd share it" his explanation was unexpected but an interesting one, one that reminded Ash all to well of DarkRai's dark dimension and whilst Exeggutor may not fully believe in his own theory Ash found himself drawn to it thinking it made to much sense but it led him to more questions but one stood out above the rest, if it really was a prison for something evil then just who or what was it? just who could it be?.
"You ok there kid? you look like your lost In your own little world there" "huh oh sorry about that I was just thinking things over...to be honest his theory isn't a bad one I've actually seen something similar to it but I can't help wonder just who could it be? something evil.... I've met Darkrai hell he's hunting me down as we speak, maybe Giratina...he's banished to another world but maybe this island could be connected nah that wouldn't make sense honestly guys I'm kinda stumped oh we really should" before he can finish Ash immediately freezes in place as his mouth hangs open leaving all confused and worried unaware that his odd behaviour was from a thought an idea one so terrifying that it left him frozen with fear "a Pokémon of pure evil.... amongst the pantheon of legendary Pokémon there is one.... one who stands above the rest one said to be one of the most powerful Pokémon ever to exist, the prophecy the Darkest Day but it can't be it couldn't be him could it"? the mere thought turns his face pure white leaving him to look like he'd just seen a ghost for as much as Ash loved legendary Pokémon there was one that had scared him ever since he heard about it when he was four years old, it was an ancient story one passed down from generation to generation, it's name The Darkest Day, it was a story from over three thousand years ago and tells the tale of a brave hero who wielded a legendary sword and shield said to have been given to him by Zacian and Zamazenta who aided him on the ultimate battle against the Pokémon known as Eternatus "it couldn't be him it's impossible I prey I'm wrong, if he's really here then we really don't stand a chance compared to him Darkrai is like a Caterpie, whatever the secret of this island is I only prey it's not him anyone but him" looking around Ash finds himself laying on his back with many Pokémon gathered around him all concerned for his safety "hey there kid you sure your ok"? asks Golisopod as he helps the boy to his feet wondering if it's best for the boy to rest before taking him to see Noah "yeah I'm...I'm fine thanks just a little light headed sorry about that well we better get going I'm looking forward to meeting him" rapidly he gives his answer immediately taking off only drawing more questions from the Pokémon, questions Ash refused to answer as he couldn't bring himself to tell them his theory as he knew if he did then it would only spread mass panic, he would simply have to keep it to himself and hope that his theory was wrong.
"Uh shouldn't someone go after him"? "don't worry he'll be back" answers Golisopod as he stands beside the lake counting down in his head as Ash quickly returns on the count of ten chuckling as he blushes bright red from embarrassment "I'll let you lead the way" "a wise decision come along human try to stick close I don't want you getting lost trust me it's easy to get lost in this place, you should have seen Noah when he first arrived he'd get lost almost every day, at one point he went missing for over a week that was not a fun time, even now this place still holds such secrets just waiting to be discovered" with the large Pokémon leading the way the pair push aside large leaves as they pass though the beautiful green and humid jungle happily chatting to eachother to pass the time "so Golisopod how long has this Noah been here for"? "must be just over three years now, it's truly tragic what happened to him but it's not my place to say but he's a good kid he's just... well he has a difficult past" "honestly I know how he feels I can relate to him he's not the only one" many Pokémon greet the two travellers all intrigued by Ash's arrival till they come to a large cave with a freshly made bed of leaves laying in the corner, in the centre sits a burned out fire with a empty bowl laying beside it "dam we must have just missed him but threat not he'll be back in no time, I'd be happy to keep you company in the meantime if you like" "I like the sound of that so tell me what did you have in mind"? his voice held a hint of seductiveness as he was certain he knew exactly what the Pokémon had in mind and quickly received his answer as the Pokémons large arms gently grip the boys shoulders whilst his smaller arms gently stroke Ash's bare stomach drawing a seductive moan as the Pokémons large mandibles gently spread the boys lips allowing the Pokémon to send his tongue inside as they begin to make out. Immediately Ash wraps himself around the large Pokémon gripping tightly as he finds himself picked up quickly wrapping his legs around Golisopod's body as his feet leave the ground, the warm heavy armour of the Pokémon felt good against his skin as the large claws stroke his back as the two smaller arms gently grasp his cock and balls caressing them between his claws careful not to hurt the boy as they separate connected via a trail of saliva allowing Ash to take in a deep breath of fresh air "wow your a great kisser Golisopod" "oh we're just getting started my friend the fun is just beginning I hope Noah comes home late so we can spend as much time together as possible now get on your knees close your eyes and open your mouth I have a big suprise for you" Ash knew all to well what the suprise was going to be and he couldn't wait, refusing waste a single second he immediately falls to his knees frantically jacking himself off as his hungry mouth hangs open with his eyes closed only to be tapped on the head " I don't recall saying you could play with yourself now I'm gonna have to punish you wait here" whilst this would come off as a threat to some Ash was different as it filled him with pure excitement, he was no stranger to playing the role of a submissive slut from his time with Misty and he wasn't going to pass up the chance to dig with a Pokémon as cool as Golisopod so he waits for his new master to return as his heart races with excitement, it beat so fast that it almost hurt "I've really missed this oh man I miss you so much Misty" after five minutes of waiting the Pokémon finally returns dragging a long plant quickly cutting it up and tying the boys hands behind his back followed by a blindfold and finishing his pet off with a large red apple shoving it inside the boys mouth leaving him bund, gagged and ready to be used "this is where the fun begins but first it's punishment time".
Ash's heart raced in anticipation like the beating of drum forming a pleasent beat in his chest one that you could almost dance to, his cock stood tall and proud just waiting to be touched, his body shook in excitement he simply couldn't wait to find out what the Pokémon had in store for him and he wouldn't have to wait along as something long and thick strikes his ass leaving it bright red accompanied by a hard stinging as a muffled scream forces it's way past his fruit gag, it quickly followed by a second and third each striking one of his two cheeks making the boy scream in joy as his dick shakes looking like it was about to explode quickly catching the Pokémons eye "oh no you don't kid your my toy till Noah returns and only i can say when you can cum so let's just take care of that shall we"? picking up a discarded piece of plant he quickly ties it around the boys cock leaving it fully hard but unable to cum causing the young trainer great pain, pain which he found himself enjoying immensely, before meeting Misty Ash would never have saw himself into BDSM or even dominatrixes but since that day he's quickly came to love it, he loved playing the part of Misty's pet and was loving his current play time with his new friend wondering if there was a way to get Golisopod back to Kanto as he knew the two of them would easily become the best of friends with him as thier little slutty pet, a concept he found exhilarating leaving Ash even more desperate to touch himself as visions of what could appear before his eyes but disappear all to quickly as wet hungry mouth of his new master engulfs his entire cock and balls immediately making him erupt just from the meer touch of Golisopod's long warm wet tongue that caressed the boys hard sensitive penis paying close attention to the head to tease his little pet knowing that it drove the trainer crazy. And indeed it did as his cock begged to shoot but due to the tight band the cum load remained trapped inside like shaken cola inside a bottle ready to explode it just needed the lid to be twisted off, Ash felt like he'd died and gone to heaven the experience was fantastic easily on par with Misty's skills making Ash wonder who would win if the pair were to compete, the blind fold added to his excitement as he had no idea if it was just him and his master or if there were many watching him whilst jacking off to the life show but his thoughts are immediately destroyed as the Pokémon sends his tongue down Ash's urethra forcing it open as it descends arriving at the balls switching from in to the other teasing the young trainer from the inside before immediately yanking it out forcing a powerful scream as he bites down hard on his gag fighting through the pain whilst desperately trying to shoot his load amusing the Pokémon who adored the look of pure desperation in the boys face "such a cute kid I never thought it would be so much fun to dominate humans like this ill have to try dominating Noah tomorrow" Golisopod picks up a large thick stick quickly forming a gun idea before slamming it into the ground checking it's firmly planted and once satisfied grabs Ash by his shoulders dragging the hound boy over till he's standing over the makeshift dildo.
"All right Ash here's the deal you will descend you will keep going and you will not stop no matter what and from there well your a smart kid I'm sure you'll know what to do and if you satisfy me then you shall be greatly rewarded now if you understand then please nod" immediately a thrilled nod is given the boy couldn't have been more thrilled, all he had to do was obey and boom he could finally release his boiling load, he was certain this was the Pokémons offer and simply couldn't wait much longer, his cock was reaching it's absolute limits, the pain was intense and his load began to burn him from the inside just waiting to be unleashed like the cannon ball of a cannon ready to be launched, he had no idea what was awaiting him or how he was supposed to do his current task with his hands still bound but he was having to much fun to care so without a second thought he begins his final descent slowly lowering himself till his small hungry hole makes impact with the waiting stick as it gently poked his hole ready to enter him "no way it's a stick it's like a....oh man that's....oh that's awesome this is gonna be good" the careful descent continues as he keeps his balance refusing to let himself fall or screw up, he was determined to please his Master for he knew all to well never to piss of his master having been taught everything by Misty, she has taught him well "for crying out loud kid we don't have all day now get that thing up your ass" having grown tired of waiting and eager to move in the the next part of the show Golisopod gently places his two arms on the boys shoulders immediately pushing him straight down fully impaling him on the stick driving it deep inside his body as he screams in delight from the ruff abrupt entry breathing a sigh of relief that it wasn't bigger as it would have completely impaled him leaving him to look like a piece of meat on a stick. "There we go now that wasn't so bad now wait right here and don't move I'll be right back" " right back huh now I'm curious I can't wait to see what he's up to this really is gonna be fun, I wonder if Noah does this with Golisopod or the other Pokémon of this island I can't wait to meet him, man that stick feels so good it's so deep in my ass I just hope I don't get splinters inside man this reminds me of so many good times with Misty oh man I can't wait to see her again, first thing I'm doing with her is that idea she came up with yeah that will be fun and Pikachu I" his horny thoughts come to an immediate end as the sound of footsteps fill his ears followed by the sounds of various things dropping to the ground "just what is he up to"? without warning his hands are untied freeing them for a second and only a second before thier tied above his head attached to something behind him as something is attached to his right nipple followed by the left and ending with his hard cock leaving him with even more questions, a strange sticky paste is applied to his bare skin covering his chest, cock, arm outs and face completing his transformation for unaware to Ash not only was he now bound and gagged but he was now tied to an Alolan Exeggutor who's long neck was bent so far that his head almost touched the ground allowing Ash's arms to be tied around his neck locking the boy in place, his face and armpits have been covered in a delicious jelly created from smashed up berries and attached to his nipples and cock sit small coconuts filled with crushed seeds to make mini rattles almost like mini bells "perfect now you're all set now we can begin now Ash here's what is going to happen you I will free your bound penis and you will ride that stick as hard as you can to make those attachments rattle as I want to hear them I want your body to make music for my entertainment whilst my friends here enjoy themselves and you are not allowed to cum for if you do well let's just say your ass will receive a very hard punishment now if you understand please grunt once for yes and two for no".
"Amazing this is amazing oh man I wish you were here to see this Misty hell I wish everyone was here to watch me this is gonna be great I only wish I could see who his friends are" little did he know the two friends were a pair of Lickitung both looking at him with lust filled eyes ready to lick him clean from head to toe ready to devour every inch of his body and with a loud and eager grunt it was time to begin, immediately Ash begins to rise and fall taking the stick as deep as he possibly could ready to face the challenge head on granted he wasn't sure if could last without finishing but for him it was a win win situation for either he lasts till the end and is rewarded or he'll end up shooting his load and have his ass completely destroyed by Golisopod, to young Ash it didn't matter which outcome he ended up with nor did he care as he would be left completely satisfied with either one, his body rises and falls whilst shaking his body to make his attachments shake creating the sound as was asked of him but it wasn't good enough for his master who making his point clear "Ash I can't hear music I wish no I desire to hear music the music of your body so I suggest you put your back into it or" refusing to hear the rest the boy springs into action doing his absolute best to ensure his body shakes in time with his flowing hips as the large stick travels deep inside his ass scratching his tight anal canal filling him with a glorious sense of pleasure and pain resulting in a strange combination as the sound of seed filled coconuts begin to create music turning the young trainer into a one person orchestra giving a grand show for his little audience who return the favour by lapping at his arm pits immediately making him laugh through his gag begging for them to stop as tears of joy run down his cheeks, his hard cock bounces up and down in sync with his movements like a bouncing diving board. The cave fills with the sounds of muffled laughter and moans accompanied by the sound of boy butt slamming into the cold hard ground, the Lickitung left no inch of the boys puts untouched relishing in the glorious taste of smashed berries that combined with the boys scent and sweat making him completely irritable to them and before either had realised it they had both began to jack themselves off ready to cover the horny boy in thier seed all whilst Golisopod watches with great interest curious to see which outcome will play out, it pleased him greatly to see Ash enjoying himself as even through the gag his contagious enjoyment was clear for all to see but what none of them knew was that thier noise had caught the attention of Noah himself, the boy had just returned from a refreshing morning swim whilst catching his breakfast two large Magikarp, despite his hatred for water Pokémon it wouldn't stop him from eating them as he loved the taste of freshly grilled Magikarp the taste was glorious but once he caught wind of the noise coming from his current home breakfast was the last thing on his mind immediately dropping them and taking off like a track runner making his way home and is left blown away by the site before him "holy crab that's awesome" he whispers to himself not wanting to reveal his presence to his friends and his new guest, his right hand reaches for the growing tent in his worn and torn shorts but quickly changes his mind "no not yet Noah save it for him I've always wanted to do it with another boy and I couldn't be luckier to do it with him he's gorgeous I wonder what his name is mmmmm now that I look closely his face looks kinda familiar" "oh crap I really can't hold back much longer this is wonderful, the stick is so deep inside my ass and those tongues I'd know them anywhere their Lickitung man haven't seen one of them since that stupid bear huh now that I think about he's still in DarkRai's dimension oh shit here it comes in gonna cum I'm gonna cum I'm gonna" with a final hard strike to his sweet spot Ash's cock finally explodes filling him with pure euphoria as he finally reaches his long awaited release screaming at the top of his voice before biting down hard on the gag tearing out a chunk allowing the fresh juice to quell his thirst as his fresh large load paints the silent Noah covering his face and ruined clothes.
His innocent face turns a shade of red as he runs a finger down his cheek scooping it up before guiding the finger into his mouth "delicious absolutely delicious nice and sweet to" quietly the boy makes his way past the Pokémon wanting to release his guest wanting to have his turn before Golisopod not that the Pokémon minded as he respected young Noah and saw him as a good friend, if he wanted to go first that was fine with him he'd simply wait heck it would give him an excuse for a threesome the sky was the limit for the fun they could have together, Noah starts with Ash's hands freeing them from Alolan Exeggutor "hey hey easy there just relax there go just rest I think my friends here really drained you here you go just lay down and I'll take care of the rest there we go now let's get these off shall we"? one by one he removes the coconuts saving the one on Ash's penis for last allowing him to gently grasp it deliberately dragging it out for as long as possible before letting it fall to the ground quickly giving the still hard cum covered head a long lick drawing a hissed gasp from Ash almost feeling like he was about to shoot a second load "delicious now let's take care of this" his right hand slowly works it's way up Ash's bare body gently stroking his skin till he reaches the apple gag carefully removing it before holding it before his face taking a large bite slowly chewing it before swallowing his snack whilst finding himself drawn to his visitors pretty lips, he takes a second bite before lowering his head till it's just inches away from Ash's head as his left hand rubs down the boys cheek before thier lips meet gently kissing as the chunk of apple is placed inside Ash's mouth "swallow it beautiful" whispers Noah using the most seductive voice he could think of sending a Ash's heart aflutter immediately swallowing the apple piece coughing in the process "your ment to chew it first silly now let's have a look at your eyes" slowly the blindfold is removed allowing Ash to look apon the face of Noah, his face was adorable, his once short hair was now long so long that it reached past his shoulders, his clothes were covered in dirt, torn and filled with holes and barley held together looking like they'd fall apart at any second and his skin was now a light shade of brown from the sun's rays giving him a light tan. "You must be Noah your gorgeous" immediately he covers his mouth from sheer embarrassment but finds his hands immediately pulled away by Noah who's bright eyes sparkled with joy as he slowly lowers his head allowing thier lips to meet once more before separating leaving a trail of saliva keeping them connected like a sticky chain "thanks for the compliment your pretty hot to I really enjoyed the show last you fuck like a beast and your ass is amazing" Ash's face turns even redder as he realises the one he's been looking for saw everything play out last night leaving him even hornier than he already was, he was thrilled to finally find the one who could help him but he hadn't expected him to be so cute, in this moment he wanted nothing more than to immediately pin the boy to the ground and make love to him until nightfalls but he knew he had to get answers first he needed to find out the islands secrets "I know what your thinking and I'm sorry I didn't mean to ease drop but you woke me up and well I couldn't look away it was an amazing show" the bright beaming smile of pure joy immediately vanished replaced by a look of sadness as his voice reflects his inner feelings "I'm sorry I'm really sorry about this terrible fate that has befallen you I'm afraid your stuck here for escape is impossible but it's going to be ok we have each other now I promise I'll look after you so would you like to go a round or two" stepping up he removes his clothes throwing them away blowing Ash's mind with his stunning body, his tanned skin was beautiful almost shinning in the light, his torso was stunning from his perfect nipples to his smooth chest to his muscled stomach almost making him look like a Mimi body builder in progress and his penis though placid looked so delicious that it was practically screaming to be touched he simply couldn't wait to see it not only hard but taste it, immediately all other thoughts leave his mind replaced with one...sex, unable to answer all he can do is nod.
"Well I'll take that as a yes oh I see you like my body thanks I tend to work out well I have since landing here and yours truly is hot and I like the tattoo it suits you where'd you get it? sorry I'm just really excited I haven't spoken to another person in mmmmmm must be three years now honestly we don't get many visitors here I'm sorry I know bad joke I couldn't resist, don't get me wrong the Pokémon here are fantastic but I've really missed talking with people god I miss you Clement and Bonnie so friend what do I call you?" his rapid speech finally comes to a stop leaving him panting heavily eagerly awaiting his friends answer ready to leap at the boy as soon as his name is revealed "my name's Ash...Ash Ketchum it's great to meet you Noah" immediately Noah's face transforms from a look of pure excitement to one of shock then one of pure rage "you look like you've heard of me" "I have oh I have....Clement told me everything...i never thought I would actually see you again and yet here you are maybe it's fate maybe fate brought us together, everyone gets out and leave us...I said get out....I SAID GET OUT"! Golisopod and his friends were left completely confused by Noah's sudden furious out burst, they all knew about his past but he'd never told them about the one who attacked the city but none could bring themselves to ask him for more information instead taking their leave silently promising to check on him and Ash later, once thier alone Noah stands before Ash glaring at him "Ash Ketchum for three years that name has haunted me for three years I" "wait wait hold up Noah what's going on what are you talking about? I've never seen you before in my life please let's just talk please together we can help eachother" "oh we'll talk but I'm not helping you were stuck here together but it doesn't mean I have to like it now my honoured guest please take a seat we have a lot to discuss" his hate filled voice was like a ticking time bomb for he was ready to explode at any second as he sits on the cold hard ground crossing his legs as Ash joins him still completely oblivious to why Noah hated him. "Tell me Ash do you remember the battle of Pallet Town"? the name immediately fills the boy with a sense of guilt as Spritomb flashes before his eyes leaving him horrified "hey I'm talking to you don't you dare go spacing out on me now I know you were there I know you fought in it but I don't know the enemy or the full details" "is that what you want to know Noah you want to know about the battle of Pallet Town? I mean if that's what you want I" "before that Ash before you fought in the battle of Pallet Town you went some where you paid Lumiose City a little visit ring any bells "? "oh my god Noah are...are you saying"? "bingo...I was there I'm from Lumiose City" his voice turns dark fully displaying his spite and hatred of the young trainer leaving Ash horrified ashamed of his past actions "Noah I...I...I don't know what to say but please let me ask you something how do you know my name how do you know that was me that day"? "I'm the one asking questions Ash you destroyed my city you.... this isn't going to get us anywhere so I'll make you a deal I'll answer your question and then you tell me your side of the story I want to know everything every single last detail and then I'll tell you mine and then....then I'll decide if I help you or simply leave you" "Noah"? "unlike you Ash I'm not a monster.... for three years I thought about what I'd do what I'd say if I saw you again and now here you are sitting before me and yet I sense no ill intent maybe your not as evil as I thought but regardless I can never forgive for what you did now as for your question well my friend Clement leader of the Lumiose City gym well after the attack he became obsessed with you he became obsessed trying to find out who you were he went searching every where from Kanto to Johto he searched high and low, three weeks went by me and his sister Bonnie we were so worried we'd never seen this side to him I mean he'd get lost in his work sure but this it was an obsession so finally we had enough we got him to leave his computer when....." his throat runs dry as his furious eyes look to the ground as fear slowly consumes him "when we received a visitor he was a strange man he...he called himself The Masked Man".
The Masked Man a name he'd heard before, a name that seemed to be following him wherever he went, a name that immediately struck fear into the hearts of those who meet him, a name he been told about by Hop, Cody and now Noah, Ash knew it couldn't be a coincidence he knew there was now a new powerful enemy out there working in the shadows "you see Ash he.....well" immediately he's cut off by Ash's frantic words "Noah tell me everything about him telling me everything he said I need to know spare no detail"his loud voice and sudden launching of himself practically pinning Noah to the ground scared the life out of him "ok ok I'll tell you everything just calm down and get of me jeez" "Noah I'm sorry it's just that name my friends have met him and he sounds dangerous I think we may be facing a serious threat" "speak for yourself Ash your the one he's after now shut up and I'll tell you everything from the beginning now it all started as a normal day I was standing in Clements gym and" he explains his past sparing no detail as he relives the terrible events that brought him to the island "and that's when he came he claimed he wanted to help he claimed to have battled Clement the year before when he was twelve before revealing he's from the future or so he claims anyway he knew you Ash I think he has a vendetta against you, he offered Clement every thing he wanted and he took it receiving it in the form of a memory stick but before he left he gave a strange warning about the future regarding the strange Pokémon Bonnie found he said it would bring ultimate calamity to Lumiose City and would make your attack look like nothing, he advised her to get rid of the Pokémon or that day would come to pass, naturally Bonnie wanted to keep him but in away he gave a sense of hope he told her that should the day come then she won't be alone cause Clement would be there at her side but he wasn't the only one you see he mentioned you Ash he mentioned you someone named Alister and I can't remember the other two I'm really sorry but thier names have slipped my mind no joke, so naturally the four names ment nothing to the three of us though I found it strange he never mentioned me I'm guessing he knew my fate but later that night Clement learned everything down to the smallest detail, eventually I found out but he refused to tell me anything except for you he only told me you were the giant but refused to tell me anything else and honestly I don't ever think he told Bonnie". "Ash do you have any idea who this guy could be "? "I wish I could say yes Noah but unfortunately no Im still to meet him but it's clear he's working behind the scenes and I have no doubt he's from the future I'll explain my reasons when it's my turn but this situation is getting even more dangerous than I thought and if he's working from the shadows I can't help wonder if oh I'm sorry I'm rambling now please continue" "no it's ok Ash go ahead what were you going to say"? "no really it's ok Noah finish your story if I give you the name now it will fill your mind with questions I promise I'll explain everything you have my word" to the suprise of Noah he found himself gradually calming as they talk almost treating eachother like old friends finding himself enjoying thier time together more than he thought he ever would, it was like all the hatred he once held was now melting away as they talk realising the one he thought was nothing more than a heartless monster was actually a really nice and friendly young boy one he almost found himself drawn to, once his story is finished Ash finds himself lost for words unsure what to say after all what could he say? had he not released Spritomb then Lumiose City wouldn't have been attacked which means Noah's parents wouldn't have moved preventing thier death and the boys current predicament, it was like a row of dominoes for one move one simple move like taking a boardgame to try and get his best friend back set such terrible events into motion "hey Ash you ok? you look like your gonna be sick would you like to oh my" immediately Ash grabs Noah catching him of guard pulling him in for a tight caring hug allowing thier bare torsos to rub against eachother, Ash's smooth skin felt glorious against Noah who found himself now speechless unsure how to feel but as cold wet tears run down his right shoulder he wraps his arms around his visitor as they silently comfort the other as they share thier terrible pain "I'm so sorry it's my fault it's all my fault Im so sorry I'm so sorry Noah".
Several minutes of silence pass before Ash finally let's go allowing Noah to stand up on wobbly legs looking like he was going to pass out from shock, it was like everything he knew everything he believed had been flipped over "you.... your really not what I expected Ash please tell me your side please I have to know please I have to know why that days events happened" "of course Noah but you might want to sit down it's a very long story I have so much to tell you and I suppose it's best to start from the beginning the very beginning for you see everything started over a thousand years ago and" he stops as the confused face of Noah cuts him off "I know I know it sounds weird but trust me it will make sense once you hear the whole thing" "it's ok Ash I believe you it's just well it's a lot to take in ok I'm ready please begin" "ok Noah now everything began over a thousand years ago with a kid a boy named Kenzo....a boy who should have had a normal happy life but fate has other plans for him this is his story...the story of how an innocent child became a monster.... how he became the Pokémon.... Spritomb" pure horror filled his weak and guilty voice it took everything he had just to get through his tale as he reveals everything to Noah from Kenzo's origin to his meeting with Mimikyu and obtaining the boardgame to the Spritomb war to his current situation with the cult of Volcarona and Darkrai currently hunting him down, by the time he's finished his tale the sun was beginning to set "and that's my story that's why your home was attacked that's why your parents were killed by Gyarados because of me because I fell for his trap because I released the evil of Spritomb back into the world, Noah you have every right to hate me you have every right to never forgive me but I beg you please help me leave this island I have to get back to my friends I have to save Alister's life I have to save everyone please I'll do anything". " You can hit me beat me up anything you want no matter how brutal I'll allow it just name it and you can do it just please help me save my friends please let me save you please let me help you return to Clement and Bonnie back in" his desperate voice comes to a stop as Noah stands up looking down at his visitor with a stern cold look on his face leading Ash to believe he was about to be hit which he would have welcomed but to his shock a hand is held out offering to help him up, curious he takes it rising to his feet awaiting the boys answer "Ash Ketchum I... forgive you" the words go in one ear and out the other as he stands perfectly still unsure if he heard what he just heard "Noah what did you just say"? "I said I forgive you.... what happened it wasn't your fault the one to blame is this Spritomb this Kenzo he's nothing but a monster but not you...you aren't the monster I thought you were I've been so wrong and if you're have me I will help you escape this island we'll do it together and I will help you defeat Darkrai before I return to Kalos so Ash what do you say friends"? he holds out his right hand offering his friendship "Noah your amazing I honestly don't deserve your forgiveness but I'd be honoured to have your friendship it really is a pleasure to meet you" "likewise Ash now nights almost here I say we eat wait here and I'll make us something I won't be long" refusing to wait for an answer as he wouldn't take no for an answer Noah runs away sprinting down his previous route to collect his earlier catch as Ash is left alone feeling light headed unable to believe that someone he wronged forgave him but in his heart it still didn't feel right as he couldn't forgive himself.
Wasting no time Noah gets to work on dinner whilst Ash waits outside resting on the sand lost to his thoughts worried about his friend as the bright sun begins to set turning the sky a beautiful golden orange, only when Noah's gentle arms wrap around Ash's chest is the boy brought back to reality "hey there you gonna sit here all night or are you gonna join me for dinner? I made a lot to much for one person" "huh sorry Noah I..I oh it doesn't matter I am pretty hungry" pushing his concerns to the side he follows Noah into the cave finding a large feast set out before him, it looked like he'd just stepped into a five star high class restaurant "Ash Ketchum your table is ready please have a seat" "wow Noah you've really outdone yourself this looks amazing" "oh please it's nothing special, I just got a little carried away afterall your practically my first guest now come on sit sit before it gets cold" a loud grumble from Ash's stomach seals the deal practically forcing him to take a seat as he grabs a large chunk of freshly cooked Magikarp taking a large bite filling his mouth with the glorious taste of freshly cooked fish, it's texture was light and crunchy with a glorious soft inner filling blowing the young trainers mind for nothing could have prepared him for such a grand taste especially on a deserted island, afterall it's the last place you would think to look for a skilled cook "SO GOOD"! his sudden outburst almost makes Noah jump in fright dropping his piece in the process "well I'm glad to hear you like it honestly it's been a while since I've cooked for anyone it's nice to do it again" "got ta admit never took you for a little chef" "yeah I used to get that a lot honestly I only got into it because of Bonnie, when we were little well she was a really picky eater she practically refused to eat anything Clement would make so I gave it ago and the rest is history....I really hope there doing ok everyday I miss them". His head hangs low as is voice slowly turns from one of joy to one of sadness as his eyes lock onto the burning fire sitting between them almost forming the faces of his two friends leading to Ash attempting to lighten the mood "hey Noah when you get back to Kalos what's the first thing your going to do"? "honestly I've never really given it much thought honestly I never thought I'd ever leave well to be honest I still don't think I will you see there's something I need to tell you Ash....there's something strange about this island once your here you can never leave.... I've tried oh man I've tried countless times but there's some short of barrier here something is keeping us all trapped here but I don't know what but I think I know where it is, you see there's a temple nearby it's a beautiful place but I can't find the way in I'm certain the source of the barrier is inside but I just can't find the way in" "amazing well then it's settled tomorrow we'll go looking for a way in I know togeather we can do it but I must warn you there's no doubt something dangerous inside heck I met a Pokémon earlier who thinks The Aura Guardian imprisoned something evil inside" "mmmm honestly that makes a lot of sense which means we're dealing with a double edged sword, either we destroy the barrier, escape and free this Pokémon or it remains imprisoned and so do we.... honestly I don't know what to do I never thought I could leave but now that I've met you Ash I don't know why but I feel like escape just might be possible but do we have the right to? I mean we have no idea if there really is a Pokémon imprisoned here or even who it is let alone if we even have a chance to defeat them but we have to try we can't just give up hope and after all your friends need you Ash, it's just a matter of time till Darkrai finds you so we're both screwed so fuck it let's do it let's get of this island beat that bastard and go home and if someone is trapped here then we'll beat them to just watch".
"That's the spirit Noah so Im guessing your going straight back to Bonnie and Clement right"? "you know it god I can't wait to see them again and first thing Im doing when I see her smiling face again is telling her how I feel about her, the last day I saw her Bonnie told me she was in love she loved me but I didn't give an answer I didn't get a chance to but now I can I'm gonna tell her just how much I love her I want to be with her forever" "that's wonderful Noah I'm so happy for you I wish you both the best I truly do" his feelings of respect were true but inside Ash couldn't help feeling a little jealous something which Noah easily noticed "hey Ash do you think your ever find the right person for you"? the sudden unexpected question catches Ash of guard swallowing a piece of Magikarp as he takes a moment to think "honestly I'm not sure I've only been in love once and well like I told you things didn't go well..... looking back I'm still not sure how or why I fell for Gary but my feelings were true before they were destroyed before we became the worst of enemies, I've met so many amazing people since then but I've never felt the same way with anyone but him.... well at least not yet I'm sure I'll find someone one day I'm sure there's someone out there for all of us it just takes time to find them honestly your lucky Noah you found someone that early in life your going to make Bonnie very happy" "thanks Ash but don't look so down I know your find someone one day and when you do I know your going to make them very happy I know they'll be lucky to have you, so after all this is over what's your plan? I mean where do you plan to go next "? "well I still need to get Misty her new bike then I want to finally have my second gym battle then after that well I'll just wait and see where my journey takes me and I can't wait" his face takes on a look of joy as he finds himself starting to relax as his jealousy is washed away, he found himself at peace talking with Noah but also felt a strange nervous feeling deep inside his stomach almost like he was being drawn to the stranded boy, he couldn't deny how truly hot Noah was as his body accidentally made his inner feelings clear for all to see as his cock begins to rise till it stands tall and proud pointing towards his friend like it was asking to be touched making Noah himself blush as he wanted nothing more to reach out and play with it but find himself frozen in place as a sense of nervousness replaced his previous feeling of confidence. "Oh crap Noah I'm so sorry oh man this is really embarrassing" "hey hey it's ok Ash I'm honestly touched and if I may say you have a very nice dick...uh...um....do.....do you want to.... well you know? it's ok if you do I don't mind" his voice was quiet weak and almost stuttering trying to get his words out leaving Ash stunned in disbelief, Noah was really asking Ash if he wanted to jack off, would he sit and watch? would he join in? would he do it for him? these questions and more flowed through the young trainers mind, he wasn't sure what to do but with out thinking he says something that caught them both of guard "hey Noah do you want to play a game? do you want to play Truth or Dare"? an orchard silence fills the cave as neither one could say anything as both were left speechless by the offer, Ash couldn't believe what he'd just said fearing he'd only made things worse and was ready to call it off and go to bed when Noah finally responds giving an answer that he had not expected but couldn't bring himself to say no to "yes....I...mean if you want to...I'll....I'll play" quickly Noah clears the empty plates before sitting before his new friend by the fire allowing the heat to warm them whilst creating a romantic backdrop for thier little game "ok Ash I'll...I'll go first so uh truth or dare"? "uh dare please" "ok Ash I dare you to kiss me right here" with a seductive and nervous voice Noah gives his dare whilst pointing to his quivering lips, nervously Ash holds out his right hand gently placing it on his friends face as thier lips meet planting a gentle kiss before parting ready for his turn "that was nice you really are a good kisser now it's your turn and before you ask I choose dare".
"Dare huh ok Noah I dare you to plant a kiss here" with a grin as he slowly becomes more comfortable Ash points to his hard dick "your wish is my command" slowly Noah found himself growing more comfortable as he seductively gets on all fours approaching his friend planting a gentle kiss on the large leaking head drawing a gasp from Ash as the boy returns to his seat "ok Ash truth or dare"? "dare please" "very well I dare you to jack off till you shoot your load all over my face" a enticing offer one the growing confident Ash was more than happy to do quickly rising to his feet taking hold of his aching cock pointing it straight at the hungry face of Noah who's sparkling eyes locked on to the leaking head as his mouth hangs open eagerly anticipating his treat as Ash begins to move rapidly stroking himself off as he stares deeply at the stranded boy as his mind imagines himself pounding the boys ass like a wild Nidoking before without warning erupts all over Noah's face painting it white as the thick salty substance runs down his face landing in his waiting mouth immediately swallowing it finding the taste to be delicious as a exhausted Ash tumbles to the ground like a falling tree "man that was good" "your telling me man your load tastes delicious now it's your turn my friend and I choose truth" "ok Noah in that case tell me how far do you want to go"? he asks whilst laying on his back to tired to stand up as Noah lays down beside him grinning from ear to ear "I want to go all the way with you Ash now for you I choose truth now tell me do you feel the same way? do you want to have sex with me"? "yes Noah god yes I want to do it I want to make love to you and I don't want to stop until the sun comes up" "well in that case Ash I dare you I double dare you to make love to me I dare you to fuck my ass all night long" with his cock springing to life Ash grabs hold of the boys shoulders pulling Noah close as they begin to make out lost to lust, his hands run down the stranded boys back till they reach his ass gently taking hold of the two cheeks before working a finger inside whilst his free hand runs through the boys long wild hair. The sudden Intrusion brings out a sudden gasp forcing the boys to separate as Noah clings tightly to Ash gripping his shoulders whilst grinding his nose hard dick against his new friends like they were using them like swords to fight "sorry Noah I didn't mean to hurt you are you ok"? "I'm perfectly fine it just took me by suprise it feels so good it's so gentle are you enjoying it Ash"? "god yes it feels so warm inside you it's so tight I'm really gonna enjoy this"slowly his finger moves in and out gradually picking up speed gently striking the boys sweet spot making him scream like a Mankey in heat "Ash yes yes yes right there don't you dare stop your gonna make me cum" his desperate high pitched screens was like a beautiful opera making his completely irresistible to the young trainer who separated himself immediately grabbing hold of Noah's hips bringing the boy with him as he stands till Ash stands up straight holding Noah upside down by his right ankle with his left finger re entering the tight hole as Noah supports himself by pinning his hands to the ground with his long hair burying his face in a wild forest of hair hiding the look of pure glee on his face "Ash....I'm so close I'm gonna cum any second god so good" "do it Noah cum cum for me I wanna see it" feeling brave he gently inserts a second finger followed by a third, fourth and fifth stretching the boys ass it it's limits giving Noah the final push as he climaxes hard creating a beautiful white rain fall of cum as it lands apon his body and wild hair leaving him screaming as Ash pulls out but remains standing with Noah using all his strength to keep himself preventing himself from falling asleep he awaits to see what Ash was going to do, a answer he quickly received by the boy gently rubs his hard cock against the boys beautiful exposed ass hole just waiting to be destroyed.
Noah couldn't have been more excited as at long last he could finally cross a item from his bucket list, for so long he'd wanted to have sex with another boy he loved doing it with Pokémon but for so long he had longed to do it with another boy and now it was finally about to happen in just moment the large thick glorious cock of Ash would be buried deep inside him, he awaits thought his first time with another boy would be with Clement never in his wildest dreams did he ever think it would be with the giant who once attacked his home city but now here he was with the one he once promised to take revenge apon who now he was happy to call his friend, who he was now drawn to as he found Ash irresistible, his heart races inside his chest as his cock stands tall begging for attention as pre cum drops down Ash's cock and into the boys waiting hungry hole that seemed to twitch from the mere touch practically screaming begging for Ash to put it in "Ash what are you waiting for? please I'm ready out it in I need it inside me I need you please do it" "oh I will Noah but not just yet there's something important I need to do cause something is missing one moment please.....HEY Pawniard you can come in now" a small red and black Pokémon covered in razor sharp blades steps into the cave, one that had been waiting outside for some time comes to a stop beside the two boys "good evening Ash you called" "hey there thanks for waiting ok Noah is ready now you know what to do" "you got it kid" before Noah could even question what was going on or even ask who Ash was talking to as he still couldn't see a thing due to his hair but in an instant everything changed as his flowing hair falls to the ground clearing his vision leafing him a look similar to his original hair style leaving it short with the fringe spiked up "the heck"? "suprise honestly I thought this might happen so I thought you'd want to look your best for our evening together and I think you look stunning that new hair cut really suits you" the kind compliment brings a bright blush from the young boy feeling truly touched by the little gift "well at least now I can look into your beautiful eyes as we make love and speaking of which don't keep me waiting Ash I'm ready my ass is yours". The young trainer didn't need to be told twice as he eats got of his friends ankles leaving Noah to support himself whilst Ash spreads the boys cheeks slowly poking the hole with the head of his cock whilst spitting onto it trying to provide lube whilst pushing down trying to insert himself inside, he met great resistance in the process as the hole slowly begins to give way, the large head felt warm against Noah's sensitive hole adding to his excitement, his ears were overwhelmed by the sound of his racing heart unable to hear anything else enjoying the feeling of Ash gripping his ass cheeks as his ball sack moves back and forth swing his cock on the process that looked like it was about to shoot him, their eyes meet staring deeply into eachother as the hole gives way allowing the head to enter working it's way inside like a ball squeezing it's way inside a pair of cliffs leaving a small tight gap to push through, the sudden guest draws out a sharp hiss from the young boy who still couldn't believe it was really inside it was really happening, it wasn't as big as some of the Pokémon he'd taken especially when compared to beasts like Luxray, Golisopod and Alolan Exeggutor but it felt right it was the perfect size for his small ass, it felt warm inside him like a gentle warm lump of coal had been placed inside, it felt different from the Pokémon it was smooth warm gentle but like the Pokémon it knew exactly where to it as slowly it descends travelling deeper and deeper inside his tight tunnel as the walls clamp around it like they were alive like Ash's cock had stumbled into a trap and the walls were about to close in and squash him, the feeling was incredible for the two boys leaving them gasping in awe unable to say a word for over three minutes as both felt like they were floating through the sky on a soft cloud taking them each on a journey of bliss.
"Man I...I really can't believe it your really inside me it's incredible, hey Ash are you enjoying it to"? "god yes Noah it's fantastic your ass is fantastic it's incredibly tight how about you? how's the taste of your first human cock"? "it's even better than I could have imagined I honestly don't know which feels better human or Pokémon but I know this and that is this moment between the two of us is truly wonderful, when I get back to Kalos I'm so taking Clement, I've wanted him to fuck me for so long hey you should join us we could have a foursome" "sounds like a plan Noah I can't wait but first it's your turn I have a dare to carry out and I'm gonna destroy your amazing ass all night long" his hands leave the boys ass cheeks instead re grabbing his ankles as his hips begin to move driving his cock deep inside the wonderful ass of Noah pulling almost all the way out before sending it straight back inside drawing a high pitched moans from the boy giving Ash the confirmation that he'd struck his sweet spot, with the discovery made the young trainer focuses on it ensuring he strikes it each and every time making Noah see stars as his tongue hangs out from his open screaming mouth allowing a trail of drool to run down his face "Ash god your amazing yes right there.... don't you dare stop for a second... destroy my ass destroy my....fuck" "your so adorable Noah your so dam hot your face you're body your stunning....god you're amazing body alone is going to make me shoot" "then do it Ash fill me up like a donut shoot your load inside me then let's go straight into round two"his sexy and seductive voice almost made Ash blow them and there knowing he wouldn't last much longer, his hips run wild making his friend scream even louder as he wraps the boys right leg around his shoulder allowing him to use his now free hand to grab hold of Noah's hard cock taking him by suprise but he wasn't going to complain he was loving every second of the experience "if we're gonna finish then let's finish together". Rapidly Ash's hand moves up and down in time with his rapid movements before turning his attention to the sand covered foot resting beside him like it was calling out to him like it to wanted attention, a task the boy was more than happy to carry out as he immediately begins to lick it covering the foot in a layer of saliva tickling Noah in the process allowing his screams to turn into a fusion of screaming horny laughter, the combined pleasure of his hole destroyed, his cock played with and his toes sucked blow his mind giving him fun ideas to try with Bonnie when they finally reunite, without warning Ash's cock explodes like a stick of dynamite flooding Noah's ass with a sea of fresh thick warm cum followed by Noah shooting his own load covering his stomach but neither boy had any intention of stopping both were still fully hard and planned to go all night as promised, heavily they pant unable to say a word instead allowing thier expressions to tell the other everything they needed to know as Noah holds out his arms practically begging to be picked up, liking the idea Ash reaches down wrapping his arms around the boys back lifting him up holding his friend of the ground with his cock still buried deep inside refusing to leave, Noah wraps his arms around Ash's neck whilst burying his face into the boys shoulder clinging for dear life as his legs wrap tightly around the trainers waist locking him in place as Ash begins to move the boy up and down helping him ride his hard dick allowing it to travel even deeper inside his warn moist cave making both scream in delight before the horny Noah claims Ash's mouth kissing deeply whilst using his tongue to explore the trainers mouth ensuring not a single inch went untouched as his fingers dig deep into the boys neck who in return rubs Noah's back gently caressing him holding the stranded boy close refusing to let go pounding his ass as hard as he could still striking the sweet spot every time as he couldn't get enough of his friends joy filled screams he wanted to listen to them all night long, he could feel Noah's hard cock rub against his stomach covering it in a layer of cum as thier bare warm chests rub together as thier nipples collide like two warriors fighting on the battlefield.
With how lust driven the two friends were it didn't take long for them both to climax once more but again Ash remained inside Noah almost like the boys ass had become the permanent home for his cock, letting go of the boy Ash repositions him till he's facing the cave wall placing his hands apon It gripping tightly allowing his upper body to be supported whilst digging his toes into the ground as Ash's hands rest soon the boys hips frantically moving refusing to stop or slow down for even a second, from having Noah ride him to even letting the boy take in the role of the top the two boys continue to make love for the entire night before finally falling asleep in eachothers arms as the morning sun rises, by the time they wake up it was late afternoon with Ash waking first finding Noah sleeping peacefully with his head resting apon the trainers chest with a bright smile on his face "he's so hot so adorable he looks so peaceful....I could lay here all day oh man I hate having to wake him but" "I know how you feel, right now nothing would make me happier than just laying here with you Ash.... well maybe a foursome with Bonnie and Clement but right now I'm truly satisfied with you I'm truly happy....good morning sexy" "morning Noah sorry if I woke you" slowly Noah rises sitting on his knees rubbing his tired eyes before planting a kiss on his friends lips "thank you for last night Ash it was incredible it was one of the greatest nights of my life thank you so much" his eyes sparkled with pure joy almost looking like he was about to ask for another round, an offer neither one would have said no to but both knew time was of the essence they had to solve the islands mystery and escape before the arrival of Darkrai "so Ash what would you like for breakfast"? "mmmmm got any bananas or" before he can finish Noah plants a finger along his lips "no need to answer my friend I have an idea, I know time isn't on our side but please let me do this let's just enjoy this wonderful moment together before we go to the temple please say yes" his voice was a seductive whisper filling Ash with pure excitement immediately answering with "ok". The answer brings a warm smile to Noah's handsome face before running away "fantastic well I'm gonna get breakfast ready I'll send Golisopod in an hour I hope your hungry cause your in for a treat" an hour passes in no time before the Pokémon comes to collect him taking Ash back to the garden where he's greeted to a wonderful site finding Noah bound and gagged with his hands under his back, his feet tied together, his naked body covered from head to toe in chopped fruit, finished off with a large carrot inside his ass and a shiny red apple in his mouth, his thrilled eyes sparkle as he notices Ash has arrived "well bon appetit" he says through his gag as the young trainer dives into his meal greedily eating piece after piece much to the thrill of Noah loving the experience before Ash encourages the other Pokémon to join in making for an even more exciting experience till the boys been picked clean leaving only a single carrot, slowly Ash removes it grabbing hold of his friends hard cock rapidly jacking it off till a fresh load of cum erupts painting the boys body allowing Ash to scoop it up with his carrot before taking a bite filling his mouth with a glorious and unique taste "now that was a good breakfast thanks Noah" "your welcome I really enjoyed that and clearly so did you well we better get going come on the temple isn't far from here trust me you can't miss it, it's rather a glorious site but could it really hold an evil Pokémon inside? well let's go find out" despite the danger of the current situation and the incoming arrival of Darkrai Noah refused to let it effect him or dampen his spirits he was simply having to much fun, he hadn't had this much fun in years and now with the possibility of finally going home he wasn't going to let go of that chance instead he would cling tightly to it letting the thought of seeing his old friends again drive him.
"Come on Ash do keep up it's not much further" calls out a thrilled Noah pushing a large leaf out of his way slowly followed by an exhausted Ash pushing his way through the jungle holding his right hand above his face trying to block the bright sun out of his eyes, the two friends have been walking aimlessly for over an hour and the hot weather showed no sign of cooling instead it seemed to only increase almost threating to cook the pair alive "I'm coming Noah just give me a minute or three this heat is to much how the heck do you mange it? I'm melting over here I feel like I'll pass out at any second" "yeah the island gets pretty dam hot around this time of year think of it like a heat wave but don't worry we're almost there not much further now" "yeah that's what you said half an hour ago we aren't lost are we"? "lost ha don't be silly Ash I know this island like the back of my hand and besides I've been trying to get into this place for over three years and ah ha there it is look look over there you can't miss it" thrilled Noah grabs hold of Ash pointing his head to look at the large golden temple shining brightly from the light of the sun, the site was stunning a true beauty to behold one that very few had ever seen and very few ever would "wow it's....it's amazing I don't think I've ever seen anything so beautiful I almost wish my uncle was here he'd love this place, oh man now I really want to know what's inside" "I know how you feel Ash I've been dying to know what's inside I mean it could be anything I can't wait to find out but well there is one little problem come with me I'll show you" after a short walk the pair come to the temple it's self standing before a large pair of golden doors decorated with carvings of various Pokémon with a small strange looking lock on the centre just waiting for the key to be inserted "let me guess that's the problem right?" "bingo we need a key, problem is no one knows where it is and believe me many of us have tried we've searched almost every inch of the island and came up.....no no way oh my god I'm so stupid, Ash this Lapras where is she"?. "Uh I think she's still by the beach but what oh you have got to be kidding me I mean really Noah"? "hey water Pokémon killed my family I thought they couldn't be trusted but now I can see how stupid I've been my hatred blinded me but she may be the only one who can help us now come on let's go I know a short cut" immediately the pair take off running through the humid jungle rushing past leaves, tall trees and Pokémon till they come to a large cliff with a roaring water fall beneath thier feet, refusing to wait for an answer Noah grabs hold of Ash's wrist pulling the trainer with him as they leap from the edge free falling before crashing into the cool refreshing water, together they rise to the service chuckling with glee as they swim to shore as Noah continues to lead the way till they arrive at the beach five minutes later finding Lapras resting in the water smiling warmly as the two boys arrive before her "greetings Ash Ketchum and young Noah at last we meet good afternoon child how many I believe of assistance to you"? "Lapras I'm sorry for not showing you the respect you deserve no all water Pokémon but I....I'm sorry I never thought I'd actually do this it's more difficult than I thought" his voice is almost to the point of stuttering as he looks at the sound beneath his feet finding it impossible to continue "child you have nothing to apologise for but it pleases me to finally have the honour of meeting you I have looked forward to this day for a long time now my friends please tell me how many I assist you? I am more than happy to help in anyway I can" though he couldn't understand her words Noah could sense the gentle kindness coming from the Pokémons voice leaving him shocked for never did he expect any water Pokémon to be so kind hearted "she seems nice so Ash what's she saying"? "trust me your like her, she's saying she's more than happy to help us".
"Fantastic alright Mrs Lapras I..we need your help you see on this island stands a large golden temple but we can't get inside, we need a key but no one knows where it is believe me me and my friends have searched every inch of this blasted island except for the ocean and that's where you come in we need you to take us down and find it, please will you help us? I promise I'll pay anything you want I'll" the gentle head of the water Pokémon resting on Noah's right shoulder cuts him off as her bright beautiful eyes lock with his filling the boy with a gentle sense of warmth "Noah sweet little Noah you have but only to ask and your request shall be done now my friends please hop a board and let us depart" "uh Ash?" "long story short she says hop on come on let's go" answers the trainer giving the boy a boost up helping him climb aboard the Pokémon quickly joining him atop the shell of Lapras holding a bright grin ready to set out, slowly Lapras makes her way into the water giving the boys a final moment to take in a deep breath of fresh air before descending into the cool cold ocean, the view from below was incredible, the water was cool against their bare skin immediately helping them relax whilst cooling them from the intense heat on the surface, colourful sea weed surrounds the trio accompanied by many water Pokémon going about thier business with some taking a moment to observe the visitors, some even finding the confidence needed to approach allowing Ash and Noah to touch their soft skin "so this is what a Mantine feels like he's so soft and smooth, I can't believe how wrong I've been about water Pokémon there awesome and this Lapras she's more friendly than I could have imagined, she's so beautiful" "Children I believe I know the location of the key you seek we shall arrive shortly but please should you need to return to the surface for any reason please tap my back once for yes and twice for no do you understand"? the question is answered by a tap from Ash signalling yes pleasing the Pokémon as they descend further. Using hand sighs Ash communicates with Noah asking if he needs anything but the boy simply replies with a kiss allowing them to share air with one another "I think I like this idea" thinks the young trainer as they begin to make out unable to hold back, only when the gentle voice of Lapras is heard so they separate relieved to find a large chest sitting at the bottom of the ocean floor just waiting to be opened. "I don't believe it this whole time the whole time it was here well let's go get it" as Noah attempts to leave he's stopped by Ash who uses hand signs to explain that it seems to easy as feared it could be a trap, Noah finds himself agreeing but both knew they couldn't turn back now after coming so far so silently they agree to go together after informing Lapras who remains on guard, together the boys swim towards the chest finding the lock rotten and rusty making for easy entry allowing them to lift the lid revealing a large rusty ancient key, the one they needed to get inside the temple but as soon as Ash reaches out to grab it something very large and slimy reaches out to grab him wrapping around his arm preventing any chance of escape.
The arm felt wet ruff and slimy against the boys skin as he frantically tries to break free with help from Noah but the grip was simply to tight, both boys knew time wasn't on their side and unless something was done soon then they would meet a watery grave, Noah plants a kiss apon Ash's lips providing him with fresh air as a second, third and fourth arm emerge from behind the chest followed by a large blue head accompanied by a pair of stern looking eyes, it was a Pokémon Ash had never seen before but one Noah knew off from his time on the island and he knew as fun as it could be it also had a ruff temper "well this isn't good, blasted Grapploct let me friend go dam it" but try as he might it was no use as the wild Grapploct refused to let go instead he simply increased his grip on his target followed by wrapping his remaining tentacles around Ash freely exploring his body immediately making the young trainer hard as despite the situation he couldn't deny just how good the Pokémon felt against his bare skin as it's lard slimy suckers touch every inch of his body before finally reaching his hard cock and hungry ass almost making him shoot then and there from the glorious touch, for a moment he felt like he was staring in his very own porno movie and he was playing the part of the victim who gets attacked by the horny Pokémon, a role he had no objections against, the feeling was spectacular as Grapploct knew exactly where to touch exactly what to do to make him feel good, Ash wasn't sure if the Pokémon was simply guarding what it saw as it's property or was simply lonely and looking for a friend but he didn't care as he'd found what they were looking for and possibly made a friend after all he wasn't going to turn down sex with an octopus Pokémon, using hand signs he explains to Noah and Lapras that he intends to stay to keep Grapploct distracted whilst they take the key a plan neither were overly fond of but seeing it as the only option swiftly obey opening the chest and extracting the key whilst the Pokémon ruffly inserts a tentacle down Ash's throat whilst one remains wrapped around his belly holding him in place, one wraps around his cock gently stroking it and the fourth gently pokes his hungry hole ready to enter at any moment. With Grapploct distracted Noah and Lapras take thier leave heading to the surface leaving Ash to play with the Pokémon, the tentacle cut off his air supply as it begins to fuck his throat allowing fresh salty water to flow down as his lungs ache for fresh air but this was quickly counteracted by the sheer pleasure from the gentle tentacles playing with his nipples and cock in unison quickly followed by the final tentacle pushing past his anal ring forcing it's way straight inside leaving him screaming in joy from the ruff entry as it travels deep inside his tight warm cave traveling further till it meets the tentacle currently sitting inside the boys stomach quickly grabbing hold of eachother immediately spit roasting the young boy as Grapploct begins his assault on his prisoner blown away by not only Ash's tight throat but his incredible ass he'd never felt anything as good as his, it immediately made the Pokémon want to keep Ash as his own little personal pet and offer had circumstances been different probably would have been accepted by the young trainer, he'd already been made the pet of Misty and Tentacruel so becoming the pet of a wild Grapploct for a couple days wouldn't be so bad infact he would have engraved it but unfortunately for the Pokémon it wasn't meant to be but that didn't stop him from destroying the young trainer from the inside quickly filling him with fresh cum followed immediately by Ash himself screaming through his filled mouth as his fresh load proceeds to float around him looking almost like a brand new form of Pokémon, he wanted nothing more than to reach out and touch it but with his arms locked behind his back by Grapploct all he could do was watch and allow himself to be played with like a toy.
Load after thick load fills Ash flooding his body from the inside as more tentacles enter freely assaulting his greedy ass and mouth but as the fun continued he found himself growing weaker and weaker, his energy was running low from climaxing over six times in a row combined with his aching lungs that screamed for fresh air as his body wouldn't last much longer something that quickly caught Grapploct's attention "that's the problem with humans thier simply to delicate to fragile oh well I've had my fun consider this your payment for taking my property now we're even" with a final orgasm Ash finally passes out letting his body go limp as it floats to the bottom of the ocean as the Pokémon gradually pulls out one tentacle at a time before wrapping all four around his chest bringing the unconscious trainer to the surface dragging him to the sandy beach where Noah and Lapras stand waiting for him taking the boy from the Pokémon letting him lay apon the warm sand unable to look away from his now large inflated stomach currently filled with an ocean of fresh cum as the Pokémon returns to the ocean disappearing beneath the water, an hour later Ash opens his eyes immediately covering them from the bright rays of the sun as his body aches all over leaving him confused as sex with Grapploct hadn't been that ruff he'd had much more intense but it was really fun, slowly he sits up finding his body bone dry from the bright sunshine "man how long was I out for? my head's killing me and dam my ass really stings but heck it was worth it that was so much fun now where is....uh"? turning to his left Ash quickly discovers the reason for his sore ass as to his suprise Noah and Lapras are playing with over a dozen freshly newborn Clobbopus "uh so I gave birth to those guys? that's so cool it's just a shame I missed it, reminds me of Tentacruel and Galvantula, I wonder where he ended up I hope he's safe I wonder if I'll ever find him again and Tentacruel should still be with Salvador no doubt he's properly playing with him right now". "Afternoon Ash bout time you woke up clear to see you had fun oh by the way your a father check it out cute little bunch ain't they? oh and check it out TA DAH"! a bright smile sits on his face as he holds out a large key thrilled that thier mission was successful "mission accomplished now we can finally get inside that temple I can't wait to see what's inside oh by the way these little guys are called Clobbopus thier from the Galar Region and evolve into Grapploct" "Grapploct huh? well he's pretty awesome man I can't tell you how much fun that was" "you'll have to show me tonight but right now we better get going that temple awaits us can you stand"? unable to hold back his excitement and curiosity Noah practically hops in place like he was standing on burning sand, he'd been waiting so long to discover the mystery and now it was just minutes away the mystery would finally be solved, with the key held tightly in his right hand he holds out his left ready to help an exhausted Ash up "yeah I'm ready just give me a minute my butts still sore laying over a dozen eggs can take a lot out of ya" his voice was weak, his throat dry and his body still sore as he stands up allowing sand to flow down his bare skin struggling to keep his balance "easy there Ash can't have you passing out on me come here handsome let me give ya a hand" before Ash has a chance to even respond he finds himself leaning on Noah who's left arm sits on his shoulder supporting him up as they begin to walk across the warm sand making thier way to the temple leaving Lapras to look after the playful Clobbopus "good luck children you are our only hope" the gentle warm smile leaves her face as the two boys vanish in the jungle before turning her head to the beautiful blue sky as the rays of the sun reflect apon the ocean leaving it sparkling but the grand site couldn't quell the growing concern in her heart "enjoy this weather whilst you can my friends for I fear it may not last for I sense a storm is coming, he is on the horizon for he is coming it's only a matter of time, I prey for your success children I prey you escape before his arrival oh lord Archeus in heaven I humbly ask you please give the children your blessing please guide them to safety for they are our only hope, in the coming darkness Ash is the only one who can bring back the light".
After a short walk through the shortcut the two boys return to the temple taking a moment to stand before it taking in the stunning sight as thier hearts race in anticipation as thier minds race with ideas for what could be inside making both temple unable to move an inch "you ok there Noah? your trembling" "ha your one to talk Ash but yeah I'm fine I just...I just can't believe it I mean it's finally happening after three long years I'm gonna finally find out what's inside this thing and then I can finally go home honestly I never thought I could I was so sure I'd be stuck here for the rest of my life I'd come to accept that fact but then I met you and now here we are just seconds away from learning this islands secrets and then and then I can finally go home I can finally see Clement and Bonnie again I can't freaking wait....Ash please take this I want you to do the honours afterall none of this would have been possible without you" he turns to face his friend holding out the key placing it before Ash waiting for him to take it leaving the young trainer touched but he had an idea a much better idea "no Noah I can't take all the credit this was only possible by the two of us so let's do this together let's finish what we started together Noah are you ready"? "I was born ready ok my friend let's do this on the count of three....one ...two and three" together they take hold of the key pointing it to the lock before guiding it into the large key hole, to thier relief it fits perfectly sliding straight inside before together they turn it to the right followed by a large clicking sound as the centuries old lock is broken destroying the key in the process as the broken pieces fall to the ground with a loud clang of metal making impact with the hard ground, confused Noah pulls out the remainder realising what just happened sighing in defeat "oh well easy come easy go" throwing the piece away Noah slams himself into the door shoulder first only to crash into it as his face rubs down it till he falls to the ground with his vision blurred and ears ringing "oh crap Noah you ok ? quick how many fingers an I holding up"? kneeling down he places a hand under the disorientated boy whilst holding four fingers before his half open eyes waiting for an answer. "Ash....when did you get ten fingers on one hand"? "oh boy up ya come I've got ya" carefully he helps his friend stand up only for Noah to collapse on top of him resulting in the pair laughing as they hold eachother enjoying the pleasent feeling of the others skin against thier own, for several minutes they lay together relaxing under the gentle warmth of the bright sun "you know that wasn't very smart" "oh give me a break Ash it works in the movies though I guess I'm not as strong as I thought I was ill have to start working out more but I guess it's to be expected I mean this doors properly hundreds of years old makes sense it wouldn't budge easily which leaves us with only one option I just hope he's near by" placing a pair of fingers in his mouth Noah unleashes a loud and powerful whistle that echoes throughout the jungle scaring many bird pokemon sending flying through out the trees as a loud roar echoes in response followed by loud charging footsteps rapidly approaching the two boys "friend of yours"? "yep now as much as I love laying here with you we should probably move before we get trampled apon" quickly the pair separate rolling out of the way as a charging Mamoswine heads through the jungle destroying everything in its path like they were nothing before heading face first into the pair of large golden doors destroying them on impact sending them crashing to the ground with a mighty clank as a pile of dust fills the room before settling on the ground, the Pokémon takes a moment to look around ensuring the coast is clear before grunting giving the boys the all clear signal allowing them to enter, carefully they pass the large fury pokemon with bright smiles which immediately leave thier faces apon entry as to thier complete and utter disappointment as the grand temple was nothing but a room just a single large golden room decorated in grand carvings of Pokémon that line the walls, the floor it's self shares a similar appearance and in the middle of the room stands a chest a single large red and gold chest with a large silver medal in the centre connected by a large black strap leaving Ash and Noah's mouths hanging open in complete and utter disbelief.
"You have got to be kidding me, three years for three years I've been trying to get into this place and this.... this is it just a single simple stinking chest? where's the rest of it? where's the gold? the jewels? hell anything? I mean you saw how big this place is it's enormous so where's the rest just what the heck is going on?" frantically a furious and disappointed Noah runs around the room desperately searching for anything but there was nothing to find not even a single gem there was simply nothing "this doesn't make any sense there has to be more to this place right? "oh give me a break you humans are so greedy you always want more I swear you can never/never are satisfied, you could find a sunken shipwreck filled to the brim with treasure and you'd still want more typical humans" the sudden strange high pitched voice scares the life out of Ash making him jump before frantically looking around the room trying to find the source of the voice immediately catching the attention of Noah "uh Ash whatever are you doing"? "didn't you hear it? there's a voice someone is here with us we're not alone, hey who are you? please show your self we don't mean you any harm we just want to know the source of the barrier please can you help us"? silence fills the room as the source of the voice thinks over it's options, it had originally planned to simply kick the pair out but it had been so long since it received visitors and it could sense the caring kindness in Ash leading him to believe the two humans could be trusted "all right kids ill help you but first you need to do something for me, if you want answers then open the chest don't worry it's not a trap simply open the lid and I'll tell you everything I promise" "what he say Ash"? "whoever they are they claim they can help us gimme a hand will ya" cautiously the pair approach the chest standing at either side of it slowly taking hold of the kid as thier eyes lock silently promising to open it on the count of three "ok.... well here we go...one...two....three". With a hard pull the chest is opened revealing a large pile of strange looking coins it was practically fill to bursting, the coins sparkled as bright as the sun it's self blowing the two boys mind leading them to believe they were rich beyond thier wildest dreams "amazing we're rich we found long lost treasure" they announce in unison immediately hugging in celebration before the bubble is immediately popped as the coins begin to move till something pops out, a small grey head with a pair of black antenna sitting apon it's head, a pair of gold eyes that almost looked like they were encased in a pair of glasses rest apon it's face accompanied by a small black mouth alongside a small black tail as the Pokémon seemed to swim in the coins like it was it's very own personal swimming pool "a Pokémon"? "indeed it is Ash but it's one I've never seen in my life so little fella what's your name"? he asks whilst picking up a coin only to have it slapped out of his hand "hey hey hey hands of kid get your own coins now names Gimmighoul I'm from the Paldea Region and collecting coins is my game it's the only way we can evolve so tell me just who might the two of you be"? "oh my name's Ash I'm a Pokémon trainer from Pallet Town in the Kanto Region and this is Noah from the Kalos Region it's very nice to meet you" "likewise humans though you have my sympathy Ash, I'm guessing you don't have much time left huh? oh yes I know all to well about that tattoo on your torso, dam Runerigus those guys really can't be trusted you really should" "hey who ever you are I may not be able to understand you but we don't have time for this so cut to the chase where's the treasure" interrupts Noah still furious by the disappointing reveal as his hopes of getting of the island had just been shattered like glass.
"Ok ok ok geez chill kid just calm down look I know you were both no doubt expecting mountains of treasure and I can't blame ya but unfortunately your out of luck but if you help me then I can reward you with this glorious little rock" reaching inside his chest the Pokémon pulls out a large rock decorated with large sparkling pink crystals "and all this and more can be yours if you help me" "we appreciate the offer Gimmighoul but we need to get of this island as soon as possible it's an emergency" "now now not doing hasty Ash if he wants to give us this beautiful crystal then who are we to turn it down? so what do you need? and how do we destroy this barrier"? "barrier huh so that's your true goal, to tell you the truth it's in place for a reason for it's holding something prisoner but if we work together we may be able to defeat it all right boys listen closely and carefully Ash start translating for your friend now here we go it all started oh let's see must be about eight maybe nine hundred years ago in the time of The Aura Guardians, they the watchers, guardians and keepers of the peace, for centuries they protected the world from any and all threats but eventually they simply vanished, some say they died out others say..... well it doesn't matter but before one would appear to seal away that bastard Spritomb there was one before him one last guardian who stepped forward to face the ultimate evil, and evil one like no other one that hasn't been seen since" "amazing but who I mean what was it"? "a good question kid and I'll tell you it was a creature known only as an Ultra Beast, a creature we know frog little about all we know is they come from a another dimension, it came to our world intending to seek havok but after a long hard fought battle the guardian was victorious but he couldn't destroy the creature for it was to powerful for even him so he did the next best thing" "so he's here he imprisoned that beast here on this island that explains everything so that's why this barrier is here to prevent it from escaping incredible" the boys share a look of concern as the realisation hits them, for should the barrier be destroyed then they would escape the island but so would the ultra beast, leaving them with a difficult decision either they stay and keep it imprisoned or they escape and free it what was the right decision?. "I don't believe it that's insane to think something that powerful lies beneath our very feet but I don't know what to do, if we leave then we could doom the world to that creature Ash what do you think"? Ash stands frozen with fear feeling like he was going to throw up, he couldn't bare the thought of what his decision would lead to he couldn't bare the thought of unleashing another monster apon the world "I..I don't know what to do, my friends need me Alister is fighting for his life as we speak, Darkrai searching for me and now when the opportunity to escape presents it's self I'm now faced with an impossible choice one that I can't make no one I refuse to make, Noah Gimmighoul I'm sure I can't do this I already freed one monster and it cost me everything I won't unleash another one" his voice was shaky almost a whisper filled with pain filled with hate "kid I can sense the pain in your heart it's clear you've been through a lot but don't you want to leave? if you help me then we all can we can all get away from here" "Ash the Pokémons right we can't stay here I want to see my friends again and I know you do to, what ever an ultra beast is it's nothing we can't stop I know together we can defeat it and know this we're in this together, this time you won't have to face it alone this time I'll be at your side every step of the way I promise you this won't be like the Spritomb war please let me help you" a heavy sigh of defeat leaves Ash before running away leaving the temple and continues to run unsure where he was going but didn't care he just kept running "Ash no stop please come back" before Noah can attempt to chase after his friend a coin hits his head, the Pokémons way of telling the boy to let Ash go as he knew the young trainer needed time to be alone.
After over an hour of aimless running Ash finally comes to a stop standing atop a tall cliff looking down at the beautiful green jungle panting heavily unsure what to do, taking a deep breath he sits apon the cold ground with his legs crossed looking up at the blue sky "not again I can't I can't go through that again, I lost everything it cost me everything, I caused the death of Celebi and Mimikyu I almost caused the end of the world and I don't even know if that bastard is still alive I can't risk it, for all I know this ultra Beast could be even more powerful than Kenzo what if we can't stop it? what if we fail? but Alister it's my fault he was nearly killed I can't just abandon him no I can't abandon everyone to Darkrai's dimension and Noah my presence here is gonna drag him into my fight and I can't let that happen I can't let him fall to Darkrai I have to get him back to the Kalos Region.....ok my mind is made up this isn't going to be easy but I don't have any other choice I will do what I must" with the difficult decision made Ash makes his way back to the temple finding Noah playing cards with Gimmighoul "hey welcome back you gonna be ok"? "yeah I'm...I'm gonna be fine guys I've made my decision we have to do this it's the only option so Gimmighoul tell me what do we have to do to destroy this dam barrier"? he stands tall and proud pushing his fear aside with a voice filled with confidence "a wise decision kid all right now here's what you have to do and don't worry it's very simple you see we Gimmighoul can only evolve once we have nine hundred and ninety nine coins now I'm currently missing two and that's where you two come in I need you to find my remaining coins now I'm afraid they could be anywhere on this island but once you've found them you must bring them back to me only then can I evolve and then only then will I be strong enough to destroy that barrier but know this once it goes down that beast will be freed but I know togeather we will be able to stop it all we have to do is send it back where it came from but the final choice I'd yours and yours alone boys". "Well I'm in how about you Ash? if you want to back out now then this is your final chance" "you can count me in guys my minds made up we have to do this it's the only way now we better get going there's a lot of island to cover" "thank you Ash your the best"grinning from ear to ear Noah tightly hugs Ash with his hope fully restored for now it was just a matter of time till he could see his friends again "remind me to thank you properly later" he whispers seductively whilst gently stroking his friends cock before letting go swiftly heading outside to draw a map in the sand swiftly followed by Ash and Mamoswine sitting beside him admiring the boys work "alright Ash these coins could be anywhere and in the possession of anyone so here's the plan, the best way to do this is to simply split up we're gonna have to take half the island each so I'll take this side and you this, it's currently early afternoon so we still have a couple hours of daylight left honestly this our best window to search, night will only make it more difficult so let's meet here again at nightfall any questions"? "nope no questions I like the plan let's do this Noah and good luck to you" with a final warm embrace the boys seperate making thier way down the chosen paths as Noah rides apon Mamoswine charging down the path believing he knew the perfect place to start his search.
As for Ash the young trainer was left clues he had no idea where to even begin after all he had over half an island to search in order to find one single coin, a coin of small size and would be far from easy to find, hours pass and still no luck he would soon have to return tu the temple and at this rate he'd have to return empty handed which was something he didn't want to do he couldn't bring himself to destroy Noah's hopes he had to find it no matter how long it took but the had already begun to set, it would be dark soon making an already difficult task practically impossible "man this sucks I've been searching for hours and still nothing oh man I hope Noah's having better look than me I must have asked over a dozen Pokémon and not a single one could help heck most of them have never even heard of Gimmighoul let alone seen a single coin oh man what am I gonna do"? what Ash didn't know that as he pass by a tall tree his rambling had caught the attention of something very big who just might be able to help, it sits atop the tree eating a banana as his large eyes lock on to the young boys ass liking what he sees as a lust filled grin grows on his face, with his mind made up he throws away the banana peel before jumping from the tree landing before the young trainer scaring the life out of him knocking the boy to the ground leaving him panting heavily as he slowly calms down "uh good afternoon my name's Ash who are you sir"? "intriguing so my ears do not deceive me you really can speak our language, forgive me little human but I could not help over hear your loud ranting so is it true you seek a gold coin"? the Pokémons voice was deep but friendly as a pair of dark eyes look the boy up and down silently taking in every inch of his naked body, the Pokémon was tall in height whilst crouching in his fists, his fur was a dark shade of brown with a buff light brown chest, his snout was a bright orange with long flowing green hair formed of leafs sitting apon his head giving him the appearance of a large gorilla, the site was stunning but it was one young Ash had never seen before he had no idea who he was standing before him but he couldn't wait to find out as curiosity drove his actions. "Uh...ye.....yes sir I'm searching for a gold coin it belongs to a Pokémon named Gimmighoul they uh well they kinda belong to him and I need them it's a long story but please understand if I give him the coins then he can destroy the barrier holding us all on this island we can all leave so what do you say"? the offer leaves the Pokémon intrigued as a large hand gently strokes his chin whilst thinking over his decision, like many he'd come to accept his fate on this island but now that the opportunity to leave had presented it's self it was something he couldn't turn down but he didn't want to give away his prize for free after all it wasn't every day a cute boy comes to the island, he couldn't just pass up this rare opportunity "tell me kid are you friends with Noah"? "yes yes I am so I'm assuming you're his friend to"? "no not quite, I know of him but I'm yet to meet him myself but I have heard many stories about him but as for you Ash was it? I do believe we can help eachother for you see your in luck kid I just happen to have what you need here let me show you" opening his right hand the Pokémon reveals he does infact possess the coin Ash seeks, it sits in the palm of his hand shining brightly in the light drawing the young trainer towards it almost like it was hypnotising him till the large hand comes to a sudden close almost grabbing hold of Ash's in comparison small hand "hold it right there kid as much as I want to help you I'm afraid I can't just give it away for free if you know what I mean".
The answer would have pissed Ash off had the site of the Pokémon not made him so horny as his mind raced with ideas for the fun he was about to have, he would have done anything to obtain the coin he needed and if it meant handing over his body to a large horny gorilla then he would do what he must he was only to happy to do so completely unaware off what he was about to get himself into it what was about to go inside him for the young trainer was in for a very large suprise "oh I know where your going with this and if that's what you want then I'll do what I must do what's your name anyway"? " names Rillaboom I come from the Galar Region and it's nice to meet you human" "likewise sir so how'd you come across that thing anyway"? "oh this old thing I found it oh must have been twelve years ago now, I just happened to come across it when I round up here I just happened to take a liking to it but I don't mind parting with it in exchange for a nice piece of ass" his seductive voice immediately turned Ash on bringing life to his dick followed by Rillaboom licking his lips in anticipation like he was about to devour the worlds largest banana, with no other words to be said the pair give into temptation with the grass Pokémon immediately grabbing hold of the boy wrapping his large thick warm arms around him lifting the young trainer of the ground as thier lips collide passionately making out like a pair of Pokémon in mating season, nothing could stop their lust filled passion as thier tongues wrestle for dominance as Rillaboom gently caressed the boys bare back alongside his black hair before finally separating allowing Ash to gasp for air leaving him vulnerable to the horny Pokémon as he takes a powerful sniff taking in his scent before Ash buries his face into the Pokémons warm gentle cosy fur, it felt wonderful against his bare skin like he was hugging a life size doll reminding him of a similar one he owned when he was three years old, it was almost like his dream of breathing life into the toy had come true. "Oh Rillaboom your so soft you feel wonderful I...oh my" something large red thick and dripping with pre cum pokes the boys stomach cutting of his words as his hands reach down to stroke it finding it pleasantly warm to the touch and it was still growing showing no sign of stopping, led by curiosity he breaks free of the Pokémons grip allowing him to take in the stunning site, a site that leaves his mouth hanging open in sheer disbelief for standing before him was the biggest penis he'd ever seen, it was almost as tall as him and just as thick as Rillaboom's arm, it filled the boy with an overwhelming sense of lust, hunger, excitement and fear as he wanted nothing more than to take it but couldn't help wondering if he would really live to tell the tale "what's the matter kid Meowth got your tongue? oh I get it yeah I get that look a lot it's pretty impressive isn't it? go ahead touch it do as you please I don't mind afterall both you and it are about to get very well acquainted yes your about to become very good friends" drool runs down Ash's chin and down his chest as he stares in awe at the amazing site, slowly his curious hands reach out gently caressing the large log of a cock paying special attention to the head covering his hands in pre cum that left him tempted to suck it but knew that would be impossible as the large head would tear his jaw apart leaving him to wonder just what would it do to his ass and his tiny hole but he didn't have time to think about that or even back out now, it was the only way to get his prize.
The penis felt so good against his hands that Ash could have touched it for hours but the Pokémon had other ideas as a endless sea of gentle moans leave his mouth and he had no intention of finishing just yet he wanted a piece of the boys ass and he was going to get exactly what he wanted, his right hand gently grasps the young trainers clamping shut around them before slowly raising him of the ground allowing his feet to freely dangle of the ruff ground leaving him looking like he'd just been caught by a giant, before Ash could even question what his new friend was up to he finds him spined around allowing his ass to face the heavy breathing snout of Rillaboom who wastes no time as he uses two fingers from his left hand to spread Ash's cheeks revealing his gorgeous tiny and ready to be destroyed hole, the site of the beautiful pink hole left his mouth watering one which immediately claimed his target driving his tongue straight inside forcing open the tiny hole whilst freely lapping at the boys tight anal walls ensuring every inch was explored, he was like a miner digging through a cave eager to find a grand treasure one he would soon find once he strikes the boys sweet spot forcing a loud scream from the horny Ash who's vision turns a blind white as his hard dick throbs ready to explode at any moment, he had become nothing more than a toy for the grass Pokémon and he couldn't be happier as Rillaboom was very skilled with his mouth as he does his best to prepare the young trainer not that it did much for nothing could have prepared Ash's ass for what would soon be entering it but it didn't stop either of them from enjoying the experience before it came to an end pulled out making the young trainer screaming at the top of his voice as his much needed orgasm finally strikes painting the ground white with his fresh load as the Pokémon let's go allowing him to fall to the ground panting heavily as needs of sweat run down his bare body. "Hey kid were just getting started now for the main event, it's time to destroy that cute little ass I hope you're ready and don't break apart on me I can't tell you how many humans and Pokémon have fallen to my cock" his warning falls on death ears as Ash was lost in his own little world still recovering from his powerful orgasm as cum continues to flow down his hard dick leaving him completely unaware that the Pokémon had just grabbed his legs holding tightly and keeping them spread leaving his ass vulnerable to attack as the large head gently pokes it trying to get inside to no success "well no one said it was going to be easy but I do enjoy a good challenge" with his tight grip on the boys ankles Rillaboom begins to pull the boy back whilst pushing forward trying to force himself inside quickly bringing Ash back to reality as his body is overwhelmed by a powerful sense of pain, he could feel the head trying to open his ass like a giant fist was trying to force it's way inside, it hurt, it hurt more than he could have imagined but he couldn't stop he had to go through with it and in his heart he knew the Pokémon wouldn't say no, wouldn't let him go now as he was to horny he was going to get exactly what he wanted regardless of the trainers feelings "holy Archeus your fucking tight kid but hold it together I know you can do it just open up and let me in" "I'm sorry Rillaboom but your simply to big I've taken many big Pokémon but this is a whole other level I really don't think it's gonna fit".
"Oh don't worry kid it's gonna fit I'm gonna make sure it fits just grit your teeth and take it" "it hurts it hurts god it hurts it feels like an entire human head is trying to get inside I really don't know if I can do this please Rillaboom can I pay you in any other way? please I'll do anything if you put that thing inside it will kill me" tightly he closes his eyes whilst digging his fingers into the ground trying to find anything to cling to, to help him push through the experience as his desperate pleas and cries are ignored by the Pokémon who is starting to lose his patience "dam it kid you may be right hell you may be the tightest human I've had yet but don't think that's gonna stop me im gonna find a way in just you watch trust me kid it's gonna be....fuck....worth it" his large hands let go of the boys ankles allowing them to fall to the ground laying before the Pokémon as he changes target setting on Ash's torso, his thick fingers run down his chest, down his stomach tickling the boy before gently taking hold of his hips grinning from ear to ear telling the young trainer everything he needed to know, with a deep breath he prepares himself for the inevitable whilst raising his legs into the air holding them tightly for dear life "o...ok I'm....I'm ready Rillaboom do it" his nervous voice was nothing more than a silent whisper as his eyes shut tightly trying to mentally and physically prepare himself for what was about to happen, he couldn't wait to finally take it and knew in the end it would be more than worth it but first he just had to get past the inevitable pain, he just had to let his barrier be destroyed so the invading enemy can get inside and lay siege to his domain, with both ready to proceed Rillaboom once again attempts to get inside the boy pulling him back ward with all his strength causing Ash to scream uncontrollably fighting through the intense pain as his hole finally gives way allowing the giant head to enter his tiny hole, it was like shoving an entire bowling ball through a sowing pin, it should be impossible but a miracle had occurred as at long last the Pokémon had made his way inside the young trainer who's mouth remained hanging open in a endless scream. The pain was indescribable, never in his young life had Ash ever felt anything like it and this was only the head he wasn't even a third of the way done yet he still had an entire cock to go "it hurts it hurts it hurts oh god it hurts I feel like I'm gonna split in half" "holy lord Archeus in heaven your ass is incredible kid I'm sorry but I can't hold back I can't stop now just grin and bear it, it will feel good soon and the prize is yours" for a moment he lets go of Ash allowing the screaming boy to lay on his back as his legs are placed apon the Pokémons broad shoulders as he begins to move slowly gliding the large head inside gradually inserting more bit by bit slowly stretching the tight anal tunnel to it's absolute limits, it felt like it was going to tear in half at any second, even with the gentle thrusting nothing seemed to make a difference as the hole attempted to clamp around the intruder whilst trying to allow more to enter to little success as Ash continues to scream finding it impossible to stop even as his throat begins to ache stopping was impossible leading to Rillaboom gently picking up the young trainer till he stands tall as Ash wraps his arms and legs around the Pokémon biting down hard into the grass pigeons right shoulder to try and silence himself as he begins to move his hips up and down trying to take more inside whilst grinding his hard dick against the warm thick gentle belly of Rillaboom trying anything to distract himself from the pain.
For a moment Rillaboom let's go of the boy before forcing him to do same allowing only his large cock to support Ash who's head is held high amazed he wasn't falling before he's pulled back and gently held by the large gorilla gently stroking the trainers back trying to help him through the moment as Ash resumes his tight grip clinging tightly gasping loudly as his ass gives way slowly descending allowing the hudge poll to enter him like he was sliding down a large tree trunk covered in sap acting as lube before quickly realising it was the pre cum of Rillaboom flowing down his cock whilst gently pushing the boy further down, his touch was so gentle that Ash hadn't even noticed until this very moment finding the pain was starting to leave sooner than he'd expected much to his relief but still couldn't bring himself to say a word instead he could only moan and gasp allowing both gravity and the Pokémon to pull him down patiently waiting for the moment he reaches the bottom of this seemingly never ending ride, inch by inch the large thick warm shaft pushes past his tight tunnel gradually pushing past his internal organs slowly forming a large bulge inside his stomach looking like it would burst out like a monster from a scary movie he saw once, he kept expecting it to burst out at any moment fearing he wouldn't survive the matting experience "holy fucking Archeus in heaven this is the greatest ass I have ever had your so fucking tight kid, I've had some fine ass on my time but you take the cake kid your a freaking natural" "thanks I get that a lot, you feel wonderful to Rillaboom your so fat so thick and so deep inside me I can feel you in my belly and your not even half way in, I don't know how your going to extract it without killing me but for right now I don't care it's simply to good now kiss me you fool" all to happy to grant the horny boys request Rillaboom places a hand apon Ash's chin pulling him close as thier lips clash silencing his silent screams whilst continuing to descend till over half now sits snuggly inside the boy leaving him impressed with how well it was going and now he was more determined than ever to take all of it, he saw it as a challenge a personal challenge that he must win to win his own personal badge one that he would wear with pride, a symbol of his little accomplishment "so.... good ..so good, the pain is finally gone and now it feels amazing man I wonder what Misty and Pikachu would think if they could see me now". "Now that I think about it now that I've taken Rillaboom I wonder if could take Snorlax now that would be awesome if I can take him then I can take anyone challenge....ah..... accepted.....ok Rillaboom fill me up I want the rest of you inside me fill me up turn me into your personal flashlight I can take it" "I like this new side to you kid well if that's what you want then that's exactly what you're gonna get so brace yourself kid" with a hard fast and powerful pull Ash's insane request is granted as he's fully and completely impaled on the Pokémon leaving the boy looking like a trophy pinned to the wall for all the world to see, the large head stands tall and proud sticking out of his stretched to its limits jaw, the pain was intense feeling like the jawbone would break in half at any moment, his neck and stomach were inflated to the point of bursting making Ash look like an inflatable doll filled with helium and would fly away up into the air had he not been impaled apon Rillaboom who takes a moment to admire his handy work fully impressed by the boys determination and seemingly hard as steel body "well congratulations kid your one of the few to survive my full length now let's see just how much you can take, you better not break apart on me cause I'm having to much fun" holding nothing back the horny driven by lust grass gorilla begins to move his hips driving himself even deeper inside the young trainer something Ash thought was impossible but he was immune proven wrong as the thick missile travels through his entire body rubbing against his rib cage at such inhuman speed that it almost burned the bone it's self like a pair of sticks trying to ignite a fire inside of him almost like Rillaboom was planning to cook him from the inside.
The sheer speed only added to the intense combination of pain and pleasure that was assaulting the young boy threating to tear him apart from the inside as his limbs flail wildly at his side having no strength left to cling to the Pokémon who's large hands proceed to spank Ash's butt cheeks leaving them stinging and bright red switching from one to the other whilst keeping his right hand wrapped around his toy refusing to let him fall, the insane speed turns Ash's vision into a blurred mess like he was riding a rollercoaster at full speed whilst his loud screams of joy are muffled by his full mouth as his hard cock flails rapidly moving in sync with his movements slamming into the belly of Rillaboom like a stick colliding with a large drum creating a loud beat one the pair almost found themselves moving to letting it guide them in a endless symphony of lust driven sex, the beat filled Ash's destroyed body with overwhelming euphoria painting the belly of Rillaboom multiple times like he was trying to add tribal paint to his new friend something that the Pokémon quickly did himself deciding to return the favour scooping up the boys thick cum applying it to the trainers face chest and belly leaving behind over a dozen patterns almost turning him into a prideful warrior "looking good kid it suits you holy lord Archeus in heaven I can't get enough if your ass you make for the perfect cock sleeve I can't hold back any longer so brace yourself I'm gonna shoot any moment now" the threat of a white shower filled Ash to the brim with excitement, the sex had been done of the best and most intense he'd had yet and now knowing that the Pokémon was about to finish and practically drown him in a warm ocean of cum at any moment immediately made his hard cock blow another load as he wraps his tired weak arms around the strong thick neck of Rillaboom just waiting for the eruption to occur. An occurrence he didn't have to wait much longer for as with a mighty howl and beating of his large chest and Ash himself as the boy was literally stuck in the middle the Pokémon finally erupts unleashing over a gallon of white hot lava raining down from the sky quickly landing on the young trainer covering him from head to toe but even after this Rillaboom remained hard and inside the young boy refusing to leave his tight moist anal canal, immediately his hips resume moving going into overdrive like he was using every ounce of energy to send the trainer to heaven not that Ash had any complaints not that it would have mattered if he did with a mouth full of cock, for over three hours the pair engage in endless sex till after the eleventh load Rillaboom was at last finally completely spent having completely emptied his balls inside the young trainer who had passed out over half an hour go now sleeping peacefully despite his current implement "huh the kids passed out well can't blame him I did get a little carried away but that was the greatest fuck I've had in a long time, you've more than earned your coin kid I'll give it to ya once I manage to get you off as you ain't going anywhere anytime soon so sleep well kid" completely exhausted the Pokémon takes a seat on the ground with Ash still impaled gently stroking his cum covered hair waiting for his dick to go down so he can finally remove his toy, as Rillaboom relaxes under the shade of a tree Ash looked like a melting snowman making for a rather unusual site till finally after an hour the Pokémon went down allowing for easy exit followed by the head resulting in a large popping sound leaving the young boys butt gaping "man just look at that he ain't gonna sit down right for a week man you can practically slide straight into that well no doubt Noah's waiting for you we better get you back".
Finding the strength to stand up Rillaboom makes his way to the temple stopping by a nearby lake to fully clean the young trainer who remained asleep, he was so exhausted that nothing would have woken him, you could have screamed in his ear or called out claiming Red and Blue were on the island and he wouldn't even stir he would simply remain asleep, once fully cleaned and dried the Pokémon continues his walk enjoying the cool wind as night falls till he arrives at his destination stepping inside finding Noah laying in the ground looking at the ceiling before rising to his feet racing towards his guest "Ash holy crap Ash what the heck happened are you ok?" his face holds a look of horror fearing something terrible has happened till he's calmed by the gentle touch of Rillaboom using hand signs to try and explain that everything was ok allowing the boy to breath a sigh of relief as the sleeping Ash is placed apon the ground "I don't know what happened to him but thanks for bringing him back Rillaboom I owe you one oh that reminds me do you happen to wow no way" the Pokémons gentle hand cuts him off as it touches Noah's lips before opening up to reveal the coin they seemed that Ash had earned them "fantastic Ash you really did it you found it now we have everything we need Rillaboom seriously thank you thank you so much you don't know how much this means to me, to both of us" unsure how to properly thank the grass Pokémon Noah finds himself bowing before him trying to show his respects "so your the famous Noah your just as wise respectful and cute as the stories say, it's good to finally meet you but I'm afraid our time together is short so I bid you good night little Noah and Ash thanks for the fun see ya around kid" with a gentle brush of Noah's head Rillaboom takes his leave quickly followed by Noah before returning five minutes later dragging a pile of large leaves behind him quickly making a bed for his friend gently placing him apon it with help from Mamoswine before kissing him goodnight and laying beside him as his heavy eyes slowly close as Noah drifts off to sleep excited for tomorrow knowing that at long last he can finally go home he can finally return to Kalos. Hours pass by before Ash wakes up surprised to find himself laying on a bed of leaves in the temple with Noah resting beside him and Mamoswine standing in the corner "huh where...where am I"? "good morning handsome Rillaboom brought you back with the coin last night look" the boys bright face lights up like a light bulb quickly sitting up holding both Ash's coin and his own in his two hands "no way we got both of them fantastic hey how'd you get yours"? "I found mine in possession of a Samurott and man let me tell ya it wasn't easy obtaining it but boy was it fun and...." the look of joy immediately leaves his face as his voice grows weak almost shaking "Ash last night you....you were talking in your sleep I tried waking you but nothing worked...you.....I think you were dreaming about Kenzo are you gonna be ok"? "yeah I'll be ok honestly I'm not surprised since regaining my memories well they've been haunting me every night dam you Kenzo but screw that we have a mission to complete the time has arrived let's get rid of this barrier and get you home to Kalos are you ready"? "you bet I am and when that Ultra Beast is unleashed we'll just kick his ass now let's do this" together the boys stand up with Noah giving Ash some assistance as his body still ached from the previous nights events holding up the trainer allowing his own body to support his friend as they each tightly hold the coin in thier hands as the chest opens revealing a just woken up Gimmighoul pleased to see the boys have completed thier quest holds out his arms ready to evolve as the coins are thrown landing apon the pile, a bright white light immediately engulfs the little Pokémon as the evolution process begins slowly changing shape till a tall golden figure with a black belt around his waist with a small chest attached, his hair was three large strands of golden locks almost looking like they were formed by the coins themselves.
"Amazing he really evolved he's so cool looking....who is he"? "I have absolutely no idea Noah uh excuse me sir but who are you"? "what's up dudes? names Gholdengo good ta meet ya thanks for the coins bros you really helped me out now it's time to return the favour but first are ya both ready for this? because once I break the barrier that things gonna be unleashed so make sure your ready guys oh and that reminds me I believe this belongs to you heads up dudes" the Pokémon was jolly overjoyed to have finally evolved with a voice similar to that of a surfer as he picks up the large pink crystal rock throwing it to the boys as Ash catches it taking a moment to look deeply finding it heavier than it looked but even more beautiful than he thought it truly was a stunning site before handing it over to Noah "it's so beautiful so here's the deal Ash we take half each I'm not sure how we'll split it but don't worry I know Clement will find away" "no Noah I want you to have it you deserve it more than me " the sudden answer left Noah speechless as he almost drops the item from sheer disbelief "Ash but why? I ....I don't understand" "Noah you may have forgiven me but I still owe you a debt I can never repay I wronged you I wronged so many so please take this crystal you can use it to start a new life so please take it I insist" "Ash..I....I don't know what to say this is such an amazing gift I can never thank you enough you truly are a good friend Ash Ketchum now are you ready to finally leave this island once and for all" a gentle warm hug is given in response answering Noah's question "well then I'll take that as a yes, ok Gholdengo we're ready let's do this remove that stupid barrier and let's finally leave.... Bonnie.... Clement I'm coming home I can't wait to see you again" "radical choice bro all right boys let's do this now get ready" the Pokémon takes a deep breath as his shiny eyes slowly close followed by the lowering of his head followed by a golden aura slowly engulfing the Pokémon "I can't tell you dudes how long I've wanted to do this for, I never told you did I? my ancestor was placed here to watch over this island by the guardian himself now at last it's finally over, barrier your time is over and beast boy being it on cause me and the guys were gonna kick your fat ass" raising his hands a powerful burst of energy leaves the Pokémon causing the entire island to shake as the barrier is destroyed finally freeing it's inhabitants. "It's over it's finally over I can go home no we all can I really can't believe it, Ash none of this would if been possible If it wasn't for you I can never thank you enough for everything I'm so glad we met I don't know if it was fate or something else but thank you my friend but don't worry your not getting rid of me just yet I'm still gonna return the favour in gonna help you defeat Darkrai then I insist you come back with me to Lumiose City Im sure you and Clement have a lot of catching up to do just try not to kill eachother again" "don't worry I promise we won't fight this time honestly I'm looking forward to properly meeting himmmmmmmmm ah what the hell? the entire rooms shaking" violently the room begins to shake as the ceiling begins to crumble around them "wow dudes he's finally awake you better get ready cause he's on his way" but it was to late far to late as a large black pincer bursts from the ground followed by a second one accompanied by a blood curling horrifying scream "holy crab what the hell is that? I've never heard anything like it, this things ab Ultra Beast?" "that's right dudes I did warn ya but it's even worse than I could have imagined oh bogus it's him it just had to be him bro's we're in deep deep trouble" "Gholdengo what do you mean? just what are we up against"? asks Ash whilst grabbing hold of Noah promising to keep him safe as the loud scream fills the shaking room "I hate to break the bad news dudes but like we're dealing with the worst of the worst of the Ultra Beasts..... Guzzlord" despite keeping up his joyful personality even he couldn't hide his fear as he knew just how serious the situation was as a third limb burst from the ground revealing a large claw covered with razor sharp claws followed by a hudge round body, the best had four large arms each one armed and dangerous, a enormous jagged jaw sits on the middle of its body filled with rows of razor sharp yellow teeth and even more sit inside in endless rows filling a light blue bottomless mouth, sitting above rest a pair of cruel evil eyes accompanied by a pair of bag like wing eyebrows and a small nose in the middle, it almost looked like a living jacko lantern.
A tiny head sits on top of the large body with a long jagged ball like tail behind it's large thick legs that somehow had the strength to hold the beast up as a horrifying scream is unleashed filling all three with a overwhelming sense of fear "do you think that things a Pokémon"? "it's hard to say Ash maybe it's a Pokémon from another dimension but if this one they call Guzzlord then I'd hate to see what the others look like man I think we really are in deep deep shit" feeling brave Ash slowly steps forward ensuring Noah stays behind him as the large beast looks down at him curious to see exactly what the boy intended to do "Guzzlord my name is Ash Ketchum I'm a Pokémon trainer I come in peace I mean you no harm, do you understand me? can you understand me? I'm a human you know what humans are right? can you communicate? are you able to communicate? please we can help you...you must be lost scared and confused but please understand you've been imprisoned here for centuries I know The Aura Guardian imprisoned you and maybe that was wrong I'm sure he was just scared but times have changed since then please I can help you go back to your dimension I can help you go home.....so what do you say"? "hungry......I hungry I not eaten in centuries I must eat.....I eat human child" it's voice was deep and filled with evil scaring Ash to his core leaving him frozen in place unable to move before a large claw grabs him holding the boy above his head as a long thick spiked covered tongue slowly emerges ready to taste the young trainer "the hell do you think your doing? let me friend go you fat son of a bitch" "easy there bro that thing is incredibly dangerous he'll eat anything and I mean anything it's said a Guzzlord once ate an entire dimension causing it to" "hey Gholdengo shut the hell up and help me already will ya"? frantically Aahs legs kick wildly trying desperately to break free as the creatures tongue slowly makes contact with his bare skin slowly tickling his feet before moving towards his quickly growing dick as Gholdengo forms a surfboard taking to the air flying towards the beast ready to battle. Charging at full speed the golden surfer attacks with head butt following it with thunder punch and ending it with charge beam only for his attacks to have no effect whatsoever "bummer dude this is gonna be more difficult than I thought" "Gholdengo try again and don't you dare stop, Mamoswine use icy wind then attack with earthquake go now" with the order given the two Pokémon team up charging straight towards the ultra beast only for the golden surfer to be sent flying across the room from the large claw of Guzzlord leaving him vulnerable to the charging Mamoswine who's large tusks make contact with the beast but aren't able to break the skin, pulling back he uses icy wind followed by earthquake causing the entire room to shake violently causing Guzzlord to let go of Ash allowing him to fall to the ground before crawling over to Noah and Gholdengo. "Humans tasty humans not stop the mighty Guzzlord...I'm hungry so hungry" cackling with delight his large pinchers reach out to grab his victims when he's suddenly struck by ice beam causing a blood curling scream to leave his giant mouth as the attack reveals themselves to be Lapras as she enters the temple once again firing the attack "keep your filthy hands off the children you overweight pathetic excuse of a Pokémon, children are you ok"? "thanks for the save Lapras we owe you one but please be careful that things an Ultra beast it's incredibly dangerous" "fear not Ash I shall let no harm come to you now Gholdengo, Mamoswine let us finish this together so the children no all of us can finally leave this island at long last".
Before the Pokémon can make thier final stand against the dangerous and deadly Ultra Beast the large crystal still resting in Noah's hands begins to glow a bright blinding pink swiftly engulfing the room bringing all to a complete and sudden stop drawing all eyes in the room to the young boy "the heck is happening"? the rock begins to glow brighter and brighter as it seems to spring to life as it slowly leaves the boys hands floating to the centre of the room, curious and believing it would make for the perfect snack Guzzlord reaches out attempting to grab hold only to be blasted by a powerful beam of pink energy immediately scaring the beast who's eyes remained locked onto the crystal curious to see just who or what it is before he plans to make attempt to eat it "wow dudes all this time I thought it was just a rock but what do ya know it's a Pokémon? totally awesome dude" with a blinding flash of light the rock transforms into a beautiful Pokémon with dark grey skin, a white dazzling dress and a hair formed of pure pink sparkling crystal making a impressive site one Ash recognised immediately "no way it's Diancie she really exists I thought she was just a myth this so awesome" "greetings humans please forgive my late arrival for I have been trapped inside that rock for centuries by The Aura Guardian himself you could think of me as a fail safe so to speak now Guzzlord what are we going to do with you"? "you food I eat you" with a mighty roar Guzzlord charges towards the crystal Pokémon as Ash and the others leap out of the way as the two battle, swifty Diancie dodges the beasts large claw swiftly dodging the second before retaliating with power gen bombarding the beast with a onslaught of gems shattering on impact having little to no effect on the dangerous beast who attacks with stomping tantrum causing the entire temple to shake from the powerful attack knocking Ash and Noah to the ground as Lapras, Gholdengo and Mamoswine each fire apon Guzzlord combing thier attacks alongside Diancie who unleashes ancient power only for the combined attacks to be immediately swallowed by Guzzlord. "Oh you have got ta be kidding me" "sorry Ash but that thing can and will eat anything, you'v heard the expression bottomless stomach well he's the living embodiment of that saying but don't worry together we will stop him now stay behind and let us take care of this dudes" "Gholdengo is right humans di not worry I have been prepared for this day for centuries and I shall not stop till Guzzlord is no more" but as Diancie prepares her next attack to the shock of all Guzzlord freezes in place before opening a portal and vanishing before thier eyes leaving all confused but happy to see the last of him "huh well that was easy yeah you better run bitch" " oh Noah little little Noah did you really think any of you stood a chance against something as powerful as an Ultra beast ? you pathetic fools" a cold cruel dark voice fills the room sending sharp shards of ice running down the spine of Noah leaving him speechless to scared to move as Ash breaths heavily as he knew all to well who the voice belonged to "no...no to late we're to late" "indeed you are Ash Ketchum I've finally found you, you know kid had you not destroyed that barrier then even I would not have found you...you literally led me right to you and you even brought me some new toys to play with, many Pokémon, a stranded human and even a Pokémon of legend it must be my lucky day" "so...your Darkrai you....you don't scare me we'll still....beat you" whispers a terrified Noah unable to hide his fear as he hides behind Ash with shaking legs "yes keep telling yourself that you little fool what a shame you were so close to escaping you were so close to reuniting with your friends then again maybe I'll go pay them a little visit, Bonnie the girl you love and her brother Clement the brilliant inventor oh I have such plans for them" "I'm warning you Darkrai if you harm a single hair on her head then I'll" immediately he's cut off by the Pokémons cold grip tightly clamped around his neck threatening to break his neck "let him go Darkrai your fight is with me this has gone on long enough let's settle this let's end this once and for all, leave Noah alone, release Alister, Blake, Arthur and everyone else and face me in battle unless your a coward" showing no fear Ash stands tall and proud before the bringer of nightmares who stares closely at his target letting go of Noah allowing him to fall to the ground gasping for air.
"Coward am I? oh Ash Ketchum you have no idea how wrong you are infact I think your forgetting just who your dealing with but I'll tell you what let's make a deal, you and your friends here shall return with me to the dark dimension and then we shall battle winner take all, should you win I shall let you go and not just you, your friends, my prisoners everyone I shall allow them all to go free but should I win you shall remain my prisoner for all eternity and not just you but Noah, Bonnie, Clement, your Mother, Professor Oak hell I'll even take that brat Gary you shall all become my prisoners for the rest of time it's self so do we have a deal" it was an impossible question to answer as it could cost Ash everything and everyone, the life's of his friends, family and even his entire all rested in his hands "Aah we don't have a choice we need to do this we have to do this it's the only way to save everyone" "your right Noah as much as I hate it this really is the only way, I can't let anyone else fall to his evil I won't, fine Darkrai I accept the terms of your deal so go ahead take me back but I swear to you I will not fall I will win I will free everyone I will end your evil once and for all I will avenge Kenzo you will pay for everything you have ever done you monster" "bold words human I'm almost impressed for you stand before the Pokémon of nightmares and yet you show such bravery a rare occurrence indeed very well let us depart for the final battle is just around the corner I'm looking forward to it....see you again soon Ash Ketchum" tightly the two boys hug providing the other support as the Pokémon gather around them all locking eyes with Darkrai promising to defeat him in the coming battle as a dark terrifying shadow leaves the Pokémon slowly approaching them gradually engulfing each and every one of them before they vanish before the bringer of nightmares "and so the final battle has arrived, you are indeed a strong trainer Ash Ketchum but you are not the first to attempt to defeat me for many have tried and all have failed I look forward to seeing how you will do I have such plans for you and your friends, prepare to experience hell human for you will soon to call it home and this time you shall not escape". When Ash opens his eyes he finds himself laying on what felt like a cold and hard ground but to his relief he found himself greeted by the smiling face of Hop relied to see him finally awake "hey there Ash welcome back to the underworld" "Hop on man am I happy to see you, hey is anyone else here"? "that depends do you mean me"? asks an all to familiar voice making Ash rise up overjoyed to see Scorebunny standing before him alongside Litwick, Chespin and Mimikyu all thrilled to see thier friend again whilst wishing it was under better circumstances "welcome back Ash how you been"? "welcome back... welcome back seriously Chespin? I mean come on he shouldn't be here now we're all trapped" quickly the young trainer reaches down tightly hugging his friends before a fight can break out between Chespin and Litwick before turning his attention to Mimikyu who's disguise immediately reminded him of the one he let die "despite everything it really is good to see you again Ash but what are you staring at"? "huh oh sorry Mimikyu you just remind me of someone it's a really long story, it's wonderful to see you all again but what are you doing here"? "that would be my doing whilst exploring this place we just happened to come across them, they told us they knew you so we let them tag alone and" "wait wait wait.....we? who's we? Hop where is everyone"? "well why don't you look behind you Ash?" answers Hop grinning from ear to ear trying to look on the bright side of the situation as he didn't want to soil the suprise that currently standing behind the young trainer, immediately Ash turns around to find Marnie, Volcanion, Magearna and Diancie standing before him.
"No way your all here to but how? just what the heck happened whilst I was out"? "you've been out for a while Ash we found you a few hours ago with Diancie caring for you, she told us what happened so we brought you here to rest, as for Volcanion and Magearna I found them a few days ago before I bumped into Hop but I'm afraid we haven't been able to find the others, there's been no sign of Raihan, Arthur, Blake, Akira or even this Noah you met on that island they could be anywhere I'm so sorry but if we can defeat Darkrai then we can free everyone we save everyone and" before she can finish Ash practically leaps at the young trainer clinging tightly to her shoulders looking like he was about to shake the life out of her "Marnie where is he? where is he? where's Alister? is he ok? oh god please tell me he's alright please tell me" frantically he speaks a thousand words a second with a voice filled with desperation preying for the gym leaders safety as a gentle touch from Hop separates the pair "easy there Ash your gonna wake.....oh never mind he's already awake" the sound of approaching footsteps immediately catch Ash's attention making his heart beat rapidly in pure disbelief, slowly he turns around immediately falling to his knees as tears of pure joy run down his face, his mouth hangs open unable to say a word, he preyed the figure that stood before him was real, he preyed they weren't a dream or a trick by Darkrai something his friends quickly took notice off "it's ok Ash it's no dream it's no illusion he's very real..go ahead my friend go to him" whispers Volcanion helping the young trainer stand apon shaking legs as familiar figure continues to approach him, they were hidden by darkness but as they stepped into the light they're gradually revealed to be a child a young boy with pale skin, they stood shirtless wearing only a pair of shoes and a pair of shorts, thier face was hidden beneath an all to familiar mask before coming to a stop before Ash standing perfectly still as the two trainers take in the site of the other unable to believe that the other was standing before them. "I don't believe it...it's you.....Alister your....your alive" unable to hold himself back a overjoyed Ash practically leaps at the masked boy hugging him tightly refusing to let go as Alister wraps his own pale arms around his friend stunned to see him here, words couldn't do justice to the pure joy Ash was feeling he'd never been happier to see anyone, the boy he'd become best friends with, the boy he'd quickly formed an unbreakable bond with, the boy who risked his life to save him and was almost killed by Darkrai now stood before him alive and well, had he not been tightly clutching the gym leader then Ash would have sworn it was a beautiful illusion a beautiful dream but it was real he could feel the gym leaders cold skin against his own, he could feel the boys heart beat he truly was alive, the pair could have held eachother forever nothing could separate them it was almost like they were glued together "alive your alive your really alive I can't believe it you really are alive or are you a ghost"?.
The comment brings a light chuckle from the masked boy as he raises his mask before placing a hand apon Ash's chin raising it allowing thier lips to meet before separating and lowering the mask putting it back in place "if I was a ghost could I do that"? despite his sheer unimaginable joy to see Ash again his voice remained weak, quiet and almost a stutter "it is you it really is you but how how are you alive? last I saw you, you were literally fighting for your life and Where'd you get the new mask"? the mask was identical down to the smallest detail to his previous one but Alister found himself unable to answer the question as he knew Ash wouldn't like the answer, instead he raises his right hand pointing to a figure behind him "do you want me to go over there Alister"? a simple nod is given from the young gym leader as Ash walks past him coming to a sudden stop as he finds his friends saviour laying at his feet, the meer site immediately making him burn with rage "you I should have known of course it's you Volcarona" "Aah Ketchum we meet again did you have a nice trip? your no dought wondering how I'm still alive well I have Alister to thank for that and he me, when we last met he showed me kindness pure kindness to one like me, the two of you made me realise how blind I was the two of you showed me the light, I can never be forgiven for what I've done but I can at least make amends for what I've done, young Hop found and rescued me before Darkrai could have his playtime, once he found Marnie and Alister the boy was still fighting for his life so I returned the favour I used the remainder of my power to heal his body I even created a new mask for him and here we are, we've been wondering aimlessly for days I think it's hard to say since time doesn't exist here but I must admit it's good to see you again I'm glad to see your safe" the site of the defeated god of fire left Ash conflicted he wasn't sure how to feel, he wasn't sure if he should relish the moment as Volcarona deserved it for everything he's done or if he should pity the fallen Pokémon like Alister did "I know what your thinking Ash but right now we need him....he's more useful alive" the nervous voice resonated inside Ash making the boy realise his friend was right even if he couldn't bring himself to look at the Pokémon. "Diancie did you inform everyone of our deal of our plan?" "I did indeed Ash I've told your friends everything they are all in agreement with your plan and are ready to fight" "she right Ash we're ready to bring an end to that bastard once and for all just say the word and we'll head into battle though I am a little jealous you got to visit a beautiful tropical island and yeah we don't know where Darkrai is and" "what Hop is trying to say is we'll find that son of a bitch and.....Ash....Alister don't move.... don't make any sudden movements..don't ask questions just please step forward please come straight to us and don't look behind you" a look of horror sits on the trainers face as pure worry fills her voice for something was standing right behind Ash and Alister, a Pokémon the likes of which none had ever seen before "boys please do as Marnie says I assure you this is no joke just come forward and we'll take care of the rest" insists Volcanion readying his cannons to fight, turning around Alister is greeted to the strange and terrifying site immediately running away dragging Volcarona with him before cowering behind Hop leaving only Ash to stand face to face with the strange Pokémon, as it steps into the light more of it's strange appearance is revealed, it was a strange looking Pokémon unlike any Ash had ever seen before, it looked like several Pokémon had been taken apart before choosing random pieces to create a brand new one, it was almost like the Pokémon equivalent of Frankenstein's monster "wow.... incredible......uh hello there my name's Ash....where did you come from?......what are you?.....who are you"?.
(The Darkrai Arc has Concluded and The Childhood Arc Is About To Begin)
Next Time Cradily Has Risen From The Depths Of Time
Chapter 21: Cradily Has Risen From The Depths Of Time
Summary:
Today is not a good day for Delia for something terrible has happened her beloved Grandmother has passed away and now she must travel to Greenfield to help with the funeral arrangements but little Ash can't be left alone by himself and he can't come to Greenfield he'd be bored out of his mind but then a great idea hits have Gary stay over and look after the boy afterall they can't get up to much trouble right? well once the arrangements are made the fun can begin and with two full weeks of no parents the boys are ready for a good time but things only get better when Ash's Dad sends his son a large package. One containing the root fossil a fine addition to the boys ever growing collection but what if it could be revived? what if he could have his very own personal fossil Pokémon? it would be a dream come true and one Ash can't pass up so once the two friends make thier way to Cinnibar island the revival process is a complete success and now he has an adorable Lileep and things couldn't be better as Ash embraces his new friend but he's forgotten something very important for it can evolve and when it does this playful little fossil will become something extremely dangerous something that loves to devour it's prey alive.
Chapter Text
(Pallet Town Five Years Ago)
Delia stands alone in the kitchen wearing a pair of yellow rubber gloves humming to herself whilst doing the dishes with the radio playing in the background, a bright beaming smile sits on her face taking great enjoyment in her task sure it was nothing special but she always found fun in the simplest of things as she'd fully embraced her role as a house wife, sure she could have chosen a different career but she was happy with her life, she had a wonderful husband and an amazing son who she loved more than anything else even when he could be a trouble maker he was hers he was her adorable little boy and nothing would ever change that even if he accidentally brought disaster to the town four months ago when a giant Carnivine went wild through the town till the destruction finally came to an end with the combined efforts of Ash, Gary, Red and Blue but what could she say? it certainly made her life more exciting she just wished her husband would spend more time at home and so does Ash as the little boy misses him every single day but there was hope on the horizon as he planned to retire next year so things were looking up for the Ketchum Family leading Delia to belief absolutely nothing could go wrong, oh how wrong she was as the house wife had absolutely no idea what fate had in store for her family "oh darn it there goes another mug that's the third one this month I'm getting clumsy oh dear" shards of yellow mug litter the floor like jagged shards of glass ready to cut whoever has the misfortune to step apon them. Swiftly Delia opens the cupboard beneath the sink pulling out a small pink dust pan and brush cleaning up the mess wanting the place to look spotless before Ash wakes up though after the busy day he had yesterday he wouldn't be waking up any time soon as he'd spent the entire day playing with Red, Blue and Gary, be time the four finally came home the younger boys were fast asleep resting in the arms of thier older brothers before they were swiftly out to bed, they didn't even waste time to change their clothes as they didn't want to risk waking them, sudden the phone rings scaring the life out of Delia causing the pain to fall to the floor scattering the pieces across the tiled floor making an even bigger mess than when she started "oh great this better be good no one interrupts my house work and gets away with it" her voice roars with anger as her hair springs to life like the tails of a NineTails she almost looked like a monster out of a nightmare stomping over to the phone grabbing it so hard that it threatened to crack in half "WHAT!? oh Spencer it's been to long how are you"? in seconds she turns from a raging monster to her usual jolly self overjoyed to hear from her brother as they hadn't spoken in months and rarely got to see eachother due to him living in Greenfield, his caring voice was like that of an old friend it was a much needed reunion one long over due.
"Oh wait let me go and wake Ash he'll be over joyed to hear from.....huh?.....what?.....oh no......oh my goodness yes....yes I understand.....no it's no problem at all I'll come straight over....ok.....ok I'll be there this afternoon ok see you soon goodbye" with the call over she hangs up the phone before resting her back against the wall slowly sinking to the floor where she lays lost in thought holding a look of pure worry on her face as the call has been anything but pleasent for it was nothing but had news, news so bad she would have to leave for a few days but what about Ash? she couldn't leave him home alone could she? her husband wouldn't be back for another five months, Red and Blue had left to train for a month and Serena is away on vacation almost every option was a no go but then an idea pops into her head one she couldn't believe wasn't her first choice but it would work yeah it was perfect but now she has to yell her son she only hoped he would take the news well, minutes of silence pass as she remains on the floor having lost all strength looking like a deflated inflatable doll the bad news had completely drained her entirely "come on now you can do this you have to stand up you have to wake Ash yes just think of him think of your son do it for him" slowly her eyes close allowing the boys adorable smiling face and innocent laugh to appear before her and fill her ears giving the young woman the drive to stand up his face was like fuel like filling a car with the joy of a child's laughter one that swiftly worked as she rises to her feet before leaving the kitchen and heading upstairs till she stands outside his bedroom door, she stands still trying to gain control of herself trying to push the pain down deep deep down refusing to let it overwhelm her but this was far from easy. With a deep breath and a clearing of the throat she was ready, ready to wake her son and gave reality, she could feel the cold stare of reality standing behind her holding out a cold hand to take her away to take Delia to Greenfield to face the devastating news, news she still couldn't believe didn't want to believe refused to believe but all she was doing was simply delaying the inevitable, a trembling hand grips the door handle slowly opening the door revealing her son's messy room with the boy sleeping peacefully in his bed still messy from yesterday, cautiously Delia steps inside immediately standing on a Sandslash toy impaling her foot forcing out a silent scream of pain "dam it Ash I told you to clean your room yesterday before you went out to play" a hand covers her mouth to prevent a loud scream from escaping whilst hoping on one foot till the pain finally fades, with that over the light switch is flicked bathing the dark room in bright light revealing just how messy the room really was it looked like a Pokémon battle had been fought it was a complete mess a disaster zone, carefully she makes her way through the battle zone almost tripping three times before finally arriving at the boys bed kneeling before him taking a moment to admire his adorable face "he's so cute I'm so lucky to have him.....he looks so happy I wonder what he's dreaming about oh I hate waking him up please forgive me Ash.......Ash......Ash......Ash wakes up honey it's time to get up" her voice was gentle and soothing almost like a lullaby only causing him to sleep deeper having the exact reverse effect "Ash please wake up it's time to get up" a voice a voice was calling to him but he wasn't sure who nor did he care he was to tired after yesterday's events it was such a fun day such a fun way to say goodbye to Red and Blue before they return in a month but as fun as it had been it still hurt, the four boys had been almost inseparable since they first met and now that they'd left to train Ash couldn't help feeling left out.
"Red..... Blue no please..... don't go....I love you please stay and play with me.....I love my big brothers" "he's talking in his sleep poor thing it hasn't even been a day and already he misses them this is gonna be a long month oh dear how am I oh I know.......hey Ash The Masked Royal is on TV if you don't get up then your going to miss it" like a speeding bullet the boy wakes up leaping from the bed throwing off his dirty and stained clothes leaving him on his green boxer shorts before grabbing his mask from the draws putting it on and races to the door only to fall flat on his face from his scattered sea of toys "man that hurt" "I'm not surprised you had quite the tumble are you all right"? "huh Mom what are you doing here"? his knees burned in pain and his head stung viscously but he finds the strength to hold back his tears after all he was a big boy now, grabbing hold of the mask he takes it off feeling his forehead leaving his Mother confused as he looked like he was trying to do an impression of a mime artist "what are you doing "? "I'm checking for bumps I heard of you hit your head really hard you can get a really big bump and I don't want to go around looking like a wild Rapidash" "oh Ash my silly adorable little boy don't worry your not going to get a horn but.... could you come here please we need to talk" her giggling voice immediately switches to a serious tone leading Ash to wonder if he was in trouble making him freeze in place dropping his mask as his eyes look to the floor with a look of shame on his face "what's wrong honey"? "I'm in trouble again but I don't know what I did but I'm sorry" "oh Ash it's ok your not in trouble I just want to talk" "really"? "really" realising he's perfectly safe the boy rushes over leaping into his Mother's arms tightly hugging her like he was greeting her good morning "ok I'm ready". "Ash I need you to listen to me very very carefully you see something has happened..... your great grandmother has passed away" the words mean nothing to the innocent kid, his face holds a blanket look of confusion like the news had gone in one ear and straight out the other, passed away what did that mean? had she gone somewhere? his innocent mind couldn't register the concept it was completely foreign to him "you see son she's well she's fainted but she's not coming back do you understand"? "can't you just take her to a Pokémon centre"? "no horny it's not that simple and Pokémon centres are only for Pokémon but well the doctors can't do anything to bring her back......do you remember that TV show Darkman"? Darkman the masked superhero just where was his Mom going with this? now she had his complete attention "yeah" "well rember in the final episode when he defeated the bad guy Doctor Hell? rember how he was destroyed in the final battle and the day was saved well that's what happened to your great grandma" still completely confused and utterly lost he looks at the floor trying to put the pieces together, his great grandmother was a bad guy? she'd been defeated in battle? what could she have done to deserve such a fate? his mouth opens to speak but as he looks up Ash could see the pain in his Mother's eyes it was clear how serious the situation was but he was simply to young to understand so he decides to lie to prevent himself from making the situation worse "yeah I think I get it Mom I understand so what happens now"? it was clear he was still clueless but Delia appreciated his attempt he was such a kind hearted little boy.
"Well Ash I'm afraid I hate go to Greenfield to see your Uncle and well take care of things so I'm afraid you have to stay behind" "don't worry Mom ill be fine and" "not so fast little guy I can't just leave my five year old son all by himself oh no your going to have company now how would you like to have Gary staying over"? the boys head explodes like an erupting volcano spewing hot white lava as a tent begins to grow in his underwear threatening to pop out, having his best friend stay over for a couple days just the two of them it was like a dream come true no parents no adults just the two of them all by themselves oh how he had waited for a day like this to come and now that it had arrived it almost seemed to good to be true but it was an opportunity he couldn't afford to pass up afterall who knows when another day like this will come around "Gary can stay over just the two of us really"? "yep although I will have Professor Oak check on you both every few hours but yes it will be just the two of you....Ash your growing up so fast and you have more than earned my trust and besides your be in good hands with those two just try not to wreck the house like last time" her voice was as soft as warm butter so soothing and filled with joy fully displaying not only her love for the boy but her trust though she couldn't deny it was difficult leaving him behind as Delia couldn't stand being apart from her son but he was growing up it wouldn't hurt to let him have a few days to himself afterall Gary would look after him he always does and Professor Oak was literally just up the road he was in perfect hands but she would miss him terribly " hey that's not fair Mom rember? Dad's the one who sent that plant and you guys are the ones who drank it's sap and besides how was I supposed to know it was a Carnivine in disguise? and besides I soon defeated it and saved the town so if anything I'm a hero". "And don't you forget super Ash you had some help from your friends but your right you did save the town but don't think your Father is out of the woods yet I'll be giving him a stern talking to when he gets back but all right my little hero you win oh I'm gonna miss you so much now go and get dressed whilst I inform Gary and the Professor and I'll see you down stairs" with a kiss to the boy forehead Delia leaves the room closing the door behind her allowing Ash to celebrate practically dancing with joy unable to hold back his excitement his little mind racing with ideas and the fun the two of them are gonna have before rushing over to his closest opening the doors grabbing everything in sight throwing them to the floor to look at his options as he wanted to look his best for Gary but inside he knew neither of them would be needing clothes for the next couple days, after almost twenty minutes of debate he finally settles on a plain white tank top and a pair of bright red shorts not even bothering with socks or shoes as he wouldn't need them, once fully dressed he sprints down the stairs crashing half way down landing hard on the floor "ouch...I'm ok" "Ash I know your excited but please be careful" but his Mother's words go unnoticed as her son takes a seat at the table swiftly digging in to his waiting bowl of cereal that had gone completely soggy from his delayed arrival but this didn't stop him as his stomach rumbles loudly begging to be filled "ok honey I've taken care of everything Gary will be here in an hour and Professor Oak will check on the two of you every four or so hours" "sounds great Mom hey how long are you gone for anyway"? "well there's a lot to do so I'd say a week possibly two" the spoon falls from his hand landing on the floor with a loud clang as his empty hand remains in the air before his face which holds a blanket expression with his mouth hanging open in disbelief, he looked like he'd completely shut down like his power plug had been yanked out.
"Well it's clear your excited" a bright blush forms on his face turning it crimson as he hastily looks down to check if his penis had slipped out of his shorts, fortunately it hadn't as Delia was only teasing him from the look of awe on his face "here I think you dropped this" the spoon is given back accompanied by a kind wink making the boys heart skips a beat, did she know? did she know what the four of them get up to? no it's impossible she couldn't know or was she hinting that she knew his secret? a secret only he knew as he hadn't told anyone about it not even Blue or Serena afterall how could he? how could he tell his family that he was in love with his best friend? a friend who meant the world to him one he couldn't live without one he couldn't wait to explore the world with but would he ever be able to tell Gary how he really felt? it seemed like an impossible task like jumping off a tall cliff with out a parachute and expecting the ones below to catch him it was a leap he couldn't take at least not yet but one day yes one day he would take it he would take that big step and tell his best friend exactly how he feels "hey are you ok your staring off into space again"? "huh what? yeah I'm fine yeah just fine" embarrassed beyond believe Ash hastily scoffs down the remaining cereal slamming the bowl down hard before dashing out of the kitchen and up to his room slamming the door shut "huh I wonder what that was about he can be such a strange boy sometimes" twenty minutes pass before it's time for Delia to leave, she stands beside the front door putting on her brown jacket with a large fully packed bag resting at her feet ready to go "ASH it's time for me to go now are you gonna come see me off"? at first there was silence before the sound of a door slowly opening can be hear followed by Ash poking his head round the corner like a Skiddish Wimpod checking if it's ok to come out, deciding it's ok the boy rushes down stairs looking at the floor still embarrassed "hey Mom I'm sorry about earlier I...I... well" "hey it's ok you don't have to apologise you didn't do anything wrong now come here" kneeling down the pair share one last warm hug one neither wanted to end "oh Ash my sweet little Ash I love you so much I'm gonna miss you" "I love you to Mom don't worry I'll be fine I promise I'm not gonna burn the house down or anything I'll see you real soon" "just don't forget if you need anything or just want to talk just call me you have your uncles number so" "Mom your taxi's waiting you don't wanna keep him waiting I promise I'll be fine" "ok then I guess I'm off goodbye Ash be good" the pain of separation stand deeply opening up a painful wound one that refused to close, since the day he was born Delia always kept a close eye on her son to ensure he was safe and now here she was leaving him alone for possibly two weeks.
The pair had never been apart for this long it was something almost impossible but it was something that had to be done so with a final look she opens the door steps outside and closes it behind her as her previous son vanished from site hidden behind the now sealed door "gone she's really gone I'm all alone I'm home alone huh doesn't feel to bad but now I've got ta wait for Gary let's see Mom said he'd be here in an hour she just left so uh" at his current age the boy hadn't learned how to tell the time yet and had no idea how long an hour was and after several attempts with his fingers he swiftly gives up "oh man this sucks why couldn't Mom have left an alarm or something? at least then I'd now when he's supposed to arrive well great now what do I do?.....well I guess I might as well see if there's anything good on TV" with his mind made up he prepares to go to the living room when the door suddenly opens, at first he assumed it was his Mom coming back to collect something she'd forgotten but to his shock and excitement it wasn't his Mom it was Gary, the boy enters the home wearing a bright purple t shirt and a pair of blue pants, on his back sits a large bag containing his game console and over a dozen games, it contained no clothes as he hadn't bothered to pack them as the boy was practically a mind reader knowing he wouldn't need them with what he had planned " hey Ash how WOW"! before he can even close the door Ash has leapt towards him like a Torracat pouncing at its prey knocking the boy to the floor pinning him down making escape impossible whilst grinning from ear to ear "Gary your here" "good to see you to Ash hope you don't mind but I decided to come early honestly I couldn't wait any longer so how longs your Mom gone for anyway"? the boy leans in close so close that Gary thought his friend was about to kiss him but instead he comes to a stop beside his friends right ear seductively whispering to him "a week a full entire week possibly two just think about it we might have two full weeks together just the two of us" "now you're teasing me with a good time now as much as I'd love to do it right here right now I think this place is a little open the last thing we need is Gramps walking in whilst I'm destroying your butt". "True come on let's go to my room I'll help you unpack oh but first I don't be needing these for a while" whilst remaining on his friends lap Ash removes his tank top revealing his smooth hot body throwing the item across the room before turning his attention back to Gary winking with sexy eyes trying to seduce his friend and it was working as both could feel themselves growing to full hardness "Ash... please let me up... before" but it was to late far to late as the boy begins to pull his friends pants down swiftly followed by his underwear freeing his hard dick for all to see immediately making Ash's mouth water in anticipation "wow Ash you must be starving I'm actually impressed after how many rounds you took yesterday your turning into a cum slut and it's so freaking hot" the compliment melts the bits heart it meant the world to him especially since it came from his best friend but indeed he was becoming a cum slut especially considering yesterday's events which saw the four boys having sex for the entire day before finishing with a circle jerk covering young Ash from head to toe and the fun was just beginning as the horny boy fully engulfs his friends hard dick taking it straight to the back of his throat slowly bobbing his head up and down all whilst keeping eye contact with Gary who finds himself lost in his friends sparkling eyes he felt like he was floating in space amongst a sea of starts and Ashs head were the orbiting planets that surrounded him he was in heaven and he was only getting his dick sucked.
"God he's incredible.....when did he get so good at this? and those eyes those stunning eyes he's so sexy he's gonna make me blow my load of I'm not careful....god I want him I want you so bad Ash Ketchum I love you so much god I'm such a coward why? why can't I just tell you the truth? it should be so easy just tell him just say I love you and that's it yet every time I get stuck I guess I'm just afraid yeah I'm afraid of losing him, dought that dought is always lingering in the back of my mind there's always that fear that he won't feel the same way and will turn me down and I can't risk it no I can't jeopardize our friendship I can't lose him I can't risk our friendship.....shit....stop Ash please stop...it's to good it's to much" like a greedy Snorlax Ash moves faster relishing the joyous moment savouring every last detail of his friends penis from it's taste, smell, texture and pre cum it was a wonderful taste one he couldn't get enough off and even as his own member begs for release he didn't care he just wanted to make Gary feel good "ASH STOP"! he yelled no he just shouted at him but why? did he do something wrong? was he not doing it right? the question bugged him as he reluctantly lets go freeing his friend before rising to his feet looking away fearing he's about to get a telling off "Ash I'm sorry I didn't mean to yell it's just your to freaking good and it's not fair if I'm the only feeling good" breathing a sigh of relief Ash turns to face his friend in time to see the shirt thrown across the room leaving the boy completely nude almost making the horny boy blow his load only just barely finding the strength to hold back "so hot" he whispers whilst pulling down his shorts and boxers freeing his own hard member quickly taking hold of it gently stroking himself whilst staring at his best friends glorious body "come here Ash let's me do it" "your the best Gary but I won't be able to last much longer" he whispers whilst carefully kneeling before his friend still stroking himself off "neither will I your cute face is gonna make me blow so let's finish together what do you say"?. Not needing to be told twice the horny boy moves like a blur swiftly laying beside Gary as his right hand takes hold of his friends cock whilst his left plays with his left nipple quickly followed by Gary who does the same before they begin to move in unison filling the room with loud soft desperate moans, both were on the verge of climax neither one could last much longer it was just a matter of time "Gary...oh gosh....Gary please..... please kiss me" the boys lips meat in the middle locking in place making out like a pair of horny Pikachu both fighting for dominance allowing thier tongues to wrestle the other turning thier moans into muffled noise till they finally cross the edge breaking the kiss as they scream together each shooting their load covering thier flat stomachs in hot fresh thick cum. Loudly they pant gasping for air as Ash re positions himself till he's laying on top of his friend allowing his head to rest on the boys right shoulder painting thier bellies in the process "so..so good" "the funs just beginning Gary we have two weeks of this but first" with a bright grin Ash raises his head to clamp his teeth around his friends left nipple eagerly sucking like a new born baby whilst his wondering hands slowly stroke Gary's cock bringing it back to life ready for round two "here you really wanna do it here? but someone could see us someone could walk in on us" his voice was filled fear frantically panicking fearing the worst as all it would take is just one person to walk in and they would be screwed but despite that he couldn't deny just how hot his friend looked right now from his sparkling lust filled eyes to his cum covered stomach the site drove him insane "I don't care Gary I want you no I need you I need you so badly my butt is starving for you please fill it please fill my butt with your hard penis you know you want to" what a voice such a seductive lust filled voice it was like the boy had turned into a horny succubus he simply couldn't contain himself as he wanted to savour every single moment of thier time together, one week two weeks he didn't care he just wanted to spend as much time with Gary as he possibly could "god your irresistible all right you win but if I even see a single person walk past the door we leg it to your room got it"?.
But Ash was to focused on rubbing his ass hole against the leaking sensitive head of his friends cock before slamming himself down without warning taking the entire thing deep inside his tight hungry ass "got....it" "you little sneak that's not fair I'm gonna have to punish you AHH......later" a loud hiss escapes his quivering lips as his friend wastes no time swiftly taking off riding Gary slow yet hard ensuring he slams himself down as hard as possible to make sure it strikes his sweet spot "yeah do it Gary punish me I've been a very naughty boy punish me good" "shit don't tease me with a good time you hot beast" his hands latch onto Ash's hips for support as he continues to ride him like a wild Mankey swinging from a vine, his lust filled eyes shine brightly as his mouth hangs open with his tongue hanging out allowing drool to freely run down his chin he looked like he'd been waiting years for this like his inner lust had been unleashed fully taking over his body making for a magnificent site one that consumed his friends attention he couldn't think of anything else all he could do was think about how he was going to punish Ash tonight and how he couldn't wait to fill his greedy ass, his ass truly could take anything heck even yesterday the four of them tried something Ash and Gary had been wanting to try for ages and to their suprise it worked perfectly as they managed to get all three of thier cocks inside Ash's greedy ass with Gary sandwiched in the middle it was such a great day one the two boys couldn't wait to do again when the brothers return but they both knew It would be the last one for a while as soon the pair would be turning ten, their birthdays were just a few months away it would be here before they knew it but neither of them planned to let it spoil the mood. Or so they thought as suddenly there's a knock at the door bringing both back to reality freezing both in place like they'd just been hit by blizzard, thier hearts race at full speed threating to burst from fear, some one was there someone was at the front door just like Gary feared, what were they going to do? should they wait till the stranger leaves? but what if it's Professor Oak? what if he comes in? in that moment they both knew they were screwed "I told you we should have gone upstairs" " I'm sorry I just got lost in the moment if anything it's your fault Gary" "what? my...my fault"? "yeah your to hot" "flattery will get you no where my friend now don't move what ever you do don't move" "huh why not"? "because I'm close I'm so freaking close and oh no no don't even think about it" immediately Gary regretted his answer as a evil grin grows on his friends face fully displaying his mischievous intentions, before another whispering argument can begin Ash leans down clamping his lips over Gary locking them in place whilst moving his hips up and down picking up where he left off as he grinds his hard dick against his best friends warm belly, he didn't care about the guest he was having eat to much fun to care and now that he was this close to the finish line he couldn't simply stop here stopping would be impossible "Ash you moron get of.....oh forget it" a losing battle Gary realised he's fighting a battle he can't win so might as well go along with it concoquences be dammed, his arms wrap around his friends bare back locking in place allowing his hips to frantically rise up meeting Ash's movements causing both to scream into the other all whilst the guest continues to knock.
"Oh for crying out loud get lost already" thinks a rapidly growing impatient Gary trying desperately to hold himself back from firing his load they were already taking a hudge risk and he didn't want to take another but time was running out fast he could feel himself at the very edge of shooting and was certain Ash was the same it was just a matter of time to see who shoots first it was as clear as the look of euphoria in there faces "Gary I'm sorry I'm so sorry we should have gone upstairs and now I...I can't hold myself back I'm gonna shoot" "it's ok Ash just hold on a little longer you can do it I know you can I believe in you" it hurt it hurt so much his balls were in agony his cock felt like it would snap like a twig if his load wasn't unleashed he had to do something and quick "not good he's not gonna last another five seconds and this moron still don't leave dam it.....Ash looks at me shoot don't ask questions just bite my arm and shoot unleash your stuff now" with no time to ask questions his mouth clamps down on Gary's right arm digging his teeth deep drawing blood almost turning him into a vampire and his powerful orgasm hits like a truck causing his entire body to shake violently as a muffled high pitched scream is unleashed like a wailing siren, his ass tightened like a vice around Gary accidentally making him finish without warning, immediately he bites his left arm shoving it into his screaming mouth preying the guest outside couldn't hear them as they finish "huh I guess no ones home oh well I'll come back tomorrow" "oh you have got to be kidding me now he leaves now really? give me a break" slowly Ash opens his mouth releasing his friends arm revealing the damage leaving behind deep teeth marks as a thin layer of blood flows down horrifying the child blaming himself for everything as he starts to cry unable to hold back his pain fearing he just messed everything up. "Hey why are you crying what's wrong?" a mix of jumbled words is Gary's answer that goes completely over his head "uh sorry Ash I have no idea what you just said but it doesn't matter now come here I've got you" his voice is gentle and caring as he slowly pulls the crying boy into his arms bringing him down to the floor allowing them to lay together in peace as Ash lets out his heart ace till after almost an hour he finally settles down wiping his red puffy eyes "are you ok now"? his head nods unable to find his words "that's good now are you gonna tell me what's wrong"? his head shakes answering no "oh really oh well in that case I might have to make you tell me and I can be very persuasive" his teasing voice immediately turns the sad boy on brining his cum covered dick back to life as Gary plants a gentle kiss on his lips before taking hold of his friends hands holding them in place whilst his right hand slowly makes it's way down his friends bare body till he reaches his target Ash's butt hole gently sliding a finger straight inside using the left over cum and lube drawing out a pleasent moans "yeah you like that don't you? I always was skilled with my fingers now you want to shoot don't you"? "yeah....I do" "good Ash that's good but if you want to cum then you're have to tell me what's wrong come on it's me you know you can tell me anything" his seductive voice was as sweet as honey stroking every nerve in Ash's body he knew he wouldn't be able to hold back but he didn't want to say his answer as he felt guilty about what just happened taking on the heavy burden letting it weigh heavily on his shoulders like a large boulder one he had to carry alone.
"I'm waiting" a second finger is squeezed inside making the boy squeak in suprise as he's gently scissored from the inside "ALL RIGHT ALL RIGHT I'll tell you just please let me shoot please make me shoot please Gary" such an innocent voice so sweet filled with such desperation what a fine vintage oh how Gary loved it when Ash begged it was so cute "I could do this all day god I love him so much now please Ash please tell me what's wrong please let me help you" he thinks to himself grinning from ear to ear as a third finger is added" your wish is my command just think of me as a Genie and this is your first wish" "do I get two wishes later"? "if your a good boy then yes yes you will now as for your first wish you desire to shoot your load then it shall be done master" with a hard push Gary's entire hand is sent straight inside the boys tight ass making him cum hard shooting a fresh load across the floor "wish granted now if you answer my question I promise to give you two more wishes" the smile fades from the hurt boys face as he turns his head refusing to look at his friend as it was simply to painful to look at him after what he did as he'd taken it hard harder than he expected "I'm sorry about earlier... your right we should have just gone up stairs I was an idiot I should have listened but I was so caught up in the moment and worse I hurt you look at your arms I'm a monster" a monster is that how he saw himself? Ash had always been a sensitive little kid but even for him this was a lot, was it because he feared ruining there friendship? or perhaps it was because he loved Gary and couldn't bare the thought of hurting him "Ash it's ok really it's fine I mean you are an idiot but you're my idiot dude you're my best friend and you will be you won't lose me over something like this yeah you should have listened since I am smarter but it's ok you apologised and we both had fun so it's ok right"?. "Really you really forgive me"? "of course silly I....oh now I get it I see what's wrong now" did he did he really know? did he know Ash was in love with him? the thought alone caused the boys heart to go into overdrive he was so nervous as he awaited Gary's answer as the boy stands up bringing Ash with him placing a hand beneath the boys chin to make sure they looked at eachother in the eye "Ash I know I was your first I know I was your first ever friend....listen a long time ago your Mom well she told me everything she told me how difficult things were.... how lonely you were before we met but know this the day we met it's one of the greatest days of my life because I got to meet you..... your my best friend on the whole world Ash and you always will be sure we may fight sometimes but that happens you know? but nothing will ever break out bond rember that my silly little Ash" I love him so much go on tell him do it now's the perfect moment go on confess take his hands and tell him that you love him that you're never let him go that you want to stay with him forever, these words echo inside the two boys trying to drive them both forward trying to make them both take that plunge of the cliff but despite the happy moment neither could find the courage to do it "you know what Gary I'm really lucky no truly lucky to have met you no all three of you" "I feel the same way now I think we really should get out of here before we get another visitor so how about we go to your room"? "you read my mind"?
Rapidly the boys gather thier discarded clothes before grabbing Gary's bag taking everything they need upstairs heading straight to the bedroom immediately coming to a complete stop as Gary takes in the mess of a room "and I thought my room was bad if Blue saw this he'd lose it" "yeah I haven't really got round to cleaning it yet oh I know for my second wish I wish for you to clean it for me" giggles the excited boy dumping his clothes on the floor without a care in the world "yeah sorry Ash not happening Genie Gary is out for lunch I'm afraid you are on your own with this so get to it I'm gonna hook up my stuff" "no fair since when do Genie's get a lunch break"? sulking Ash reluctantly begins to tidy up only to stop once he sets eyes on Gary's bag as it has peaked his interest "sooooo what ya bring"? "sit down and I'll show ya your gonna love this" with a wide bright grin on his face Gary holds his back close to his body slowly opening the top like he was opening a large treasure chest taking a moment to tease his friend who crawls towards him determined to find out what was inside "all right Ash feast your eyes on this" reaching inside he pulls out a game console and a large stack of games, was that it? he only brought games and a console? curious Ash grabs the bag closely examining it even placing it over his head to look inside "huh completely empty this is all you brought? what about clothes or pajamas"? "don't be silly Ash with what we have planned neither of us will be needing clothes just pretend you're a nudist and I don't wear pajamas I just sleep in my underwear" "wow that's so cool hey wait a sec the heck is a nudist"? "someone who never where's clothes dummy now if you get this room cleaned up I'll let you have fist go this" the boys go wide in shock as they lock onto the game held out before his face for Gary had only brought over his Nintendo Switch but the latest release of Pokémon Coliseum a game that had only been released over a week ago and a game Ash really wanted to play. "No way how did you get that? I mean it's so expensive" his hands reach out only for the game to be whisked away "nope no touching and as for how I got it well my brother bought it for me now if you want to play then you'll" before he can finish Ash has taken off like a rocket zooming around his room like a flash moving at top speed making him invisible to the eye till everything is finished leaving the room spotless "finished game please" "impressive all right then grab a controller and let's play game on Ash" with the console plugged in the game begins with the friends heading straight to VS mode each choosing a team of six as the battle begins "get ready to lose Gary I'm gonna kick your butt" "you talk big Ash but let's see if you can put your money where your mouth is" "so you wanna make things interesting do ya"? a bet what an interesting idea one that grabbed Gary's attention as he wasn't use to this cocky side of his friend but he found himself loving it, it made the boy even hotter "all right you got your self a bet who ever wins best of six is the winner and they will decide the fate of the loser sound fair"? "fine with me oh I'm gonna enjoy this now let's GO"!.
(One Hour Later)
"Oh come on you can't be serious how could I lose? one more chance Gary one more" "Ash we've just finished fifteen matches in a row and I won fair and square but don't feel bad you came very close" and close he was for out there fifteen matches the score rests at fourteen to Ash and Fifteen to Gary it was only a one point difference he'd come so close but he'd already lost the best of six rounds and just barely managed to convince Gary to go longer and still ended up losing "no fair you just don't wanna do another match because you don't wanna lose" "yep but again you came very close you should be proud of yourself I know I am and tell us what were play again tomorrow ok"? "ok hey I'm starving wanna get pizza"? "not a bad idea but not just yet I still need to figure out your punishment for losing oh I'm gonna enjoy this now let me think" a hand rests under his chin followed by his eyes closing as he finds himself lost in thought carefully thinking over his decision, the two boys would often prank one another and take part in challenges with the loser facing a punishment so they were no stranger to it but Ash couldn't help feeling nervous as he knew all to well his friend was planning something unpleasant but if he could win tomorrow then it would be his turn for revenge "perfect I've got it now Ash I'll be right back there's something I need to get whilst I do you get to ordering some pizza I'm starving oh and make sure it comes in let's say an hour and a half be right back" with a evil grin the boy grabs his clothes before heading down stairs leaving Ash with two questions one what was going to happen to him and two how long is an hour and a half, twenty minutes later Gary returns to the house locking the door behind him immediately removing his clothes leaving them in the floor ready to be collected later "hey Ash I'm back and I brought a friend you order the pizza"? "yeah I'm in the kitchen they said it will be here at seven how longs that"? seven but it was currently one o clock in the afternoon just what did he do whilst Gary was away? "uh Ash could you come here please"? believing he messed up the boy emerges from the kitchen fearing the worst "Ash what did you do? tell me everything" "well I dialed the number and gave them the order and they said that's fine but they can't deliver until seven as they don't open until six". He got the time wrong it was his fault Gary felt like a fool he couldn't believe he made such a simple mistake but on the bright side it meant he had more time to punish his friend but he couldn't deny his growing hunger "so be it well I guess we'll just have to wait oh well let's go back to your room it's punishment time oh and bring your old seesaw you know that old plastic one you've still got it right"? "uh yeah saw I'll meet you upstairs" five minutes later Ash returns with the seesaw it was large and in the shape of the fire ghost Pokémon Skeledirge "HEY Gary it's to big to bring upstairs let's just do it in the living room " with the decision made the boy drags it away into the room quickly closing the curtains to prevent anyone from seeing them as Gary comes down stairs holding a pokeball and a roll of sticky tape "nice work Ash now please lay on top of it and I'll strap you in" getting on top wasn't easy at it would frequently move from the boys weight but after several attempts he's able to lay on top of it even with the handle digging into his stomach as he's strapped in with his arms and legs bound to the object with a final roll around his torso ensuring he's fully locked in place and leaving his cute ass on full display quickly receiving a hard spank from Gary grinning from ear to ear "perfect your ready to go and you look pretty hot like that to" "thanks so what are you gonna do to me? you gonna punish me"? "oh yes Ash I'm gonna punish you since you've been a naughty boy" his hand rubs down the boys bare back as they tease eachother dragging out the invertible till the ball is thrown unleashing the one who will do the deed the one who will punish the boy as promised.
The Pokémon stands before Ash with a large body covered in light purple fur with white stripes and white paws, it's body was like that if a large skunk but it's face was cat like making for an interesting combination, a large furry tail rests apon it's head with white stripes running down it between patches of purple fur and right away Ash knew he was in trouble "no no not him not Skuntank please Gary anyone but him" "now Ash i chose him to punish you and your going to take it though you might wanna hold your breath" "oh it's so on I'm so gonna kick your butt on the game tomorrow I'm gonna win" that's what he hoped but that was tomorrow this was now and right now he's bound to a seesaw about to have sex with one of the smelliest Pokémon in the world he now had all the ammunition to win tomorrow "well I'm looking forward to that Ash but as for now have fun ok he's all yours you know what to do" chuckling to himself the boy takes a seat on the couch putting his feet up placing a small gas mask over his mouth and nose and wraps a hand around his hard cock ready to enjoy the shows the Pokémon gets into position placing his front legs apon the bound boys shoulders whilst grinding his large thick against the boys butt cheeks ready to enter him, the gentle rubbing caused the seesaw to move allowing his ass to run against the Pokémon in turn adding to Skuntank's eagerness to mate whilst his own dick rubs against the ruff plastic begging to be touched as hes moved up and down knowing at any moment he'll be filled with the smelly Pokémon. The anticipation driven him insane despite the annoying selection he wanted it inside him he needed to be filled he wanted to be punished by his best friend and he didn't have to wait long as Skuntank realising how the seesaw works pushes it down raising the kids ass higher allowing him to push driving his thick dick straight inside down to the knot but even this quickly found it's way inside completely filling the little boy forcing out a satisfied gasp but this wasn't the only thing to be unleashed as the skunk unleashes a disgusting putrid smelling gas that swiftly engulfs the room, fortunately Gary was well protected jacking away to his hearts content but Ash wasn't so lucky as the vile smell fills his nostrils immediately making him want to throw up, the smell was unlike anything he'd experienced before it was like the worst smells in existence combined into one it was truly horrible but he didn't have time to complain as Skuntank begins to move his back legs pumping himself deep into the boy moving the seesaw back and forth ensuring the bound kid took him as deep as possible but this wasn't easy well not at first that is until he receives a glamorous assistant for Gary has left the couch still jacking away before his friend resting one foot on the object slamming down sending it into overdrive causing the seesaw to move at a rapid pace making his friend see stars as he's engulfed by the gas, as his body moves wildly driving the Pokémon as deep as possible destroying him from the inside "looking good Ash you like being punished don't you"? "yes I...I love it....but I'm.... still......AHHHH" he couldn't talk no it was impossible as the insane combo was simply to much his body was going wild from the assault even the endless hassle became tolerable but during all this his eyes remained locked onto Gary's cock that pointed straight at him just inches away from his face practically teasing him begging to be sucked "like what you see there Ash? well it's only fair your rewarded so open wide cause here I come" .
Even with the rapid movement Gary's still able to grab his friends head and ram his entire dick straight down his throat holding nothing back moving his hips as fast and wildly as possible working together with Skuntank to destroy the boy from both ends as his filled ready to burst balls slap Ash's face like a pair of golf balls just waiting to empty thier load and he was more than ready to take it "yeah that's it suck me take me Ash take your punishment yes...yes....your mouth your butt it's truly the best....I'm gonna finish hey Skuntank let's finish together and turn him into a chocolate eclair.....here it comes ASH"! within seconds the pair fill him from both ends keeping true to thier word making him fire his own load in the process covering the seesaw with a fresh load before the pair pull out taking a seat beside him "man.......man that was good" "that was awesome Gary and uh.... well could you punish me one more time" he wanted more he wanted another round it was like music to his ears and he was going to savour every single moment afterall his friend was bound in place and Professor Oak had an entire lab filled to the brim with Pokémon they had plenty to work with it was going to be a long fun packed day and it was only day one neither could wait to see what tomorrow would bring "anything for you Ash" he plants a gentle kiss on the boys lips before leaving to collect more Pokémon, for the rest of the day the two friends take turns getting pounded by Pokémon after Pokémon like they were kids in a candy store the sky was the limit for thier hungry butts they took everyone they could, they took as many as they could carry between them making sure Professor Oak never finds out what there up to ensuring they were as careful as possible making sure they do it in Ash's bedroom with the door open to listen out for the professor. Fortunately his visits were few and far between but on the odd occurrence he did come round they'd hide the Pokémon get dressed and act as casual as possible till he finally leaves before picking up where they left off only stopping to eat pizza before going for another dozen rounds till they finally fall asleep resting in eachothers arms. The next day an exhausted sore all over and cum covered Ash slowly opens his eyes finding the room a complete disaster an even bigger one than before he cleaned it up, pokeballs were scattered all over the floor the bed was a wreck and dry cum was practically all over the bedroom even the ceiling was covered looking like a tidal wave of cum had hit during the night "wow we really went all out last night man that was insane" "sure was" yawns a sleepy Gary grabbing hold of his friend bringing him back down wrapping his arms around the boy preventing any chance of escape "and this is only the beginning Ash the funs just getting started but for now you ain't going nowhere your so soft and warm j could hold you all day" his voice was weak and soft from his sleepiness as his heavy eye lids remain closed" the happy moment felt like something out of a dream sure they'd slept together dozens of times but something about last night felt different it was such an amazing night and now here he was laying in bed with his best friend after a glorious night together he almost imagined the two of them as boyfriends having just woken up from a good night's sleep and to think he still had possibly thirteen days of this another thirteen days of waking up to his best friends handsome face it was perfect simply perfect but as his own eyes begin to close the kitchen phone begins to ring " oh come on I'm trying to sleep just ignore it" "but Gary it could be my Mom....oh crap the Pokémon we need to return them to Professor Oak quick get dressed come on get up already" panicking he leaps out of bed before pulling the quilt causing Gary to roll out and fall into the hard floor, he rises rubbing his sore head to see his friend running around the room frantically trying to find his clothes before giving up and grabbing a pair of blue boxers from his draw putting them on whilst hoping out of the room only to tumble down the stairs but that wasn't going to stop him, fighting through the pain he crawls towards the kitchen using a chair to pull himself up apon his arrival and finally answer the phone panting heavily as he speaks "hello"? "hi Ash it's only me" oh you have got to be kidding Delia couldn't have chosen a worst time to call but swallowing his anger the boy puts on his best cheerful voice to speak to his mother "his Mom how nice of you to call so early is everything ok"? he asks through gritted teeth trying prevent himself from punching the refrigerator "yeah...ah ha......yep yeah everything's fine Mom yeah .....no you didn't wake us we were already up yeah...yep ok no problem love you bye" finally over he hangs up the phone before falling to the floor completely drained of energy.
"Everything ok there Ash"? Gary enters the kitchen fully dressed holding over a dozen pokeballs clinging to them tightly to prevent himself from dropping any of them "yeah it was only Mom checking in oh I have good news she's gonna be gone for the full two weeks after all of and that visitor yesterday it was the mail man apparently there's a package for me so he's gonna deliver it again today" "interesting any idea what it is"? "nope not a clue but honestly I don't care I just wanna spend the whole day with you so return those Pokémon to the lab and then we can continue on coliseum I'm not gonna lose this time" despite his tiredness his face brimmed with confidence accompanied by a bright smile as he raises his fist in victory ready to take the title of champion today and take on the role of punisher "ha well we'll soon see about that, I hope you're ready Ash because I don't intend to lose and I have some fun plans in-store for you today" fun ideas just what could they be? the concept alone intrigued young Ash but he still had no intention of losing no for today victory would be his, he could see it now he could see himself becoming champion in the game and dominating Gary immediately making him fully hard whilst giggling to himself he was more than ready for round two or he would have been had there not been a sudden loud knock at the door breaking his thoughts "must be the mail man" he didn't want to get up he insisted wanted to stay in the floor and wait for Gary to return but if he didn't do it now then no doubt his Mother would call asking why he hadn't retrieved it and he really didn't want her to interrupt there fun again and the boy couldn't deny he was curious to find out just what it was so might as well go and find out. Finding the strength to get up he stands on trembling sore legs slowly making his way to the knocking door taking his time as everything hurts both from yesterday's fun and his tumble down the stairs "all right all right I'm coming already just give me a minute....hello?" opening the door he's handed a large cardboard box and a piece of paper waiting for his signature which is swiftly signed in seconds "uh thanks goodbye ok just what the heck is this? it weighs a freaking ton" with door closed the box is placed down as carefully and quickly as possible before his little arms have a chance to give out, he pants heavily whilst turning it around finding it's not only addressed to him but also had a letter attached, curious he opens it before his heart skips a beat in shock when he lays eyes in the sender who was none other than his Dad, he felt light head fearing he was gonna faint as it had been months since his Dad had been in contact but he was also overwhelmed by a sense of intense fear as the last time his beloved Dad brought him a gift well things didn't go very well "Dad he....he sent this it's been so long I miss him so much but what the heck is this"? "good question" replies a voice from behind scaring the life out of the boy falling to the ground fearing someone has broken in only to learn it was only Gary "darn it Gary don't scare me like that you almost gave me a heart attack" "don't be silly your far to young for that now up ya come.....so your Dad sent this huh? are you it's safe to open? rember what happened last time"?.
Rember oh he could never forget what happened last time neither of them could ever forget that crazy couple of days but surely things would be different this time surely it couldn't lead to another disaster afterall it's only a package how much trouble could it possibly cause? "yeah I know Gary honestly I still can't thank you enough afterall you were the only one to believe me if it wasn't for you I probably wouldn't be here right now I would have been plant food but don't worry I'm sure everythings gonna be ok come on let's open it you can't tell me you aren't curious to see what's inside.....you know you want to"? "all right fine just don't blame me if anything goes wrong" "would you relax? it's gonna be fine now give me a hand with this would ya"? Gary's eyes stare intensely at the package filled with concern and worry but not for himself no for Ash he couldn't bare the thought of his friend getting hurt especially after what happened last time, he still had time he could stop Ash, he could take the box and destroy it or simply dispose of it, it was now or never, a choice just be made and a difficult one but in the end he loses himself to the overwhelming grip of curiosity he had to know what was inside so with his mind made up the boy kneels before the package helping his friend remove the tape unsealing the top allowing them to open it as carefully as possible, the contents were hidden beneath a pile of packing peanuts that swiftly find themselves all over the floor from the two curious boys throwing them everywhere as they dig to find the box's occupant until they find it, it was large a large chunk of rock that looked normal at first but as it's flipped over they realise it was far from normal for sitting in the centre sat what appeared to be a large ancient plant, it had a long thick stone stem attached to a head that looked similar to a closed bud waiting to open, the site meant nothing to Gary but Ash knew exactly what it was straight away and couldn't hide his excitement. The boys eyes light up sparkling brightly like a chandelier, his hands tremble debating if he should touch it and his mouth forms the biggest smile Gary had ever seen "uh Ash care to explain what this thing is"? "it's a fossil Gary but not just any fossil it's the root fossil it's the Pokémon Lileep this is amazing I can't believe Dad found this I can't believe it hey look there's a letter inside" the boys hand moves like a blur snatching up the letter from the box tearing it open swiftly reading it in his head before slowly lowering it placing it apon his lap, the smile remained displaying his joy but his eyes were a different story they were on the verge of exploding like an active volcano, it was clear whatever was in the letter had left an impression and judging from Ash's face it was anything but good news, before Gary could even ask the boy breaks down balling his eyes out tightly wrapping his arms around his best friend unleashing his deep deep pain hoping letting it out would make it easier but nothing could ease the shocking news "it's ok Ash just let it out I'm here for you it's gonna be ok just let it out" over twenty minutes pass before he finally settles down wiping his red puffy eyes followed by his running nose "there you go now tell me what's the matter" "well it's Dad.....he.....he broke a rare discovery they found a completely intact skeleton of Aerodactyl and it got....ouch hey" immediately he's pushed to the floor knocking him down as Gary glares at him with daggers for eyes threatening to stab him "you idiot I thought it was bad news I thought he'd been hurt or worse do you have any idea how scared you made me"? his voice was filled with rage close to turning into a yell only just barely able to hold himself back before taking a seat beside his friend placing an arm around his friends trembling shoulder "hey....hey I'm sorry I didn't mean to get so mad I know how much you miss him I guess I guess I'm jealous".
Jealous Ash couldn't believe what he was hearing Gary was jealous of his Dad? "your jealous"? "yeah I mean I never knew my parents Gramps raised me and Blue by himself we were lucky to have him if it wasn't for him we'd have gone to an orphanage and probably separated so sometimes I just can't help feel a little jealous of your family and I'm sorry I know how much you love your Dad and how much you miss him but next time don't scare me like that" "I'm sorry to Gary I... well I was oh man this is difficult" "hey it's ok the important thing is we've both forgiven eachother now let's get this thing up to your room but don't even think about trying it yourself last thing I need is you breaking your back I'm not waiting on you hand and foot for two weeks I came over to play with you not to play Maid" "but you'd look so cute in a maid outfit" whispers Ash blushing from the image of Gary serving his every need "yeah dream on Ash now let's get this taken care of I don't know about you but I could" he comes to a stop noticing a large grin sitting in Ash's face a wide mischievous grin fully displaying his intentions it was clear he had an idea one he clearly found thrilling but Gary didn't feel the same way believing no good could come from it "oh no nope I know that look I know what your thinking" "oh really then tell me Gary just what am I thinking"? his voice was cocky as his eyes remain locked onto the fossil finding the idea to be the best idea he's ever had almost thinking as himself as a little genius "your thinking about reviving that fossil aren't you"? "wow your good how'd you know"? "because I can read you like a book Ash and it's not gonna happen just put it in your bedroom and let's get something to eat" "hey your not the boss of me" "no but I am older than you and I say no" "older your only four months older than me come on Gary it will be fun just think how cool it would be to have our very own fossil Pokémon please I promise we can share him". A brilliant idea or a stupid one? Gary wasn't sure which was the right answer he couldn't deny just how cool it would be but fossil Pokémon has been extinct for centuries it was only in recent years that scientists had created the technology to revive them but it still came with a great risk afterall you had to be careful when introducing an ancient Pokémon back into the wild for the world had changed much since thier time but as he looks at his friends begging face he just couldn't say no to Ash he was just to dam cute "alright you win let's do it but under one condition no one can know at least at first nit even Gramps" "ok but what about Mom or Blue? I mean how will we hide him when they return"? "simple we can hide him on route one then visit him every day then and only then once we're certain he's fully adjusted we can reveal the truth to everyone deal"? "not just yet I have a condition of my own until they return he stays in the house that way we can look after him" "you just want to play with him don't ya"? "YES of course I do he's a fossil Pokémon he's gonna be so much fun" a heavy sigh leaves Gary as he takes on the role of a parent trying to decide if they should buy thier begging child the new toy they so desperately want "fine deal so now what"?.
"Uh honestly I didn't think that far ahead I guess we should go and revive him maybe Dr Fuji can help us"? "mmmm maybe but he's all the way on Cinnibar island mmmm leave it to me I have a plan wait here I'll be back" over thirty minutes pass before he returns finding Ash still sitting before the box staring at the fossil in awe like it was a crystal ball that would show his future "do the two of you want to be alone or can anyone join this party"? "GARY! uh hey your back sorry I didn't even hear you come in I just well I'm just really excited it's always been my dream to own a fossil Pokémon and now I can" "yeah well slow down there we still have to revive the thing first now listen I've managed to forge Gramps signature and I've borrowed an Abra so all we have to do is get to the island hand this over and poof this little guys revived" "Gary your the best" "yeah I know now come on we better get dressed" in an instant Ash is gone leaving behind a dust cloud before zooming back down stairs wearing a bright red T shirt with a roaring Charizard in the centre, a pair of blue shorts and a pair of white sandals, he stands hoping in place looking like he desperately needed to go to the bathroom whilst he waits for Gary to get changed soon heading down stairs wearing a plain white T shirt and green pair of cargo pants having borrowed them from Ash's closet since he couldn't be bothered to go to his own house to get changed even with it being right next door, with both dressed and ready to go Abra is unleashed and immediately takes them both to Cinnibar Island before he's returned to his pokeball, the pair stand before the large building staring in awe at the stunning site, the building was hudge by far the biggest building on the island, over a dozen windows litter the outside with a pair of large doors in the centre of the building, it looked like nothing special but to the two kids it was amazing but little did they know this was only the surface for deep deep beneath thier feet lies the rest of the lab for it consisted of a dozen levels that reach far underground but neither Ash or Gary could ever have imagined how important this seemingly innocent island will be in thier future for in only a couple months time Red shall defeat Team Rocket leading to the mystery leader and Doctor Fuji beginning work on thier ultimate creation the most powerful Pokémon to ever live and one day the two boys will face it in battle in a war that will decide the fate of the world. "Wow it's so big it's the biggest building I've ever seen I wonder how many floors it has it's so freaking cool" "I know how you feel hey think you could ever see your self working here"? "nah science isn't my thing when I turn ten I'm gonna become a Pokémon trainer man I can't wait till that day and speaking of which we better head inside come on let's go" he takes off like a bouncing spring before he's pulled straight back as Gary has grabbed the back of his friends shirt causing the boy to crash into the ground "oh no ya don't slow down Ash we have to be very careful what we're about to do is very dangerous now let me do all the talking I promise I'll take care of everything ok"? "ok now come on let's go already" together the boys enter the building finding it filled with over a dozen scientists all to busy to take notice of the two children so far so good but as they approach the reception desk there greeted to a young woman with long purple hair and a stern cold face that fully displayed she hated her job and really didn't want to be here, she wore a plain white lab coat with what appeared to be a smart business suit underneath "why's she wearing that? I mean she's not a scientist right"? "I don't know maybe she doesn't want to feel out" "boys you know I can here you right"? a loud scream leaves the pair altering all to thier presence as countless curious eyes lock on to them as it was rare for the place to get visitors especially ones as young as them "uh...uh....hi.....g..g....goo...." "spit it out already kid I don't have all day you cold or something"? "sorry miss please excuse my brother he's just nervous it's his first time here" answers Gary trying to find the best way to get past the receptionist, he imagined himself playing a video game, he'd just made it through a dangerous dungeon and now he must face the boss in battle but he has two options either he fights it or he tries the peaceful route, his skill points were high enough and his stats were good why not give it a go? "well that's nice like I give a crab now what do you two brats want"? "ma'am we have come on a mission for you see we have recently came into possession of a fossil and we would like to have it revived" "ok just one question kid where's the fossil"? thier hearts sink straight down into thier stomachs as the world around then shatters like glass, they'd forgotten the box they'd forgotten to bring the fossil unbelievable in thier pure excitement they'd actually forgotten the most important thing they couldn't believe thier stupidity all whilst the woman's cold uncaring eyes stares at the boys practically begging they would leave already "oh the fossil how silly of me it's still at home give me one minute and we'll have it hey Jason would you please go and collect it we left it at the Pokémon centre and you better hurry you idiot".
Jason who was Jason? they didn't know any Jason but then it hits him, Gary was talking to him he'd chosen to use fake names as he didn't want to take any chances afterall they'd both already fallen at the first hurdle and if they couldn't get past the receptionist then they would never make it to Doctor Fuji but they were so close the goal was in site almost within reach it was so close that they could almost touch it sure they'd fallen but the boys would simply get back up as this wasn't going to stop them not after coming this far "yeah sure thing Peter I'll just go and get it from the Pokémon centre he right back" his acting was terrible he couldn't have out on a worse performance if he tried but fortunately the receptionist didn't care nor did she notice the two boys sneakily passing the Pokeball before Ash takes off racing outside if the Lao till he vanishes out of site hiding round the corner tightly gripping the ball silently cursing his own stupidity before unleashing Abra and returning home, two minutes later he returns dragging the box across the floor preying it won't tear in the process "sorry about that I've... I've man it's so heavy I've got it" "ok kids but before you can pass I'll need to see some paperwork" "have no fear Ms I have everything you need right here and as you can see it's all been signed in great detail by Professor Oak" the stack of rolled up paper is removed from Gary's back pocket and handed over, his heart races in fear wondering if the plan will really work as the woman's eyes carefully scan each piece of paper till the last one has been read handing them all back to the little boy "very well seems legit please hand your fossil over and it shall be revived in about an hour your welcome to stay or you are more than welcome to leave" "we'll stay" answer the boys in unison as they both wanted to keep a close eye on the fossil they didn't want to risk losing it "oh wonderful then please take a seat over in the corner" the woman rolls her eyes with a disinterested voice not even attempting to hide her annoyance over the boys answer she couldn't wait till the day was over. Gary takes a seat on small plastic chair as two tall men take the fossil away all under the watchful eye of Ash who soon joins his friend once the package has left his line of sight, with nothing better to do the boy lays down in the chairs using Gary's lap as a soft warm pillow immediately falling asleep "out like a light he must still be exhausted from yesterday sleep well Ash I'll wake you as soon as the Pokémon is here I can't freaking wait it's gonna be.....the heck are you looking at"? "you tell me kid" "mind your own business don't you have work to do? he's tired just let him sleep he's not bothering anyone" in that moment Gary and the receptionist became enemies greeting the other with a cold death glare looking like they were about to leap at eachother and engage in battle, something about the woman bothered Gary he couldn't understand why someone would hate to work in a place so cool.
Growing up as the grandson of Professor Oak the boy had always had a fascination with the scientific side of the Pokémon world and whilst he would never choose it as a career he deeply respected all who had heard sciences call especially his grandfather, being in a place like this was almost a dream come true he could have spent the entire day exploring and deep down he wished he could he knew Ash would as well given the chance but for now this was enough, maybe one day he'd be able to get Professor Oak to get them a full tour some day he just hoped if and when that happened the receptionist wouldn't be there he just couldn't stand her even now as his friend sleeps he's started to pull faces towards the grumpy woman pushing her closer to the breaking point, it took everything she had just to control herself afterall it wouldn't look to good getting into a fight with a cocky five year old "Ash....Ash....Ash" a gentle calming voice is calling his name was it his Mom had she come home early? no it sounded different maybe Gary had the Pokémon been revived? the mere thought almost woke the boy but he was to tired to wake up his body refused to wake up even the thought of a brave new fossil Pokémon couldn't get him up he was completely out like he'd taken a high dosage of sleeping pills, he lays peacefully in Gary's lap tightly clinging to his pants refusing to let go, gently his body is shook followed by holding his nose shit but nothing worked it was simply impossible to wake him up "man he really is a heavy sleeper" is everything all right sir"? asks a kind old man wearing a lap coat, at first Gary was sure this was the famous Doctor Fuji but his hopes were crushed as his eyes read the name tag "oh good morning Doctor Bell I'm really sorry about this it's my brother I'm afraid he's fallen asleep and isn't going to wake up anytime soon" "poor thing must be exhausted let him sleep this will be a nice suprise when he wakes up" the man reaches into his pocket pulling out a pokeball carefully placing it into the sleeping Ash's hand who immediately grabs hold of the ball like he was a venus fly trap sealing it's jaws shut around it's unfortunate prey. "Incredible so it's really in thier huh"? "indeed it is young man you're Pokémon is alive and well and in perfect health the process was a complete success you are now the proud owners of Lileep a Pokémon that hasn't been seen in countless millionaire congratulations boys now please excuse me I have much to do oh please take your time your welcome to stay as long as you wish now I bid you good day boys" such a kind man arguably one of the few friendly faces in the lab at least one of the few who would happily take the time to greet visitors as everyone else was to preoccupied with thier work but even with his generous offer Gary didn't want to stay any longer especially not with the receptionist still glaring at him and his best friend snoozing away in dream land they had to get home at least Ash could rest there in his bed but now Gary must get them both home a difficult task as he wasn't the strongest boy around nor was he the tallest, it's times like this he wished he brought more than one Pokémon at least one who could carry Ash for him as even now he showed no signs of waking up anytime soon, his eyes look from the boy to the doors they seemed so far away like the path towards them was a long narrow endless road "oh screw this I've got no other choice GO Abra" with the ball thrown the Pokémon floats before the boys awaiting thier command "please take us back home immediately oh hey lady you suck" in an instant the boys vanish from site returning to the living room landing in the floor "thanks Abra that was way to close I'm so glad that worked now what am I gonna do with you Ash"?.
Several hours pass and Ash still remains asleep leading Gary to wonder if his friend was sick, he debates over calling Professor Oak or even a Doctor but instead he wraps his friend in a blanket to keep him warm deciding to stay by the boys side until he wakes up making midnight the deadline and if he hasn't woken then he calls a Doctor, had he made the right decision? he didn't know he wasn't sure he simply wanted Ash to be safe but hours has already passed and nothing had changed the only bright side was that he didn't have a fever so he seemed to be perfectly ok but looks can be deceiving so he would have to be careful, he would have to play it safe but by the time six o clock arrives Gary couldn't take it anymore he couldn't wait any longer, by now he was certain something was wrong leaving him with only one option but before the worried boy has a chance to grab the phone he hears something, it was Ash's voice he'd started to talk in his sleep, was he starting to wake up? he had to know Gary had to try and wake him to make sure everything was ok "Dad please don't go please stay stay home I miss you....I love you don't go no come back don't leave me" "Ash hey Ash can you hear me"? a nervous Gary sits on the floor beside the boy who's body lays peacefully on the couch slowly starting to move "Dad"? "yes son it's me listen Ash I need you to wake up you have to wake up can you do that for me"? "uh o...ok I'll try" his voice was weak almost a whisper as his tired eyes begin to open, his vision is blurred causing the boy to see the silhouette of his Dad brining a bright smile to his adorable face, he was back he'd come home early oh what a wonderful suprise but alas it was but a trick of the eyes as they return to normal revealing the concerned face of Gary trying to hold back his tears of joy whilst pulling his friend in for a gentle hug "you moron I told you not to scare me like that". What happened had he accidentally scared Gary again? this question bugged the tired boy who couldn't remember a thing all he rembered was going to Cinnibar island he wasn't even sure how he got home but as Gary holds him he could feel his friends heart beat, it hear rapidly displaying just how scared he really was but deep down Ash couldn't deny how good it felt having his friend hold him like this but couldn't shake his uneasy feeling if guilt "Gary what happened? where's Dad"? "I'm sorry but your Dad's not hear you just have been dreaming about him now are you sure your ok? you just passed out back on Cinnibar island I couldn't wake you I thought you'd fallen ill, you really are a heavy sleeper" "yeah Mom says that a lot..... dreaming huh I guess the package brought back a lot of happy memories....I really do miss him" "don't worry you'll see him again soon oh speaking of which I think this belongs to you" Gary grabs the Pokeball from his pants waistband gently handing it over to his friend who couldn't find the words to say he was left speechless, his dream had come true he finally had a fossil Pokémon "you have no idea how hard it was to get that thing out of your hands honestly your stronger than you look" "I don't believe it he's really inside this ball pinch me I'm dreaming" a gentle kiss is planted apon his lips taking the boys breath away as his body trembles with excitement "trust me your not dreaming now go ahead let him out let's meet him".
This was it the moment was here all he had to do is throw the ball and poof he'd appear he was so nervous it was like meeting his favourite celebrity for the first time, did he have the courage to do it? would the Pokémon even like him? there was only one way to find out "hey Gary would..... would you do it with me"? "of course Ash comes on let's do this together on the count of three now one....two and....three" with the ball resting between thier small hands it's thrown into the air releasing the ancient Pokémon who appears before the two boys with a bright flash of light, the Pokémon was big bigger than either had expected it was just as tall as the two of them, it almost looked like a giant plant, it's bright yellow eyes scan his surroundings taking in what appeared to be his new home as a wave of confusion washes over him as the last thing he remembered was passing away and yet here he was alive and well, had he been reincarnated by Archeus himself? or perhaps he was in the afterlife "oh my gosh he's so cute oh I love him he's amazing" "yeah he sure is something it truly is amazing he's been extinct for millions of years and now he's back, alive and well in the modern day hey Ash don't be rude go and introduce yourself he's your Pokémon afterall" step by slow nervous step he approaches the Pokémon looking as stuff as a board almost like a puppet who's strings had got caught leaving the Pokémon confused as he'd never seen a human before to him they weren't just strangers they were practically aliens a new form of life, should he retreat? no maybe he should stay as something in his gut told him they meant no harm he was positive they were friendly they were simply just as nervous as him but that didn't stop the Pokémon from hiding his face with his flower like tentacles sealing shit around his head giving him the appearance of a sealed flower one that was yet to bloom. "Uh hi...hello my name is Ash I'm well I'm a human I'm five years old and well I brought you back to life welcome to the modern day you must have a lot of questions buts it's ok I'll help you adjust I don't mean you any harm I won't hurt you I'm a friend and I want to be your friend if your let me that is" friend this strange looking creature encased in strange rags wanted to be his friend maybe that wouldn't be so bad granted Lileep had no idea what a human was but he was curious as the two boys had grabbed his curiosity, slowly the tentacles open up revealing a face hidden beneath a lair of pure darkness as the little eyes glow brightly as the Pokémon thinks over his decision, a single tentacle emerges making its way to Ash's face till it makes contact with his skin drawing out a yelled shriek from the child causing both boy and Pokémon to run away each cowering at either side of the living room "great first impressions Ash well done" "oh shut up it just took me by suprise his tentacles are cold" trembling with fear he finds the strength to emerge returning to the centre of the room standing tall and proud beside Gary allowing both to see Lileep Pokémon out it's head to check if it's safe to come out "hey there sorry about that I didn't mean to scare you come on out don't be afraid I won't hurt you" but it was no use the ancient Pokémon was petrified he couldn't move a single muscle fearing if he moves then he'll be attacked by the creatures that call themselves humans.
"Nope it's no good Ash you've scared the life out of him poor guy" "hey I said I'm sorry if you have a better idea then I'd like to see it" "I thought you'd never ask I'll be right back" a cocky smile forms on his face whilst walking past Ash as he has complete faith in his plan "oh and Ash try not to scare him again we don't want him to go extinct on his first day back" the joke left the boy unimpressed folding his arms above his chest allowing his head to rest on top sulking like he'd just been given a harsh telling off, ten minutes of orchard silence pass before Gary finally returns carrying a large bag of candy, each one was sealed beneath a light blue wrapper just waiting to be opened, the meer site made the greedy Ash's mouth water as his stomach grumbles begging to be filled "wow so much candy Where'd you even find that"? "it was in my brother's room honestly I never knew he had such a sweet tooth but I'm sure he won't mind we can always buy him more later now give me a hand with this thing before I drop it you won't believe how heavy it is" "well I could help I mean I'd love to help you Gary but" "all right if you help you can have one piece of candy no two now get over here my arms are gonna fall off" "YAY" with the promise delicious candy little Ash was more than happy to help, together the large bag is placed on the couch, it weighed a tin and was just as tall as the two of them and Lileep who's bright eyes watch everything playing out before him curious to see just what they were up to "man you weren't kidding it really is heavy I'm exhausted" "this coming from the guy who just slept for half the day here take your candy I hope you enjoy it" "oh trust me I will well look out stomach here it comes" with the wrappers removed the two pieces of candy are held high above his head ready to drop into his waiting mouth, they were small in size in the shape of balls and white in colour they looked delicious even Gary found himself tempted to take one for himself but as the two balls are dropped and chewed to pieces a look of pure disgust appears on Ash's face, the taste oh the taste was horrific it was like eating a piece of chalk mixed with dog food as the chewed up balls unleash thier creamy centre filling his mouth with a thick gooey liquid, he couldn't chew any longer nor could he swallow them it had to be removed and quick before he throws up, hastily the boy races to the kitchen spitting into the sink before turning on the tap to wash out his mouth as Gary said Lileep share a look of confusion.
"Oh my gosh that's the worst candy I've ever eaten man Blue has some weird taste in candy and I thought coffee candy was bad that is far far worse" "uh Ash what just happened"? "isn't it obvious? that candy sucks either your brother has weird taste or it's out of date" "oh come on it can't be that bad here I'll try a piece just watch" "you'll be sorry" refusing to listen to his friend's warning the candy is thrown into his waiting mouth only to be immediately spit back out rolling alone the carpet stopping before the cowering Pokémon "what the heck? it's freaking awful" "well don't say I didn't warn you" "all right Ash you win but I don't understand there's no label on it and I can't find an expiration date anywhere it doesn't make sense why would my brother have this"? "oh I know maybe it is out of date but he forgot to dispose of it before he left" a fine answer and currently there best guess afterall compared to Gary Blue never did have much of a sweet tooth but it still didn't answer what the bag was doing there in the first place there was clearly a reason for it but the answer eluded the two boys but as they ponder over thier theories Lileep's eyes lock onto the discarded candy, it looked delicious no it looked wonderful the site alone got his stomach loudly rumbling as he hadn't eaten in millions of years his stomach needed filling and it couldn't hurt to try, with the boys distracted a tentacle emerges gently wrapping around the small ball picking it up and guiding it to the ancient Pokémons unseen mouth, immediately an extraordinary taste fills his mouth he'd never had anything like it, this ball this simple piece of candy was the best thing he'd eaten in a very long time and now he wanted more no he needed more as he could feel his strength growing rapidly like a burst of energy had just exploded inside his belly, maybe these humans could be trusted especially if they make food this good. "Hey Ash look check it out he's eating" " wow your right he's eating that disgusting candy I guess he likes it, like Blue he has strange taste" "hey if he likes it he's more than welcome to have it besides the by the time those two get back I'm certain it will be out of date so by all means Lileep you can have it in fact here have another one" reaching into the bag Gary unwraps another piece of candy throwing it over to the Pokémon who catches it with a tentacle swiftly devouring it "he's so cool but we can't keep feeding him candy it will tit his teeth and ruin his appetite" "well it will have to do for now Ash I mean we don't even know what he eats in the first place" "fine just don't feed him to much I don't want him getting sick....oh man I've got ta go to the bathroom I'll be right back" with the urge to pee overpowering his small body the boy quickly makes his way to the kitchen pulling down his shorts to free his needy penis "oh come dude don't be gross just go upstairs or at least go outside" "but I can't hold it that long and what if someone sees me? I don't wanna get in trouble" "all right but if I go on the floor then I'm blaming you" jumping down from the counter Aah swiftly throws away his shorts, underwear and sandals as he no longer had any need for them leaving his lower half on fully display for all to see immediately capturing the attention of Lileep, the Pokémon found himself mesmerized by the strange dangling work between the boys legs he wasn't sure if was edible or if it could give him a much needed drink to quench his first but he had to find out he was sure the little boy wouldn't mind".
Four vine like tentacles slowly approach Ash gently wrapping around his wrists and ankles before lifting the boy off the floor, his heart beats rapidly pumping fear throughout his veins as his mouth hangs open in confusion breathing heavily wondering just what was about to happen "hey what do you think your doing? get away from him this instant or ill" "no Gary don't scare him I....I think it's ok I think he's just curious but could you put me down please? I really need to pee" the Pokémon remains silent whilst examining the human finding him fascinating but something was in the way before he could carry out a full examination the shirt it had to go so with a blink and your miss slice from a fifth vine the piece of clothing falls to the ground where it lays in to large pieces leaving the boy completely naked, slowly the rapidly flowing fear began to be replaced with excitement as Ash found himself enjoying himself seeing the situation like a game, he imagined himself as a Pokémon trainer exploring a long forgotten Jungle with danger lurking behind every corner and now he'd been captured by the ancient and believed to be extinct Pokémon Lileep who's vines have destroyed his clothes leaving him naked and defenclees, his pokeballs have been scattered and he has no way to defend himself as his limbs are held tightly secured by a set of cold fleshy tentacles and who knew what was going to happen to him but he couldn't wait to find out the anticipation was exhilarating "oh no I've been captured how clumsy of me now what are you going to do to me Lileep? what are you going to do"? his voice is seductive trying his best to entice his captor getting into the role of victim to the complete shock of Gary who couldn't deny how hot he was finding the situation nor could he hide his growing jealousy "lucky it's so my turn next" his borrowed clothes are swiftly removed dumbed on the floor before planting himself apon the couch grabbing hold of his hard dick wasting no time and begins to stroke himself off to the stage show playing out before him. It was like a two person play and he was the only audience member, the Pokémons eyes scan every single inch of his preys body taking in the stunning site as a fifth tentacle is unleashed slowly rubbing the boys head making its way down his face to his neck to his chest followed by his belly till it reaches his ready to burst dick had he not been bound in place then his legs would be crossed to prevent his load from leaking out, the vine felt wonderful against his bare skin it's gentle cold touch was like an ice cube running down his bare body making him even more excited than he already was as his dick rises to full mast ready to burst at any moment "Lileep please it feels so good it's so much fun but I'm gonna burst I need the bathroom please let me go" was the human teasing him simply getting more into the role of victim or was it something else? the Pokémon wasn't sure but he found himself still fascinated by the boys hanging worm it was time to give it a taste.
Slowly Ash is brought further forward towards his captor till his ready to cock is hanging just above the head of Lileep and straight away the two boys knew what was about to happen, neither were against it as by now both had given over to the power of lust Gary couldn't wait to watch but especially couldn't wait for his turn and as for Ash he was more than ready for it despite his overwhelming urge for the bathroom not that he had any say in the matter as his body is lowered driving his dick straight into the hidden mouth of Lileep, it was warm moist and wet like stepping foot into a dark muddy cave as his lips work there magic ensuring everything is fully engulfed from his raging cock to his little balls all found themselves assaulted from the hungry mouth of the curious Lileep, his red warm wet tongue covered everything in a layer of saliva starting from the balls before focusing on the small shiny sensitive head forcing a powerful scream to leave the boy he couldn't hold himself back he felt like he'd died and gone to heaven, for a Pokémon who'd never even heard of humans until today let alone been with one Lileep was a natural he was like an expert you could have sworn he'd been doing it for years, the boys screams only grow louder not caring if anyone heard him he was having to much fun to care whilst wondering what would come first his semen or his urine "wow Ash is loving it dam it does look pretty fun I guess he was right to revive that fossil after all these two weeks alone just got a whole lot more interesting" "oh Lileep I can't hold it back any longer I'm gonna pee I'm so sorry" in an instant the mouth of Lileep is flooded with a yellow ocean of urine that freely flows down his throat, the taste strange but enjoyable it was certainly something he could see himself getting used to over time "ah that's so much better thanks Lileep sorry about...." his innocent apology is immediately cut off by a pair of vines spreading his cheeks apart to reveal his tiny tight hole before a seventh vine forces it's way inside shooting straight up his ass like a rocket traveling as deep as it could possibly go reaching far past his sweet spot and deep into his stomach leaving behind an imprint in the process before coming to a stop just above his belly button. "Holy crab hey Ash you ok"? "amazing.....it's simply...... amazing Gary" bless he'd reached pure bliss pure euphoria the feeling blow his mind as another set of vines force there way down his throat followed by one that forces it's way inside his right ear before emerging from his nostrils and makes it's way back inside working it's way deep inside his head till it's fine the exit the boys left ear now he was almost covered in vines looking like a scene straight out of a horror movie he'd been completely taken over by Lileep he truly had become his victim and he loved it "hey don't leave me out of the fun Lileep I want to help" and help he does as Gary stands on his head holding himself up allowing his mouth to claim his friends dripping dick swallowing the entire thing whilst using his toes to work his friends nipples, to much it was to much it had been a while since Ash had been through something this crazy it almost made his foursome with Red and Blue the other day look tame in comparison, every hole on his body was full simultaneously fucked whilst Gary takes care of the rest but he wasn't about to be left out for having grown confident with the two humans and believing they can be trusted Lileep let's out his final vibe sending it straight down into Gary's unsuspecting tight greedy ass it practically begged to be destroyed as he was just as greedy as Ash.
The experience was incredible as their young bodies are destroyed by the ancient Pokémon who found himself embracing every moment of the experience never had Lileep had such fun in his entire life never could he have imagined how fun mating would be and it truly was fun it was the greatest day of his life sure the humans were strange creatures but he got brought back to life he had a second chance at life he got to live again and it was all thanks to them these two little boys who he currently found himself mating with who fed him the incredible food known as candy he felt lucky to have been brought back lucky to have met them and now he had friends new friends who wanted to play with him things were going to get interesting "yeah that's it Lileep destroy my butt break it punish me I've been such a naughty boy so with me as you will" like his friend Gary found himself lost to the fun game sharing the same fantasy as Ash, in his mind he to was a Pokémon trainer who'd left in search of his best friend only to fall for Lileep's trap, his clothes were destroyed his Pokémon scattered and now here he was standing in his head with his ass filled with vines reaching as deep as they could possibly go wrecking him from the inside, it was such a fun game one the boys eagerly anticipated playing each and every day with thier new friend sure they still had to remain alert for Professor Oak but that was simple enough all they had to do was make sure one remains on look out whilst the other plays with Lileep "oh my god Ash I'm gonna shoot I'm so close how about you"? a loud joy filled grunt is given in response as even if his mouth wasn't full he wouldn't have been able to speak, all he could do was communicate in screams as his body shakes violently from the Pokémons movements silently warning them the end was nigh for he to was nearing his end he was more than ready to fill the two boys. Like a dormant volcano suddenly awakening Lileep explodes unleashing hot thick ancient cum from each of his vine like tentacles plastering the two boys from head to toe leaving them looking like melting snowman and they weren't behind themselves with Ash finishing first filling Gary's greedy mouth who in turn fires off his own load before falling to the floor laying on his back completely exhausted panting heavily soon joined by his friend as Lileep let's the boy go allowing him to tumble landing hard with a thud fighting to stay conscious as he felt completely drained only when Gary takes his hand does Ash find his strength recovering almost like the boy has transferred some of his energy over "ok I have to admit you were right Ash this is gonna be fun Lileep he's....he's amazing I could really get used to this.....I haven't been destroyed like that since we had that night with Bulbasaur" "yeah that was a great night and see I told you it would be good" "yeah yeah just don't get a big head you little genius well I guess we better get cleaned up" "oh man do we have to"? he didn't want to get clean he wanted to just lay on the carpet and rest until he was ready heck of he had the strength to he'd probably go for another round or two but for now that would have to wait "well we could stay here but I don't think your Mom will be to impressed with the massive stains left behind" "good point ok let's go oh and you should come to Lileep but first I think you deserve a reward".
A reward how kind they were a good pair of humans, Lileep could feel his stomach growling demanding to be fed he craved more of the glorious candy he could easily see himself becoming addicted it just tasted so good, before he knew it the two boys had stood up and each currently had thier hands buried in the large bag both pulling out a handful of candy about ten pieces each as both wanted to properly thank thier new friend for everything and couldn't wait to go for another round "all right Lileep heads up" five pieces of candy are thrown at once each and every one caught by the fossil Pokémon swiftly devoured wasting no time to even bother removing the wrapper he simply couldn't be bothered sure it was a minor annoyance but the glorious taste of candy was more than worth it " all right my turn here catch" Gary throws all ten of his pieces into the air at once turning it into a contest between him and Ash to try and see who could out so the other, as Ash thinks over how do out do his friend Lileep catches and makes short work of the falling candy devouring each and every one before they even had time to touch the ground "all right Gary two can play at that game if that's the way you want to do it then bring it on now it's my turn" with his idea set the boy reaches into the bag grabbing five pieces of candy "only five just what are you planning"? "watch and see" giggles the thrilled boy as he takes a seat on the couch raising his legs high into the air revealing his tight tiny hole, placing the candy on his stomach one piece remains in his hand and it's slowly placed before his hole and with a loud pop followed by a grunt the candy is placed deep inside "one down four to go" one by one each piece of candy is placed inside his ass before rising to his feet struggling to keep his balance from his now filled and heavy feelings body, carefully he turns himself around gripping tightly to the couch whilst bending his knees forcing his small ass to stick out ready to be searched. Lileep stares intensely almost drooling as he waits for permission to play the game "so he turned himself into a human pintia I'm actually impressed this should be interesting but I'm not going to lose Ash" he thinks to himself whilst trying to prevent himself from jacking off to the site as now he has to figure out how to put do his friend all whilst thier bodies slowly drip like melting ice cream both were almost tempted to just lick the other clean but for now thier focus was locked to playing with Lileep. "Ok big boy you want your candy then come and get it" a cheeky grin rests on his face accompanying his seductive voice that works wonders on the Pokémon who immediately sends a tendril vine straight into the boys used abused and dripping hole traveling deep in search of his prize it was like he'd turned himself into a carnival game find the candy to win a prize, a groan followed by a pleased grunt leaves Ash as his ass becomes a playground for the ancient Pokémon as he searches for all five at once "yeah that's it make me yours you feel wonderful inside me that's" his endless praise is suddenly cut of by the gentle lips of Gary who now stands beside him resting his hands on his friends shoulders for support "don't hog all the fun" "I'm afraid I have no candy in here" "I don't care" once more thier lips meet finding themselves inseparable like they were stuck together by glue even when Lileep pulls out with a loud pop the pair remain locked together as a loud muffled grunt forces it's way out, with the candy no extracted Ash found himself feeling some what empty in desperate need of filing once more "I could kiss you all day" "don't tease me with a good time Gary I'm all yours" " heck yeah you are but first it's my turn with Lileep and your turn to watch".
(One Hour Later)
After several more games the pair lay on the couch panting heavily having decided to end it at a time having lost count of the score not that Lileep minded as he stands before the couch gently jacking off the two friends who had already blown thier loads three times in a row and we're now standing at the edge of a fourth, they wondered if the ancient Pokémon was trying to drain them entirely not that they cared or had the strength to fight back after the busy evening they'd had "after this we need to get washed before we pass out and stain the living room any further" "I think it's a little late for that Gary I just hope the stains come out" Aah knew all to well how much his Mom hated stains in her carpets and furniture and now the pair had almost laid waste to the living room, the carpet and couch was covered in both dry and wet cum that would take a lot of effort to get rid of a hefty challenge indeed but one they planned to deal with tomorrow "Gary I can't hold back any longer his vines feel wonderful I'm gonna go again" "me to together let's do it together" taking the others hand the boys let there bodies relax allowing themselves one last powerful orgasm adding another load to thier covered bodies like adding another layer of icing to a large cake, this final load leaves them completely drained they had nothing left no strength and especially no semen as now thier balls were completely barren like a pair of empty barrels they had nothing left to give "Gary we need that....shower" "yeah screw it to tired we'll do it.... tomorrow" neither one could keep thier eyes open any longer no matter how hard they tried it was no use it was simply a battle they couldn't hope to win and with in seconds both were out like a light sleeping peacefully still holding hands as Ash exhausted body tumbles forward landing in Gary's lap just inches away from his cum coated penis "oh dear they've fallen asleep and we were having so much fun oh well I guess I'll wait till tomorrow although there is that bag of what they call candy" to eat or not to eat that was the question and dilemma that faced Lileep afterall the bag was completely unguarded there was no one to tell him no or even attempt to stop him but should he do it?. Wait just wait until tomorrow it's only a few hours that's what he told himself but the lure of candy was just to tempting he could feel it's gentle hand stroking his face practically inviting him to stuff his face to his hearts content "I really shouldn't I should just wait till they wake up then we can play again there so nice but then again I'm sure just one piece couldn't hurt" one piece just one piece of candy just one final harmless piece surly it wouldn't hurt, oh how wrong Lileep was as there was something the boys hadn't even stopped to consider, they'd revived an ancient Pokémon brought him into the modern day and not only did they have no idea what he eats but they'd given him candy that had become like a drug to the innocent Lileep he didn't know what he was doing he just found himself lost to the grabs flavour it was almost intoxicating "well here we go" one piece of candy...three pieces.....six....nine.... fifteen he couldn't stop it was like an all you could eat buffet no matter how much he ate nothing satisfied his endless hunger but he did feel different he felt himself growing stronger with each and every piece that entered his greedy mouth and so he ate piece after piece he just ate and ate till the early hours of the morning and as the sun rises Ash and Gary are in for a very big surprise.
As he sleeps Gary could feel something touching his face it felt gentle and warm it was rather pleasant but he couldn't place who or what it was then it hit him Lileep he'd almost completely forgotten about him the poor thing must have been bored out of his mind and no dought starving "oh man I'm exhausted what time is it? well the sun's up so it's clearly morning don't worry Lileep I'll get ya some breakfast you must be...." immediately he stops as his throat runs dry his eyes go wide in disbelief and his body begins to tremble in fear as something very big now stands before him casting a large intimidating shadow over the little boy "what the heck who's this ? where's Lileep"? with mouth hanging open in shock his hands make there way to Ash gently shaking the boy in an attempt to wake him "Aah hey Ash wake the hell up we've got a big problem" "Gary I'm tired we'll play later just let me HOLY CRAP wow Lileep you got big" "hold up that....that is Lileep are you serious"? "well yeah isn't it obvious? he's evolved so Gary Oak meet Cradily" unlike Gary little Ash found himself to excited by the moment to let fear consume him leaving the boy completely oblivious to the sheer danger they were both in at this very moment "wait a minute this doesn't make any sense I mean think about it when a fossil Pokémon is revived there level one similar to a new born Pokémon when they hatch from an egg" "yeah that's right so how did he......uh Gary could I see that bag of candy please"? a cold chill runs down Ash's spine as he starts to put the puzzle pieces together coming to a horrifying conclusion one shared by his friend who hands over the now empty bag with trembling hands almost to scared to look at the label fearing he already knows the answer, with shaking hands Ash holds the bag slowly laying it out between them straightening it out to reveal the previously covered label "oh no Gary I think we're in big trouble" indeed they were as thier worst fears are quickly confirmed for on the label in big black capital letters sits the word RARE CANDY. "Oh no no no I'm such an idiot no wonder it tasted so gross it's Pokémon food rare candy I should have known and he's eaten the entire bag I can't even imagine what level he must be now" "yeah after eating all that he's probably over a hundred this is not good and I'm afraid it's about to get worse" "oh brilliant please Ash tell me how could it possibly get any worse"? "well it's not really known what Lileep ate but as for Cradily well he eats well he eats anything" "wait so your saying he ate any Pokémon he could oh shit" immediately both realise the terrifying danger staring at them with dark yellow eyes, eyes that switch from one boy to the other as the fake set of eyes resting apon his head combined with the black skit in the Pokémons head forming a cruel face fill both with overwhelming dread they knew unless they did something and quick then neither of them would live to see tomorrow "if you have any brilliant ideas Ash then now is the time to shade them".
"Sorry Gary I'm clean out but I can tell you this look out for his tendrils they can shoot acid he'll probably attempt to dissolve us alive before" "you know Ash this isn't helping and I don't plan on becoming plant food" "uh technically he's not a" "your not helping Ash we need to get out of here and quick before it's to late" from side to side Gary looks trying to form a plan all under the watchful eye of Cradily, he wanted them to run he needed them to run as the two humans who had started as his friends were now nothing more than food, he was the predator and they were his prey, his mind was that of an ancient Pokémon and now having evolved his dormant survival instincts had awakened and now it was time for the hunt to begin the hunt is on " listen we need to run we'll have to go our separate ways at least then one of us can escape, once we're out we go to the lab and we get what we need to defeat this guy for it" "but Gary he wants us to run he's known for hunting his prey" "so you have a better idea"? "no I...I guess not" his head hangs in defeat looking like he'd given up the fight before it even started "I'm sorry Gary" "this isn't the time for this" "I know but incase we don't make it I just wanna say I'm sorry I promised it wouldn't be like the Carnivine incident and yet here we are" "hey it's not your fault Ash I'm the one who brought over the rare candy now focus on escaping neither of us are gonna die your strong stronger than you know never forget that now when I say run we run ok"? this was it the final chance this would make it break them they had no other choice but to simply run for their life's and find away to defeat Cradily, defeat him in battle, simply capture him it didn't matter how they did it but it had to be done there was no other choice, they brought this ancient Pokémon into the modern day and now they had to get rid of him before he could hurt anyone else. "RUN"! with the order given the two boys run for thier life's with Ash going left and Gary going right as fast as they possibly can under the watchful eye of Cradily who's stomach rumbles loudly in anticipation, looking from one to the other like he was trying to use eeny, meeny, miny, moe to decide before settling on Ash following the boy to the kitchen giving Gary the opportunity to head straight out the front door but Ash wasn't as lucky as the back door was locked and he had no idea where the key was "oh come on darn it Mom where did you put the key"? desperately his hands grip the handle trying to open it but he didn't have the strength to break it open he was trapped, trapped before the large ancient Pokémon who enters the room ready to devour the boy alive, swift he turns around finding himself cornered with Cradily cutting of his only escape route "hey Cradily you don't want to do this come on now I'm your friend I took you to Cinnibar island to be revived I love fossil Pokémon it's always been my dream to own one, please I just want to be your friend think of the fun we could have together we could play everyday I could even introduce you to my friends so what do you say"? he stands tall before his former friend trying to hide his fear hoping he can reach the Pokémon hoping some tiny spec of thier friendship remains, Cradily stands perfectly still lost in thought conflicted between playing with the boy or eating him it was a difficult decision but one he didn't waste much time in swiftly giving his answer with a blast of acid.
Ash rolls out of the way just in time avoiding the attack making his way past the Pokémon racing upstairs and straight into his bedroom locking the door behind him "darn it where's a gym badge when you need it? I'm a idiot what was I thinking? if course he won't listen to me he's over level one hundred only a trainer with all eight badges can control him now, man this just gets better and better oh man I wish Red and Blue were here no I can't think like that I can't always rely on them to solve my problems for me I have to do it myself I brought him into the modern day so he's my responsibility I just have to think of away to stop him I'm sure I have time I'm sure it will take him a few minutes to get up here" almost like the Pokémon had heard him and was eager to prove the boy wrong his bedroom door is smashed to pieces as the head of Cradily bursts through greeting Ash with a cruel grin finding the hunt thrilling "then again maybe not" frantically he looks around trying to find an exit but there wasn't one he had no way out all except for his bedroom window but he couldn't break it, if he did then his Mom would know something bad happened and he didn't want to get in trouble but given the choice of being eaten alive or getting a scolding from his Mom the decision became easy "Mom I'm sorry please forgive me" with his mind made up he grabs hold of his chair ready to aim it at the window only for a vine to wrap it's self around his right ankle ready to bring him over to his final resting place, the hunt was over victory was Cradily's or so the Pokémon thought "sorry Cradily but I'm not going anywhere with you honestly it's a real shame we could have been good friends I guess some Pokémon are just to dangerous I'm sorry I really am" using all the strength he can muster the chair is thrown smashing the window into a thousand pieces before falling to the floor grabbing hold of the vine and biting down hard. Cradily screams in agony letting the boy go giving him the chance he needs to grab hold of his beds mattress and throw it out the window followed by himself landing safely on the soft mattress breathing a sigh of relief "thank goodness that was way to uh oh" the supposed victory is cut short as the Pokémon leaps from the window landing before the kid, the hunt was back on and Cradily had no intention of letting Ash escape him "your persistent just like the books said honestly it's so cool seeing you in person watching you in action but this end now this stops now the game is over it was fun but you just had to take it to far, it's game over Cradily and I'm the winner, your probably thinking what's he talking about? well if you follow me I'd be happy to show you" that's enough time right? it has to be surly by now Gary was ready to join him with his own plan this alone was the only spec of confidence Ash had left allowing it to drive his actions, tightly he clings to it preying his friend was ready but before he can even attempt to run he falls flat on his face, to the boys horror he has again been caught as his legs have been wrapped up in tendril vines holding them together tight making escape impossible, he couldn't run , he couldn't fight back he couldn't even attempt to crawl away there was simply nothing he could do "looks like I really screwed up big time Gary you better save me I'll be waiting for you" the fight was over he'd completely given up for in his heart Ash knew there was no point struggling there was no hope no chance of winning all he could do is accept his fate and wait for Gary to rescue him afterall his friend had never let him down and Ash knew he never would.
Slowly the boys dragged towards the ancient Pokémon who couldn't believe his luck the hunt was over ending in success now the boy was all his, with the defenclees Ash in place his body is lifted from the ground and raised till he's dangling above the hunters head before he slowly descends meeting his fate head on, his head is first to go gradually enters the warm wet mouth of the ancient fossil his cum covered head is swiftly licked clean like licking all the chocolate of a candy bar soon followed by his shoulders then his torso, inch by inch of his covered body is pulled into the hungry maw where's it'd licked clean, despite the terrifying situation young Ash couldn't deny just how good it felt, it felt glorious having his body assaulted by the warm tongue immediately springing his dick to life leaving the horny boy on the edge of another climax one he soon reached as his lower half enters adding to his already plastered stomach before it to is removed by Cradily who savours every second of the experience ensuring he took the time to savour this glorious meal it's the least he could do afterall he wouldn't even be here had Ash not brought him back and thou he was eternally greatfull for this Cradily couldn't ignore his instincts he was a predator a hungry predator who longer for some tasty meat and now he had found some, he couldn't stop now even if he wanted to as Ash just tasted to good and his stomach ached for the boy so much that it hurt he needed to eat had to eat his very life his very existence was on the line so better he live than the human. All that remains are Ash's feet before they to are sucked inside allowing the Pokémon to swallow his meal whilst sending the unfortunate boy straight to his waiting stomach where he lands in a puddle of what he believed to be water, the entire place was dark completely pitch black he couldn't see anything not even himself but he felt warm like he was sitting in a warm tight cramped room it almost felt nice against his bare skin even with drops of water landing on his shoulders making him shiver, a gentle breathing could be heard surrounding him from all angles the breathing of Cradily followed by shaking indicating the Pokémon was on the move in the hunt for his next victim, the filled stomach shakes violently sending the boy tumbling around like he'd fallen over whilst on a bouncy castle but even with his end in sight he remained confident putting his complete faith in Gary " well this isn't to bad it's actually kinda nice at least it's warm and in away I'm kinda lucky not many people can say they've been eaten alive by a Cradily I'm almost honoured it's just a shame we couldn't be friends he really was fun when he was Lileep yesterday was amazing well not much I can do now I may as well wait till Gary arrives he shouldn't be to long" with nothing else to do Ash re arranges himself till he's upside down with his right hand tightly gripping his cock rapidly stroking it curious to see how many round he could get out before Gary saves him but time wasn't in his side as he could feel the water starting to increase slowly rising around him but then it hit him it wasn't water it was acid time was running out fast.
Outside Cradily freely roam the town taking in his surroundings as he adjusts to the modern world he finds himself in when he hears a voice coming from behind him "wow what a cool Pokémon hello do you want to be my friend" turning around he's greeted to the site of a little boy, he short in height with short brown hair wearing a bright yellow shirt with a black jacket and red shorts looking no older than two or three his little eyes stare in amazement at the large Pokémon unaware of the danger he'd just placed himself in, Cradily lowers his head to look the boy in the eye whilst sniffing him taking in the child's debt finding him divine, a vine slowly wraps around the toddler lifting him high into the air ready to unwrap his treat to reveal his glory, the boy showed no signs of fear instead he embraces the experience finding it fun thinking of it as a fun game and nothing more even as the Pokémons hungry eyes stare intensely debating if he should eat him or destroy him or maybe both, why not? afterall he always did enjoy playing with his food "hey shit face over here" an all to familiar voice calls to the Pokémon grabbing his attention causing his large head to look behind him bringing the jolly toddler with him only to find Gary standing before him still covered from head to toe in dry cum with a look of determination on his face and eyes filled with rage, in his hands he holds two pokeballs one empty and one containing Cradily's opponent should they fight "put the boy down Cradily let him go this is between you and me he has no part in this now do it" he could have attacked the human it would have been so easy but something in the Pokémons mind told him to obey at first he thought it was his memories from yesterday but this was swiftly pushed aside by a new thought, " why waste time on the small fry when I can have a bigger more filling meal" the boy is carefully placed on the ground and let go completely lost to what was going on. "Hey Gary who is this" "no time to explain Derrick just go home to your Mom" "huh ok bye bye" "all right Cradily we can do this the easy way or the hard way it's up to you now either you surrender and let me capture you or we battle either way I'm gonna run the choice is yours but first give me back my best friend let him go" a strange sound leaves the Pokémon one that could almost be mistaken for laughter it was clear he found Gary amusing and had no intention of surrounding "what's so funny fossil boy? do you really think you've won? well before you get all high and mighty let me just say one thing..... you might want to look behind you" a trick it was nothing more than a simple trick it was the oldest trick in the book but overflowing with confidence certain he had the advantage Cradily humours the defiant boy and turns around only to find a Machamp standing before him "no they tricked me blasted humans" "Cradily this is Machamp say hello" before the ancient fossil even had time to react he's bombarded by a blinding flury of punches from the fighting Pokémon beating him to a pulp swiftly ringing the match knocking his opponent to the floor "k.o bitch" with the threat over Machamp reaches deep inside grabbing hold of Ash's right foot and yanking him out with one hard pull "congratulations it's a boy...... welcome back Ash" "thanks Gary I knew you'd save me I never doubted you for a second".
"Your welcome I'll always be there for you no matter what and why are you covered in cum? did you really get off being inside his belly"? Ash's entire body turns crimson from embarrassment as he's placed down by Machamp, his eyes look to the ground before looking apon the defeated Pokémon "well....yeah I....kinda did" "hey I ain't judging what ever you're into is fine by me now the question is what do we do about him"? "yeah it's a real shame we can't keep him he was so cute when he was a Lileep I guess the world isn't ready for fossil Pokémon" "not yet Ash not yet but one day I think we will be and when that happens I'll be there at your side and togeather we can capture one for your team" with a bright smile Gary places an arm around his friend overjoyed to have him back and finding himself eagerly anticipating the future wondering if one day they really could catch a fossil Pokémon themselves "thanks Gary that would be amazing but it's gotta be Aerodactyl he's the coolest" "nice choice my friend he'd make a fine addition to your team and he'd be lucky to have you and his trainer trust me Ash your gonna be an amazing Pokémon trainer someday" "wow you really think so"? "I don't think Ash I know I know because I believe in you and I always will" the boys kindness is returned by a caring embrace as Ash holds his friend close completely forgetting the fact that they were both standing butt naked in the middle of town as nothing else mattered but eachother, they had what they needed and had survived the mess they created now all they had to do was clean it up "Ash don't get me wrong I could hug you all day but well you know... outside.....no clothes" "oh man your right I guess we better go and get dressed then I could really go for some breakfast I'm starving" "not a bad idea boys but before all of that I think the two of you have some explaining to do" annonces a familiar voice one that sends cold icy shivers of fear down thier spines for both knew exactly who it was and as the boys turn around their greeted to the furious stern face of Professor Oak "hey Gary" "yes Ash" "I think we're in really really big trouble".
(The Childhood Arc Has Begun)
Next Time Please Punish Me
Chapter 22: Please Punish Me
Summary:
After barely surviving the battle with the revived Cradily the two boys find themselves caught by a furious Professor Oak who immediately reveals his sheer disappointment in his beloved grandson's demanding they come to his lap in two hours but with time to kill Ash takes the opportunity to go to route one to spend some time alone and reflect in his actions realising how lucky he was that no one got hurt but can't help blaming himself for reviving the Pokémon feeling like he's betrayed his family, friends and himself but in doing so he accidentally attracts the attention of the ghost Pokémon Shuppet. A Pokémon well known for his attraction to humans filled with negative emotions and removing them feeding in the energy and leaving the person feeling good as a result but this one is a little different, oh it's more than happy to help poor Ash but first it wants payment as it believes the boy must be punished for his actions a feeling Aah finds himself sharing but as soon as he's found by Gary the boy starts to feel better but a promise is a promise so Ash will take his punishment and Shuppet will take away his negative emotions, now with Gary playing the part of Ash's Master it's time for the punishment game to begin.
Chapter Text
"AH PROFESSOR OAK"! the two terrified boys fall to the ground tightly holding one another refusing to let go like thier very life's depended on it as the old man towers over them looking like a giant looming over his prey ready to pick them up and carry them back to his lair never to be seen again, both Ash and Gary could feel his boundless rage it was amazing he hadn't exploded instead he stands perfectly still some how holding himself back but his fury was clear for all to see, his body shakes with rage as his fists clench tightly accompanied a cold stern look on his face a face normally filled with joy and excitement and eyes once filled with overflowing kindness were now replaced with bitter disappointment, his unusual appearance leaves the boys to scared to move even a single muscle, blink or even breath turning thier adorable faces a light shade of purple as thier lungs scream for air as a horrible feeling hits them like they were sinking into a dark bottomless ocean of guilt, in this moment they knew just how serious the situation was as this time they'd really screwed up big time, an orchard silence fills the air as they wait to see just who will dare to break the tension was so thick you could cut it with a knife until finally it's broken by the furious professor himself breaking it like smashing a pane of glass with a hammer bringing the scared boys back to reality "Ash....Gary I can not tell you how deeply deeply disappointed I am in both of you, now here's what is going to happen the two of you will clean this mess up then you will clean yourself's up and then you will meet me in my lap, you have two hours and don't you dare be a second late" his voice was cold as cold as winters wind, there was no symphony no remorse no love just cold anger and bitter disappointment, neither boy had ever seen the kind hearted man like this and it scared them it was like he'd become an entirely different person almost like he was a complete stranger like a cold emotionless machine that had replaced the original. Slowly he walks away refusing to even look at the boys he couldn't do it he couldn't look at the ones who had hurt him so deep, the ones who had betrayed his trust he'd never felt so ashamed, even once he's vanished from site neither boy dared move a muscle instead they remain tightly clinging to one another almost looking like a pair of lovers in the middle of the street "dead we are so dead he's going to kill us we are so dead" "Ash calm down I know it's bad but we're going to be fine.....I hope I mean honestly I've never seen Gramps so mad I think we really hurt him come on we better do as he says" despite his comforting words Gary couldn't hide his own burning fear it was like he was walking along a tight rope knowing should he fall then it would be his end, he didn't know what was going to happen but at least they'd face it together, it takes several attempts to finally remove the trembling Ash from his body like they'd become a pair of magnets only separated by sheer force but even once apart Ash couldn't find the strength to stand instead he remains on the ground shivering in fear "hey Ash it's gonna be ok I promise I'll be with you every step of the way we're in this together ok" his voice was a gentle and as light as the air it's self trying everything he could to comfort his friend it has been a long time since he'd seen Ash this scared it was clear the pain was deep and immense like a fresh wound one to his heart.
Togeather the boys stand over thier fallen foe wishing things could have turned out differently, had they not accidentally fed him the rare candy then this would never of happened but Ash couldn't help wondering did he make the wrong choice, should he have just let it be and just keep the fossil for his collection? on this moment of self hate he wished he did he wished he never revived Cradily he couldn't imagine how worse things could have been they were extremely lucky but it still didn't make things right they both had to properly apologise but first they had to clean up there mess, kneeling down the Pokeball is picked up held tightly in the boys trembling hand "I'm sorry Cradily I'm so sorry this is all my fault please forgive me" the ball is thrown swiftly capturing the Pokémon before it returns to Ash's hand, he takes a moment to stand in silence looking like he was giving a silent prayer to the defeated Pokémon before slowly walking away in silence quickly followed by Gary once Machamp has been returned to his pokeball, together the two friends walk in silence ignoring the comments of the towns people who repeatedly asked why there were naked but they were to ashamed with themselves to feel any embarrassment they were already hurt thier innocent hearts couldn't take any more pain or they would shatter like glass even now they were on the verge of overflowing like a wine glass about to spill with a gust of strong wind "hey Gary could you have Machamp please take my mattress upstairs please? I'll go get us some clothes laid out before we see the professor" his voice was completely emotionless he had nothing left nothing left to give he just wanted this day to be over, his sprits were completely dampened after everything they'd been through and it was only day three "yeah sure Ash you know I'm here if you want to talk about anything right"? a gentle hand is placed apon his friends shoulder before it's swiftly removed as right now nothing could reach Ash he just wanted to be alone. "Yeah I know thanks Gary I just....I just wanna be alone for a little while I'll be back soon" "but I thought you were going to get dressed" "yeah change of plan I'm gonna go for a walk I promise I won't be long" Gary wanted to argue he wanted to fight his friend and tell him to stay, to stay with him and let him help but he couldn't bring himself to do it he couldn't find the strength to comfort his friend as it was clear right now nothing would reach Ash as he loses himself to guilt like he was drowning in a deep cold lake he was beyond saving at least for now "yeah sure Ash take all the time you need well you have two hours but you know what I mean just please be careful ok I don't want you getting hurt" "yeah sure see you later" Ash stands with his back turned to his friend unable to even look him in the eye or even show a shred of emotion as he walks away not caring that he was still naked not caring who saw him, he didn't care about anything he just wanted to leave town for a few hours possibly longer as he couldn't bring himself to stay after what happened fully taking on the heavy burden of his actions, actions that could have been much much worse "I'm a fool I'm so useless I'm so powerless he needs me he needs my help and yet I can't do a thing dam it....dam it......DAM IT"! mustering up all the strength left in his body the boy slams his fist straight into the wall immediately regretting it falling straight to the ground.
"Ouch ouch ouch bad idea very bad man that freaking hurts" sheer agony shoots through his entire body swiftly overcoming the little boy leading him to believe it may be broken when a gentle pair of hands pick him up holding the boy close comforting the child who's eyes remained tightly closed from the pain wondering if he was about to pass out of the agony when he here's a voice one filled with pure kindness and yet familiar so familiar to him, one he would never forget one that would always calm him down after a bad day or a terrible nightmare "my goodness Gary are you all right what in the world happened here? I came to check on the two of you and you were both gone I was so worried, it's ok I've got you oh my your hand it's bleeding I'll have it examined straight away I hope it's not broken" his eyes slowly open to reveal a face a kind caring face belonging to an old man one Gary knew all to well "Gramps? but how? I don't understand I" his confused voice grows quieter till his eyes close once more falling unconscious unable to hear the pain any longer, just what had happened during his absence? when he checked in the boys last night they were perfectly fine even Lileep had managed to hide himself from the professor and now this early in the morning something terrible has happened Gary was badly hurt and Ash was missing he had to get to the bottom of this mystery but first Gary needed medical attention he just preyed nothing was broken, meanwhile Ash has made his way to route one a place he'd often come to when he's sad or simply wanted to be alone, other times it would be the bathhouse it would often vary but both places held countless happy memories for the young boy and both were very special to him, route one was the place he first met Red, Blue and Gary when he was two and the bathhouse he would go all the time with his Dad in his trips home, even with the Pokémon that inhabited the route he'd still come often just to have time to himself. In the early days it would often cause chaos as his family would spend hours each time he went missing until Red taught Ash the importance of the situation and got him to reveal he would often go to route one, he stands still taking in the sounds around him fully embracing nature trying to find peace but this was far from easy as his body was fighting a losing battle with the powerful guilt he felt inside feeling responsible for what happened unaware that his overflowing sea of negative emotions was a very bad idea as it had attracted the attention of a certain Pokémon "so this is where he is the one who summoned me, the energy I sensed belongs to him interesting" the Pokémon floats in the air above the boy ensuring he remains out of sight ready to put his plan into action, at this young age Ash isn't to experienced with ghost Pokémon nor is he aware just how dangerous they can be despite the countless stories myths and rumours that have spread about them for centuries, from kidnapping children to disappearing to sucking out thier very souls to even becoming a Phantump they were indeed a very dangerous species of Pokémon and whilst the boy hasn't attracted the attention of some of the worse ones he'd still drawn a very pesky one to him one that was more than ready more than happy to feed on his negative emotions like an all you can eat buffet.
Back in Pallet Town Professor Oak sits in the hospital resting beside Gary who lays in a large white bed covered with a thick quilt to keep him warm, beneath he's dressed in a blue dotted hospital gown with a large bandage wrapped around his right hand, he was very lucky as nothing was broken but he had suffered some deep bruising and two cracked fingers but it could have been far worse, the room is silent all except for the peaceful wind blowing into the room brushing gently against his face causing the sleeping boy to stur as his eyes begin to open taking in his new environment, he finds himself looking up at a large bright light located in the ceiling "really a pink ceiling? come on they couldn't give me a boys room" Professor Oak leaps from his chair ecstatic to see his beloved grandson is awake and well tightly hugging him tightly, so tight that he almost threatened to break the boy in half as despite his age the man was still in really good shape "Gary my boy thank god are you all right?" "ouch grambs to tight your gonna break me like a stick man Lay of the steroids hey wait a minute why aren't you mad"? mad why would he be mad? the question leaves the Professor confused he was completely lost to the current situation but for now he didn't care he was just to happy to see his grandson was ok but his other grandson was still missing and must be found "Gary I don't know what your talking about I have no reason to be angry now please tell me where is Ash? is he hurt to does he need help"? now it was Gary's turn to open the door of confusion finding himself lost in thought, many questions had made themselves known and now he has to find the answers he had to play the role of detective "hold up a second Gramps what are you even doing here? we saw you ten minutes ago and you were furious I'd never seen you so mad". "Now Gary have you ever known me to be the kind of person to get furious like that"? he raised a good point but in doing so even more questions were raised, closing his eyes Gary imagines himself standing in log cabin with a roaring fire place to the right of the living room and a large whiteboard in the centre of the room covered in images displaying yesterday's events with Cradily each connected by a red piece of string as three new images appear placing themselves on the board, there was the angry Professor Oak, the normal Professor Oak and Ash himself "ok let me see we revived Cradily yesterday we spent the entire day with him and during that time Gramps never once checked in on us unless he did whilst we were sleeping maybe yo Grambs did you check on us yesterday"? "uh yes....yes I did I checked on you both late evening must have been ten thirty I found you both sleeping on the couch I didn't want to wake you so I left" "I see so you're saying you didn't see anybody else"? "no Gary there was no one else there now please open your eyes just what are you doing"? he leans forward on his chair with a face fully displaying his worry wondering if his grandson hit his head whilst he was away as he'd never seen this side to the boy he'd practically become a little detective slowly solving the current mystery "don't disturb my concentration Gramps I'm solving a mystery ill explain everything later now we woke up early only to find he'd evolved then we defeated him and then AH HA"!.
Gary leaps from the bed like a wild Magikarp gasping for air as he stands apon his bed ready to reveal his theory to the world all under the confused watch of his Grandfather who was still completely in the dark about just what was going on "be careful my boy you don't want to hurt yourself again" "no you don't get it Gramps I've cracked it I've figured everything out earlier when you approached me and Ash it wasn't you I feel so stupid I should have figured it out before I should have realised sooner you never get angry even when we break things in your lab you or take Pokémon without permission you still never scold us your that kind of a man your nice maybe to nice but your a good man Gramps which means earlier that wasn't you it was a trick no doubt a Pokémon they wanted us both to feel bad so they could lure us into a trap" his face lights up as bright as a burning candle filled with energy and feeling proud of himself for figuring everything out he really was the grandson of Professor Oak maybe some of the man's genius was finally rubbing of on him he was more like the brilliant scientist than he knew but it still left one question who was the fake professor and why had he tired to capture the two of them? this still needed to be solved but Gary was more than ready to take in the task and bring his friend home after all they still had two weeks of fun ahead of then and he couldn't do it with out Ash, with his mind racing with thoughts and worry the energised Gary leaps from the bed taking a moment to admire his gown realising he'll have to change first before he can begin his search but first he has another obstacle to face first in the form of Professor Oak himself as the man leaves his chair and stands before the door preventing his grandson from leaving forming a Living barrier, one that must first be delt with but little did he know time wasn't in his side as Ash was in more danger than he could have possibly imagined. "Get out of my way Gramps" the boys face holds a look of pure defiance clearly stating that nothing was going to stop him nor was anything going to stand in his way but he couldn't leave yet he still had a lot of explaining to do "Gary please take a moment to relax now tell me did you bang your head are you sure your all right"? "I'm fine Gramps I'm just worried about Ash" there it is the answer he'd been looking for now everything made perfect sense this explained the boys unusual behaviour, Professor Oak found the answer touching filling him with a pleasent sense of warmth it truly was admirable how close the two friends were thier bind had only grown stronger every day since they met and now here they were one lost and the other willing to do anything to bring him back "Gary I'm so proud of you no I'm proud of all four of my amazing grandsons now please understand I want to help if your let me but to do that I have to know what's going on you understand right"? the boy lets out a sigh of annoyance he knew they had to find Ash as soon as possible but he knew this was the only way he had no other option he had to tell his Grandfather everything regardless of the concoquences "all right I'll tell you but you have to promise when we find Ash you won't lose it with him you know how sensitive he is and I think the events of this morning really messed him up I think he's taking it on himself blaming himself for what we did but so do I....I'm his friend and I couldn't stop him I couldn't help him when he needed it".
His eyes close tightly as his in damaged fist clenches followed by his body shaking as tears begin to run down his face unable to hold himself back as he's pulled in for a caring gentle embrace letting everything out like a flowing river "it's all right Gary let it all out I'm here I've got you my boy I promise we'll find him I swear it now please start from the beginning telling me everything" back in route one Ash sits alone in the soft grass tightly holding a stick in his right hand using it to draw patterns in the grass in an attempt to take his mind of things but it was no use every attempt ended in failure "I'm so stupid I should never have revived him I can't even imagine what could of happened if we hadn't stopped him if Gary hadn't saved me...it was my idea my stupid idea and even worse I wasted Dad's present he found it for me and I wasted it how could I do something so stupid"? "how indeed little boy as you grow up you will come to learn actions have consequences or perhaps I could give you a first class lesson would you like that? afterall naughty little boys must be punished when they are bad don't you agree" a voice someone was talking to him but who? there was no sign of anybody he was completely alone no Pokémon no people not even any trainers just him, just a scared little boy regretting his actions, terrified he rises to his feet hastily looking around trying to find the source of the voice to little success "who's there? you ...you don't scare me....I'm not afraid" "oh but you are human you are very afraid but that's to be expected afterall we are all afraid of something wether they be human or Pokémon everyone is afraid of something from the world champion Leon to that abomination Eternatus I wonder what scares you I must admit you've peeked my curiosity". There was something strange about the voice it seemed kind with a vague undertone of evil like it wanted something in return for it's company "I don't know who you are but just leave me alone I just want to be alone" "now kid you can't fool me I was brought here by you, your negative emotions your overwhelming sense of guilt lead me right to you but don't worry I've come to help I can make all that pain just disappear like that would you like that"? It almost sounded to good to be true but what was the catch? there had to be one there always was " think about it human you did a very foolish thing yesterday you brought back a Pokémon that's been extinct for millions of years and you just assumed it would adjust to the modern day just like that" his mouth opens to debate the voice but no words come out as in his heart Ash knew they were right he'd done a very foolish thing and it could have led to unimaginable disaster, he felt like he was talking to himself talking to his conscience and he was losing this inner debate this battle of inner turmoil "what I did yesterday was an accident I just got a little excited I didn't mean for him to evolve I didn't know it would happen I'm just glad no one got hurt" "you say that like it's a good thing what if somebody had? what if he'd layed waste to the entire town what would you have done then"?.
Back in Pallet Town Gary and Professor Oak burst from the hospital racing down the street as fast they possibly could like they were taking part in a marathon only stopping when they reach thier target "there it is thank goodness it's still save" the pair stand outside Ash's house panting heavily as Gary's eyes lock on target for lying before him on the ground sits a pokeball but not just any pokeball but the one that contained Cradily as it has been dropped when Ash left and Gary hurt himself "sweet we've got him Gramps oh for crying out loud do keep up" turning around the smile of victory leaves the boys face as he finds Professor Oak struggling to stand looking like he would pass out at any moment "give me a minute Gary I'm not as young as I used to now where should we begin our search"? "that's simple the bath house and then route one Ash normally goes there when he wants to be alone now come on can't afford to waste time we have to find him now let's go already" meanwhile in route one the mystery voice is still waiting on Ash's answer and answer he couldn't give as he couldn't bare the thought of someone getting hurt because of his mistake "Im sorry I don't know what to say but please show yourself I feel like I'm talking to myself here" "you wish to see me very well I see no harm in revealing myself now behold human behold the form of the one you summoned" slowly something begins to descend from the sky, it looked like a large grey cloth with a large round head with a large horny sitting apon it's head both hidden the cloth concealing it's true form, the only thing that could be seen were it's eyes a large pair multicoloured eyes, it comes to a sudden stop floating before the boy looking deep into the boy allowing him to see the negative emotions that fill him like a jug of water that had caught his attention bringing him straight to the kid. "You your a Shuppet" "your smarter than you look kid" "so why are you here what do you want with me"? his body begins to tremble in fear wondering if he should run away before the Pokémon can reveal his goal, the fact that the Shuppet could speak never even crossed his mind as he was to scared to even realise it end by now he'd quickly grown used to talking with the Pokémon "you can relax kid I'm not going to hurt you I was simply lured to you just think of yourself as a grabs smelling meal I followed the scent and here I am" "your not going to eat me are you"? "you no but your inner feelings yes I shall remove them your guilt your regret all of it you will remember everything but you will feel fine infact you will feel good I just have one thing I ask in return and that is punishment, I mean what I said naughty little boys must be punished so what do you say"? an enticing offer it didn't sound to bad sure he had to get punished but Ash felt like he deserved it after what he did and who knows he might end up liking it maybe it will be fun but either way the thought of having the painful feelings taken away was something he simply couldn't refuse, the burden had become heavy almost to heavy to bear all he wanted was to properly apologise to Professor Oak and go back to hanging out with Gary and if this was the only way then so be it.
"HOLD IT RIGHT THERE GET AWAY FROM HIM"! that voice that all to familiar voice it couldn't be what was he doing here? slowly Ash turns around to find his thoughts confirmed as a heavily panting Gary standing before him now fully cleaned and wearing a grey t shirt and a pair of black shorts, beads of sweat run down his face soaking his shirt he looked like he'd just run all over town three times in a row "Gary what are you doing here how'd you even find me"? "simple I know you to well my friend I knew you'd come here or the bath house now step away from him and let's go home I've already explained everything to Gramps it's ok he understands he's forgiven us" "but earlier he" Gary's finger is pressed gently against his friends lips bringing the panicking boy to a stop as his friends smiling face slowly puts him at ease "it's ok I promise everything's ok that wasn't him I'm assuming it was Shuppet here and I right"? "actually human that was not my doing" the sudden calm voice sends Gary into hysterics falling to the ground slowly backing away till he collides with a tall tree cutting of his escape route, his innocent mind couldn't believe what he was hearing, the Pokémon it was really talking but how was that even possible? never before had he ever seen one that could talk he'd always assumed it was only psychic Pokémon that were capable of doing that and yet here was a pure ghost time having a normal conversation with his best friend and somehow Ash wasn't afraid something seemed off "you....you talked" "yeah pretty cool isn't it"? "Ash how are you not scared or even shocked"? "mmmm well after having a chat with what I thought was myself I guess I sort of just got used to it" he answers with an innocent smile slowly returning to his normal self feeling better now that his friend has arrived and from the fact that he was about to be punished for his actions as he believed it was exactly what he deserved. "Good morning human please do not be alarmed I mean you nor your friend no harm" the calm almost polite voice slowly worked it's magic calming the nervous boy but he still didn't understand why the Pokémon was here nor could he find an answer to the fake Professor Oak, his only guess was it could have been a wild Zoroark playing a prank but could the answer really be so simple? "all right Shuppet if you really are innocent then tell me just what are you oh now I get it Ash summoned you here you were attracted to his inner guilt right"? "yeah that's right Gary I'm sorry I just no I still feel terrible about what happened I mean what we did it could have been much much worse we're so lucky no one was hurt I....I just want to make things right so I'm gonna take my punishment and Shuppet will feed of my negative emotions and I'll feel better" his answer seemed so simple so innocent from such a kind hearted innocent little boy but that's the kind of kid he was, his pure kindness and pure innocence only made Gary fall for him even more "all right Ash if this is what you want then let's do it together afterall we're both responsible so let me do it with you I won't let you do this alone so what do you say"? his hand is held out before him waiting for his friend to take it, it was an offer Ash couldn't pass up especially if they were going to do it together it sounded even more fun and he couldn't wait to get started as a bright smile sits on his face as his inner light begins to push aside his overwhelming darkness.
Let's do this together Gary now Shuppet what do we have to do"? "all you have to do Ash is make a phone call, go back to Pallet Town, do as I say and the rest shall be revealed" a vague answer one that filled the two curious boys with excitement they couldn't wait to find out what the Pokémon had in store for them and whilst Gary wasn't as into punishment as his friend clearly was he found himself curious to see how the Pokémon planned to drain Ash of his negative emotions it was going to be an interesting day, as the boys prepare to set off a sudden realisation hits carry causing the boy to grab his friend holding him in place "hold up Ash if we're going back to town then you're gonna need this" without saying another word his shirt is removed folded several times till it resembles a make shift loincloth in the shape of a grey pair of briefs "here ya go out these on can't have to running around butt naked again don't want the neighbours complaining again" "thanks Gary you're the best" he takes the item of clothing holding it out before him as his right leg steps through the hole followed by the left as thier brought up finding it surprisingly comfortable leaving him looking like a jungle boy a look that really suited him and one Gary found himself mesmerized by, if they weren't about to suffer the consequences of thier actions he would have pinned his friend to a tree and destroy his ass right there right now "so hot he looks amazing" his throat runs dry as a large bulge forms in his shorts begging for attention before swiftly turning himself around trying to hold himself back "hey Gary you ok there? I look pretty good don't I? I think it suits me" the boy fully embraces his new look crawling along the ground till he sits before his friend sniffing his crotch getting into the role of a wild jungle boy rubbing his face against the large bulge gently teasing it with lust filled eyes as his tongue emerges giving it a gentle lick drawing a moan from the horny Gary who felt like he would unleash his load at any moment. "Boys save that for the bedroom I think your going to enjoy your punishment now let us be off". A disappointed sigh leaves Ash as he slowly stands up crossing his arms around his chest pouting "soil sport" "don't worry Ash I like jungle you we can play it tomorrow now race ya back to the house last one there has to be the bottom tonight" "oh your so on hey wait for me" allowing the happy moment to fully engulf them the happy boys race through route one as fast as possible making there way back to the house with Ash arriving first placing his hand apon the front door gasping in shock he couldn't believe he'd really run it was wonderful the wonderful feeling of victory "yes yes yes I won this is awesome heck yes" his joy was contagious bringing a bright grin to Gary who'd secretly let his friend won as he just wanted the boy to be happy and right now he truly was he was truly happy so happy that it dwarfed his inner pain as he slowly recovers it was like it was an illness and he'd just been given the medicine to cure it but a deal was a deal so he'd take his punishment feed the Pokémon and then tomorrow he could play with Gary again and first on his list was playing Jungle Ash it was gonna be a blast "that's more like it Ash I can't stand seeing you sad I love seeing your smile it's like the rising sun in the morning my day just isn't complete until I see it" thinks Gary as his friend continues to celebrate with such excitement that you'd swear he just won the lottery, ever since having his first time with Red, Blue and Gary little Ash has almost always taken the role of bottom a role he loved one he embraced as he loved nothing more than getting his ass destroyed but occasionally he would switch roles taking on the duty of top it was rare but it happened but it had been a while since last time and now he couldn't wait to destroy Gary tonight it was going to be a wonderful evening, once he's finally calmed himself down the two boys enter the house finding Shuppet waiting for them in the living room floating above the coffee table "good you've arrived now Ash here's what your going to do you will call Professor Oak and tell him you are not to be distributed I don't want him getting in the way of your punishment".
"Yes sir" announces the excited boy saluting the Pokémon before marching towards the kitchen leaving Gary alone with the Pokémon "so um what did you have in mind"? "sorry Gary no spoilers you're just have to wait and find out but I promise you will both enjoy it" "ok so what does negative emotions taste like anyway? you know when your horn absorbs them" a good question one the ghost Pokémon had never been asked before it was something he'd never given much thought to ask it was something he'd always done it just came naturally to him "I guess in human terms I find myself attracted to a glorious smelling meal and when I eat the emotions you could say it tastes like the food you call chocolate" an interesting answer for an interesting question one that left the boy almost wishing he could temporarily swap bodies with Shuppet so he could try it for himself out of sheer curiosity "ok all done he won't bother us till the evening to play this is gonna be fun so when can we start? I'm so excited hey you mind if I keep my loincloth? I've really grown fond of it" he comes running in beaming with pure joy unable to contain his excitement it was practically overflowing from his little body like overflowing pot of boiling water contaminating every one around him with his contagious happiness, he'd almost fully returned to his normal self having completely pushed aside the Cradily incident but the pain still remained it was simply buried deep deep inside him waiting to be extracted by the Pokémon "hey Ash you do know punishment is not supposed to be fun it's supposed to hurt oh who am I kidding? when you're like this nothing can bring you down" "you got that right and it's clear your excited" giggles the overjoyed boy pointing to his friend's bulge that was still fully hard even after all the running it still stood tall and proud but it wasn't just the excitement for punishment that kept it up it was Ash himself, something about his best friend wearing a makeshift loincloth was simply to much for Gary the boy simply looked amazing just slap on some body paint and he'd be complete he'd be the perfect jungle boy. "Yo Gary hey you ok there"? little did Ash know was his friend had fallen into his own little world as he imagines himself pounding the jungle boys ass making him scream his name "tomorrow.....we have to do it tomorrow" "what did you say Gary"? "huh sorry I was just thinking tomorrow we need to play jungle Ash" "heck yeah we do it will be fun and" a sudden burst of cold wind blows through the room cutting Ash off as he shivers trying to keep himself warm by rubbing his bare skin "trying and staying focused boys you can do all that tomorrow now we made a deal and I'm not leaving till the two of you have been properly punished and I have what I came for" "he's right Ash you brought him here so it's only fair come on let's do this I'm sure it will be fun" "yeah your right but tomorrow will be even more fun ok Shuppet were ready so where do" his question is cut off by a the appearance of a sudden ball gag appearing in his mouth tightly wrapping it's straps at the bag of the boys head ensuring it remains secured followed by a pair of handcuffs sealing his hands behind his bag finished of with a pair of cuffs around the boys ankles causing him to fall backwards landing on the couch leaving both confused to what was going on "now Gary you shall go first you have the honour of playing the role of the Master you may punish him in anyway you see fit" no way it was to good to be true he really fit to do this he really got the opportunity to use his friend as he sees fit oh this was going to be fun, in this moment Ash had become nothing more than a giant toy one for Gary to play with to his hearts content afterall the boy wanted to be punished and now he was gonna get exactly what he wanted.
"Ash your my best friend but I'm not gonna hold back I'm really gonna enjoy this afterall this is what you want isn't it"? eagerly he nods in response whilst attempting to talk resulting in muffled speech but his excitement was clear for all to see as his loincloth begins to bulge and move signalling his dick was trying to escape trying to get out of its prison, Ash's eyes silently beg for his loincloth to be removed he needed to touch himself it needed to be touched as he found himself turned in by his bound state finding it more fun than he ever expected, his body wiggles from side to side in a futile attempt to escape even though he knew it was no use "struggle all you want Ash but your not going anywhere you are all mine" grins Gary with a seductive lust filled voice as he stands in the centre of the room running his hands down his bare body trying to seduce his friend with a seductive dance and it's results were clear as the boy violently shakes whilst humping the air like he was trying to make love to it "oh no you don't you don't get to shoot till I say so hey Shuppet would you mind"? "as you wish kid" with a flash of light the Pokémon summons a golden penis cage handing it to the boy who shows it before Ash's stunned eyes having never seen anything like it before in his entire life "holy crap what the heck is that it's not gonna hurt is it"? due to the gag neither Gary or Shuppet could understand a single word he just said not that it would have made a difference if they had as he would soon receive his answer "now Ash I'm going to remove your loincloth and put this on ok? if you don't cum I'll give you a nice reward but if you shoot well you will be punished now if you understand then please nod" immediately an eager nod is given, not cum he was already so close to erupting he felt like a simple gust of wind could push him over the edge and now he was about to be fitted with a strange device it was impossible it was going to be impossible not to finish he knew he was going to fail, a rapid succession of heavy breathing leaves the boy as his chest rapidly rises and falls he was so nervous yet so excited at the same time it was such a different but fun experience. "Your nervous it's ok I'm not gonna hurt you I'd never hurt you but you know what? your downright adorable when your nervous and you look so good like this your just so cute your going to make me shoot my load you naughty boy, would you like that? do you want your master to cover your cute little face in his warm cum"? "yes yes goodness yes Ash I want it so bad give it to me I need it" once again his words can't be understood but his eyes told Gary everything he needed to know bringing a bright grin to his face he simply couldn't get enough of this new side to Ash he'd fully embraced his role as a submissive he was perfect simply perfect, it was wonderful game one both could easily see themselves playing again in the not to distant future one they found themselves debating if they should reveal to Red, Blue and Serena or if they should keep it thier own personal little secret, tightly Gary grips his friends shoulders pulling him down the couch before arranging his friend so he's lying on his back giving Gary a moment to remove the rest of his clothes before returning to the couch and stands over his friend pointing his hard dripping cock at Ash's face that practically begged to be covered like a cake that needed to be covered in icing it was time for the baker to get to work "you naughty boy your face alone is gonna make me shoot now no matter what happens don't shoot or else now here we go" with one hand wrapped around his cock Gary is more than ready to begin when an idea suddenly hits him "why do you wait Gary give him what he wants" "oh don't worry I will but first I have a brilliant idea now come here and I'll tell you" Shuppet's curiosity had been peeked how he longed to know just what the boy was up to "I see very well but I warn you it will be intense" the warning is immediately ignored as a thrilled Gary places his hands behind his head as a large thick purple vibrating dildo appears deep in his ass so deep that only the large balls remained resting beneath his small butt cheeks, the two boys were no strangers to sex toys or dildos after discovering Blue and Reds private collection but it had been a while especially for Gary who hadn't had anything in his tight ass for some time, it felt strange being filled again but a good strange like his ass was welcoming back and old friend.
"Man I've missed this yo Ash a promise is a promise tonight my butt is yours now.....dam.....get.....oh" his words swiftly became a jumbled mess of gibberish unable to form a complete sentence from the intense vibration swiftly overwhelming his young body it felt like an electric whisk had been shoved inside his tight tunnel on the highest setting destroying him from the inside laying waste to his sweet spot all whilst the adorable Ash watches in awe wishing he could sit up and kiss his friend whilst jacking them off together as his own dick aches in pain desperate for release desperate to blow, it took everything he had to prevent his cork from blowing but as Gary's glorious dick hovers over him it became more and more difficult and his thoughts raced with curiosity still wondering just what the gold cage was for he hoped it wouldn't hurt but couldn't deny he was looking forward to trying it "oh crap Ash I'm at my limit get ready here it comes" with a loud mighty roar Gary crosses his limits unleashing a heavy thick load all over his best friends face, it felt glorious against his skin as it runs down his face making him wish he could scoop it up to eat it "holy....oh.....oh man that was good now Ash let's see if you were a good boy" no he's going to touch him he's going to touch his needy cock no he mustn't if he does then it will explode he has to do something anything to control himself but it was no use after everything he'd just gone through it was impossible to hold back, it was like Aah had just built a large sturdy wall to keep his town safe from the incoming flood but he knew all to well that it wouldn't be strong enough to hold it back the wall was doomed to fail even now he could see large cracks forming as a pair of warm hands run down his bare torso till they reach his loincloth slowly pulling it down inch by inch, loudly he moans through his gag begging Gary to stop but this only added to his friend's excitement sending his heart racing he couldn't get enough he needed more he wanted more and that's exactly what he was going to get. With a sudden hard yank the loincloth is removed fully freeing Ash's desperate cock that immediately erupts like a volcano spewing molten hot white thick lava all over the two of them accompanied by a ear piercing scream one that threatened to tear his throat from the sheer intensity and force, his body shakes violently till after several minutes he finally settles down panting heavily slowly recovering from the incredibly powerful finish but couldn't help feeling embarrassed wishing he could if held back just a little bit longer "oh dear Ash dear oh dear you were doing so well but I'm afraid you failed so I'm gonna have to punish you but first let's get you nice and clean" Gary couldn't be happier he knew his friend would fail and now he had the perfect exscuse to inflict his punishment but first he had to get the boy ready so his hungry tongue swiftly cleans the boy from his face to his stomach to his dick leaving him spotless "delicious now brace yourself I think this is going to hurt but just think of it as part of your punishment" he grabs the cage opening it up slowly guiding it to it's target gently placing the large long rod deep inside his best friends penis sending it straight down his hole and down Ash's urethra forcing out a loud grunt of pain, it felt strange as until today the boy had never once put anything down there, he could feel it traveling far stretching the tiny hole in it's decent till it finally comes to a stop but he wasn't out of the woods just yet as the cage is closed around his milked penis sealing tightly around it before it's locked in place sealing him away "perfect looking good Ash don't worry I'll remove it later now before we continue I'm thirsty and I think you can help me with that" the wide grin on Gary's face spelled nothing but had news Ash couldn't even begin to imagine how he was supposed to give his friend a drink as his limbs were still bound but it sure was exciting he couldn't wait to see what was going to happen to him.
Ready to proceed the eager Gary positions Ash till he's sitting on the couch still bound by his handcuffs preventing movement, his limbs were starting to hurt as they were to tight and begged for release but even if he attempted to ask Ash knew Gary wouldn't do it so he remains still waiting to see what the boy is up to still confused by the drink comment, at first he assumed his friend was going to blow him but his penis had only just been tightly secured so it was clear something else was planned but the question remained just what was gonna happen to him? "ok Ash I hope you're ready I know I am now Shuppet if you please" a mischievous grin sits on Gary's face accompanied by a voice filled with excitement eager to put his idea into action as a strange device appears on the floor summoned by Shuppet having read the boys emotions knowing exactly what he wanted, it was a strange request but he couldn't look away as the Pokémon had found himself loving every second of the show playing out before him, it's like he was sitting before a TV watching his favourite TV show and couldn't wait to see where it would go in the next episode, Ash's curious eyes fall to the strange device leaving him completely baffled as it was unlike anything he'd seen before it had tightly gripped his curiousity and refused to let go until it's fully attached to his waiting body, at first then big couldn't help wondering if it was something strange means of torture, would it hurt could it hurt? surely Gary wouldn't go that far he'd promised he'd never hurt his best friend but with the devices strange appearance and the request for a drink little Ash couldn't be more confused, it was like he was a high school student trying to finish a difficult test trying to answer the last question, the answer was within reach but he just couldn't reach it. A look of pure fear rests on Ash's face fully revealing how nervous he was about what Gary had planned "hey it's ok Ash you know I'd never hurt you trust me it's gonna be fun but I need you to be brave as it might feel funny but it will feel good can you do that for me? can you be brave for me"? of course he afterall it was Gary he'd do anything for his best friend anything at all so with a muffled gulp the nervous boy gives a quivering bod trying to find the strength to hold himself together and put on a brave face all whilst keeping his eyes on the device refusing to look away for even a moment almost believing that if he looked away for even a second then it would spring to life and attack him like a monster from a scary movie, to a young child it was a strange looking thing it was a pair of empty bottles each with a large round sucker at the end, both are connected to a long white wire connected to a small control box waiting to be used, to the young boy it looked like a baby's bottle connected to a TV remote and then it hit him as his mind puts the pieces together like he'd just cracked the mystery "this thing I remember now Mom said it's something Mom's use nowadays for thier babies but Gary's gonna use that on me? but I'm a boy I can't produce milk....can I"? "oh good I can tell from that look on your face you've figured it out and yep you are correct it's a breast pump and I know what your thinking but don't worry it's a special one so you are gonna get milked Ash I hope you're ready" ready oh now that he knew what It was Aah was more than ready as he finds himself eager to try it excited to see how it will feel, the thought alone makes his penis feel good before it's engulfed in pain feeling like something had just hit him like he'd gone skinny dipping and got hit by a wild Shellder.
"Yeah word of advice Ash don't get hard or it's gonna hurt and I'm afraid that little cage ain't coming off anytime soon" was he serious? no he couldn't be surly it had to be a joke there was no way he was expected to go through with what ever Gary had planned without being allowed to cum even once that was asking for the impossible even now Ash could feel himself trying to get hard trying to break out of the prison and unleash is growing load but it was impossible it only caused more pain "oh this is just great this is stupid what idiot invented a penis cage? oh I'm gonna get you for this Gary" furiously he glares at his friend almost giving a silent threat one Gary fully embraced "hey now you asked for this you wanted to be punished and I obliged think of it as your second wish but don't worry you still have one left and no you can't use it to get out of this" "oh come on not fair" "sorry Ash I have no idea what you just said now let's get this baby attached I'm dying for some milk" immediately the device is attached to the bound boys hard nipples locking in place completely engulfing them as Gary holds the remote as he stands beside Shuppet "now let's begin I would start on the lowest setting but I'm really thirsty and I'm pretty sure you are to so I'm just gonna go to the highest oh how silly of me I almost forgot the finishing touch one moment" the controller is placed on the ground as Gary whispers to the Pokémon who conjures a large thick spiked pink dildo, the site was both terrifying and exhilarating, it looked good no it looked fun the bound boy wanted nothing more than to give it a good long suck to get it nice and wet before taking it but he couldn't take it afterall would it even fit? and plus he can't finish he can't even shoot his load and if that thing goes inside whilst the pump is active it would send him the next world there's no way he'd be able to handle the immense pain it could even make his balls explode but as his eyes say no no his body practically screamed yes yes as his hungry hole began to twitch in anticipation like it was preparing it's self to take the spiked rod as Gary approaches kneeling before his friend grinning from ear to ear before freeing his friends legs but only for a second before there immediately bound above Ash's head leaving his ass on full display that seemed to wink at Gary like it was greeting him like it was telling the boy it was ready, the pain was immense as the boy wasn't used to stretching and especially not like this he feared his legs would snap off at his hips only by heavy breathing could he fight through the pain and wait for it to pass but even this didn't help for long as his penis tries relentlessly to try and break out from it's tight prison and things only got worse as the dildo is gently inserted inside him, the tight hole offers up no resistance practically letting the toy inside with open arms tightly clenching around it ensuring the large spikes stab the boys tight warm tunnel resulting in excruciating pleasure, had Ash not been bound and gagged then he'd be screaming begging for more.
But the pain still remained resulting in a strange combination as more and more is inserted like it was an Orthworm burrowing through the earth it felt glorious causing muffled screams and moans to pass through the gag all to the delight of Gary and Shuppet "I think he's really enjoying it but doesn't that hurt"? "that's the idea Shuppet but is just a bit of fun and besides I know he can fight through it he's stronger than he knows you hear me Ash? your stronger than you know and your doing great but there is one important thing I forgot to mention.... suprise" immediately a small button is pressed activating the toy revealing it to be a vibrating dildo one that threatened to push Ash over the edge as a quiet squeaky scream fills the room as his eyes go wide in disbelief followed by his body violently shaking before settling down, had he just had a dry orgasm? he wasn't sure it didn't feel like a normal orgasm maybe he was simply really close but little Ash didn't have time to dwell on the thought as the pumps are activated rapidly massaging his sensitive nipples at top speed as they been set to the maximum speed in the highest setting, the feeling was amazing like a pair of gentle lips was sucking his nipples drawing out his milk like he was feeding a pair of hungry new born twins as the two plastic bottles are gradually filled, to much it was to much for his little body it felt incredible but painful at the same time the stimulation was out of this world it was like his body was being assaulted from all sides he only wished his limbs weren't bound at least then Aah could have touched himself or made out with Gary no wait maybe he could, thinking if a quick plan his eyes look to his friend practically begging for his gag to be removed "I think he wants something" "I think your right all right ill bite so tell me Ash what do you" as soon as the gag is removed the boys now free at last mouth immediately clamps around Gary's lips locking in place as they make out with Gary gently rubbing his friends bare back and belly as his mouth is filled with the innocent screams of Ash until at last the boy can't take it anymore. A strange feeling engulfs his body it felt like his body was going to explode like his penis was going to explode unless the cage is removed almost like it had become a ticking time bomb GARY....GARY I.....IM...GOSH" "it's ok Ash I'm here just go with the flow whatevers about to happen just let it happen dint fight it" tightly Gary holds the boy against him refusing to turn of the pump or even the dildo as he knew there wasn't enough time, it was clear what was going to happen and it was going to be big it might even hurt so all he could do was support his friend to be at his side when Ash needs him "dam I'm getting close myself hey so ya mind"? "I DON'T CARE Do IT JUST DO IT"! his voice pained voice screams like it was plugged into a speaker increasing the volume he was so loud that his throat threatened to tear it's self Ash ran the risk of screaming himself roar all whilst Gary moves the boy till he's laying on his back swiftly followed by Gary himself who positions himself in top pressing his close to finishing cock on his friends belly immediately thrusting wildly ready to finish at any moment trying as hard as possible to hold out just a little longer so they could finish together but the chance passes by just narrowly missing it like just missing the last bus home as Ash screams at the top of his voice shaking violently as he experiences one of the most powerful orgasms of his entire life one so powerful that thick cum spills out from his caged dick quickly followed by Gary painting his friends flat stomach who finds himself passing out from the experience having absolutely nothing left completely drained completely empty "wow..... just wow......I don't know what to say I mean after that what can I even say?" "I'm glad to see you enjoyed yourself Gary are you all right"? "yeah I'm...I'm fine I just need a short rest and so does he little guys passed out honestly I'm impressed I didn't think you could shoot wearing those things which reminds me" Gary takes a moment to wipe the sweat from his brow before carefully pulling out the toy leaving Ash's hole open before slowly sealing shut like a secret entrance to a hidden cave as Shuppet turns of the now filled pump before each one is carefully removed from the sleeping boy, with glass in hand Gary slumps to the floor landing with a thud before raising his bottle in a toast to his best friend and takes a sip filling his mouth the warm thick delicious milk " wow that's amazing I might have to milk ya more often Ash I bet you can make one heck of a milkshake".
Nearly two hours pass before Ash finally wakes up, his throat was in agony, his body felt heavy, his cock sore but now free of it's prison and his ass empty begging to be filled "oh....oh man my head is killing me I.....I feel funny....Gary.....Shuppet are you here"? every word that left his mouth hurt, it was like each word was stabbing his throat on the way out resulting in a sore and quiet voice he couldn't risk going louder without causing more pain he would have to rest his voice once this was all over, his eyes scan the living room finding no sign of either of them leading the boy to wonder if they simply went upstairs to play a game or watch TV while he slept, deciding to go and find them Ash attempts to stand up but to his complete shock he can't move no matter how hard he tries he couldn't stand up it was clear something was holding him down but then the boy notices something a strange feeling of something hard pressing against his bare skin alongside what felt like carpet rubbing against his bare knees and then it hit him like a sudden bolt of lighting as his mind realises just what has happened to him "of course they've left me tied up I think I've been tied to Mom's coffee table oh this is just great I really hope they haven't left the house I need to get up and I really gotta pee" "well look who's awake how ya doing sleeping beauty"? asks a cheerful Gary entering the room still naked accompanied by Shuppet as the pair take a seat on the floor before their friend who indeed had been tied to Delia's coffee table, he lays on his stomach with his head just over the edge and his limbs tied to each leg of the table locking him in place and ready to be used "Gary I....I feel really sore and my throat is real bad" "yeah I can tell you sound pretty bad honestly I'm not surprised after earlier that was one heck of a finish which reminds me don't go anywhere I'll be right back" "oh real funny now would someone please unite me"? his voice is slightly raised close to a yellow but immediately he regrets it as the pain was intense and indire need of some medicine as soon as possible he couldn't wait to recover even now Ash still couldn't believe just how big and intense the earlier orgasm was it was simply incredible. But now as much as he loved being punished he really wanted it to end or at least take a break to stretch his saw limbs and go to the bathroom "sorry for the wait took me ages to find where your Mom hid the straws but I got em" for anyone else it would be weird to hide straws but after what Delia caught the boys doing with them a couple weeks ago she'd gone out of her way to ensure they remain hidden and out of Ash and Gary's reach "cool now please unite me" again he asks with a sore disinterested voice right now Ash couldn't have cared less about such a mundane find right now all that mattered was the bathroom before he bursts but the feeling the urge the need only intensifies as he's presented with a bottle of milk but not just any milk his milk fresh from the fridge and ready to be drunk "uh Gary what's that"? "it's your milk silly rember I killed you earlier I've already had mine I shared it with Shuppet and it was delicious" "he's right Ash the taste was amazing please go ahead have a drink you won't regret it" he made this he made this delicious looking bottle of fresh milk and it looked so good like an enticing milkshake one that called to him begging to be consumed but should he drink it? does he dare risk it? even now Ash is on the verge of bursting and if he drinks the milk then that would go straight through his body but the boy couldn't deny how good it looked and inside he hoped it could quench the pain of his throat, surly it couldn't hurt.
"Ok guys I'll give it a go well a sip" "that's the spirit well bottoms up" with the straw placed before his lips the curious boy takes a sip planning to take no more than a simple little sip but once the thick creamy milk touches his lips his innocent mind is blown practically exploding inside his skull the taste it was incredible this was really milk his milk? he wanted more no he needed more as his lips remain locked around the straw hastily sucking up more filling his mouth with the wonderful taste and even better it helped sooth his sore burning throat putting it at ease like water putting out a fire and before he knew it the bottle was empty "pretty good huh"? "good it was amazing I really made that"? "you sure did Ash we'll have to use it more often next time let's make a milkshake" "under two conditions Gary one it's chocolate flavour and two we try yours I'm sure it will taste great" "sure thing Ash anything you want" leaning forward a gentle kiss is planted in his friends head as Shuppet attached a long tube to Ash's penis before placing the other end into his mouth leaving him completely confused, just what were they up to this time? but inside he had a feeling a very uneasy feeling, never did the boy think Gary would do something like this but today was truly a day of new things and both were having an absolute blast but this, this was something Ash didn't see coming but whilst still bound to the table he was in no position to argue "Gary are you gonna do what I think your gonna do"? his voice was shaky fully displaying how nervous he was as his body begins to shake indicating it was coming as the incoming flood couldn't be held back much longer "indeed I am Ash afterall you need the bathroom so just go honestly it saves having to unite and retie you but and don't forget your still being punished I'm currently your master but tell ya what do this and I'll reward you, a master should always reward his adorable obedient little slave". A slave that's what he'd become a slave to his best friend but it wasn't so bad it was a really fun game and if it comes with a reward then great all he had to do was relief himself and the grand reward would be his and it was bound to be worth it "well Ash what's it gonna be? it's clear your struggling your bit gonna last much longer" Shuppet knew he was right he could read the boys emotions he could feel the desperation to let it out, it was impossible to hold it off any longer the inevitable couldn't be held back any longer the wall was about to collapse and there was no other choice he had to simply unleash it so with a heavy sigh Ash let's go allowing himself to finally go to the bathroom sending his urine straight up the tube and into his unprepared mouth filling it with a strange unique unpleasant taste one he simply couldn't stand and swallows as fast as possible trying to get it over and done with as soon as possible making him now wish he hadn't drank so much as it seemed to be almost endless till the last drop runs down his sore throat finally it was over "that was so gross Master" "Master my you are really getting into this well as promised it's time to reward you Ash" without wasting a second Gary leaps over the bound boy landing behind him turning around and immediately spreading the boys cheeks and forces himself straight in driving his cock balls deep in seconds forcing out a thrilled scream before his mouth is claimed by Shuppet driving his long tounge down the boys throat freely Licking it like he was trying to repair the damage "man even after everything we've done today your still so tight no I think your even tighter man you must really want this well your wish is my command of and this one is free I'll let you save your final wish for later" a final wish only one left he would have to think long and hard about what to do with it but for now his mind was in cloud nine from the mind blowing make out session with the ghost Pokémon as Gary's hands tightly grip his friends ass rapidly driving his hips back and forth using all his strength to ensure he travels as deep as possible ensuring he slams his friend as hard as possible making sure Ash's sweet spot is struck each time like striking a gong he simply wanted his friend to enjoy himself to feel good.
"Holy crap Ash your squeezing the life out of me.....I swear your butts turned into a vice no it's like your a vacuum cleaner sucking me in and refusing to let go I feel like my dicks gonna snap of if you squeeze any harder" "yeah that's it Gary wreck my butt I've been such a naughty boy so punish me punish your slave Master I'm all yours, gosh he's so fast he's laying water to my butt it's fantastic I can feel him twitching inside me he's nearing the end he's gonna shoot at any moment he's gonna fill me up I can't wait" thinks Ash still making out with his new friend wishing his hands were free so he could hold the Pokémon and even reach beneath his cloth like body to find his dick and play with it like a toy before a loud scream breaks his concentration as his ass is suddenly flooded by Gary's thick load but even then he wasn't finished not yet as the boy falls to his knees allowing himself to fall face first impaling Ash's ass with his tongue sending it deep inside scooping up his salty thick load lapping up every last drop making sure not a single drop is wasted treating it like a rare elixir one that held the key to immortality and just be protected at all costs and things only got better as the exploring hands of Gary make thier way to the boys cock gently stroking it leading Ash to believe he would get to finish but unfortunately he was out of luck as his master just wanted to tease him he was to cute not to especially when he moans in defiance begging to unleash his pent up load "Gary please I beg you let me finish please Master let me finish I need it" "oh Ash I love it when you beg it makes you even more irresistible all right ill let you finish but you're have to do it with our friend here" getting to have sex with Shuppet heck yeah Aah couldn't be happier with the proposition it was an opportunity he'd been waiting for and now finally the moment had arrived but this wasn't the only moment to arrive as finally his limbs are freed from the table but he didn't have time to stretch or even a moment to rest as suddenly he's pulled to the ground where he's held down by Gary who's face hovers just inches above his displaying a tooth filled grin "don't think I'm gonna miss out on the fun now let's put that mouth to good use". An enticing offer one the slave was more than happy to go alone with, if anything he wished there was more than just the three of them as in this moment the boy cracked dick how he hungered for it but to his suprise Gary had no intention of giving Ash his cock no cause he had a different idea in mind one that makes it's self known as a large looming shadow engulfs the boy over shadowing the light bathing the slave in darkness as a pair of spread cheeks slowly descend revealing the tiny tight hole in the centre immediately making Ash's mouth water covering his chin in drool, it had been a while since the two friends had rimmed eachother to them this was long overdue it was a long time coming as the hole lands apon his greedy mouth immediately getting to work lapping at the glorious treat sending the horny Gary to a whole other world whilst moving himself up and down taking it slow "yeah that's it eat your masters ass eat my ass Ash you like my ass don't you"? "heck yeah I do it tastes wonderful" he answers with an excited but muffled voice whilst embracing the unique taste almost completely forgetting that Shuppet was still in the room but the little ghost would quickly remind the boys of his presence by descending apon Ash sick swiftly engulfing it with his body tightly wrapping around it squeezing as hard as possible bringing the boy to a sudden stop as his body tries to unleash his next orgasm but is forced back down by the ghost Pokémon "don't forget about me Ash now little slave it's time to go for a ride".
Shuppet moves at full speed becoming a grey blur to the eyes of Gary leaving him impressed with the insane speed, he couldn't even begin to imagine how good it must have felt making the boy feel slightly jealous but this was immediately pushed aside as he was having to much fun with Ash devouring his ass like a starving Snorlax who'd just woken up with a ravenous appetite as his skilled tongue burrows it's self deep inside his friends right tunnel eagerly lapping the ass smooth walls of his cave driving young Gary nuts forcing out loud grunt after loud moans whilst his hands play with himself, his hips continue to bounce up and down at a steady rhythm resulting in a slapping sound each time the boys make impact filling Ash's nostrils with the sweet smell of his best friends ass, he almost wished he'd thought to shove candy or cream up there but there was always next time as for right now both were having to much fun so much that both had almost forgotten that Shuppet was still in the room even with his cloth body tightly wrapped around Ash's dick but he didn't mind he was only to happy to see the humans having a good time, he'd get his payment in the end and he couldn't deny just how good it felt taking little Ash as the boys sensitive head rubs up against his own hole poking it with each rapid thrust getting closer to full penetration each and every time, a feeling shared by Ash as he could feel the warm soft sensitive hole unintentionally giving the boy the wrong idea "hey Gary Shuppet feels amazing wrapped around my penis and I can feel his girl parts rubbing against me it's wonderful it's when you rub your penis against my butt cheeks it feels so good when you tease me like that" "that's.....great Ash....but....he doesn't.....crap..... have girl parts right"? the strange out of place question brings all three to a complete stop as the boys take a moment to think it over wondering just what generation Shuppet really was, a short lived moment as the now enraged Pokémon glares at them with eyes filled with rage like a pair of hand guns aimed at each of them ready to pull the tricker. "You morons I never said I was a boy you just assumed but if you have a problem with it I'd be more than happy to teach ya a lesson" "hey hey take it easy we have nothing against ya we well we're just a little surprised that's all I'm sorry really" "I'm sorry to Shuppet if you want you can play with my butt if that helps" despite having a mouth full of ass Ash's innocent soft voice was crystal clear for all to hear fully displaying how truly sorry he was, he wanted to make things right but more importantly he simply didn't want the fun to end "well all right I'll forgive ya afterall this has been pretty fun but two things one I still get paid what you owe me at the end Ash and two your ass is mine" a large grin spreads on her face enticed by the generous offer "trust me you won't regret it his butt is the best in the world no the universe" "aw thanks Gary" "all right all right save that mushy lovey dubey crap for the bedroom although that is high praise indeed now I'm curious but first what do you say kid wanna finish what we started? you want me to take your little friend for a ride"? gently she rubs her body back and forth gently stroking Ash's sensitive penis that begged to go inside practically screamed to explore her cave of wonder "yes please" "so polite what a good little boy you are well in that case I think it's only fair your rewarded now Gary you ready to wrap up"? "hell yeah it's killing me holding back his tongues gonna make me shoot three times at this rate" "all right here's what's gonna happen Ash you are going to fuck me, your gonna finish your friend off and you aren't going to shoot until we're both finished and if you do I'll give you a very nice treat" "ok but what if I fail"? "well if you fail then you will find out in the end but either way you're little ass is mine but first" without warning Shuppet fully descends taking in the boys entire dick in seconds tightly clamping around locking it on place causing him to scream in joy trying desperately to hold himself back before his face is overtaken by the ass of Gary.
The pair move in unison using the boy like a living sex Mannequin working him from both ends both trying to make him shoot just so they can punish Ash more and it was working maybe to well, his body shakes as his hips move up and down driving himself deeper into the Pokémon whilst gripping tightly to Gary holding him in place allowing Ash to eat his ass without a care in the world, by now he no longer cared about holding back he no longer cared about finishing before they did or getting punished he just wanted to shoot his load and fill the moist warm tight pussy of the little ghost he wanted nothing more than to feel good and pleasing his new Master and Mistress "man he's really going for it he's a freaking natural" "indeed Gary he's perfect that's it Ash your doing everything so well just keep making us both feel good you little angel" these kind words were the final straw for the horny kid screaming at the top of his voice pushing Gary off knocking him to the floor before grabbing hold of the little ghost, plants himself on the couch and proceeds to destroy Shuppet frantically raising her up and down using her like a living fleshlight showing no mercy forgetting that they were in control not him but neither could bring themselves to stop him as the boy was just to adorable, his face had turned from cute and innocent to almost demon like as his eyes turn pure white he was completely lost to lust giving little Shuppet the ride of her life but this wasn't enough for young Ash he needed more he wanted more as his eyes lock on to his friends hard dick that was calling out to him asking begging to be his "Gary get over here now" "well this is different I like it I think I'll call you demon Ash" loving his friends transformation Gary joins the couch standing before his best friend taking hold of his black hair holding tightly and uses it to manoeuvre his friend ensuring he takes both him and his balls as deep as possible giving Shuppet a perfect few of his small ass sparking an idea. Her small mouth opens letting out a long thick red wet tongue making its way to the target standing before her, a loud yelp of shock leaves Gary as it makes contact but once he's realised just what it is his hips are lowered as his hands eagerly spread his cheeks revealing his still wet tiny ready to be destroyed hole allowing Shuppet to eagerly rim away as the threesome continues before all three participants finish together unleashing there load as one before falling on top of one another forming a mini dog pile where they lay panting heavily covered in sweat that drips down the boys bare skin soaking the couch "that was amazing" "your telling me you little demon I've never seen this side to you but I love it I can't wait to show Red and Blue your little transformation what the heck happened anyway" slowly Gary raises himself till he sits beside his friend resting and arm around Ash's bare shoulder bringing him in close allowing the two boys to rest against eachother like a pair of giant soft pillows "I...I .....I honestly don't know it was like something took me over I'm really sorry Gary" such a voice such an innocent adorable voice he was just to cute everything he said only made Gary love him more and instantly got his body ready for another round "it's ok your perfect just the way you are so you ready for another round? it's time for Shuppet to destroy you" "yeah just give me a minute oh man I can't wait" a warm smile sits on his bright face fully displaying his excitement it shines so brightly that should your eyes look apon him you'd need sunglasses his excitement was almost contagious quickly spreading to his friend's as Shuppet summons several objects before taking a moment to rest allowing Gary the time he needs to get his friend ready.
Ten minutes later everything is in place, Ash hangs from the ceiling with a tight red rope wrapped around his waist with a similar rope wrapped around his hands and feet binding then together beneath his stomach, a large red ball gag sits in his mouth held in place with straps tied around the back of his head and the finishing touch a large black blind fold with a word in the centre written in pink that reads slut, now he was ready for punishment he was ready to get destroyed by Shuppet but first it was Gary's turn who stands beside his friend wearing a black executioner mask fully getting into his role of Master as Shuppet sits on the couch eagerly awaiting for the show to start before having her turn with the boy "Ash Ketchum you have been found guilty of breaking your Masters rules how do you plead"? plead what the heck does that even mean? the question leaves the hanging slave completely stumped unsure what to even say in response but Gary wasn't about to let his friends confusion spoil the mood "silent so you have chosen to not answer but no matter as I alone know the truth and you are guilty Ash Ketchum and now I sentence you to a good hard paddling I'd say about ten should be enough now prepare yourself as your sentence will be carried out immediately" he was going to get spanked oh this was gonna be fun sure it would hurt but man would it feel good he couldn't have been more excited, his heart races in anticipation, his body trembles causing him to slowly swing back and forth between his two Masters and his still cum covered dick grows fully hard ready to unleash another load "man I never knew this could be so much fun I wonder if Red and Blue are into....mmmm what did Shuppet call it? bondage that was it I wonder if they would like it honestly I wouldn't mind letting them try it out on me that would be awesome" suddenly his body is overwhelmed by a harsh sharp stinging pain one that leaves his right butt cheek bright red, he'd just been spanked slapped with a paddle his sentence had begun but that was only the first he still had nine to go. "Now that's beautiful it's so red nice and red now for the other one batter up and swing" a loud slap echoes throughout the room accompanied by the high pitched scream of the bound Ash as he's overwhelmed by the pain it hurt so much but at the same time it felt so good, eight nine and ten with the final smack it was over the sentence had been carried out but the fun was far from over as now it was Shuppet's turn a turn shed been eagerly anticipating, her large eyes stare intensely at the hanging boys bright red ass it looked so enticing just begging to be destroyed "well that was fun you enjoy that Ash? asks a satisfied Gary removing his mask and throwing it to the floor as his friend answered with a eager nod, despite how much his poor ass hurt he couldn't deny he'd loved every second of it and secretly hoped he could get Gary to do it to him more often maybe even as a punishment for whenever he loses at Pokémon Coliseum "well boys you had your fun and now it's my turn and I must warn you Ash I'm not going to hold back just because your a kid I'm going to completely destroy your little ass so brace yourself hold on tight and don't go passing out on me" a muffled answer is given in response before the gag is lowers allowing him to speak "care to repeat that"? "thanks Gary I said don't threaten me with a good time I may be little but I've taken my share of big dick so bring it on do your worst give me your best OH MY GOD"! in this moment he'd just signed his own death warrant, he could talk big oh he could talk big all day and true he had taken many cocks of all sizes but now he had to put his money where his mouth is and now his cocky attitude had just been shattered as Shuppet has just attached the you to herself and it was big no it was enormous it was just as thick and as long as Ash's arms, it was bright blood red in colour covered in large spikes it was practically a bigger badder more evil looking strap on version of the vibrating dildo he took earlier.
"DUN DUN DA-DUN, DUN DADA DADA DA-DUN!" "shut up Gary I'm not gonna die I'll be fine I've taken big dicks before loads of times we both have" "yeah but those weren't as big or as thick as my arm that things freaking hudge" the boy quickly leaves the room before returning carrying a single flower and a book, he stands before Ash and the hovering Shuppet giving each a nod like he was welcoming his guests to his home, he stands perfectly still dropping the flower to the ground before opening the book and clearing his throat "friends.....family......acquaintances we have gathered here today to say goodbye to our beloved friend Ash Ketchum who was tragically killed when he took a strap on that was simply to big for his little body to take, it was foolish that killed him but he will not be forgotten he will never be forgotten his memory will live on forever and" "will you shit up" yells a steadily growing furious Ash as he slowly turns in the air trying to get his bound body to move so he can face his friend, had he not been bound then he would have leaked across the room to fight Gary who stands laughing lost to hysterical fits of laughter easily dodging every attempted attack thrown at him "don't worry Ash I'll tell everyone you died a hero and me, big brother and Red will keep your Mom company boy she's gonna be lonely hey you mind if I have your stuff"? "one more word Garry and I'm gonna break out and kick your butt" "ha I'd like to see ya try, your forgetting Ash I'm down here and your up there tied up like a Christmas present" the pair glair at eachother in silence waiting for the other to make the first move like they were in a mexican stand off "don't worry Ash he won't go unpunished he'll get what's coming to him later now Gary would you like to get him lived up or would you prefer to take his place? I'm more than happy to destroy both of you" a serious tone fills the voice of Shuppet making her point perfectly clear reminding the cocky boy he may currently be a master but that can easily change with the blink of an eye. Afterall they were both responsible for reviving Cradily and Ash was still to have his turn playing the role of Master "ok...ok... sorry I'll be good now you wanna lower him or give me a lift"? the question is answered by a strange sensation starting in the pit of Gary's stomach like his belly was filled with a group of fluttering Butterfree as his body begins to feel light like he'd been filled with helium before to his delight he's floating in mid air "no way oh man this is so awesome check it out Ash I'm flying" "lucky" "now now Ash don't sulk it's all good fun and if you're a good boy I'll let you punish Gary later" "really? oh I can't freaking wait pay back time and payback's a bitch" "yeah yeah all in good time now hold still I don't wanna hurt you though I think Shuppet's toy is going to" announces Gary hovering behind his friend opening the bottle of lube pouring it onto his fingers taking a moment to sniff and even lick it surprised to find it's bubblegum flavour his personal favourite "hey Ash this is freaking good you want a taste"? the two boys were no strangers to lube having used it countless times with Red and Blue but they'd never tried flavoured lube until now and now that the opportunity had presented it's self there was no way Ash could say no to such an enticing offer his hungry mouth practically drilled in anticipation like he was about to suck of his friend all over again "yes please".
Gary floats before him covering two fingers in the sticky liquid gently inserting them into Ash's waiting mouth allowing him to eagerly suck them finding the taste incredible "wow it really taste like bubblegum that's so cool hey can we keep this? I well I have a fun idea" his cute face blushes a bright red as he thinks about his idea a idea Gary found himself sharing like he'd just read his friends mind "oh trust me Ash we're keeping it and we're going to use it tonight just the two of us and when Red and Blue return the first thing we're doing is buying more now let's get you ready I promise I'll do my best but honestly I'm not sure how much my work's gonna help but here we go" after ten minutes of preparation Ash's hole was as ready as it was going to be, the pair could have spent an entire week preparing it and that still wouldn't have been enough as nothing could have prepared Ash for what was about to happen, with everything ready Gary returns to the coach giving him the perfect view as the show begins "all right Ash it's finally my turn now brace yourself because brave and be a good boy because this is really going to hurt" and hurt it did even with the hole and the toy lubed as much as possible the pain was immense even with a nice easy entry allowing the toy to gently glide in it was immediately followed by incredible pain as the tiny hole is stretched to its absolute limits, inch by inch enters the tight tunnel, spike by spike force there way inside stabbing his sensitive flesh as they enter scratching alone the way like a sharp fork running down bare skin, it didn't take long for the pain to become to much for the boy to bear as tears run down his face, his teeth clench and his face turns bright red from lack of air as his entire body hurt to much to even breathe it felt like his body was going to split in half like he'd be torn apart like a wish bone but there would be no wish granting only a unpleasant mess on the floor. By this point only a third was inside he still had a long way to go, it was impossible and impossible task there was no way it could be done he might as well have been mating with a Snorlax or a Wailord but he'd come to far to turn back now but even if he could take it in the end it would still have to come out and if it was this hard just getting it in then he dreaded to imagine how it would feel on the way out "man now I know how a Skitty feels when it's left at a day care centre with a Wailord this is insane" "come on Ash I know you can do it I believe in you just relax your butt just fight the pain and relax" "ha easy for you to say I feel like I've got half an arm shoved up my butt" "yeah well wouldn't be the first time" he was right it wouldn't be the first time as the pair had fisted eachother a number of times, so had Red and Blue, even a few Pokémon had given the boys a good deep fisting but this was on a whole other level "dam kid your freaking tight you can fight all you want but this is going all the way in wether you like it or NOT"! having had enough Shuppet shoves the entire thing inside her slave in one hard powerful painful thrust, Ash's mouth hangs open producing no sound as his body gently swings from side to side, Gary leaps from the couch fearing the worst trying to think of anyway to help wondering if he should just call an ambulance, the boys ass was completely destroyed causing incredible pain to flow through his body as the strap on pokes against his skin forming a bulge just above his belly button, his eyes have turned pure white looking like the lights were on but no body was home like the boy had left his body almost like he'd ascended to another plain of existence.
Looking up it was clear to Gary that Ash regretted his offer as neither of them expected anything like this and how could they? sure they'd both agreed to be punished but this wasn't punishment it was an execution and soon it would be Gary's turn he may be fine now but deep down he knew his turn would come it was just a matter of time but he couldn't help wonder if it would be Ash and Shuppet playing the role of Master or if it would be somebody else though he couldn't imagine who the other would be when he remembers the fake Professor Oak he was still out there but who could he be? this question still bugged him like a bad itch but he doesn't have time to dwell on that as a blood curling scream is released from Aah sounding more like a siren as his mind returns to his vacant body immediately bringing back his sore throat from earlier "note to self tonight but as many bottles of cough medicine and cough candy as I can carry, once this day is over Ash is really gonna need em" refusing to wait any longer the horny Pokémon begins to move holding nothing back frantically moving like she was in fire and trying to put out the flames by moving wildly driving the strap on deep inside the screaming boy before dragging it out causing the sharp spikes to scratch along his sensitive skin tearing him apart from the inside whilst driving the other half deep into Shuppet ensuring they both feel good, Ash's intense screaming is met by the heavy moaning if the little ghost feeling proud of herself for destroying the boy putting her full skill set into action using everything she'd learned from past experiences as Shuppet had been punishing naughty boys for years taking pride in her work as she may feed in negative emotions but that doesn't mean she wouldn't freely punish a naughty child should they deserve it heck in the past parents would sometimes summon the little ghost to punish thier naughty children destroying each one with the giant srap on since it was her favourite toy, countless have fallen to it little Ash is just it's latest victim. "Yes that's it scream scream like the little bitch you are, your mine Ash Ketchum all mine my own personal little bitch oh I never told you the name of my toy please let me introduce the destroyer I think you can guess why and let me tell you a secret it used to be white but after destroying countless naughty children well let's just say thier bleeding asses turned it bright red and now yours will leave it forever stained" there was a hint of evil to her voice making it impossible to tell if the Pokémon was telling the truth or if it was simply a lie at this point neither would suprise him as his mind and body begin to settle down slowly adjusting to the pain when suddenly a moan escapes his screaming mouth one filled with pure joy "oh my looks like your starting to feel good tell me Ash are you enjoying it? does it hurt? does it feel good? tell me slave you have my permission to speak be a good boy and tell your lovely Mistress just how you feel let it out let it all out" "it feels good I feel great.....it still hurts but it's starting to feel amazing" his voice was almost inaudible as his throat had been almost destroyed from his endless screaming, after today he was gonna need at least a day or two of bed rest for not only his throat but his ass he wasn't gonna be able to sit down properly for a while "good boy that's what I like to hear you like getting fucked don't you? you like having your little ass destroyed right? answer me" "yes Mistress I love it I love having my butt destroyed please destroy me wreck my butt it's all yours I'm all yours I'm nothing but your loyal slave Mistress" he was such a good boy and so well trained he'd fully embraced his role as a slave and couldn't be happier despite the intense pain in his ass this was slowly being taken over by pure pleasure, before today the boy had never thought he'd be into this but after the day he'd had Ash found it thrilling and couldn't wait to have his turn as he was especially curious to see how Gary would take it, he had such fun plans for his friend.
"Hey Gary I'm getting close and the bitch isn't far behind I don't think he'll last much longer you wanna help me finish him"? "oh hell yeah ready or not Ash here I come" for the last several minutes Gary has watched in silence stroking his dick to the show wishing he could if been more help to ease his friends pain and now finally the opportunity has arrived and he even got to finish in the process a fun bonus as he floats before the bound slave who finds his lips claimed before he could even get a word out before separating "hey there looks like your having fun you got room for one more"? "the more the merrier just don't forget it will be your turn soon now let's finish this in style" Gary takes hold of the boy using him to re position himself till he's laying on his back with his head beneath his friends hard dick immediately engulfing it as Ash does the same as the pair sixty nine one other all to the steady rhythm of the pounding Shuppet chasing her fast approaching orgasm "shit Ash your ass really is amazing your gonna make me cum at any moment finish with me finish with your Mistress can you do that for me"? a loud grunt is his answer to the horny Pokémon as he was to focused in his hard pounding and blowing Gary ready to take his load knowing it was due at any moment, was it seconds away maybe minutes? he didn't know and that filled him with excitement it was exhilarating knowing that it could strike at any moment with out warning like he was sitting on a rollercoaster that stands before a steep drop that's about to descend at any moment the anticipation was killing the boy he simply couldn't wait any longer nor could Ash hold himself back much longer as the greedy tongue if Gary rubs alone the sensitive head of his dick whilst playing with his balls like they were a sack of marbles till without warning Gary suddenly erupts filling the boys mouth with a fresh thick salty load followed by his own finishing off with Shuppet sending her loads straight through the toy rapidly filling her slave with an endless sea resulting in most of it leaking from the tight hole running down his thighs before descending to the floor like droplets if snow falling from the sky on a cold day. Under the control of Shuppet the ropes undo themselves finally freeing the barely conscious boy allowing him to fall into the caring arms if Gary as they slowly float to the couch till they land taking a moment to rest and catch thier breath "hey Ash I'm proud of you" "huh you are but I didn't do anything" "your wrong you did you managed to take to that hudge toy honestly I'm impressed congratulations you really did it" "thanks Gary honestly it's pretty fun being a slave even if it does hurt I can't wait to try it on you" answers Ash whilst yawning and rubbing his tired eyes he looked like he'd fall asleep at any moment his little body was completely exhausted after the brutal pounding it had just taken he could barely keep his eyes open as every few seconds they threaten to seal shut sending him of to the labs if dreams "congratulations Ash you have indeed done well I enjoyed that immensely" "thanks Shuppet I'm not sure what immensely means but I enjoyed it to....hey Gary could you help me stand up I" his weak voice comes to a stop as he looks into his friends bright eyes it was clear he had something in mind it was clear the game wasn't over yet not that Ash was against it far from it, he couldn't wait to find out what Gary had in store for him this time but he really could do with a short break to rest his aching body but that wasn't going to happen as both human and Pokémon knew should Ash rest the he wouldn't wake up for hours and none of them wanted the fun to end just yet.
"Ok I'll bite what are you up to this time"? "oh don't worry your about to find out but first I need you to get something for me go up stairs and get your old Pikachu onesie and a pair of scissors" to anyone else this would come across as a very strange and random request but not to Ash as he knew exactly what his friend was up to filling him with pure excitement immediately revitalising his exhausted and tired body like he'd just had a syringe of sugar injected straight into his veins putting the giggling boy into a twenty four hour sugar rush he practically shakes with glee looking like he'd take of like a firework and shoot off into the sky declaring his excitement to the entire world but he wasn't the only as whilst Gary kept his calm seductive composer inside was a completely different story as inside he was just as excited as his friend, last Christmas they both received Pokémon onesies with Ash getting Pikachu and Gary recieving Eevee, the suits were so soft warm and cosy and the two friends adored them wearing them almost every day for months and of course taking a good pounding from Red and Blue whilst wearing them and doing there best Pokémon impression, neither were sure why they hadn't worn them since but both had been kept safe stored away for thier next use and now the time has finally come but whist Ash believed he knew what was coming he was only half right as Gary had another idea in mind "oh man this is gonna be good it's been way to long since we did it with these now let me see where did I put it"? Ash stands in his bedroom running on the spot like he was standing on hit lava trying to save his feet from being burned, his bright eyes scan the room trying to remember just where he stored it, the current state of his room and the fact he hadn't worn the thing in months didn't help but then a memory suddenly pops into his head "wait yeah I remember now the last time we wore it was that day at the park me and Gary were wild Pokémon running away from Red and Blue as they tried to catch us man that was a good day, let's see afterwards we came home....Mom washed it then ah ha that's where it is". With the location discovered he rushes over to his closest making his way past the sea of toys that litter the floor opens the door and a pile of clothes immediately fall out burying him beneath a avalanche of cloths "ok Mom was right I've really got clean my room but first" his head pops out from the pile followed by the rest of him leaping into the closet rummaging through his stuff throwing away everything he finds with out a care in the world afterall he could easily tidy up later or tomorrow or next week he didn't really care right now all that mattered was finding what he needed "no...nope....old toy.....old shirt.... batteries......huh my a Nintendo GameCube I didn't even know we had one well finders keepers I'll save you for tomorrow.....AH HA there you are" a large brown cardboard box lays before him sealed with tape and his name written in large black letters, swiftly the tape is removed freeing the kids allowing Ash to open the box revealing a rather surprising site as laying inside was a hudge pile of old clothes ranging from baby to toddler to little kid, a large wave of nostalgia washes over the boy brining back dozens of old memories back to the surface "wow I haven't seen some of this stuff on years I never knew Mom and Dad kept all this stuff it's amazing I'll have to look through it all later I don't wanna keep Gary and Shuppet waiting any longer" his eyes lock onto the Onesie immediately grabbing it only to reveal something laying beneath that brings a bright smile to his face as an idea forms "well I guess I can keep them waiting a little bit longer".
Down stairs over ten minutes have passed since Ash left and both have quickly grown board believing the tedious wait was starting to kill the mood "come on Ash how long does it take just to get a Onesie? do hurry up" he sits sliding down the couch threatening to fall off as his bored head rests in his left hand as his right hand strokes his dick to keep it hard and ready for what was to come but with nothing to look at or even any porn he was quickly starting to lose interest but all that was about to change as the sound of footsteps can be heard slowly making thier way down the stairs one at a time "rise and shine Gary he's on his way" "freaking finally what took so long Ash? I felt like I was gonna die of bor" his words come to an abrupt end as his friend steps into the room, Gary had been expecting him to be wearing the Pikachu Onesie but instead he wore something different something that completely took his breath away sending his penis to full mast, slowly the boy leaves the couch falling to the floor before quickly standing up never taking his eyes of his friend "well this is not what I expected looking good Ash" a sea of inconceivable gibberish is the boys response to Shuppet's compliment leaving her stumped to what was happening even when she asked Gary for an answer she received none as he couldn't find the words to say he couldn't even find his voice it was like it had left his body, he couldn't speak he couldn't even move he just stands frozen in place lost in awe at the site of Ash's chosen costume choice. Gary wasn't sure what it was but like his friends jungle person his new persona and costume was stunning simply stunning the boy looked so adorable just begging for attention just begging to be touched all over and that was exactly what Gary wanted he wanted nothing more than to touch every part of his best friend to caress his smooth skin all over before making sweet love to him "Ash....I.....I....uh.....where did you even find that"? his voice is reduced to a stuttering mess struggling to even get one word out let alone a complete sentence "hey Gary id like an answer already just what is he doing? just what is he wearing"? a good question indeed for you see what was lying beneath the Pikachu Onesie was something little Ash just couldn't pass up as he knew Gary would love it but more importantly so did he, it felt good wearing it it felt good playing the part of this new persona oh how he loved this game, for now Ash Pikachu would have to wait because it was time for a new game it was time for Gary to play the role of a parent as standing before him is a baby a big baby wearing nothing but a white diaper covered with tiny images of Pokémon that just barley fit, in his right hand he holds a baby bottle, in his left he tightly holds a large rattle and in his mouth sits a bright blue pacifier Aah had become baby Ash giggling with glee as his friends stare in confusion "I don't believe it he's a baby I don't know where he found this stuff but I don't care he looks amazing so Ash do you wanna play? do you wanna play with big brother and Ant Shuppet"? eagerly the boy nods placing himself on the carpet beating his empty bottle against it trying to tell them what he wants "Gary I think he's broken he's making an awful lot of noise and it's starting to piss me off" "easy Shuppet he's just playing he just wants some milk but I think we're out of milk" in response Ash raises his right hand dropping his bottle pointing straight to Gary whilst spitting out his pacifier puckering his lips producing s sucking sound filling his friend with an uneasy feeling.
"Uh Ash wouldn't you prefer some fresh milk from the shops or even some thick creamy milk from Miltank"? his voice is shaky trying anything and everything he could think of to get out of the current situation but it was useless the boys mind was made up and nothing was gonna change it, his arms are folded around his bare chest in defiance as he stares intensely demanding his feeding "no mercy want milk me want big brothers milk" his voice was soft yet high pitched pulling off his best possible whiney baby voice "but Ash I" before Gary can even finish the boy erupts into tears crying as loud and as he possibly could keen to be as annoying as he possibly could fully getting into his role and it worked like a charm "for crying out loud make him stop for the love of Archeus are all human babies this annoying"? "no he's just doing this deliberately aren't you"? he asks through gritted teeth trying to hold himself back from strangling his friend "shoes in the other foot now Gary it's my turn to take control and boy is it fun" thinks Ash falling to his back wildly flailing his limbs refusing to stop until his demands are met "Gary either you give this screaming brat what he wants it I'm gonna shove the destroyer straight up your ass and trust me what I have planned for you will make what I did to Ash look like a walk in the park" a heavy sigh leaves him as his head hangs low trying to hold back his rising anger, he felt like the pair were gaining up on him he'd grown so addicted to playing the role of Master that he'd forgotten it would soon be his turn, soon they would have to switch roles but not yet at least not for a while as for now he was still the Master but that didn't mean Ash couldn't have his own fun playing the part of a loud screaming baby "all right Ash you win big brother will take care of you" "yay thanks big brother me starving" in an instant the crying comes to an end replaced with pure happiness as he sits up smiling with his arms held out asking to be picked up "your really enjoying this aren't you"? "yep it's so much fun come on you know your loving it to and you have to admit this thing suits me" answers Ash breaking character for a moment before returning to his baby persona as he's picked up tightly clinging to Gary as they make thier way to the couch "I have to admit it you really do" "thanks Gary and don't worry I'll put the Onesie on afterwards I just couldn't resist when I found these" "where did you even find this stuff anyway"? "I'll show you later now me hungry and don't forget we're switching roles later" "yeah yeah now shut up and feed you little OUCH hey you bit me". "Me scared you scared big brother don't scare me" "oh I'm really gonna enjoy pounding your butt tonight" "yay pound me big brother I've been a naughty boy but first I need feeding" with his hungry mouth open Ash clamps his lips around Gary's right nipple eagerly sucking away like the hungry baby he was, he knew nothing would come out but he didn't care he just wanted an excuse to play with his friend he just wanted to have a small turn before they switch roles and whilst Gary was hesitant at first he quickly finds himself relaxing giving into the experience as his friends skilled mouth works it magic, his wet lips are locked in place his warm tongue gently caress's it and his teeth gently nipple the milk giver forcing out a loud moan one that refused to be held back "you taste so good big brother such yummy milk" "good to hear Ash eat as much as you want you greedy little thing" Gary picks up his friend arranging the boy so he's laying in his lap with the boys head supported by Gary's left arm gently stroking his soft hair but as he lays filling his stomach Ash could feel something big poking against his thighs and right away he knew exactly what it was "big brother your things so big and hard it's poking me am I making you feel good" "yeah I feel good Ash no I feel great your the best" "really? I'm so happy please touch me let's feel good together" with the most adorable and seductive voice he could muster Gary finds himself immediately hooked to his baby brother like a Magikarp on a fishing line he couldn't hold himself back any longer his friend was just to cute.
He leans down planting a row of kisses down his baby brother's bare body before blowing a raspberry on his ticklish stomach but what came next blew the playful bits little mind as he'd asked Gary to touch him to touch both of them to make them both feel wonderful so he'd assumed his brother would simply stroke them together but no the mischievous boy had a much better idea in mind, he tears away his friends diaper throwing it to the floor whilst raising his legs raising both his lower body and Ash bringing them closer to his defending head till his mouth seals around them engulfing both at once swiftly bobbing up and down holding nothing back putting his own skills into action "AHHHH big brother so good but not so fast I'm still hungry your gonna make me shoot" "two can play at this game Ash your forgetting I'm still the Master you naughty boy and naughty babies need to be punished" unable to hold back any longer the two boys erupt together filling Gary's mouth with two large loads quickly descending straight down his throat before clenching his teeth fighting through the pain as Ash has bitten down hard to prevent himself from screaming, he bit so hard that he accidentally draws out a drop of blood finding the taste strange but enjoyable but even after the orgasm passed his mouth remained locked in place like a leech trying to feed on his blood that is until his head is finally removed with a loud pop leaving both panting heavily "I love you big brother" "I love you to little Ash so is baby all full now"? he asks whilst patting his friends stomach like a drum forcing out a loud burp "I'll take that as a yes man you really bit me good you little monster" "sorry I kind got lost in the moment" "it's fine that was really fun and that diaper really does suit you" the boy blinks his eyes seductively slowly raising himself till he sits in his friends lap taking Gary's hands placing them on his bare chest before doing the same to him gently stroking his chest. The two boys were lost in the others bright sparkling eyes like they were swimming in the cool sea beneath a sea of stars under the watchful eye of the bright moon that illuminates the darkness bathing the in light it was so romantic, go on tell him how you feel bows the perfect moment go on do it you fool you have to be brave you can do it, this is what Ash told himself as he sits in silence trying to fight his growing nervousness as his butt gently rubs against his friends dick allowing it to stroke his still bright red cheeks "Gary I..I.." a loud gulp cuts of his words immediately catching his friends attention who places a hand apon the boys face gently stroking it "hey it's ok you know you can tell me anything it's all right whatever you want to say just go ahead and say it" this was it the moment he'd been waiting for he couldn't have asked for a better moment but it was just to difficult as the hand of fear holds him back prevent any attempt to move forward "it's nothing I just wanted to say thanks for such a fun day I'll go get changed now I'll be right back" swiftly he leaps from the couch frantically running upstairs and jumping into his bed frantically punching the mattress cursing his cowardice "stupid stupid stupid why can't I just tell him how I feel? I'm such a coward" he grabs the pillow screaming loudly into it letting everything out before calming himself down as he didn't want either of them to worry or find him in such a state.
Ten minutes later Ash races down stairs putting on a happy face as he stands before his friends wearing the costume it was a glorious Pikachu onesie covering the boys entire body, it comes equipped with a tail in the bag and a hood to represent the Pokémons head complete with a pair of ears that Ash had raised to complete his look and the finishing touch a bright smiling face painted bright yellow with a pair of red cheeks "TA DA have no fear Ashchu is here uh I mean Pika Pika" with a quick twirl he takes a fighting pose pretending to unleash thundershock at his opponent fully getting into character pushing his deep inner feelings aside not wanting to ruin the mood, sure he'd missed his chance to confess but that didn't mean they couldn't keep playing the game and that's what it was all about simply having fun, they'd both made a big mistake but they had learned from it and were ready to take their punishment and move forward well at least Ash was as he was finding the whole game more fun than he could have ever imagined and he couldn't wait to finally switch roles oh he had big plans for Gary "hey check it out it's wild Ashchu well I haven't seen you for a long time how have you been"? "pika pika uh pika" he answers as his body lowers allowing him to crouch before his new trainer ready to see what was in store for him "you humans confuse me sometimes" "lighten up Shuppet it's just pretend it's just a bit of fun now I think it's time we go for a walk we've been cooped up in here for a while now and it's such a nice day outside would you like that? would you like to go for a walk"? "PIKA PIKA"! the boy was completely ecstatic to him it was an opportunity to show off to show the towns people his fun costume and of course his Pokémon impersonation completely unaware that Gary had something else in mind as he grabs his discarded clothes getting dressed as Shuppet attaches a collar and lead to Ash. But why in the world would he need a lead? he's not a dog type Pokémon he was a Pikachu it was clear now that the pair had another idea in mind one that filled him with a conflicting split between excitement and nervousness but he doesn't have long to wait for the answer as Gary grabs a pair of scissors cutting a hole in the costume freeing his friends dick followed by a large flap to reveal the boys butt cheeks for all to see drawing a bright red blush to form beneath the Pokémon bits painted face as the realisation hits like a truck but this was only the beginning as Shuppet summons a Pikachu tail attached to a thick vibrating dildo followed by a leather Pikachu mask handing them over to Gary as the boys share a look silently communicating "all right Ash I think we're all set and ready to go well almost now as you can see I had our friend summon some new toys so here's what's gonna happen I'm going to attach these to you and then we'll go for a nice long walk around the town I want everyone to see my amazing new Pokémon" humiliation that's what he had in mind for Ash this was his fate his destiny was to be completely humiliated before everyone he knows everyone would see him as Gary's pet and whilst most would simply think if it was a game and nothing more he knew some would know exactly what was going on, would they stand and watch? would they jack off to him or would they even take part possibly even give his ass a good pounding? the possibilities were almost endless and he couldn't have been more excited.
And his excitement was clear for all to see as his penis stands tall and proud fueled by pure anticipation as his hood is lowered revealing his messy hair and adorable face is held out before him giving the perfect look revealing it was made from a thick leather with metal mouth gag in the centre ready to hold his mouth open ready to be used and filled "well Ash this is it your final game after this we switch roles it sure has been fun no it's been a blast now before I put this in do you have any last words"? "not really except thanks for a great day both of you and Gary when it's my turn well I have big plans for you" a large grin sits on the boys face accompanying his mischievous voice as a gentle kiss is planted apon his forehead "I'm looking forward to it Pikachu" carefully the leather mask is attached tied at the back with string locking it in place, it felt hot inside rapidly filling with Ash's hot panting breath, it felt ruff against his skin as sweat begins to run down as the heat increases like he was sitting in a boiling sauna, his mouth is forced open holding his tongue down and the lips separated forming a perfect O just waiting to be filled and his vision is completely cut off by a thick blindfold leaving the boy completely blind now he would have to put his complete faith in Gary and Shuppet to guide him as they walk around the town he just hopes no one tells Delia about this when she returns, careful the hood is raised fully completing the costume leaving Ash to look like a slave to a BDSM mistress and that's exactly what the boy had become he was now nothing more than a slave to his best friend one ready to be destroyed by who ever chooses to claim his ass, an ass currently filled with the toy that's currently sending out powerful vibrations throughout his entire body immediately giving the urge to cum "I have to admit Gary he does look good I'm looking forward to seeing what else you have planned for him I want to see his ass get destroyed" "technically it already is after what you did but don't worry I'm sure that can be arranged now let's be off". Tightly the boys hand grips the lead giving it a hard yank choking his friend pulling him down to the floor before immediately getting himself together quickly walking on all fours only to collide with a table face first letting out a loud grunt of anger and pain "careful there Ash your have to do better than that now the front doors this way just follow my voice and" (THUMP) again he snacks the table face first adding to his annoyance wishing he could see, this wasn't going to be easy but he's a fast learner he could do it with some practice well he hopes so, slowly his right hand is held out carefully feeling the floor to get his bearings followed by the left then his knees step by slow step the walk begins gradually getting into it till finally he's outside he'd done it he'd taken the first big step and now he just had to walk around the town under the guidance of Gary shouldn't be to hard afterall he's lived in this town his whole life the boy knew it like the back of his hand he should be fine "hey boys my looks like your having fun what are you up today and who's your little friend" that voice oh no it was the one person with boys had hoped to avoid but now it was to late they were in the woman's site there was no escape, the woman is tall with a wide build, she wears a large blue hat covering her long red hair alongside a large flowing blue dress and a pair of high heeled shoes, her name is Mrs Fletcher lover of gossip and the towns nosiest.
With her around or even worse in your presence any secret you have won't remain safe for long not with her around, she could be described as a journalist in steroids always making any and all business hers and this was just the kind of thing she loved for and as her greedy eyes lock on to the boys both knew there was no point lying, she'd never fall for it so they might as well come clean "his Mrs Fletcher nice day isn't it"? asks Gary through gritted teeth trying to be polite as possible preying shed simply up and leave "why yes it is little Gary and I must say you look divine Ash that costume really suits you so I see your playing master and slave today my what a fun game yes indeed" "stupid cow why did it have to be her? anyone but her just hurry up and leave already" "you know boys when I was younger I was actually into my fair share of BDSM parties oh they were such fun times" "yeah and a whole lot slimmer" chuckles Ash feeling greatfull for the gag to prevent him from unleashing his true feelings "you know boys I know what your up to and what you plan to do so I'll make you a deal if Ash comes to my house later this afternoon I'll forget all about this and your families won't know thing" so it has come to this blackmail either give her what she wants or she goes blabbing to everyone truly she was a vile woman but what other choice did they have? they couldn't risk Delia or Professor Oak finding out and they especially didn't want anything to ruin thier remaining two weeks of fun they were stuck between a rock and a hard place with both outcomes leading to disaster "you really are something else lady you know that"? "guilty as charged Gary but I do so enjoy the company of young adorable boys like yourself's so what will it be "? "God dam it......Ash I may be your current master but she is to much for me so I want you to decide you don't have to go with her if you don't want to we can simply face our families together or you can..... you can give her what she wants it's up to you whatever you choose I'll respect your wishes". A choice a difficult final choice one that could shape there very future, it was hard indeed and one that shouldn't be rushed but rush he did as the boy immediately gives his answer raising a hand and pointing to what he believed to be the blackmailing woman but was instead a house across the road "uh Ash I'm not sure what your trying to tell me but your pointing at Mr Wallace's house telling ya what if you want to give this bitch what she wants then raise one finger but if not then raise two fingers" immediately one finger is raised high into the air revealing his answer to the world he had chosen Mrs Fletcher he'd chosen to take the bullet for his friend he'd chosen to sacrifice himself for the greater good "wonderful my boy you have made the right decision you should be very proud now I have much to do just get ready I'll see you in a couple hours have fun boys I bid you both a good afternoon" with a large satisfied grin resting in her chubby face the woman takes her leave eagerly anticipating the upcoming events "wow what a bitch I can't believe you did that Ash your amazing I really owe you big time I promise I'll make it up to you and hey wait a minute where the hecks Shuppet"? "BOO" the Pokémon appears out of thin air scaring the life out of Gary causing him to fall straight to the ground before Ash helps him back up "don't scare me like that and just where have you been"?.
"What are you my Dad now? I just went to look around your town I couldn't be bothered with that blob if a woman the Aura I could sense coming from her made me wanna throw up you have my condolences kid now let's go already I wanna see him get destroyed I wanna see every hole on his body filled with cock I want to see him pounded so hard that he won't sit down right for a week" everything the Pokémon just described was like heaven to the horny boy even now he could see himself being filled and pounded by over a dozen Pokémon destroying him from every end leaving him lost in a wild orgy if endless sex "yeah come on Ashchu let's go for a walk and get you some fun before you have to go with that bitch dam that nosey woman I hate her so much" under the careful guidance of Gary and following his friends voice the trio slowly walk around the town greeting thier friends as they pass by leaving many confused wondering just what the boys were up to whilst others knew immediately whistling and calling out compliments to the bound Ash each time earning them a special reward from the boy who was more than happy to blow each of them before removing his tail leaving his hole open and ready for a good hard pounding, each and every one of them filling the boys greedy hole, from the very young to the very old no one was of limits it they wanted it then Aah would give it to them he simply couldn't get enough he even found himself lucky when a pair of twins requested his body inviting Ash, Gary and Shuppet into thier home before breaking out into a fivesome in thier bedroom, during this Gary removes his friends mask allowing the boy to savour every moment of the wonderful experience, finished they resume thier walk around town before making thier way to route one where Ash finds himself strung up to a tree with thick rope locking him in place and leaving his ass on display ready to be destroyed once more "I hope your not to tired Ash because we're just getting started" "don't worry Gary I can do this all day I can take anything give me your best shot" by now the boy was overflowing with confidence his once nervous outward appearance had been destroyed leaving behind a little boy having the time of his life and ready for more ready to take the inhabitants of route one curious to see who would be first. "All right everyone role up role up because boy do I have a treat for you as for today only I repeat today only I have a fantastic offer for you all I present the incredible Ash owner of the worlds best ass that's right you heard me right the best the very best, he can and will take anything and I mean anything so come on over don't be shy come and give this little slut a good hard pounding come and punish the naughty boy" his words reach far and wide quickly catching the attention of several Pokémon slowly approaching the two boys, thier cautious in thier approach to ensure it was safe until the all clear is given by Shuppet "get over ya bunch of cowards if you want a piece of him then get over here and take it but if not then get lost and quit wasting our time" pure lust rubs through the little ghost more than ready for the show to continue quickly growing impatient like the show had just taken an extra long commercial break, the wait was insufferable she needed some action she needed to see Ash destroyed once again, to the surprise of all the first Pokémon to step forward is Goodra a Pokémon that unbeknownst to Ash would one day nearly killed him scaring him for life but for now he was simply a large jolly looking Pokémon who he couldn't wait to take curious to see how a slimy dick would feel plowing his butt, a question that would soon receive an answer as the Pokémons slimy arms are placed apon his shoulders as the large thick slimy cock rubs against the boys butt cheeks slowly rubbing them alerting Ash to his presence.
It felt different from any other he'd taken before it felt cold wet and slimy like a a block of slime had been frozen then reshaped into a penis, it was hard yet soft warm yet cold it was a strange combination but most importantly it felt great against his bare skin but what really surprised him was just how friendly the Pokémon was, whilst the towns people had simply used his body for fun to the Pokémon seemed to see him as more than a means to an end it saw him as what he was a little boy who simply wanted to play, it's arms gently massage his shoulders as it's head is lowered allowing them to make eye contact, such eyes such a kind pair of eyes that seemed to silently ask if everything was ok? is there anything else you need or I can do for you? the kindness touched Ash deep he really appreciated everything Goodra was doing but there wasn't really anything he needed except for if course his cock he needed the Pokémon inside him as soon as possible so he shakes his body as best as possible whilst bound to the tree trying to communicate trying to tell his new friend what he needed what he wanted and the kind Pokémon was only more than happy to provide it, there lips meet passionately making out leaving behind a strange taste almost like rotten jelly but he wasn't about to complain instead the taste is ignored as the make out session continues all whilst Goodra slowly inserts himself trying to be as careful as possible which after the brutal pounding little Ash has taken throughout the day was something he really needed not that it took much pressure to get inside as the tiny hole was still gaping open allowing for a quick swift and easy entry rapidly filling the boy till the large balls of Goodra rest on his butt cheeks before taking off deciding to take it slow but the boy was to horny far to greedy for that no he needed more than that much more "het Goodra you feel great and I really appreciate how gentle your being but could you well destroy me you know go wild?". He wanted it hard he wanted to get destroyed? he was indeed an unusual human especially for one so young far different from the others Goodra had met before and made love to heck he was still impressed the boy took someone as big as him with such ease he took it like nothing, maybe he could take it hard well if that's what he wanted then who was he to argue? especially when the hole felt this amazing tightly clenching around it like he was being stroked by a gentle fist so with his mind made up it was time to go wild holding nothing back turning his new friend into a howling screaming mess begging for more and this was just the way Ash liked, the harder he's fucked the more his body is pushed into the thick tree even squeezing his penis between his stomach and the tree giving it just enough friction to move between them "yeah that's it Goodra destroy his little ass I love his screams fuck him harder make him" suddenly Shuppet finds herself cut of by the warm lips of Gary before separating grinning from ear to ear "the hell are you smirking at"? "I don't know but it's pretty cute so you wanna take me for a ride" the pair stare at eachother in silence as the route fills with the howls of Ash before they finally give thier answer "oh what the hell? fuck it all right Gary you win but I want your ass so get on the floor get that ass in the air and let's have some fun you naughty boy" "OH GOSH IM CUMMING"! screams Ash fighting the pain of his still sore throat shooting his load into the trees it's self like he was trying to impregnate it as Goodra fills him to the brim flooding his small body with thick purple gooey cum before slowly pulling out with a loud pop allowing the load to follow forming a large puddle on the ground, the Pokémon takes a moment to sit down and catch his breath giving Ash a moment to turn his attention to his friend's surprised to find Gary howling in joy as he's destroyed from behind by Shuppet who responds with a wink, the site left Ash wishing he could join in for a threesome but there was always later but as for right now he had some new friends to meet as a large line of Pokémon has formed behind him all eagerly anticipating thier turn "ok guys who's next"?.
Over three hours pass before the line of seemingly endless Pokémon has come to end leaving behind many many satisfied customers and one very happy and very full greedy little boy, he lays on the ground having been untied long ago still wearing his onesie that is now soaking wet and stained with cum from head to toe, Gary rests beside him just as messy as his friend and completely exhausted wishing they could stay longer wishing they could just camp out here for the night but both knew it wasn't meant to be at least not today as Mrs Fletcher was still waiting for Ash's arrival, the inevitable couldn't be delayed any longer as much as he wished it could "well boys that was pretty fun now Ash hold still I promise this won't hurt" a bright red beam of energy is fired from the Pokémons horn swiftly engulfing Ash's entire body, at first he was nervous but as promised it didn't hurt instead it felt nice almost tingly and before he knew it the process was over his negative emotions had been taken as promised "and we're done consider this your payment" "Shuppet your not leaving are you"? slowly he sits up hoping the answer would be no he didn't want the little ghost to leave at least not yet surely she could stay at least one more day "well that was the plan I mean I've got what I came for so" she stops abruptly as the boy sits before her with eyes of sadness, he didn't need to say a word as his face told everything it said more than meer words ever could "careful there Shuppet you don't wanna make him cry so ya? and I'm sure you don't want to miss him playing the role of Master" Gary knew exactly how to push the Pokémons buttons he knew she couldn't resist such an enticing offer especially after how much she enjoyed doing with of them "kids..... alright you win I'll stay for one more day but this doesn't change anything between us it's not like we're friends or anything now come on let's go and keep up or ill leave you behind". "Gary"? "yeah I know Ash I see it to she's a terrible liar now we better get going you have a date with Mrs Fletcher" that name that vile name belonging to that vile woman, the meer mention sends a cold shiver down thier spines "ew don't remind me and don't call it a date I don't want my first date to be with someone like her" "oh really so who would your ideal first date be with"? "uh I don't know I've never thought about it I guess it would be with someone nice, friendly, cute and kind yeah definitely" "boy or girl"? his eyes look to the ground as his face turns red and his feet kick some leaves away "boy" he whispers trying to hide his embarrassment when a gentle arm is placed over his shoulder "hey it's ok you don't have anything to be embarrassed about any boy would be lucky to have you Ash" "you really think so"? "I know so now come on I'll race ya back" "hey no fair you got a head start wait for me" twenty minutes later the trio return to town with the boys ending thier race in a tie panting heavily trying to catch thier breath as the realisation of what is about to happen sets in the time had come "well I guess this is it I might as well get it over with" "Ash I'll never forget the sacrifice your making for me no for the both of us I promise I'll make it up to you" "you got that.....I'll see you soon" with a final goodbye hug Ash makes his way to the daunting home of Mrs Fletcher knowing that once it's finally over he can spend the evening with Gary and Shuppet an evening that can't come soon enough.
"Good luck Ash well he's gonna be a while wanna watch TV till he's back"? "actually Gary I have a little suprise for you think of it as my way of saying thank you for such a fun day and it's waiting for you right now in your bedroom now you better get going trust me you don't want to keep them waiting I'll meet you both back at the house now have fun" a suprise what ever could it be? he had to know he couldn't wait to find out immediately taking off sprinting straight to his house bursting in, locking the door behind him and racing up the stairs only stopping when he comes to his bedroom door swiftly removing his messy clothes leaving them on the floor to be taken care of later "sucker have fun Gary I know he will and don't say he didn't warn you and he thought he wouldn't get punished oh no you silly boy it's your turn now and my friend is more than ready to take care of you, don't worry Ash your have your turn tomorrow as promised I wouldn't miss it for the world" with a strong kick Gary bursts into his room ready to embrace what he assumed would be a beautiful woman only to find Professor Oak standing before him instead "huh Gramps your not a beautiful woman what are you doing here"? "well no may not be beautiful but I could be but I did warn you Gary I did warn both of you to come and see me in two hours and you are very very late I'm afraid I'm gonna have to punish you but don't worry I'll deal with Ash tomorrow oh but first I should introduce myself one moment" a blinding flash of light engulfs the men as his body changes shape transforming from human to a Pokémon one with a head of long read jagged hair attached to a fox like body covered in dark grey fur with a pair of blue eyes that are filled with lust ready to begin his little game "hello Gary Oak I am Zoroark and the two of us are going to have a very fun day together after all naughty boys must always be punished".
Next Time Whatever You Do Don't Disturb The Heracross
Chapter 23: Whatever You Do Don't Disturb The Heracross
Summary:
With his punishment sentence carried out at the hands of Gary and Shuppet and finished serving his time with the black mailing gossip loving Mrs Fletcher young Ash is all set for another day of fun but unfortunately there is no sign of Gary as the boy is currently pre occupied and won't be back until the end of the day leaving Ash all by himself with nothing to do and no one to play with until Shuppet comes up with a fun idea for a great game they can play together but little does Ash know that it's all part of her mischievous plan to simply watch the boys ass get destroyed. The game is called don't wake the Heracross and it's very simple to play for you see each player will take turns head butting a tree and should a sleeping Heracross fall from it and it remains asleep then you win but if they wake up then not only do you lose but you must undertake a punishment and the Heracross will carry out your punishment but to Ash is sounds fun and can't wait to play so together the two friends make there way to Johto to start the game, it's going to be a very fun day for little Ash but will he win or will he lose and suffer the wrath of a furious Heracross? afterall everyone knows you should never wake up a sleeping Pokémon.
Chapter Text
"Sucker have fun Gary I know he will and don't say he didn't warn you and that boy thought he wouldn't get punished oh no you silly boy it's your turn now and my friend is more than ready to take care of you, don't worry Ash your have your turn tonight as promised I wouldn't miss it for the world mmmmm speaking of which I might as well go and check on the kid I've got nothing better to do in the meantime yeah why not? if anything it should be entertaining to see the brat get taken for a ride by that thing they call a woman, that thing a woman ha there's nothing lady like about her if anything she looks more like a Snorlax who's gone on a diet for three months humans are so strange to me though I must admit I've grown rather fond of those two I" her inner to thoughts are swiftly interrupted by a little boy standing before Shuppet, he's short in appearance looking no older Eight or Nine with a head of short ginger hair with a sea of freckles littering his little face, he wears a bright blue shirt, a pair of black pants and red sneakers, on his right hand he holds a rapidly melting ice cream cone as the delicious cold treat looks like it's about to fall from the cone as the little boy stares in awe at the pokémon with his mouth hanging open accompanied by a pair of wide bright eyes, eyes so big that they looked like a pair of shining bowling balls. The two strangers stand before one another looking like they were in a mexican stand off ready to draw thier weapon and take the other out before thier opponent could react, thier eyes stare deeply into the other patiently waiting to see just what the other will do, the tensen was so thick that you could cut it with a knife, was the human friendly? should she attack or even leave? Shuppet wasn't sure what the best cause of action was as she'd never been to close or even practically find of humans always just seeing them as her job, her job to remove thier negative emotions but since meeting Ash and Gary the little ghosts opinion of humans had begun to change granted the Pokémon still wasn't the biggest fan but she would at least call Ash and Gary friends even if she'd never admit to them, five long tedious minutes pass before the silence is finally broken shattering like glass as the thousand tiny pieces litter the ground surrounding the little boys feet as drops of ice cream start to run down his hand "what's the matter kid never seen a Pokémon before"? her voice was still calm but filled with a hint of sarcasm fully displaying her disinterest in the boy but yet she found herself unable to leave like she'd found herself drawn to him like a magnet was holding her in place, she spoke the Pokémon just spoke he couldn't believe it he couldn't believe what he'd just heard was it a dream? was it even real ? did he really just hear what he heard? the answer eluded him but finding his inner confidence the boy shakes his head answering no hoping to start up a conversation with the ghost Pokémon that is if he could find his voice.
A mixture of bravery and fear tightly grip the little boy as he stands in place tightly gripping his melting ice cream, gripping it so hard that the cone crumbles in his hand falling straight to the ground but he didn't care he was to blown away by the strange talking Pokémon floating before him like he'd just seen a Pokémon for the very first time all over again "jeez would ya quit staring already kid? your starting to creep me out what do you want anyway? I'm a busy Pokémon ya know I don't have all day" "I'm sorry I didn't mean to upset you I just well I've never seen a Pokémon as cool as you" his voice is weak and timid almost hard to hear due to it's low volume but it was clear for all to see just how impressed he was with Shuppet as he had indeed spoken the truth never in his entire life had he ever seen a ghost Pokémon and to lay eyes apon one such as her well he simply felt lucky beyond his wildest dreams it truly was his lucky day but there was something else there something buried deep beneath the surface, pain the pain of loneliness and then it hit Shuppet like a shovel to the face as the answer finally presented it self leaving the Pokémon to feel like a fool for not realising it earlier this was why she couldn't leave the boy, she'd been drawn to him without realising it and if this boy needs help then she's not gonna turn him down especially when she can get some fun out of it afterall Gary's currently with Zoroark and won't be back until the end of the day and Ash is currently paying his debt to Mrs Fletcher to keep her mouth shut so Shuppet has some time to kill might as well have some fun whilst waiting until Ash is finished. "All right kid I'm gonna cut to the chase here I'm a ghost type Pokémon, I absorb the inner pain of humans, I take it away leaving you feeling good in the process so since I've been drawn to you we might as well get this over with it we could have a little fun if you know what I mean" her seductive voice that normally worked wonders on humans quickly provided to be completely useless as the ginger haired boy had absolutely no idea what the Pokémon was talking about instead he continues to stare with love filled eyes, oh yes for this boy it was love at first site he wanted to spend every moment of every hour of every day with his new friend he was completely head over heals for her like he'd been struck by Cupid's arrow of love like it had been shit straight through his heart leaving him madly in love and the Pokémon unimpressed "oh sweet beautiful ghost maiden please tell me your name most beautiful of Pokémon" the boy falls to one knee kneeling before his new found love ready to announce his love to the world for all to hear, his entire body brimmed with the energy of love filling him with a warm gentle pleasent feeling "oh you can not be serious this freaking kids fallen for me Lord Archeus help me.....oh screw it may as well get some fun out of him all right kid take me to your bedroom and we'll talk" his bedroom but he'd never taken anyone to his room let alone a Pokémon, things were moving faster than he'd expected they hadn't even kissed yet he didn't even know her name and yet they were about to go to his bedroom to do it, it was like a wonderful dream one he never wanted to wake from.
Wasting no time the boy takes off like a firework leading his new lover to his house kicking the front door open zooming up the stairs and slamming his bedroom door shut before leaping to the bed where he lays on his side trying and failing to look as sexy as possible as Shuppet takes a moment to take in his bedroom, it was small in size and overall nothing special, the wallpaper was a dull shade of yellow, shelf's of maths books littered the walls, a small brown desk covered in paper sits in the corner and in the center sits a large bed just waiting for the Pokémon to take her place beside the boy as the horrible realisation sets in, she was in a nerds room "jeez kid your a complete freaking nerd no wonder you have such pain buried deep can see now why your still a virgin I mean it's not like girls are banging at your door to get a piece of the genius Nath nerd" Shuppet holds nothing back simply telling it how it is showing not a shred of sympathy or respect afterall she was here for one thing and one thing only it didn't mean they had to get along not that the boy minded as to his delusional mind every insulting word that leaves the Pokémon was like a beautiful bright red rose falling from the sky landing beside him on the bed filling the room with the sweet aroma of flowers till he's broken out of his sudden trance by a slap to the face but even this wasn't enough to dampen his spirits as nothing could he was lost to the delights of love his very first love even if she was a Pokémon "alright listen up kid names Shuppet I'm a ghost Pokémon from the Hoenn Region now you're going to tell me your name then your going to take if your clothes and lay on your back whilst holding up your legs and I don't want to hear a single question out of your mouth do I make myself perfectly clear" "crystal clear Shuppet, my name is Joseph... Joseph Smith to be precise it's a great honour to meet you and may I say thank you for being my first and I". "Yap yap yap do me a favour and shut up I'm not doing this because I like you or because I feel sorry for you it's simply a means to kill time and get some fun now stop talking and take off your clothes or do you want me to do it for you?" immediately she regretted asking the question as the answer was made perfectly clear by the teeth filled grin sitting on Joseph's face accompanied by a pair of bright sparkling eyes, eyes filled with pure love and disbelief as the moment he thought would never come was really happening he was about to have his first time with a girl but even better a Pokémon it truly was a glorious day, immediately his clothes are gone in seconds thrown to the floor revealing his bare body for all the world to see, his skin was pale and covered in freckles indicating he didn't get out much it was clear he spent most of his free time in doors, the sea of freckles almost covered his entire body even down to his pale butt cheeks making the boy look like a connect the dot picture come to life it almost made Shuppet want to grab a pen and start connecting them just to see what picture would be created as a result and if course Joseph wouldn't have minded at all he was hers he believed he truly belonged to Shuppet and would do anything she asked heck if the Pokémon asked for it then he would have handed over all his money and possessions if it meant they got to spend more time together.
It was like he'd become a man, a man who'd just finished a long hard day of work and had decided to spend his evening at a hostess club, he'd stepped inside chosen a table, selected his favourite hostess and boom there she was Shuppet in all her glory, it didn't matter that she was a Pokémon nor did it matter that she'd just asked him to get naked in front of everyone in the club if it meant they got to make love then that's all that mattered as he was so in love that he didn't care who saw him infact he'd welcome it let them watch let them watch as he finally experiences his first time with the woman if his dreams "hey nerd get those legs up already I need to prepare you" "uh Miss Shuppet forgive me but what do you mean prepare me? I thought we were you know gonna have sex" he'd done it now he'd crossed a line that should never be crossed as the Pokémon was in no mood to be talked back to nor was she in any mood to listen to his endless questions all the Pokémon cared about was wrecking his ass before checking in on Ash as even now she found herself worrying for the boy resulting in a strange uneasy feeling inside the Pokémon "what's wrong with me? since when did I start caring for a human? he means nothing to me he's just an acquaintance though maybe I could call him a friend.....dam you Ash Ketchum there's something about you, your bottomless pit of kindness your infectious joy and love of life I fear you've gone and infected me to I'll have to make you pay for that" "lady Shuppet ignore Ash you have me ill make you happy" the cocky voice of Joseph sets the Pokémon ablaze completely engulfing her in anger, anger so powerful so strong so hot that it threatened to burn her to nothing as she slowly floats towards the boy stopping just inches away from his face leaving him to believe they were about to kiss but he couldn't have been more wrong "tell me Joseph what do you know about him? what do you know about Ash"?. Really she really wanted to talk about some random kid instead of making sweet love and taking his virginity it was almost insulting why take the little kid when she could have a big strong man to rock her world? but he was a gentleman or that's how Joseph saw himself and after coming this far he couldn't let this opportunity pass him up "uh not much I mean I know him but we're not really friends honestly I never really talked to him much well not anymore not since I stopped beating him up" in that moment he'd just signed his own death certificate he had no idea what he'd just done "so you used to heat him up"? "yeah I used to heat the living crap out of him it was so much fun well it was till he met those guys Red, Blue and Gary once they became friends they were inseparable and I couldn't lay a finger on the little twep man just thinking about it makes me wanna go and smack him" like a priest sitting in a confession booth Shuppet listened carefully to every word appalled by what she was hearing as deep inside the spark of friendship swiftly grows like a balloon slowly filling with hot air "so this the real you a little lonely nerd who takes out his pain and inner turmoil on the innocent I see now well a deals a deal so I'll take away your pain and I'll give you what you deserve you little nerd now get those legs up show me that ass and your get a big suprise" "oh hell yeah that's what I'm talking about I'm all yours Miss Shuppet god I freaking love you" completely oblivious to the Pokémons burning rage his legs are swiftly raised up revealing his tight virgin freckles hole just beginning to be destroyed, despite his personality Shuppet couldn't deny the boy had a nice body.
From his seemingly innocent face hiding his true colours to his smooth body and flat stomach to his delicious hard penis to his stunning ass hole that seemed to move in anticipation for what was about to happen like it knew ahead of the boy what was coming and it was more than ready "you know Joseph for a nerd your not half had so ill make you a deal, I'm gonna give you exactly what you want I'm gonna fuck you I'm gonna destroy your cute little tight ass till you beg me for more until I turn you into my own personal little slut" such enticing words eminating from such a seductive and sexy voice but as much as he loved talking dirty with the Pokémon Joseph found himself somewhat lost and confused by her enticing offer, she was going to fuck him but that's not what he wanted he wasn't Bi or Gay he liked girls and wanted to make love to his new girlfriend even if the idea of the Pokémon pegging him was starting to excite him in ways he could never have imagined before the lingering fear still remained refusing to leave his side like a Cacturne had been following him for countless days and now that it finally had the boy where he wanted it was time for the fun to begin, he didn't know what exactly the ghost Pokémon had in store for him but it both thrilled and scared the boy leading him to wonder if he should of just kept his big mouth shut but it was far to late for that now far far to late, the grave was already dug and it was time for the boy to lay in it " uh Shuppet forgive me but I'm not gay I don't want my ass fucked if anything I want to do yours so if you could please" "oh Joseph don't give me those sad eyes I thought you loved me trust me it will be fun I know your gonna enjoy it and if you do this for me well I'll do anything you want and I do mean anything" this was it this was the final push the horny boy needed now nothing else mattered nothing else except for sex if it meant he had to get fucked before he could do it the way he wanted to then so be it, it was a price worth paying afterall he would have paid anything to Shuppet just for one night of passion. "You strike a interesting deal Shuppet very well a deal Is a deal let's do it oh I have such plans for you" with his mind made up he rests his head apon the pillow taking deep breaths trying to mentally prepare himself for what was to come as he knew it would hurt since it's his first time but nothing could have prepared the nerd for what was about to happen, he thought if he just did this then the Pokémon would be his and had he kept his mouth shit then that might have been the case but now the flood gates have opened revealing his secret and now Shuppet is going to ensure he pays the price for hurting her friend "foolish human poor stupid thing oh I'm really going to enjoy breaking you I'm going to enjoy destroying your little ass you little bastard I'm gonna teach you what happens to those who hurt my friends.....friends huh now that's something I never saw coming you really have changed me Ash but don't worry we'll still play together just let me take care of this cocky brat and then I'll be right over after all just because we're friends now doesn't mean I can't pull the odd prank or two, oh I have such plans for you this afternoon but first it's your turn Joseph" she chuckles to herself amused by her inner thoughts as a blindfold appears over the boys eyes followed by a set of handcuffs locking him in place preventing any chance of escape now he truly belonged to Shuppet and play time was about to begin, next she summons a giant spiked pink strap on one that was triple the size of her favourite toy the destroyer, it took everything Ash had to survive it but would he survive this one? the question intrigued the ghost thinking it could be fun to try it on him later it even Gary but it was still to be tested on a human so what better Guinea pig than Joseph himself?.
Afterall he was nothing but a test subject to the little ghost it didn't matter if something unfortunate should happen to him if anything Shuppet believed he deserved it and was only to happy to send him to the next world or maybe even keep his dark soul all to herself either way the boy would soon learn to never incur the burning wrath of the little ghost, careful the strap on is attached to her body taking a moment to adjust to it's sheer width and size as the head gently pokes the Pokémons sensitive opening making its way inside where it sits snuggly inside it was a perfect fit but how would Joseph take it? well there was only one way to find out and this brings a bright grin to the mischievous Pokémon ready to do what must be done ready to do what she believed to be the right thing to do as the large spiked pink head gently rubs against the bound boys vulnerable hole drawing out a loud gasp in suprise as the ruff material gently prides his sensitive vulnerable hole having no idea what was about to happen to him, to his suprise it felt warm and rubbery almost good but it wouldn't good for much longer as without warning the large spiked head is forced straight inside forcing open the boys hole like a power drill forcing it's way straight through a wall destroying everything in its path showing no mercy as the long thick large spikes tear up Joseph's warm tight anal tunnel forcing out a powerful scream of pure unimaginable pain that swiftly fills up the room like someone had just turn in the radio to full blast, had the window not been sealed shut then the entire town would have him even Ash and Gary as they take part in thier own situation with Zoroark and Mrs Fletcher "GOD STOP TAKE IT OUT TAKE IT OUT PLEASE"! fresh tears run down the screaming bits face as it turns bright red from pure agony it felt like a machine had been shoved straight up his ass threatening to tear him apart from the inside and yet only the head was inside not even one third had entered yet nor had Shuppet even began to move. "Oh come on Joseph you can take it I know you can do it I haven't even started to move yet don't be a bitch just relax your ass and take your much needed punishment, it would make me so happy you want to make me happy don't you"?. "I do Shuppet but it's to big it hurts to much please take it out I'll do anything" but his endless begging fall apon death ears as the Pokémons face displayed no remorse no sympathy nothing just cold empty eyes and a blank expression as her little body begins to move sending the toy deeper inside inch by inch tearing up the tunnel allowing the jagged spikes to dig deep into Joseph's flesh, they felt more like large razor blades, blades that had been glued to the toy threatening to end his life with one false move, as the pain increases so do his screams tearing his throat in the process, the toy seemed endless like it would go on forever like a giant Ekans working it's entire body into the boys body like it was nothing more than a warm moist cave to take shelter in from a raging storm "I can't....I can't do this it's to much" "ha your pathetic Joseph and I thought you were a man even little Ash took one similar to this that boys more of a man than you could ever hope to be, karmas a bitch isn't it kid"? what the heck was she talking about? how could anyone take something so big let alone Ash Ketchum? but he didn't have time to think about that as the pain takes over his entire body he couldn't think of anything else but pain, pain in its purest from pure agony like he was going to die and this only added to his ever growing fear he didn't want to die he wanted to live but after taking this toy he might never be the same again.
"Yeah that's it your taking it look your already a third of the way there good boy such a good little bitch" if only he could look oh how Joseph wished he could look wished he could see but there was nothing he could do with his eyes covered and his hands bound he was nothing more than a prisoner, a prison to Shuppet one she would take great pleasure destroying, his cries of pain was like music to her ears a symphony of pure pain, pain which he deserved for what he'd done to Ash growing up "stop just stop already take it out I'm begging you what did I do to deserve this"? his throat hurt like he'd been screaming for days it felt like he'd been taking the toy for over a week as more forces it's way inside till it's so deep that he could feel it poking his intestines and knew the toy would soon push further push deeper till it was all the way inside but until the there seemed to be no end in sight "oh you want to know then I'll tell you kid you told me yourself you hurt my friend you hurt Ash and now you're going to pay for what you did now shit up, take your punishment and I might just forgive you" "you....you tricked me" pure horror fills the boy accompanied by a overflowing sense of guilt as the memories of the past rise to the surface like a raging Sharpedo emerging from the deep blue sea in an attempt to capture its prey, he'd never been so scared in all his life but deep down he knew this was deserved for his past actions as a bully but maybe it wasn't so bad maybe this was a chance to make a fresh start to turn over a new leaf, he'd been alone for two long maybe if he could just take that all important first step then he and Ash could become friends it wouldn't hurt to try and the more he lets his body relax lost to his thoughts his body begins to settle down allowing the pain to finally pass as pure joy begins to over power it like a raging hose competing with a burning fire. For over ten minutes Joseph lays peacefully till he feels something press against his butt cheeks quickly realising it was Shuppet the entire toy had at long last fully entered his body forming a large bulge in his belly displaying just how deep it reached infact it reached so deep that Joseph could have sworn he could taste it he was certain it was just a few inches away from his aching throat "well done kid I'm actually impressed now it's time for the real fun to begin now hold on tight" wasting no time the Pokémon takes off like a machine set to the highest setting moving faster than a speeding bullet becoming a grey blur to the naked eye sending them both to paradise as they share this wonderful moment of pure passion, sure he was being punished but by now Joseph couldn't deny just how wonderful it felt, it felt so good that he could easily see himself doing it every single day with his new girlfriend as his endless love only grew in size almost threating to engulf them both in a crashing wave of pure happiness but even this wasn't enough to change Shuppet's mind he was still nothing but a toy to her one who now finds himself screaming and begging for more wanting it harder deeper and to never stop to destroy him completely, just as the Pokémon promised he had indeed been broken his mind had been reduced to a pile of mush focused on only one thought feeling good from having his tiny tight hole obliterated, pain became pleasure pleasure became euphoria flowing through his veins driving throughout by his rapidly pumping heart as his freckled penis stages tall and proud leaking like a volcano ready to erupt at any moment, rapidly the he'd slams against the wall almost shaking the entire room threatening to not only knock down the books but to even break through the wall it's self, fortunately they were gone alone but both couldn't help imagining how amazing it would be for the door to burst open or for the walk to shatter revealing there fun to his shocked and confused parents turning them both on even reducing them both to a pair of horny friends sharing a good time.
"Man for a brat and a bully you have a great body" "thanks your toy feels incredible your destroying my ass I'll have nothing left but I don't care it's just to good god I love you Shuppet please be my Pokémon please stay with me" an enticing offer but was it one the little ghost could take? could she see herself travelling the world with this little nerd? it was something that had never once crossed her mind afterall until today humans we're nothing to her but now here she was destroying this little nerd within an inch of his life and she was loving it they were both loving it what started as a means to kill time has become something more something meaningful, it would take time to consider but the more Shuppet thinks over the offer the more tempting it soon became "oh shut up nerd....if I do this in gonna be in charge and your ass is gonna be mine you got that brat"? "yes lady Shuppet I'm all yours I'm all yours do with me as you see fit" "that's what I like to hear kid now finish with me let's finish together I can't hold back any longer" they wanted to last longer they both wished it could last all day but it was impossible there was nothing Joseph or Shuppet could do the end was nigh it was approaching fast as their heavy bodies move in unison covered in sweat panting heavily as the end arrives like a sudden bolt of lighting striking the pair immediately opening up the barred flood gates destroying them in the process allowing the two friends to unleash thier load overwhelmed by power orgasms before passing by leaving both completely exhausted unable to move a single muscle as they lay together lost for words both unsure what to say not that they even could in the first place as neither had the mental mentality to even find the strength to summon a single word instead Shuppet simply looks at the hound boy discovering he's fallen asleep "well that's just typical but I gotta admit that was pretty fun well I better get going maybe I'll see ya around kid who knows maybe I'll even take up your generous offer". Slowly Shuppet raises her tired and heavy body feeling like it was covered in countless wights threatening to bring her straight through the floor like a falling boulder till she's floating in mid air whilst pulling out the large toy from Joseph's tight ass with a loud pop unleashing a sea of thick cum onto the floor like a raging waterfall quickly followed by the toy where it remains in the floor without a care in the world "well that was fun more fun than I expected at least it killed a bit of time speaking of which I better go check on Ash I wonder if he's enjoying his time with that vile woman" with his handcuffs removed a blanket is placed over the sleeping boy as Shuppet floats beside him looking like a caring mother kissing her son goodnight, he looked so peaceful at pure true peace, his innocent face brings forth a pleasent warm feeling inside the Pokémon quickly rising to the surface like a powerful force threatening to engulf her fully "this feeling I....I feel so strange I feel almost warm huh so this is what it feels like who would have thought I would find myself touched by the kindness of humans you really are a interesting kid Ash such a kind little boy" the feeling was strange but pleasent almost like a whole new world had been opened up to the little ghost Pokémon who had gone so long with out knowing the gentle warmth of a friend and so she didn't just have one but three one who even wanted her to be his starter Pokémon it would take time to think over the difficult decision but for now that could wait as for now Ash came first she had to know if he was alright.
The ghost phases through the wall floating down the street ensuring no one can see it approach her sticking closely to the shadows like an assassin hunting her prey waiting for the right moment to strike till she approaches a large house decorated in pink paint and a large garden filled with colourful flowers "Archeus help me I think I'm gonna throw up I don't think I've ever seen anything as revolting as this she really has terrible taste" the Pokémon phases through the front door and is greeted to a strange muffled noise coming from upstairs as her eyes lock onto the floor finding the missing boys discarded onesie on the floor, on the stairs sits his tail dildo resting beside a pair of high heels, as the ghost ascends the stairs she's greeted by a pile of clothes from a large pair of underwear, a hat, a dress and a bra together they form a trail a leading directly to the bedroom, the closer she gets the louder the noise is, a noise consisting of springs bouncing and a loud moaning but it wasn't just the blackmailing woman for if Shuppet listened carefully the sounds of Ash himself moaning could be heard, was he enjoying it? was he having a good time or was his body simply betraying him and giving into the torture of Mrs Fletcher? well there was only one way to find out but apon entry Shuppet is greeted to the boy laying naked on his back with the large oversized chubby body of Mrs Fletcher bouncing wildly apon the little boy giving him the unwanted ride of his life but despite how much he truly hated the woman truly despised her little Ash couldn't deny just how good it felt as the blackmailing bitch knew exactly what to do to make him feel good as her tight warm pussy squeezed the life out of his aching cock that begged for release a release it wouldn't get until she said so as every time he came close to shooting the woman would come to an immediate stop wait a few minutes and then proceed to rock his world like there was no tomorrow. Ash's eyes are sealed shut both from the overwhelming pleasure and so he didn't have to look at the vile woman who's large stomach rests just inches away from his face looking like she'd just eaten an entire person for lunch and was currently digesting them whilst her sagging breasts bounce wildly like a pair of large wrecking balls creating a unpleasant slapping sound as they bounce up and down, had the boys eyes not been tightly closed then he would have sworn Mrs Fletcher was trying to hypnotise him, the looked more like a giant inflatable balloon than a woman but she was having the time of her life she adored little boys and would often lure them in with the promise of cake and cookies before indulging in her own treat not that some minded as despite her sheer size most found the offer to enticing to pass up whilst others hated their time with her but even when they would inform thier parents or even the police well let's just say she had away of escaping the grip of the law and has continued to indulge herself ever since but today was different today she finally had Ash the one she'd been longing for the most, often she would watch him playing with Red, Blue, Gary and Serena and couldn't help feeling jealous, oh yes she knew everything she knew exactly what they would get up to and many times had tried to get her hands on the two older boys and failed every time but now at last little Ash was hers it was like he was an ultra rare collectible that shed been searching for for years and at last it was it belonged to her the boy was all hers to do with as she sees fit, her own personal little toy.
Sure it may have cost a lot but for him any price was worth it the boy was simply perfect from his adorable little face to his slim body to his smooth warm skin to his adorable penis that rocked her world like a greek god he was just perfect and all hers it was a dream come true now all she had to do was obtain Gary and Serena and the holy trinity would be complete she couldn't wait to play with them next "my lord Ash your incredible even my late husband was never as good as you it's amazing your such a skilled little boy your going to make your future boyfriend very happy one day" his eyes shoot open in pure shock as his heart skips a beat whilst his blood runs cold, it was impossible but it was true the large seductive woman knew everything it was simply more fuel for the fire simply more dirt to use to her advantage against the three children, with this important information Mrs Fletcher was certain the trio would be hers it was just simply a matter of time "huh but I'm not" immediately he stops as he knew there was no point in lying he was fighting a battle that there was no hope of winning victory was Mrs Fletcher's but the war was far from over "oh please child I know everything but don't worry your little secret is safe with me you little stud just keep me satisfied and my lips will remain forever sealed oh god your gonna make me cum oh god don't you dare stop don't stop" her lust filled high pitched voice was like nails in a chalk board to Ash he felt like his ears were gonna bleed as a horrible feeling rapidly fills his stomach, he felt like he was about to throw up from the horrifying fact that this may have to become a regular thing just to keep his secret safe but there wasn't time to dwell on that possible future as Mrs Fletcher's speed increases moving like a machine set to the highest setting as the bed shakes violently slamming into the wall with the woman's hands resting apon Ash's smooth chest gently stroking it trying to keep of her full weight as she didn't want to risk crushing the child after all it would be such a waste to break her new favourite toy. Meanwhile Ash himself holds onto the folds of the woman's fat clinging for dear life as they finally cross the finish line together screaming at the top of thier voices before silence falls follow by a sea of heavy panting as the pair recover from the intense experience "my lord Ash the good lord has truly blessed you my word that was incredible I could get used to that" oh no oh god know don't make it regular I'll do anything I beg you, these thoughts run through the boys mind as a cold shiver runs down his spine as the realisation of what he just did he'd been conquered he'd done it with the wicked bitch of the west herself but it was worth it, if it meant his and Gary's secret was safe then that's all that mattered he'd taken the bullet for his friend and his brother's and he'd do it again in a heartbeat he'd to do anything for them, the large woman finally removes herself from the boys almost crushed flat body freeing his aching cum covered cock giving the boy a very brief moment to catch his breath before the bed loudly creaks sounding like it's about to break as the large heavy weight of Mrs Fletcher takes a seat on the large bed before scooping Ash leaving him no chance to protest or even fight back before he's held in the woman's large thick and flappy arms holding him like a baby with his head raised just inches away from her left breast.
It was all to clear what she wanted and it was obvious he had no say in the matter sure he could shout he could scream he could even fight back but it wouldn't do any good as all it would take is one word from Mr's Fletcher's thick bright red lips and boom his secret would be revealed hell the entire town would know his secret not that Ash cared what the towns people thought the only ones he feared knowing were his Mom, Professor Oak, Red, Blue and of course Gary himself, the boy dreaded to imagine what they would think if him nor could he allow any of them know until he was ready until the time was right so with a heavy sigh the kid closes his eyes, his mouth puckers up and reluctantly clamps down hard on the large nipple eagerly sucking like a hungry new born baby in hopes to get it over with faster "oh my you are hungry don't worry Mommy will feed you" the thought of calling her Mom fills him with pure dread he felt sick to his stomach afterall he had a Mom a wonderful Mom a Mother and Father he adored more than anything, he wanted to keep silent and focus on his task but that was impossible as he felt completely insulted by the overweight woman "don't you dare call yourself that I'd be ashamed to be your son you are nothing compared to my Mom"! he pants heavily glaring at his enemy silently demanding she out him down or she will regret it, the sudden outburst and defiant eyes catch the woman of guard but she didn't show anger nor did she feel any instead she only lusted for the little boy more than ever as her large chubby hand gently grasps his still cum covered penis running a finger down scooping up the left overs placing it deep into her mouth gently licking it clean relishing in the delightful taste "delicious absolutely delicious and you my boy so defiant so naughty I like that your such a naughty little boy Ash but your also such a good boy you're Mom is lucky to have you oh how I miss my children" in an instant her lust filled jolly voice changes to one of pure heartache. Kids she had kids? this was breaking news to the clueless Ash as he never even knew she was a mother leading him to wonder what happened to them a question he immediately regretted asking "you have children but where are they"? crap why did I do that? I should of just kept my big mouth shit I just wanna go home and see Gary he thinks to himself looking away refusing to make eye contact with the vile woman wishing he could just go home already "well the correct term is I had children two little boys twins to be precise they were wonderful they were my whole world but then something terrible happened there was a terrible accident it claimed not only thier life's but my late husband I miss them every day my boys were about your age when they passed it's been over twenty years and the pain never fades it never gets any easier" being so young Ash still didn't understand the concept of death and loss but he could see in the woman's face she was being genuine she was telling the truth, her jolly gossiping facade was now gone revealing the tragic and sad lonely woman that layed beneath, for the first time in years she had just revealed not only her tragic past but had genuinely let her guard down before Ash of all people simply because he reminded her of her long lost family, for a moment he couldn't help wondering if he was safe as the terrifying thought that she might kidnap him to take the place of her lost children refuses to leave his mind adding to his growing fear, fear that is swiftly noticed as a large gentle hand wraps around his cock slowly moving up and down forcing out a pleased moans "it's ok Ash you can relax your perfectly safe I'm not gonna kidnap you I'm not a monster".
Not a monster yeah right she'd literally just black mailed the poor boy to get him into bed but the more he thought things over Ash couldn't help wondering if this was why she loved children so much, if this was why Mrs Fletcher would often lure innocent boys to her bedroom because she was trying to fill the void in her empty heart? Ash wasn't sure but it seemed like the most logical answer but it still didn't change how he felt he still hated her especially after she black mailed him but maybe it wouldn't be to bad to get to know her to know the real her......nah screw that I've got to get out of here he thought to himself when he's suddenly asked a very personal question one that completely cuts the boy of guard "Ash honey be honest with me do your love Gary Oak? such a question one who's answer was none of her business but he was in her power she was in control he had no other choice but to answer "if I tell you the truth you have to promise you won't tell anyone I mean it if you mention a single word to anyone I will make you pay I swear it" his eyes light up like raging fires, the flames were so hot that they threatened to burn the house to the ground the woman had never seen the boy so serious it was clear she'd struck a nerve but this only made him even more adorable even when he was furious the boy was just to cute simply irresistible "I promise my boy your secret is safe my lips are sealed" "then yes I do love him he's my best friend no he's like a brother to me but I love him I love him more than anything in the whole world at first I was confused scared even but then I realised what was happening I realised I was in love I'd fallen for him, everyday with him is so much fun every day I want to confess how I really feel I want to hold his hand and tell him I love him I want to stay with him forever but" "but your scared your terrified he won't feel the same way that he will reject you and ruin your friendship". "Yes honestly our friendship is more important I don't want to lose him and I just want him to be happy" "young love it's so romantic my advice you should tell him over a romantic dinner but that's just me your both so young you have all the time in the world to figure it all out but I advise you not to delay for to long or you might risk losing his heart to somebody else" when did this blackmailing harpy grow such a kind gentle and understanding heart it was like shed become somebody else entirely "thanks Mrs Fletcher I...I appreciate it is it ok if I go home now"? "but if course my boy and don't forget your welcome back anytime both you and your friends and I do mean anytime oh and leave your costume behind I'll have it washed and fixed by tomorrow morning" a cold shiver runs down the boys spin as he leaves the arms of Mrs Fletcher till he stands in the floor stretching his limbs "thanks Mrs Fletcher I'll see you around" not wanting to spend another second in this room of debauchery Ash swiftly leaves the room as fast as possible not even noticing that Shuppet was floating in mid air having seen and heard everything, his little bare feet race down the stairs careful not to trio before grabbing hold of the front door opening and slamming it shut behind him taking a moment to lean against it panting heavily trying to catch his breath taking in everything he'd just done and said almost feeling ashamed of everything that just happened fearing he may have said to much "dam her dam that woman I hate her ....I hate her I promise Gary I'll keep us safe ill keep all four of us safe if she dares to double cross me I will make her regret it no one hurts my friends and gets away with it".
His heart beats rapidly as Ash continues to breath heavily struggling to calm himself feeling like he may suffer a panic attack as the icy cold hand of fear wraps around his bare body like it was gently embracing him in an attempt to comfort the kid in his time of need all whilst Shuppet floats above him watching in silence once again finding herself drawn to the innocent boys growing pain and fear before once he's found the strength to stand the boy takes off slowly walking down the streets of Pallet Town in silence lost to his thoughts completely forgetting that he was currently strolling around the town butt naked as he makes his way home locking the door behind him and heading up stairs all whilst Shuppet completely oblivious to her presence the Pokémon might as well have been invisible for all Ash knew as even when he goes into the bathroom and turns on the shower he never once notices his friend instead his rage filled eyes focus on the pouring hit water as he steps inside taking a moment to let it run down his bare body like he was washing himself clean of embarrassment, pure embarrassment from having to do it with such a vile woman but the important thing was his precious secret was safe at least for now but the thought of possibly having to do it again was daunting a horrible daunting feeling that threatened to engulf him like he'd just fallen head first into quick sand and was gradually sinking deeper into the inescapable pit of despair "dam her dam you Mrs Fletcher why can't you just leave me alone? you always have to make everyone's business your own your nothing but a nosey bitch" his voice is weak almost emotionless like he couldn't summon the strength to even get mad or enraged he felt empty completely empty like a jar waiting to be filled but there was no one there it was just him by himself or at least that's what he thought. "You don't know how right you are kid that woman truly is a complete and utter bitch" a loud terrified scream leaves the boy as his heavy feeling body crashes straight to the floor with a loud thud quickly rising rubbing his sore head trying to look brave despite his pure embarrassment "Shuppet what the heck? you scared the life out of me" "wow kid you really were lost in thought I've been with you since you had sex with that flat blob of a woman and yes I saw and heard everything but don't worry I'll keep your secret" a bright red blush forms in his face adding to the ever growing embarrassment "you were there oh this day just gets better and better but know this Shuppet I" "yeah yeah I know you did what you thought was right and I agree with you kid you did the right thing but that doesn't change the fact that she's a complete bitch don't you think"? In that moment Ash couldn't hold back his fit of laughter losing himself to pure joy afterall everything Shuppet said was true he couldn't have described Mrs Fletcher better himself "a smile well that's more like it kid now you might wanna get dressed we can't have you catching a cold now can we"? something seemed different about the Pokémon he wasn't sure what he couldn't quite put his finger on it but it pleased Aah greatly to see this change in his new friend as he felt himself slowly forming a bond of friendship with Shuppet, the boy raises his right fist to wipe his soaking wet eyes as his face still holds a bright grin one that refused to leave as now after going through his dreadful ordeal with Mrs Fletcher everything seemed ok now afterall he had Shuppet at his side and Gary would be back soon or so he hoped especially since he still has one wish left and couldn't wait to take his long awaited turn as Master.
Grabbing a bright white fluffy towel from the wall Aah wraps it around his waist before making his way to the bedroom carefully making his way across the messy floor stopping before his closest looking inside debating what to wear as Shuppet floats behind him looking almost like his very own starter Pokémon "so Shuppet what have you been up to whilst I" immediately the boy stops unable to finish his question tightly clutching his stomach with his eyes tightly closed as a horrible feeling engulfs his body, no words were needed as his distorted face of pain told everything "easy there kid I don't desire to see you throw up just relax just take a couple deep breaths and listen to my voice your gonna be ok" unable to answer the boy simply nods in response trying to keep his stomach calm slowly taking in deep breaths as water continues to run down his bare body soaking the floor as the realisation sinks in the realisation that his experience with Mrs Fletcher had literally left him sick to his stomach, it was something he couldn't help but laugh at as he'd always known about the expression but this was truly giving it new meaning "thanks Shuppet sorry about that so what have you been up to? hope you weren't to bored" "well I would have been had I not bumped into a ginger boy named Joseph I trust you remember him"? oh hell rembered Joseph afterall Ash could never forget that boy after what he did, he despised Joseph and deep down had he not met Gary and the others then he'd probably still be suffering the bully's abuse to this very day, slowly his head turns to look at the pokémon with a cold stern look on his face one that had completely replaced his warm gentle grin like he'd just been in a boxing match between the two emotions and anger came out on top "I'll take that as a yes well I want bore you with the details but we had a little fun then I came to check on you". So that's where she's been but this also explained the sudden change in the Pokémon, even if it had come from the one who used to bully him in the end some good had come out of it as it was as clear as day Shuppet had formed a friendship with the ginger haired boy even if she'd never admit it "well I'm glad you had fun at least one of us did" with his best attempt the boy puts on a happy face whilst turning his attention back to the closet trying to take his mind of Mrs Fletcher wishing Gary was here right now as he'd know just how to help, he wanted nothing more than to curl up next to his best friend till they fall asleep together but then the promise of the third wish and role of Master return bringing back his wife grin one so wide that it almost looked inhuman as he giggles to himself revealing his excitement for the evenings events but this quickly raised a good question just where was Gary? Aah hadn't seen his friend since he left with Mrs Fletcher so surely he should if been here right now but there was nothing no sign of him it was like he'd just vanished into thin air "uh Shuppet where's Gary"? his innocent voice fully displayed his worriedness for the missing boy looking like he would break down if it was bad news, Shuppet knew she couldn't tell the truth as it would only add to the boys fear and after what he'd been through that was the last thing the boy needed this would require a gentle approach.
"I'm sorry Ash but your friend is rather busy right now and won't be back until this evening" "oh i....i see ok well I guess I'll just see him when he gets back then oh well" in that moment Ash found himself lost to depression like happiness had just been sucked out of his body leaving behind nothing but depression and loneliness even with Shuppet at his side the boy just wanted his best friend back but he wouldn't be home for a while so step by slow sluggish step Ash makes his way to the bed climbing in still soaking wet not that he cared instead he simply looks up at the ceiling with a blank expression resting in his face and empty emotionless eyes "kid are you really just gonna lay there wallowing in self pity"? "maybe" "oh come on I thought you were enjoying today sure your friend is busy and that blob black mailed ya but that doesn't mean the two of us can't have some fun come on I'll play with ya till he comes home" the Pokémons voice was different than earlier unlike before it was now filled with kindness Shuppet had genuinely grown to care for the depressed boy and wanted to help in her own personal way as the mischievous ghost had just though up an idea a brilliant idea that was bound to cheer the boy up and give her a fun show to watch at the same time it was a win win situation every body wins "you really mean it you really wanna play with me? do you want to do my butt again"? even now his butt still ached from it's earlier destruction but Ash was never one to pass up the offer of sex "a tempting offer but no I have a better idea I have a great game we can play together just the two of us, you like games right"? like games he loved them from outside to boardgames to video games Ash absolutely adored games and now his curiosity was peaked he had to know just what the little ghost had in mind, slowly he sits up wiping his still wet forehead in the process "yeah I love games so do you want to play a video game or do you have a different kind of game in mind"? deep down he secretly hoped it would be some sort of sex game similar to the master and slave game from earlier a game that remains on hold until Gary finally comes home so they can switch roles, the meer thought alone immediately gets the boy hard pleasing Shuppet who was only to happy to see Ash returning to his normal self. "Well good to see your clearly excited" he takes a quick look down noticing his raging boner giggling in joy as he eagerly awaits the name to be revealed, the boy looked like he would shoot of straight into the ceiling at any moment with pure excitement he'd practically turned into a ticking time bomb "all right kid we're gonna play a really fun game called don't wake the Heracross" "ok so how do you play it"? "oh it's very easy but first we must go to Johto to find them, then we will take turns head butting trees to knock them down as they commonly sleep at the very top so all we have to do is knock them down but here's the catch, if they don't wake up then you win a point but if they wake up then you must undergo a punishment one which our new friends shall carry out so what do you say Ash wanna play"? as if she needed to ask the answer couldn't have been more obvious from the expression of pure excitement resting on Ash's face he looked about ready to pop yet somehow he managed to keep full control eagerly nodding in response before turning his attention back to the wardrobe scanning his clothes grabbing the first things his eyes lock onto throwing them to the floor, quickly drys himself off and gets dressed putting on a plane white T shirt, a pair of bright red boxer shorts and a pair of blue shorts, he didn't even bother with socks or shoes figuring he won't need them "ok I'm ready let's go I can't wait this is gonna be so much fun oh wait how do we get to Johto"? if Shuppet had hands she would have immediately face palmed herself in disbelief "kids.....ok Ash let me put it simple for your pee brained mind your friend Professor Oak has many Pokémon right? so what do we do with them"? "oh I know I know we borrow one with teleport" "very good Ash you win a gold star now let's go we only have a couple hours till Gary gets back" "ok I wonder what he's up to anyway" if Ash had known his best friend was currently getting his ass destroyed by a horny Zoroark he probably would have raced over to join in but for now he was to focused on the new game, deep down he off course hoped his best friend was ok but the fun Heracross game had completely peeked his curiosity and refused to let go like the boy had become a Magikarp on a hook letting the hook guide him to his destination.
With Shuppet at his side the pair race down stairs and straight over to the lap only to slam face first into the door slowly sliding down leaving a thin trail of blood from his now bleeding nose "you have to open the door first kid" "sorry I thought it was open man that hurt" "I'm not surprised that was quite a nasty numb you took there my boy are you all right"? asks the kind and warm voice of Professor Oak slowly opening the door and stepping out having been drawn by the loud noise having originally thought it was a wild Pokémon he never expected it to be Ash himself, carefully the boy is picked up and taken inside where he's placed on the couch with a hot cup of tea and a load of tissues to help with the bleeding "well the good news is it's not broken bad news is it's bleeding pretty heavily you really dod quite a number on yourself oh goodness me where are my manners? good afternoon Shuppet Professor Oak at your service nice to see you found a new friend my boy by the way have you seen Gary? honestly I haven't seen him since he left the hospital this morning he left looking for you Ash after that whole Cradily incident I can't tell you how relieved I am to see your both ok" the comment left the boy confused as when he'd last seen the Professor he was furious before he rembered what Gary told him "huh maybe Shuppet was right maybe that really was a Zoroark I wonder if that's where he is oh man I wish I could see him getting wrecked that would be so much fun" he thinks to himself unable to hold back his bright smile as he imagined his best friend bent over and getting plowed from behind "ah a smile finally after I heard what happened I was worried but you seen to be ok that's such a relief but Ash you do understand what you did was wrong don't you"? the man showed no sign of anger or disappointment only pure kindness and genuine relief to see his two grandsons were ok "yeah I know it was stupid really stupid I lost out on having another cook fossil for my collection I'll have to wait till Dad finds another root fossil". And there he was the boy had fully returned to his normal happy self, sure he'd made a mistake but he'd taken his punishment and has learned from his lesson now he's ready to face the day and have some fun with his friends "hey look my nose has finally stopped bleeding nice oh Professor there's something I need to ask you, would it be ok if I borrowed an Abra ? me and Shuppet wanna go to Johto I promise we'll be good and we'll be back before it gets dark" the inner feelings of guilt and depression had been destroyed like a virus there was nothing left now only pure happiness and excitement remained filling his entire body as the boy leans forward with his hands resting on his lap, his short legs freely dangling from the couch gently kicking the air and a look of pure joy resting on his face beaming brightly with eyes that silently pleased silently asked please say yes, this boy that face Professor Oak could never say no to him or Gary some would they he spoiled them but he just couldn't help himself the man simply adored his family and that's what Ash was to him the boy was his fourth grandson he would have done anything for all four of them "well I don't see any problem with that just remember to be good now if your please excuse me I'll go get your Pokémon oh I don't suppose I can interest you in a spare Hypno or Carnivine" "ha bad joke Professor stick to Pokémon researching you'd make a terrible comedian" chuckles the boy as he reminisce's his previous encounters with those two particular Pokémon leaving Shuppet completely in the dark till she taps the boys shoulder silently requesting answers "huh oh sorry Shuppet it's kinda a inside joke you see several months ago me and Gary were kidnapped by a Hypno and a few months later my Dad brought home a plant but it was actually a Carnivine in disguise man that was a crazy week especially when it became a giant" "you humans confuse me it's strange that you can look back and laugh at such events".
"The we are I found you the perfect one now don't forget Ash be good and have a good time my boy" "thanks Professor see ya later" wasting no time Ash grabs the ball and immediately throws it unleashing the Pokémon "hey there Abra to Johto please" the Pokémon floats in mid air slowly turning his head to look at the boy with a blank expression like he was waiting for something leaving the boy completely stumped "uh pretty please" "Ash he needs a specific location you can't just say take me to Johto as that could mean anywhere in the entire region" "oh I get it ok then uh mmmmm gey Professor where's the best place to find Heracross"? "well there's quite a good number of locations they can be found in the Johto Region even National Park ill write you a list......there we go this will tell you every known location of Heracross" the list is handed over allowing the boy to scan it with his eyes before settling on his selection "wow there's more locations than I was expecting I kinda wish we could check them all out but I think I'm gonna go with uh yeah that'll do ok Abra to Route 42 please" with a nod of approval the trio disappear before Professor Oak's eyes before arriving at thier chosen destination, the route is large in size and bright green in colour filled with rows of large trees surrounded by a long cave system with several entrances just waiting to be explored, something Ash would loved to have done but right now he had a game to play but he could always come back tomorrow with Gary, an idea that immediately birthed over a dozen more as he thought up what they could do before he's brought back to reality by Shuppet wailing in his ear knocking the boy to the ground "what the heck was that for? my head's killing me" "oh so you can hear me oh I'm so sorry for a moment I thought you'd gone death on me" jeez can't he just have a moment to take in his new surroundings? he never thought Shuppet to be so impatient as he slowly stands up on trembling legs trying to keep his balance as his ears continue to ring, holding out his right hand Ash returns Abra to the Pokeball attaching it to his shorts before taking a moment to breath in the fresh air, it smelt different than he was used to filled with more aroma the pleasent aroma of grass, flowers and a hint of honey indicating there was a hive of either Beedrill or Combee nearby. The thought alone made his mouth water for the fresh succulent sweet taste of fresh warm honey "hey Shuppet mind if I go get some honey? I'm pretty sure thiers a hive nearby and thiers nothing better than fresh honey" really he wants honey now you can't be serious afterall they came here for one reason and one reason only to play a game but in reality Shuppet just wanted to see the boy get wrecked and was quickly growing impatient but maybe she could use this to her advantage "all right tell ya what kid ill make you a deal if you win then I'll help you get your precious honey hell I'll even make Gary lick your entire body clean from head to toe but if I win then I get another round with your sweet ass" a fair deal a fair and fun deal one Ash couldn't turn down if anything it only made him more excited especially the idea of covering himself in honey "oh man that sounds awesome ok it's ok let's do this Shuppet game on now ladies first" "my what a little gentleman how kind of you well don't mind if I do but I'm warning you Ash I don't intend to lose I play to win" "ha so do I" the pair stare eachother down silently mocking the other both determined to win both silently hoping for the others failure, Ash wasn't the most competitive kid even when playing video games with his friends but once his mind is focused on something then nothing can change it especially when it comes to sex and now with the promise of honey fun on the horizon he was more than determined to win, victory would be his but as Shuppet carefully looks from tree to tree time seems to come to a crawl as sheer boredom sets in "jeez if I knew you were gonna take this long I would have brought a comic" "watch your mouth kid or ill what the"? Shuppet spins around ready to give the boy a talking to only to find him sleeping on the soft grass "you little brat oh I'm really gonna enjoy destroying you".
"Only if you win now come on already whilst we're young I'll be an old man by the time you've chosen your tree" not wanting to be outdone by a little kid the Pokémon finally chooses her tree charging straight towards it causing it to shake but to the shock of both nothing falls out, wether it was simply empty or whoever was up there was clinging tightly neither were sure but how the game had officially begun and now it was Ash's turn, the boy wastes no time making his selection settling on one in the middle of a row immediately charging at full speed like a raging Tauros but despite his best efforts the tree doesn't even shake as his little head collides at full speed causing Ash's entire body to freeze up slowly sliding down to the ground where he lays completely motionless, for a moment Shuppet wondered if she'd gone to far "Ash you ok? oh great I've killed the kid" immediately the boy springs to life in response taking off high into the air screaming at the top of his voice before crashing to the ground rolling along the grass in agony tightly clutching his now bruised head "hey kid you ok"? the question falls apon death ears as the boys mind couldn't even register the question due to the overwhelming pain it was like he'd just run head first into a brick wall only now did he realise how dumb he'd been only now does he realise he lacks the strength to make a tree shake he would need help he would need assistance but first he would have to wait for the pain to finally pass, after several minutes of endless screaming and crying Ash finally comes to a stop wiping the tears from his eyes trying to get a hold of himself as Shuppet closely examines his head "oh boy check it out kid you've got a giant horn in the centre of your head if I go and fetch you a club and a striped loincloth you'd look just like an Oni, Ash the Oni" "shut....shut up it's not funny it really freaking hurts real bad, screw this I'm gonna go get an ice pack". "Hey hey hey I thought you wanted to play the game after all if you win then that grand prize will be yours" Shuppet knew exactly how to push the boys buttons she knew exactly how to get his attention, she knew the perfect way to wrap him around her little finger she knew Ash was to excited by the prospect of winning the grand prize all he needed was a little push in the right direction, he stands still looking at the ground sniffing as he wipes his running nose looking at the ground thinking over his final decision "if we continue the game then I get a handicap I can't do this by myself I need help let me go get a Pokémon and I'll play I promise" "fair enough I'll allow it I can't have you splitting your head open from head butting but don't keep me waiting" "yeah yeah I'll be right back" his right hand tightly grasps the Pokeball unleashing Abra before they disappear, five minutes later the return with Ash riding a Tauros whilst holding a large bag of ice on his head sending cold shivers throughout his entire body as cold freezing water runs down the bag down his bare skin and wetting his shirt, a look of pure determination rests on his face proving just how ready he was to play showing just how eager he was to win "and so he has returned at last so I trust your ready to begin"? "oh yeah I'm ready all right Tauros when I say now I want you to head butt that tree and NO WAIT"! but it was to late the inpatient Pokémon had taken off at full speed like it had just seen red sending it into overdrive, filled with burning rage the bull charges straight towards his chosen tree with Ash still sitting in his back clinging for dear life fearing he might die if he lets go but as the tree gets closer he could have sworn he was staring at the face of death like the grip reaper had come for him, it was no ordinary never he had to make a split second decision either he stays or he leaps for it "oh man this is gonna hurt stay go stay go stay ....GO"! immediately his small hands let go of the Pokémons fur leaping for his life landing hard on the grass rolling along the ground turning his shirt green with grass stains "nice leap but a little ruff on the landing I'll have to give you a six for that" "no fair you cheated" "cheated how dare you I would never do that you little brat" "oh yeah then what's that"? sitting up he points to a large red cloth laying beneath the little ghost, she'd been caught shed been careless and now the secret was out in the open.
"Ok fine you got me I promise I won't cheat cross my heart and hope to die" "you don't even have fingers look just promise me you won't cheat and I'll do the same.....deal"? "very well you have a deal oh and your tree was also empty but if I can give you one piece of advice you might wanna run right about now" pure fear fills Ash as he slowly turns around certain he knows what was behind him but even with this knowledge nothing could have prepared him for the terrifying site of a raging Tauros heading straight towards him threatening to crush the boy beneath his hooves, a loud terrified scream leaves the boy as he rolls out of the way just in time allowing the Pokémon to pass him by giving a moment of opportunity for the kid to grab the Pokeball and return the furious Tauros to it, once inside he falls to the ground laying on his back panting heavily "man that was way to close I thought I was gonna die" his heart pounds wildly as sweat runs down his body soaking his shirt, his eyes look around quickly locking into the fallen ice pack and Abra pokeball "you gonna be ok"? "yeah..I'll....I'll be.... just fine just..... just give me a minute or....two to change.... Pokémon" his breathing is heavy resulting in a endless stream of heavy panting making it difficult to talk as he tries to calm himself down from the terrifying experience "talk about taking the bull by the horns" "your a terrible comedian Ash now before you torture me with more bad jokes I'm gonna take my turn I hope you don't mind" "oh by all means be my guest I'm gonna be a few minutes" the Pokémons eyes once more carefully scan the trees one by one, it was a difficult decision as the choice could make it break her either a wild Heracross would fall or nothing would happen or just maybe some thing much worse could fall, the last thing either of them needed was a wild Pineco to land in thier lap but considering where they were it was a high possibility but one they would have to take "ok let's try this one time to finally score myself a point" with a powerful head butt on the chosen tree Shuppet hoping for the best is left disappointed as a wild Caterpie falls from the rocking tree landing directly on Ash's face. "Well hello there little guy sorry if we" before he can even finish the Pokémon unleashes string shot quickly wrapping the boys entire face in a thick layer of sticky string almost mummifying his head before leaving in search of somewhere else to take a nap "well I guess he got up on the wrong side of the bed as man this stuff is so sticky hey gimme a hand here would ya"? "sorry Ash but I don't have hands" if looks could kill then the boys furious face would have killed the ghost Pokémon immediately if his face wasn't hidden, his arms rest at his hips looking like a living lollipop "ha ha very funny fine I'll do it myself be right back" refusing to let the current situation dampen his spirits Ash carefully searches the ground till he comes across Abras ball immediately unleashing him who for a moment thought he was currently dreaming as he lays sight apon the strange looking boy "sorry about this Abra but we need to go back again I really appreciate your help though" with a quick look at Ash before turning his attention to the floating Shuppet Abra finds himself not wanting to know just what he two were up to deciding to just take the boy back deciding it wasn't worth finding out what he'd missed "hey Ash heads up" "huh what are you OW"! the Pokeball containing Tauros is thrown at the kid striking the centre of his chest immediately unleashing the furious Pokémon once more "hey you did that on purpose" "maybe I did maybe I didn't but if you want my advice....run" "oh crap Abra get us out of here" immediately the trio vanish leaving the giggling Shuppet alone she couldn't get enough of teasing the kid it was the most fun she'd had in along time and the fun was just beginning as it was just a matter of time till one of them finds a Heracross.
(30 Minutes Later)
"Well it's about freaking time what hell took you so" Shuppet comes to an immediate stop trying her best not to laugh as Ash stands before her alongside Abra, the boys hair is a mess, a bandage it wrapped around his forehead, his clothes are messy and torn and a cold stern look rests on his face displaying his the boys rage as he tries to hold himself back from screaming with all his might "what happened to you"? "you really don't wanna know now it's my turn so let's go already" reaching into his right pocket a pokeball is pulled out held tightly in Ash's hand as he approaches the tall row of trees having already made his choice hoping things will go better this time with his new choice a choice Shuppet was more than curious to know just who the kid had chosen this time, a heavy sigh leaves Ash as he stands perfectly still breathing heavily trying to fight back his growing fear as he knew anything could and would happen but he'd come this far and there was no way he was gonna let the game end this early especially when neither of them have even scored a single point "just think of the prize just think of the prize" these comforting words repeat on a loop in the boys mind like the needle had gotten stuck on a record player, this time it has to be what he was after surely this time it had to be a Heracross surely this time the fighting bug pokemon would fall from the tree he just preyed it doesn't wake up "ok here we go now Snorunt I choose you" with the ball thrown the little shivering nervous ice Pokémon is unleashed drawing a fit of hysterical laughter from Shuppet who couldn't believe her eyes, this was his choice of all the Pokémon Ash could have chosen he literally chose the ruby had he gone mad? little did he know just what a poor decision this choice would prove to be in the long run "the heck are you laughing at"? "oh come on Ash this is your choice you could have chosen Hypno or Snubbull or even Salamence yet you choose him you might as well hand me the victory right now you've practically gift wrapped it for me". "It's not that funny besides after what happened with Tauros I had to choose carefully last thing I need I a Salamence to run rampant and I already told you after what happened last time I don't trust Hypno but it'll be Snorunt will win my victory I think he's cool I believe in him" "you may believe in him but I don't think he does" "what are you.....HEY GET BACK HERE"! to the boys shock and disappointment the little ice Pokémon has started to run away to nervous to stay completely unaware why he was brought here but at the same time he didn't care taking off as fast as his little legs would allow quickly followed by a charging Ash. "Come back I need your help oh come on" the pair run around in circles looking like a cat and mouse chase from a cartoon only ending when Ash crashes face first into a tall tree "that had to hurt hey Ash he's getting away" mocks Shuppet watching in pure glee as the boys body slowly slides down to the ground "you could try helping you know" he responds through gritted teeth preying his nose isn't broken "nah I'll pass but man you really need to pick better Pokémon would you like to go and select another ill wait"? an interesting offer but one he couldn't accept he couldn't keep going back and forth from the lap like a yo yo especially with Professor Oak there he'd no doubt think Ash has poor Pokémon skills which was a thought the boy couldn't bare to even think about, it was his dream to one day become a great Pokémon trainer and he wasn't about to let himself be embarrassed by disobeying Pokémon "shut up I haven't got any badges but that's not gonna stop me HEY ABRA GET HIM"! immediately the Pokémon teleports away immediately re appearing Infront of the terrified Snorunt grabbing hold of him before he had a chance to escape again handing him over to Ash "thanks Abra hey Snorunt it's ok don't be afraid in not gonna hurt you I just need your help can you do that for me please" his voice was so calming so soothing instantly calming the Pokémons nerves helping him relax, slowly his head is raised allowing him to take in the boys bright smiling warm face, it was clear he could be trusted but more importantly the sooner his task is over the sooner he can go back to his pokeball so with a nod of approval Snorunt was ready immediately leaping from the kids arms charging straight towards his chosen tree hitting it with all his might causing it to shake violently causing at least three Pokémon to land on the ground each one hidden by a layer of leaf's.
"Yes heck yes that's what I'm talking about excellent job Snorunt I knew you could do it now let's see what we've got.....ok let's have a look.....ok we got a Caterpie.....a Weedle and last but not least....." immediately he Ash stops taking as a look of pure fear sits on his face his eyes are wide filled with terror like he'd just seen a terrifying monster with his mouth hanging open wide like a dark tunnel, his entire body begins to shiver like he was cold leaving the three Pokémon completely confused but as Abra and Snorunt step forward to look at the fallen leafs thier hearts skip a beat as the horror of what they've brought down apon themselves is revealed "oh this is just great it couldn't be a Weedle or even a Metapod no it just had to be him ok guys no sudden moves we have to keep very quiet and calm we can't risk waking him up so let's step back as slow as we possibly can ok"? the pair nod in unison silently agreeing to the nervous boys plan but if course this raises the question just what could have the boy so nervous? it was like he'd just discovered an unexploded bomb or uncovered a land mine and one false move would set it off taking all three of them out, thier options were limited they couldn't even teleport it away as it was to much of a risk, slowly Ash crawls away on his hands and knees giving the floating Shuppet the perfect view of his ass as the boys shorts left nothing to the imagination but even this wasn't enough to quell her curiosity and rapidly growing impatience "hey Ash what are you doing? who did you bring down"? "shut up you idiot" whispers Ash with a finger to his lips never taking his eyes of the Pokémon to ensure it didn't wake up, he felt like he was in a life or death situation like he'd just stepped into a large minefield knowing one mistake could cost him his life but he had to do something there had to something the three of them could do anything, no matter what they had to find away to escape the terror that sat before them but no idea no plan came to mind as any and all thoughts were swiftly washed away by the rising tide of fear like a dark ocean it consumed Ash completely letting him rapidly sink to it's bottomless depths. "Oh for the love of Archeus just what is going on over there"? having finally had enough Shuppet makes away across to the trio only to set her eyes apon the answer that she so desperately seeked and immediately regretted it for laying on the soft grass was a medium sized Pokémon dark in colour sleeping peacefully completely oblivious to the fact that it had fallen from it's home, it's appearance is similar to that of a pinecone one with a large horn sitting apon it's head with a pair of large angry eyes in the centre of it's face and one known for it's very very short temper for resting before them was a Pineco the worst possible Pokémon they could have knocked down "oh so that's what's got ya so nervous" "yes now would you please shut up before he wakes up and blows us all to kingdom come" but it was to late far to late for no sooner had Ash said that the eyes of Pineco open and he was not pleased to find himself laying before a group of strangers a group who had clearly disturbed his slumber and now they were going to pay, immediately a bright blinding light begins to engulf the Pokémon making him look like he was about to evolve but Ash knew all to well that the Pineco wasn't evolving no it was preparing it's self for self destruct "oh great now you've done it you just had to wake him up well done" "this is no time to argue Ash just get rid of him" "me I'm not touching that I'll get blown up you do it" "incase you forgot kid I have no hands look just get rid of him and I'll give you a point ok"? a free point for getting rid of a exploding Pineco not a bad deal sure it was dangerous but a point was a point at least it would out him in the lead "all right well here goes time to play hot potato" his little hands tightly grasp the Pokémon running at full speed accompanied by Abra quickly passing it to him like Pineco was a football in a game of basketball before throwing him back to Ash who jumps high into the air throwing Pineco has far as he can just in time before he explodes with a mighty explosion knocking Ash straight to the ground from the sheer force of the powerful blast.
"Wow that was way to close and good riddance to ya....hey Shuppet don't forget I get a point from that so now I'm in the lead" even though the score was currently one to zero Ash couldn't help feeling proud of himself in this grand accomplishment as now he was one step closer to winning one step closer to the prize it felt so close that he could have touched it "yeah yeah don't get a big head kid things can easily change now if you'll excuse me it's my turn again now here we go" "don't get a Pineco" giggles Ash slowly sitting up with help from the Pokémon as a death glare from Shuppet greets him silently telling the boy to choose his next words very carefully to which Ash pretends to zip his mouth shut silently indicating his lips are sealed "ok now let's see yeah this one will do" with a powerful headbutt the little ghost collides with the tree to the far right knocking down a sleeping Hoothoot drawing mumbled gibberish from the curious boy who had a question just waiting to be let out "use your words kid" "I said does a Hoothoot count as bonus points "? he asks genuinely curious whilst unzipping his sealed mouth, it was a good question as so far they were yet to find even a single Heracross, they appeared to be rarer than they thought "no you idiot they don't count none of them count only the Heracross got it kid"? by now Shuppet had completely lost her patience holding nothing back letting the inner rage completely engulf her entire body like pure anger was flowing through the ghost herself whilst Ash tries his best not to laugh finding the entire situation hilarious, the boys face turns red as a pair of hands are placed over his open mouth in an attempt to hold back the rising laughter but it was simply to much pushing past the boys makeshift barrier as the innocent laughter of a happy go lucky child fills the area creating a rather pleasant atmosphere like the boys joy was being played on a large pair of speakers spreading it through out the route. "Would you shut up and just take your turn already"? "sorry....I'm....I'm sorry it's just....it's just so funny it's so much fun it's just a shame Gary isn't here but I'm so glad You're here with me Shuppet ok I'm ready now" with tears of joy wiped away clearing his vision Ash is more than ready for his next turn curious to see what he'll find next, secretly he hoped for a Spinarak or a Noctowl simply so he could play with them, the way he saw it the more friends the better plus it would give him new friends to have sex with tonight "mmmmmm now let me see well this is difficult which one should I choose? decisions decisions oh I just can't decide" to the gathered Pokémon it was more than obvious that he was simply deliberately taking his time to annoy Shuppet seeing it as his way for revenge after what happened earlier with Tauros and Pineco leaving the ghost feeling like she was a bomb ready to explode as unless something was done and quick then she would go nuclear, her eyes were filled with burning flames that threatened to burn Ash alive should he not hurry up even now he could feel the warmth burning the back of his shirt had he not known better then he would have sworn a Magmar was standing behind him "ok I have made my selection and I choose..... this one" raising his right hand the boy losers it pointing a finger to a tree standing to the far left just waiting to be hit "behold I have chosen this tree as my target I have a good feeling about this one all right Snorunt use headbutt now" with the order given the little ice Pokémon charges straight towards the tree determined to do his best for the future trainer and with a powerful headbutt the tree is struck.
At first there is nothing simply a couple of fallen leaves leading to all believing it was just another dud but then something happened something none of them expected as something large falls from the very top of the tree having lost its grip free falling fast straight to to the ground, it moves to fast to make out any distinctive features except for one it was dark blue but once it strikes the ground Ash's heart skips a beat as a large bright smile forms on his ecstatic face for laying before him was a large dark blue beetle with a large horn resting apon it's face, at last a Heracross has appeared before them at last one has fallen and though it currently lays asleep this could all quickly change afterall it had just fallen from a tall tree making contact with the hard ground almost forming a small hole from the impact but even this growing fear couldn't dampen the boys spirits he was overjoyed to finally find one and now that all important second pint will soon be his "yes yes yes heck yes this is so awesome this is fantastic I'm so proud of you Snorunt you really did it ha in your face Shuppet that's two points to me I'm so gonna win this and what are you grinning at"? "oh not much but you might want to look behind you" "oh please I'm not falling for that I mean it's the oldest trick in the book, if I turn around then your just cheat again so I'm not gonna do it so just accept the fact that I" the confident and cocky boy comes to an immediate stop as a large dark looming shadow towers over him like a giant as his T shirt falls to the ground in several pieces, could it be had he screwed up? had the sleeping Pokémon really woken up? well there was only one way to find out but Ash was certain he already knew the answer to his pondering question, a loud gulp leaves his quivering lips as a curious hand reaches behind rubbing against the armoured body of Heracross who's loud furious breathing gently blows against the kids bare back like a heavy howling wind indicating a storm and indeed a powerful storm was in the horizon for the wrath of Heracross was about to be unleashed. Slowly the nervous boy turns around to face the Pokémon who's bright yellow eyes showed no sign of remorse instead pure rage filled them like a pair of burning barrels as they lock onto the little boy accompanied by the slim arms coming together cracking the bugs knuckles ready to pulverise the one who dared to disturb his sleep "uh hey there Heracross uh my name is Ash it's very nice to meet you and I'm really sorry about all this I didn't mean to wake you, you see it's just a game so no hard feelings right"? his voice was as innocent as possible but shakes with fear and a hint of hope, hope that they could let bygones be bygones but it was no use as Heracross attacks with low kick striking the boys face sending him across the route till he collides with a tree leaving behind a human shaped imprint "ok he's really really mad I think I'm in big trouble" Ash couldn't have imagined just how much trouble he was in as Heracross was furious the bug fighting Pokémon hated one thing more than anything and that is off course being woken up wether they be friend or foe should they wake him then they shall incur his wrath and little Ash was no exception, before the boy even has a chance to stand up the Pokémon has begun to charge straight towards him like a soccer player going straight for the penalty kick "OH CRAP"! screaming at the top of his voice a terrified Ash rubs for his life making his way through the route loosing himself to the sheer maze of trees and cave tunnels all with the Pokémon hit on his trail, wherever he went Heracross went he refused to let the kid out of his site for even a second until the pair find themselves inside a pitch black cave lost to the pitch black darkness they might as well have been blindfolded.
"Ok if I stand perfectly still I should be.... what was that? I'm not alone did he follow me? course he did he refuses to let me go man it's pitch freaking black in here I can't see a thing wait a minute I think I have a flashlight in my pocket let's see" his hands explore the dark examining his bare torso to his bare legs but something was missing something wasn't right, his shorts oh no they were gone they must have been taken by Heracross with out him realising but as the boy continues to explore he makes another discovery all that remains his bright red boxer shorts but where was his flashlight? "oh man this sucks now I've lost my flashlight and my clothes man if I keep losing clothes then Mom's gonna kill me I already have enough problems explaining the stains how the heck am I supposed to explain this? sorry Mom my clothes were destroyed by a wild Heracross when I woke him up whilst playing a game with Shuppet and what is that noise? can't I have a moment of peace to myself"? frantically he looks around trying to find the source of the approaching footsteps to no success it was simply impossible to see anything but as the steps continue they become louder and louder whoever it was whoever they are they were getting closer and closer like they were stalking thier prey "whoever you are I'm not afraid so come on show your uh"? something hard touch's Ash's hand it felt like a hand of a Pokémon as something gently takes hold of the boys right hand holding it open and placing something in his palm like they were giving him a gift something that felt very familiar "no way my flashlight oh this is awesome thank oh crap" no sooner had the button been pressed illuminating the darkness was the mystery stranger revealed to be none other than Heracross himself "well uh thanks for my flashlight so your not still mad right"? immediately his question is answered by a slash to his underwear allowing the destroyed boxers to fall to the ground leaving the boy completely naked aside from his sneakers. "Got ta go" the flashlight is held tightly almost like it was a weapon something Ash really wished it was as at least then he'd have a way to defend himself but alas the boy had nothing he was completely defenclees and running out of stamina fast he was completely exhausted and the Pokémon refused to end the chase until the boy was his until he made him pay for what he'd done, at full speed the pair race as fast as thier legs will allow making there way through the cave following the tiny spec of light leading then back to the entrance only to find Shuppet, Abra and Snorunt sitting together watching the show play out before then like they were a silent audience watching a play be preformed in stage eagerly anticipating to see how events play out, all to soon the chase came to an end as the Pokémon leaps towards the boy pinning him to the ground preventing any chance of escape but the show was far from over it was only just beginning, Ash lays motionless refusing to fight back knowing it would do him no good as he wonders just what Heracross was going to do to him, was he going to beat him up to within an inch of his life? or maybe he'd take him prisoner never to be seen again his innocent mind races with a thousand thoughts a second finding himself split between curiosity, excitement and fear as he finds himself at the bugs mercy but when he feels something big warm and hard rub against his soft butt cheeks the answer immediately presents it's self, so he wants sex he was going to rape the little boy maybe it wouldn't be so bad after all Ash was never one to say no to a round or two and he was yet to do it with a Heracross so he could cross that one of his list, the warm thick blue cock felt good against his bare skin slowly leaving a trail of pre cum between his butt cheeks that felt so good he couldn't help moaning in response which only angered the Pokémon swiftly striking the boy across the ass spanking him.
It was Heracross's way of telling the kid to keep silent and take his raping, he was going to get fucked keep quiet and take it but even this couldn't stop Ash from enjoying himself as his ass is turned into a hot dog bun for the Pokémons dick that continues to move up and down rapidly picking up the space till it erupts unleashing a fresh load painting the kids back white leaving him grinning from ear to ear, it felt wonderful almost like it was shower gel just waiting to be rubbed into his skin it even came with a pleasent aroma one that seemed familiar before the realisation hits it was honey the sweet succulent glorious taste of honey, this alone was enough to give Ash the strength to break free from the grip of Heracross but to his suprise the boy didn't even attempt to escape instead his small mouth immediately clamps down on his thick cum covered cock greedily sucking away bobbing his head up and down taking it deeper with each movement, at first Ash found himself gagging as it was bigger and thicker than he'd expected but this didn't matter as he quickly adjusted driven by the glorious taste of sweet honey cum, it was almost like a tasty treat he could easily see himself getting addicted heck he could see himself trying it on toast or even in his morning porridge the possibilities seemed to be endless, a satisfied moans escapes the Pokémon unable to hold himself back as the kid was just to good he sucked like an expert even with his burning rage nothing could make the Pokémon bring this to an end if the human wanted to pleasure him then who was he to stop him? besides he could simply continue his revenge on the human afterwards which with the way things were going wouldn't be long especially when Ash takes it out to gently lick the head whilst making eye contact with the most adorable and seductive eyes imaginable immediately pushing the bug over the edge unleashing a second thick load straight into the hungry bits mouth who refuses to waste even a single drop till his little belly is full followed by a loud burp. "And that's the sign the tank is full so how about it Heracross are we even now? do you want to be friends"? friends with a little kid he had to be joking the Pokémon's rage comes flowing back like a raging waterfall immediately grabbing the human placing him over his lap and spanking his little butt cheeks hard drawing out a loud scream if pain each and every time leaving them both bright red "ok ok already I've been a bad boy I said I was sorry come in now isn't that AH" his question is cut off by a hard punch to the gut leaving the child winded as his body falls to the ground where he lays unable to move as the Heracross stares him down like he was towering over his fallen enemy, he'd put up a good fight but the war was over now all that remained was revenge it was time to teach the boy a lesson "ok I really messed up big time I swear after today ill never ever wake up another sleeping Pokémon ever again" his voice is weak and hazy barley able to speak from the overwhelming pain but the promise didn't make a difference to Heracross he simply didn't care he just wanted to put the boy in his place and now it was time to give him exactly what he deserved, the Pokémons hands take hold of Ash arranging him till he's resting in his hands and knees, again the boy showed no sign of struggle nor could he even summon the strength to speak all he could do was await the inevitable and simply take it but even with the pain nothing could hold back the nervous boys rapidly growing excitement as his penis springs to life as the large wet round head gently prods the kids hungry and greedy hole, if it could speak it would be screaming to be filled as despite the furious Pokémon it was an exciting moment as Ash always thought he wouldn't get to have sex with a Heracross till he became a Pokémon trainer but now the moment had arrived it was almost like a dream come true and he was more than ready more than ready to get destroyed he just hoped this would satisfy the enraged bug.
Without warning the large warm thick head is shoved straight inside swiftly impaling the boy as the Pokémon travels deep inside his butt forcing the tiny hole to stretch as far as possible to accommodate the Pokémons thick shaft as the hole tightly clamps around it gently massaging the guest welcoming it inside as both find themselves letting out a satisfied gasp of pleasure never before had Heracross felt anything this tight this human was something else it was like he was more than a little boy no instead he was a god in child form a god who had descend from the heavens with his glorious hole his astounding ass, his cock hadn't just entered a tight cave no it has entered the holy warm tunnel of a god but as incredible as it felt this didn't mean he the Pokémon was going to show mercy no far from it this kid was his now all his and it was time for revenge, as for Ash he found himself feeling full in a good way the Pokémon felt big inside him but not as big as others he'd taken it felt right like it was the perfect size for his greedy ass the boy couldn't have asked for a better Pokémon to mate with especially after getting pegged by Shuppet's insanely large toy this was just what the doctor ordered kit only did he get to do it with Heracross but it didn't hurt as much as he'd originally expected even his butt cheeks had started to settle down despite the fact that they remained bright red but as the claws if the large bug tightly grip the kids butt cheeks digging into his soft flesh Heracross takes off like a speeding bullet holding nothing back becoming a blue blue to his watching audience destroying Ash with absolutely no mercy, the sound of thick armour making impact with soft delicate skin fills the route quickly drawing the attention of nearby trainers who after following the strange noise couldn't believe thier eyes as it wasn't every day you find a naked little boy getting wrecked from behind and it was an opportunity they each took full advantage off swiftly striping of thier clothes and pleasuring themselves to the scene playing out before them, at first thier presence goes unnoticed by young Ash due to his eyes being sealed shut as the boy loses himself to the experience screaming wildly as the Heracross destroys him from the inside. His body shakes his stomach bulges almost touching the soft grass beneath him and his mouth remains open drooling whilst screaming at the top of his voice, with each hard thrust the bits sweet spot is struck like throwing a baseball at a target striking bullseye each and every time sending the pair wild only when something warm sticky and wet lands on Ash's face do his eyes finally open to reveal four young boys all looking between ten to twelve standing butt naked furiously jacking themselves off to the scene and if course they weren't the only ones as if to the side Shuppet, Abra and Snorunt continue to watch in silence, for Shuppet this was perfect it was more than perfect her plan had worked out better than she could of hoped sure it took several attempts to find a Heracross but the wait had been more than worth it.
And now the little ghost was going to savour every last moment it would forever remain a find memory one she would look back in with great fondness especially with Ash screaming a string of desperate profanity "yes heck yes hell yes break me Heracross destroy me my ass is yours punish me I've been a very naughty boy let me probably apologise" by now the boy had completely forgotten about the game now all he cared about was getting his naughty butt wrecked and Heracross was only to happy to oblige afterall Shuppet had explained that should the Pokémon awaken then a punishment would be served but if they were this fun then Aah wouldn't mind losing even though it would cost him the fun prize a thought he tightly grips to refusing to let it get away like he was floating in a deep lake with only the thought of covering his entire body in honey for Gary to remove to keep himself afloat when without warning Heracross reaches his climax rapidly filling his tight warm tunnel with the sweet sticky honey scented cum load sending it so deep inside the boy that it forces it's self out of his mouth like he was throwing up white puke, puke that taste wonderful like warm sweet honey had he been able to hold it back or prevent it from escaping then Aah would have done everything in his power to keep it but easy come easy go maybe he could catch the Pokémon then he could indulge himself every day maybe even become friends with this wild Heracross but then it happens the trainers unleash thier load swiftly covering his innocent face painting it white leaving the boy looking almost like a clown all that was missing was a wig "I hope you all enjoyed the show I aim to please" he whispers seductively whilst sticking his tongue out to lick off the dripping cum as each if the four trainers plant a kiss apon Ash's cum covered lips thanking him for a good time before gathering thier clothes and leaving one by one. By now it should be over he'd won his point he was in the lead he'd found the Pokémon they were after, sure it had woken up and given him a good hard pounding but now it was time for the game to continue or so he thought as the Heracross was still fully hard still resting inside the little boy who was certain it was just a matter of time till the Pokémon pulled out but he never did instead he picks up where he left off pounding away like a jackhammer, ok a second round not uncommon ok should be fine just let the Pokémon have his fun and then he'll pull out and accept Ash's apology after all the kid had more than learned his lesson but even once climaxing again Heracross refused to stop moving it was like he'd become a machine one that could only be turned off by the switch or by pulling the plug but there was no one there no one to save Ash from the malfunctioning machine no one to pull the plug leaving him in the hands of the horny and pissed of Pokémon, three five eight eleven times over Ash was filled, the boy was filled with so much cum that his stomach had begun to increase in size like he'd gorged himself at an all you can eat buffet and had only stuck to the seemingly endless supply of ice cream by now he couldn't help wondering if the Heracross was going to simply fuck him to death, he seemed to have endless stamina and balls of endless semen that seemed to simply refill each and every time keeping the cycle going.
A day of endless sex this should have been a dream come true but instead it was quickly devolving into a living nightmare, the boy had already came seven times with an eighth fast approaching he had nothing left to give his little balls were completely empty having been reduced to a pair of deflated balloons only producing dry orgasms as a result, it had been a long time since Ash had been this empty even when he and Gary would do it to the early hours of the morning they'd at least take breaks in between but not once has the Pokémon offered an opportunity to rest not even for a second which only added to Ash's growing fear, was this the end was this really how he goes out getting fucked to death? surely not after all he had so much to live for he had to become a Pokémon trainer and finally confess his true feelings to Gary but at this rate there would be no tomorrow, his body ached struggling to remain up, his penis hurt immensely and his ass was covered in bruises from the brutal pounding it was currently experiencing only to be filled again "please I'm sorry please let me rest please" his voice was silent nothing more than a whisper that goes ignored as the kids body gives out collapsing to the ground only to be immediately flipped over forcing the exhausted Ash to lay on his back with his short legs in the air resting apon the shoulders of the horny Heracross who immediately begins to move striking harder than before forcing out unwanted high pitched screams from his prisoner, time was running out fast unless something was done then the boy really would lose his life all from simply playing a game all he'd done was accidentally wake the bug and now it was going to cost him everything unless he could find away to escape but how? his body ached all over completely drained of all energy covered in a layer of sweat, his black hair clings tightly to the boys forehead as his bright eyes remain tightly closed unable to stay open any longer he could feel himself drifting away like the gentle hand if death was waving the boy over ready to take his soul to the next world. No he couldn't give up no he couldn't let this Pokémon end him he couldn't let this horny Heracross ruin his fun he has Gary waiting for him to return they still have two weeks of fun ahead of them and no one was going to stop them not Mrs Fletcher not Heracross no one this was thier time a time if fun and Ash was going to go home and finally get his turn as the Master and win his prize from Shuppet, he didn't care if the ghost wanted to continue as there was no point now it was clear now it was all clear to Ash just how dangerous it can be to wake a sleeping Pokémon he'd been taught the hard way and it was a lesson he wouldn't soon forget "this is bad it's really bad I never knew Heracross had this much stamina it's far from normal it's like it's unlimited this is insane but man it feels fantastic but unless I do something then he's really gonna kill me there has to be..... wait yeah that's it yeah I just hope this works" with the plan set and the realisation that his friends will never hear him due to the barely audible voice a weak hand is raised stopping before Ash's open mouth allowing him to whistle immediately grabbing the attention of Shuppet and though the ghost couldn't get enough if the show it was clear something was wrong it was clear now that Ash needed help, swiftly she flies over to speak with the boy under the watchful eye of Heracross who was far to focused on his current task to pay any attention to the ghost Pokémon.
"Hey kid having fun"? oh yeah he was having a great time the time of his life to be exact if he wasn't currently being raped by a furious Heracross, it was insane no matter how many times he came the Pokémon showed no sign of slowing down he just wouldn't stop it's almost like he was possessed his sheer endless stamina even left Shuppet impressed having never seen anything quite like it "does....ah......does it look like I'm having fun"? "well you are screaming your lungs out and your smiling so I'd say yes" "please Shuppet this is no time for games you got ta help me please I'm begging you unless you do something then this guy's gonna do me to death please save me I'll do anything" a look of absolute pure terror rests on the boys face accompanied by a voice filled with absolute desperation in this moment the boy would have done anything to escape to save himself nothing was of limits he practically would have made a deal with the devil himself just to go home "alright calm down look kid you win the games over victory is yours so a deals a deal I have ta admit I'm looking forward to watching Gary lick you clean now just settle down I'll help ya but your only gonna get one moment so make it count" one moment one moment to do what? Ash was completely clueless he had absolutely no idea what he should do but time was of the essence he had to do something to not only escape but to finally calm the wild Heracross wait Snorunt and Abra they were still watching maybe they could help he had to try there was no other option "ok I understand Shuppet but what am I supposed to do"? "Archeus help me think kid it's so simple honey these guys adore the stuff they can't get enough if it is go and get some and that should calm him down I hope" "honey of course that's brilliant so that's why his stuff tastes so good ok..... wait where do I get honey from"? if Shuppet could face palm she would the ghost couldn't be bothered to deal with the kids cluelessness "do I have to do everything for you kid? you have a brain so use it" "hey I'm only little I'm only five ya know". "What ever hey Heracross yeah I'm talking to you shit face look at you taking out all your anger on a little kid just because he interrupted your beauty sleep your pathetic so why don't ya just let him go and take on a real challenge? come in bug boy I challenge you unless you're afraid that is" afraid a Heracross afraid? oh shed done it now the fighting bug was anything but a coward and now he was gonna prove that he could finish off the human later, right now his full attention has been diverted to the little ghost, with one last load fired deep inside the exhausted boy the Pokémon instantly pulls out taking off after the fleeing ghost like a raging Tauros that's just seen red now he wouldn't stop until he'd taken care of the pesky ghost, with his body bow free Ash is finally able to take a moment to rest but not for long as time wasn't in his side but his body was completely drained of energy he could barely even muster the strength to move let alone stand up "Abra... Snorunt please help me please take me back to Pallet Town I need to go shopping" racing at full speed the two Pokémon instantly take the boy home placing him on the couch before grabbing a energy drink from the refrigerator handing it to him, being so young Delia had never allowed her son to have one heck she wasn't even find of letting him drink soda but energy drinks oh they were a complete no go but that didn't mean she wouldn't drink them not that it mattered to Aah as he'd never shown much interest in them but right now desperate times call for desperate measures.
"Thanks Abra man I really hope Mom doesn't get mad that I drank this well bottoms up cheers guys" with the can open unleashing a loud fizzy hiss the drink is pressed against Aahs lips taking a little sip deciding to take it slow as it was his first so in a way it was kind of special, the taste was strange yet satisfying unlike anything he'd ever had before but was definitely something he could see himself drinking again in the future "huh not bad not bad at all I wonder if Red and Blue can get me more wow I ..I feel good I feel completely recharged wow they really do work fantastic now let's do this" standing up triumphantly the can is thrown to the floor before racing upstairs quickly putting on a pair of white boxer shorts, blue pants and a red sleeveless jacket not wasting time with a shirt before grabbing some money and racing out of the house heading straight to the local shop buying over ten jars of honey leaving the shop keeper confused wondering just why the kid needed ten jars but he couldn't be bothered to ask questions afterall Ash was a customer and a sales a sale, with the jars finally acquired Aah races back to the house throwing them onto the couch before rapidly removing his clothes tossing them to the floor before grabbing a jar tearing if the kid and begins to cover his bare body in the sticky sweet substance, in away he got the prize as promised the only difference was the recipient would be a horny Heracross and not his best friend oh well there's always next time, within minutes his entire body is covered in sweat delicious honey from head to toe now he was ready to face his opponent "ok it's time let's do this come on guys Shuppet is waiting.......mmmmm I taste good great honey ok let's go" in an instant the trio return to route 42 where there greeted to the site of Heracross engaging Shuppet in battle a battle that only comes to a stop when the sweet smell of honey makes contact with the bug Pokémon. The glorious aroma enters his nostrils setting his stomach off as an invisible hand gently leads Heracross straight to Ash who stands definitely ready to face him looking like a wrestler who'd just stepped into the ring ready to fight but there would be no fight for now the fighting had finally come to an end the Heracross was finally at peace he'd finally settled down "tell me Shuppet am I to assume this is something kind of peace offering"? "pretty much so do you accept the kids apology"? he looks from the ghost to the honey covered by then back to the ghost having made his mind up "tell your friend I accept his offering of peace I guess we were both in the wrong" believing it's safe to move Ash causally approaches Heracross ready to move at a moments notice should the need arise but as the Pokémon raises his right hand Ash realises the plan had worked perfectly a truce had been made and now it was time to indulge in his reward "my name is Aah Ketchum future Pokémon trainer and I'm also your friend Heracross now my body is all yours please accept my offering of peace and wow" a hand running down his stomach cuts the boy off as the sharp nail tickles his belly before pulling away covered in honey held out before his mouth just waiting to be eaten "you want to share? that's so kind thank you" with mouth open wide the honey covered finger is placed inside instantly kicked clean by the hungry boy relishing the wonderful taste.
Now it was the Pokémons turn and he knew exactly where to start, carefully he turns Ash around followed by bending the boy over as his head dives face first into the kids ass eating it out like he was scooping honey out of a hive, his greedy tongue swirls around cleaning out the kid from the inside who in turn proceeds to scoop honey from his legs shoving it into his hungry mouth but there was to much for just the two of them and he wasn't greedy when it comes to food and this is something that is best when shares with friends "well what are you guys waiting for? come and join us the more the merrier" within minutes little Ash is licked clean leaving nothing behind sure his skin and hair was still sticky but that's nothing a nice hot bath can't fix "man that was fun well all in all not a bad day again I'm really sorry about earlier Heracross so friends"? his question is answered by a firm hug from the fighting bug accompanied by a pat on the back confirming despite everything the Pokémon was more than happy to call the kid a friend afterall in the end he had a pretty good time "fantastic great ta meet ya Heracross so what do you all wanna do now"? a large bright grin sits on his face unable to hold back the overflowing excitement ready to face whatever was next the boy was more than ready for anything but the excitement had made him completely oblivious to the fact that night had fallen "hey kid you might wanna get your eyes tested it's night time you might wanna get home it's just a matter of time now till your friend gets back" "oh my gosh your right I completely forgot wow it really is night boy time really flies when you're having fun well we better get home I need to get everything ready for Gary's return boy this is gonna be fun, Abra home please and Gary don't keep me waiting" a sly giggle leaves Ash as his eyes light up like a pair of bright candles, it was obvious to all that he had a plan in mind he had everything planned for his friend for he'd been waiting for this all day and now finally it was his turn but first there was something very important that had to be taken care off for some important unfinished business still remained. Another two hours pass before Gary finally leaves his room soaked to the bone in sweat wearing nothing but his underwear clinging tightly to the wall for support slowly making his way down the stairs having already bid goodbye to Zoroark and whilst he had enjoyed himself his entire body ached like he'd just been in a wrestling match for the last couple hours and right now he was in dire need of a good night sleep completely unaware that the fun was only just beginning for right next door Aah awaits his return but right outside an even bigger suprise is waiting, carefully the boys hand grips the door handle slowly opening the door only to fall straight forward, he expected to fall to the ground but instead finds himself held up supported by a pair of gentle warm arms "good evening Gary I was wondering where you were I think Ash is looking for you my goodness you look ruff are you alright"? that voice it was all to familiar and yet he couldn't register who it was as his mind was slowly recovering from what he'd just been through but the boy had a pretty good guess "Gramps"? "yes that's right are you sure your all right? you look like you fell down the stairs" before Gary can muster the strength to answer a loud noise grabs his attention the sound of furious screaming coming from Mrs Fletcher herself as she's escorted down the street by a pair of police officers demanding to be released, Mrs Fletcher has been arrested the evil blackmailing bitch has really been arrested the woman who would frequently escape the arm of the law just what was going on?. "You look confused can't say I blame you, you see Gary it turns out Mrs Fletcher.... well......she uh well let's just say she's a very bad woman and thanks to Ash and Shuppet she's finally getting what she deserves I'm afraid your a little young to know how he did it but he's a very brave little boy" the answer only left Gary with more questions but it pleased him immensely to finally see the evil Mrs Fletcher taken away "I don't know what you did Ash but your a hero I'm proud of ya well see ya Gramps I'm gonna go wait a sec where is he anyway"? "oh don't worry he's at his house have fun now I must be going much to have fun now" the boy stands perfectly still as Professor Oak leaves to assist the cops leaving behind an endless stream of questions, questions only Ash held the answer to it was time to find out just what he'd been up to so with slow steps trying to save himself from further pain Gary walks on over but this was anything but easy especially when his ass felt like it had just played home to over a dozen Wailord's even now he could feel the left over cum flowing from his gaping hole staining his underwear forming a large damp patch resulting in a rather strange but not unpleasant feeling even if he couldn't wait to take them off he just hoped no one notices the damp patch he'd really chosen the wrong day to wear his bright blue boxers but the goal was in site it was just inches away it was within reach all he had to do was take a few steps and he'd be there, should he run? no he couldn't do that his body already hurt to much if he ran now then the pain would be unbearable but then it happens a voice a all to familiar voice calls out to him, he'd been caught someone had seen him discovered his humiliation.
"Hi Gary oh no did you have an accident"? Derrick the little kid had caught the humiliated Gary the timing couldn't have been worse, the child was so innocent but despite his friendly demeanor right now Gary wanted to knock the boy out and wipe his mind he couldn't have been more embarrassed "no Derrick I haven't had an accident this isn't what you think ok? but don't tell anyone about this you hear me" his voice was serious warning through gritted teeth wanting nothing more for the kid to just go away "but Gary it's ok we all have accidents" "listen if you promise to keep silent I'll buy you some ice cream tomorrow ok"? the perfect plan it was perfect little Derrick had a massive sweet tooth from cake to candy to ice cream he would practically eat anything and everything now his orchard moment was safe "really? wow thank you ok I'll keep your secret this is fun well see you tomorrow bye bye Gary" with a hudge grin on his face and a joyful skip in his step Derrick takes off without a care in the world overjoyed by the prospect of free ice cream tomorrow even now his hungry stomach rumbles in anticipation "I swear Derrick you have a habit of popping up at the worst times..... this had better be worth it" with a final look around ensuring the coast is clear the boy fights through the pain almost diving into his best friends front yard landing on the soft grass before bursting into the home slamming the door behind him and removing the stained underwear throwing them across the room only to find himself standing in complete darkness, the curtains through out the house had been closed bathing the home in pitch black darkness, he couldn't see a thing not even his own hand Infront of his face but he was certain he wasn't alone he could definitely feel something or someone watching him like he was prey for a hungry predator when an all to familiar voice breaks the orchard silence "welcome back Gary I've been waiting for you did you have fun with Zoroark"? Ash he knew he knew about his day with Zoroark, but how? no wait Shuppet she must have told him but where was he where was everyone? "Ash where are you and what's going on outside with Mrs Fletcher"? "oh about that well let's just say I wanted payback so with a little help from Shuppet we gathered some evidence and now we won't be seeing her again for a very very long time" it was over it was really over the terror of Mrs Fletcher had finally come to an end it truly was a good day "Ash you little hero I can't tell ya how proud I am you've done something amazing today hey where are you anyway? come on out let me thank you properly". "As you wish.....boys if you please" with a snap of his fingers the corridor is illuminated by a line of Litwick forming a path for Gary to follow leading straight to the living room each one couldn't help giggling as they lay eyes apon the clueless boy as they all knew exactly what Ash had planned for his friend, the blue flames create an almost daunting feeling like Gary was walking to his own execution but he couldn't deny it was pretty fun and now his curiosity was peaked he had to know just what his friend was up to but nothing could have prepared him for the site that awaited in the living room for once he steps inside the boy is greeted to Ash wearing nothing but a pair of black leather briefs, a pair of black leather boots and a black eye mask, he sits apon a large throne tightly holding a long leather whip with Shuppet and Heracross standing at his side like a pair of body guards protecting thier king and beneath the boys feet lats Joseph completely naked with a ball gag in his mouth and a collar and lead attached to his neck held tightly by Heracross with the boys body curled up beside his new master having been convinced to join the fun after Shuppet agreed to be his Pokémon having grown rather fond of him "holy cow you've been busy Ash" "Ash? oh no Gary there is no Ash no you can call me Master and I've been looking forward to this all day my friend so you better be ready because the fun is about to begin little slave".
Next Time Food, Fun And Sex At The Pokémon Cafe
Chapter 24: Food, Fun And Sex At The Pokémon Cafe
Summary:
When Ash woke up this morning he didn't know what to expect today but he definitely didn't expect to find himself tied to the bed and covered in peanut butter now your probably wondering what he did to deserve this strange treatment well there's a very good reason for you see last night Ash borrowed Gary's Nintendo Switch and forgot to charge it leading to the console dying right as he faces off against the secret boss so now he wants pay back he wants to punish Ash for the simple mistake but little do the boys know that what begins as simple fun and games will awaken a new fascination. And that is a food kink like leveling up in an RPG and unlocking a new skill point the boys have now discovered a new side to themselves one they can't wait to try out in sex and fortunately they won't have to wait long as Gary knows the perfect place for them to play and is of course The Pokémon Cafe now on the surface this may seem like your average little cafe but that couldn't be further from the truth for you see it's actually a sex cafe a place for human and Pokémon to indulge in thier wildest fantasies allowing almost any crazy dish a reality and now armed with a fresh new menu and two new horny volunteers the fun is about to begin.
Chapter Text
Gary sits at the dinning table located in the kitchen wearing nothing but his bright purple boxer shorts with a half eaten bowl of cereal before him accompanied by a large glass of milk that has gone completely unnoticed as he's to focused on the Nintendo Switch currently playing Pokémon Coliseum trying to defeat the high level fisherman trainer, he'd already failed over a dozen times in the last hour since getting up but this wasn't going to stop him as this virtual trainer has been a thorn in his side for far to long it was time to end this once and for all and maybe this match would be the one to finally seal his victory, currently his team of four has been reduced to two but the boy still has the advantage as his opponent was currently down to only one a single Magikarp it couldn't have been better it's like the game it's self had given up the fight it had literally surrendered to the superior trainer "hell yes this is it I'm finally gonna do it I'm finally gonna beat this loser it's been a long time coming but at last that stupid trophy is mine now let's finish" in an instant the thrilled expression falls from his face swiftly replaced by one of pure devastation as the screen suddenly goes black, had the game just crashed? no it couldn't have it just received a patch the other day oh no could it be broken had the console just suffered a critical malfunction? carefully Gary places it in the table scanning it with his rage filled eyes carefully scanning each and every piece from the screen to the buttons before locking onto something in the corner something that only appeared whenever the power button was pressed, it was a battery a small red battery that appeared to be empty accompanied by a charging cable fully displaying just what was wrong with the console drawing out a sigh of relief from the worried kid who for a moment was all but convinced that the thing was broken but no it was worse far worse. "Oh great the batteries dead you've got to be kidding me I thought I charged it last night wait last night we" nothing about the current situation made any sense afterall the console was at full charge he made sure to charge it last night before he went to bed didn't he? but then it hit him a memory rises to the surface like the boy had just opened a door letting it out into the open, Ash last night he couldn't sleep and had begged to play it the boy wouldn't take no for an answer and with Gary half awake at the time had said yes so he could go back to sleep, in this moment no words could describe the boiling rage that bubbles like lava inside the little boy he'd become a living volcano of pure anger ready to blow his top at any moment, he felt rage that shouldn't be possible for one so young rage he didn't know could feel this strong this powerful it was like the boy had turned into a nuclear bomb and was about to explode laying waste to the entire town and with a deep intake of air he roars at the top of his voice as loud as possible making sure everyone in town heard his rage like a furious rooster signalling the sun has risen "FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK"! "Gary Oak I never thought I'd see the day now watch your language or no video games for a month you hear me"? the sudden intruder scares the life out of the boy causing him to fall to the ground as his heart skips a beat fearing a criminal had broken in, his small body shakes with fear completely petrified he was so scared that he thought he might wet himself only to learn it was no criminal no burglar it was only Professor Oak towering over him like a giant who's looming shadow threatened to swallow him up as a cold stern disappointed look rests on his face, the man's disappointment was immeasurable "jeez Gramps don't scare me like that what are you even doing here"? asks the trembling boy as he's picked up held gently to help calm him down like a the old man was comforting him after a scary dream.
"Well it's clear you've forgotten what day it is rember today we're going to the Alola Region" "oh yeah so that's today honestly I'd almost completely forgotten" a wave of guilt washes over the boy as he looks down at the ground refusing to make eye contact as his little hands grip tightly to the man's lap coat "get Gramps I'm really sorry about just now" his voice was innocent and pure he truly felt bad about what he'd done but that didn't mean he wasn't gonna kick his friends butt later for causing him to lose the match, victory was so close all it would have taken was just one more attack it was so close that Gary could have tasted it and now it was gone his dreams of becoming the Pokémon video game champion shattered like glass completely destroyed now he'd have to start all over again from the beginning "it's ok my boy you apologised and I accept it but next time please try to control your temper now where is Ash"? "I think he's still asleep I'll go get him" before the professor can say another word his grandsons leaped from his arms and has raced straight to stairs to get his friend till he comes to a stop before the door slowly opening it to peek inside finding Ash laying on his back with the covers kicked to the floor, the boy wears nothing but a pair of dark blue boxers with a wide grin in his face it was clear he was dreaming and it was safe to assume it was a fun one, he looked so happy so peaceful his cute innocent face immediately melts Gary's heart like a raging fire melting a block of ice but this wasn't enough to hold back the burning rage that still remained inside, though it was now reduced to a tiny flame no bigger than a spark it could and would easily grow with just a bit of wind it just required some fuel and that's exactly what it was going to get but was this the right thing to do? afterall it was only a simple mistake sure it cost Gary the final battle but was he really gonna beat up his best friend for something so simple?. Slowly he enters the room step by step carefully making his way across the toy covered messy floor that still hadn't been cleaned and at this rate wouldn't until Delia comes home "look at him so peaceful so happy I wonder what he's dreaming about well I hate to wake ya Ash but we've got a busy day ahead of us and payback's a bitch" his eyes scan the environment searching for the perfect weapon before an Idea pops into his head a fun idea and idea that would fork the perfect plan "sweet dreams Ash but don't worry I'll be right back I'm really gonna enjoy this". Ten minutes later Ash finally wakes up but to his confusion he can't move it was like something was holding him in place preventing escape and that's exactly what had happened, raising his head the boys greeted to the site of his body completely naked with his underwear stuffed into his mouth his arms and legs tied to the bed leaving him spread and his stomach, feet and toes had been covered in peanut butter, this wasn't at all what he'd expected to wake up to and right away he knew exactly who was behind it "good morning sleepy head bout time you woke up" announces the cocky voice of Gary as he reveals himself from behind the bed holding a Pokeball in his right hand "your properly wondering what's going on right"? with no other way of communicating Ash simply nods in response as his heart races with excitement immediately making himself fully hard but little did he know this is exactly what his friend wanted "ah perfect now hold still for a second" immediately a rubber band is tied around it keeping the penis fully hard and locked in place before Gary grabs the jar of peanut butter quickly covering the entire shaft head and balls in the delicious treat, it felt weird but good against the boys sensitive skin especially when it rubbed against his head sending out waves of unbelievable pleasure, if he'd been able to touch himself then he would have as now he no longer cared what he'd done to deserve this instead seeing it as another fun game they can play together " perfect now Ash tell me do you remember what we did last night "? last night that was easy they had sex all day only taking short breaks to eat before continuing into the early hours of the morning by the time they were finished Gary had all but passed out whilst Ash himself remained wide awake and then it hit him immediately he remembered what he'd done " I took the switch"? his answer goes unheard due to his muffled voice till the gag is removed returning his ability to speak "is this what this is all about because I took the Switch? I asked you last night and you said it was ok".
In response Gary sits apon the bed leaning close to his friend till thier faces are just inches apart looking like they were about to make out "true I did say you could buy your the one who forgot to charge the thing, I don't know how long you played for but when it was my turn the battery died and would you like to know at what point it died"? his eyes are filled with pure lust accompanied by a large grin that filled Ash with a sense of excitement and fear as he realises he was in big trouble, true he'd played the console for most of the night true he'd forgotten to charge it but surly things couldn't be that bad but little did the boy know just how badly he'd messed up "uh I don't know but I'm guessing it's pretty bad right"? "oh it's bad Ash it's very bad it died whilst I was about to finally beat that stupid fisherman trainer I've been trying to defeat him for days and the one time I do my console dies all because you forgot to charge it so guess what my friend it's payback time" the fisherman trainer the dreaded fisherman said to be one of if not the hardest trainer in the entire game a secret powerful trainer one who would reward the player with the final trophy and now that chance was gone like it had slipped through Gary's fingers and it was all his fault now he was gonna pay he was gonna pay the ultimate price and the boy couldn't have been more excited he'd take any exscuse just to play with his friend and after his recent time with Shuppet little Ash has quickly developed a fondness for playing the role of a submissive "fair enough Gary I accept my punishment with pride so what are you gonna do to me"? in that moment his mind raced with countless wild ideas each one more exciting than the last after all it could be anything just what did young Gary have planned? "well normally I would play with you for longer but this morning we don't have a lot of time to be precise we only have about two hours and we still need to get dressed so consider this a warm up but when we get back tonight well in gonna rock your world Ash". Two hours but two hours for what? there wasn't anything happening today at least nothing important or special as far as Ash could remember, despite his best efforts the answer eludes him refusing to be caught refusing to reveal it's self but he didn't care he just wanted to play with his best friend and with the promise of more to come the boy couldn't wait till night falls but just what did Gary mean when they come home they aren't going anywhere today right? "looks like someone's clueless oh well I'll tell you afterwards now let's get this show on the road times a wasting now....oh I almost forgot" once more the jar of peanut butter is grabbed allowing Gary to gently spread a thick layer down his friends chest forming a thick trail till it reaches Ash's stomach followed by a layer across his nipples and finishing off with his adorable clueless face "perfect now as I was saying it's time to begin now behold the face of your playmate" the Pokeball is thrown across the room washing it in bright white light as something large fat and pink is unleashed, it stands tall with a small head, a set of small arms, a set of three yellow stripes in it's belly that looked like WI FI bars and a large thick long tongue hanging from it's derpy looking face, right away Ash knew the Pokémons identity and now the plan was clear but a single word was required to explain what was going to happen it was self explanatory but one thing was perfectly clear it was gonna be fun.
"So Ash are you ready to begin or do ya need a minute to prepare yourself"? "ha like you even need to ask it's been a while since we've played with Lickilicky oh man this is gonna be good hey you remember what happened last time"? "I could never forget Ash, it was our first time playing with one we took him on that pick nick at National Park and it was a disaster he must have eaten every single tree clean man the staff were so mad and yet this greedy blob was still hungry and they say Snorlax have bottomless stomachs" the meer mention of Snorlax draws a loud moan from the horny Ash as his dick twitches in response fully displaying his excitement, for a long time Snorlax has been a Pokémon the boys have wanted to play with but has been a major no no for quite some time due to the simple fact that he's to big for either of them to even attempt to take let alone live to tell the tale, for so long they'd begged Red and Blue to let them try the large sleeping Pokémon pestering them for weeks till thier ears bled till finally having had enough Red proved his point by showing just how big a Snorlax's cock really was, the meer site has haunted the two boys ever since but not from fear no far from it instead from pure excitement as at the time it was the biggest Pokémon cock they'd ever seen and immediately made it a personal bucket list item one which they can not wait to finally cross off even Ash secretly hopes to try and do it in the day of his tenth birthday seeing it as the perfect way to spend his final day in Pallet Town before setting off in his Pokémon adventure with Gary at his side, the amazing idea quickly takes over locking the boy away in dream land only returning to reality when his belly is struck by a hard slap leaving it bright red "OUCH hey what was that for"? "oh I'm sorry am I interrupting your day dreaming? I swear Ash every time someone mentions Snorlax then you wonder if into dream land and don't even think about telling me I'm wrong because your leaking". With no way of lying or even attempting to fight back Ash simply pouts in response blushing bright red turning his head to look away "it's not my fault that Snorlax is so cosy to hug and besides they look fun to play with" "this coming from the guy who literally creamed his shorts just from the Pokémons meer touch" to this day he still isn't sure why that happened but what Gary said was indeed the truth for once the Snorlax touched Ash he immediately shit his load staining his underwear to this day it still haunts him as despite everything the four brothers had done together little Ash had never been so embarrassed "your never gonna let that go are ya"? his voice was so innocent with a hint of sadness he almost looked like tears were about to shed it truly was a day he wouldn't live down for a while "nope I can't help it, it's just to funny and honestly you were so adorable that day heck you still are but don't worry I'll be sure to tell the story at your wedding just make sure I'm your best man" best man forget that Ash wanted Gary for his partner for his husband he was the only person he wanted to marry when he grew up the only person the boy wanted to spend the rest of his life with If only he could find the courage to speak the truth.
"Marriage huh man it seems so long away makes ya wonder what the future will bring doesn't it"? "yeah it sure does but honestly I don't care as long as I have you at my side Ash then we'll face it together just the four of us as a family now my adorable little friend i think we've kept Lickilicky waiting enough I can hear his stomach rumbling so are you ready"? "oh heck yeah I was born ready so bring it on do your worst I can take it" brimming with confidence Ash shivers in anticipation as the Pokémons tounge slowly slivers towards him like an Ekans lurking in the tall grass stalking it's prey it was just a matter of time till the hungry Pokémon strikes but where would he begin? the anticipation was exhilarating for the two boys as Gary watches closely with his hands down his underwear stroking his hard dick in anticipation, to Lickilicky little Ash looked absolutely wonderful like a delicious meal just waiting to be devoured the boy might as well have been served on a silver platter with an apple shoved in his mouth every part of him looked wonderful just waiting to be licked clean but even then it would be hard to stop hard to prevent himself from going further from maybe even going to far but that was then and this was now and right now Lickilicky was starving "awesome this is so awesome I can't believe Gary brought a Lickilicky over maybe I'll have to not charge the switch more often if it leads to fun games like this, his tongue is so close I wonder where he'll start maybe he'll go for my toes or maybe even my butt huh now that I think about it I've yet to do it with a Lickilicky or even a Lickitung maybe today will be the day oh man that would be so awesome" his breathing gradually increases quickly turning into a serious of wild intense panting as the tongue finally makes contact with his bare skin deciding to start with his little toes circling each and every one from the big to the small none were spared from the hungry Pokémons assault licking each one clean before moving onto the next one leaving each covered in saliva in its wake before turning his attention to the boys souls. As soon as the warm wet tongue touches the boys right foot he erupts into a wild fit of laughter like he was under the effects of laughing gas before he was just told the world's funniest joke he was in complete hysterics it was like a new form of torture tickle torture, thank goodness Ash wasn't a secret agent or in possession of dark secrets for id he was the the boy would be broken within seconds he would never have lasted under torture heck he could never keep it together when ever Red tickles him or when ever he's hiding a secret from Blue his friends always knew exactly how to break him to them he was like an open book spilling it's contents apon the ground before them, tears of pure joy run down his cheeks landing in the boys bare shoulders accompanied by a trail of warm drool eminating from his open screaming mouth, and this was only his feet which led to one question if this felt good then just how good would it feel once the Pokémon reaches the rest of him? this thought lingered in his mind refusing to leave even as the boys brain melts like ice cream from the tickling assault which only intensified reaching a whole new level as Gary deciding to play the role of the sneek leaves the room before returning with a pair of two large thick soft gentle feathers.
On closer inspection they appeared to belong to Pidgeot leading Ash to assume they'd been collected ahead of time it was clear Gary had thought of everything and was now putting the next phase of his plan into action as he sits apon his friends stomach grinning from ear to ear with a feather in each hand as Ash gives a nod of disapproval silently asking silently begging for them not to be used but of course there was no way the boy was going to listen but this was already intense almost to much for little Ash to take and now this he might as well have been dipped in honey and handed over to a cave of Lickilicky and idea that sounded enticing and one they would have to try togeather some time but once the two feathers reach the bound boys arm pits something strange happens he cums, he climaxes hard even with his penis wrapped in an elastic hand it still came hard covering the boys stomach in a fresh white thick layer like adding icing to a freshly baked cake "wow impressive Ash I haven't even started tickling you yet well wanna go for a round two"? the question is greeted by heavy panting as the kid found it impossible to find his voice let alone get a single word out as the intense orgasm had reduced his mind to mush resulting in a series of gibberish flowing from his lips almost like baby talk "well I'll take that as a yes but first I've got another idea" the feathers are placed at either side of Ash's head allowing Gary to once again grab the jar of peanut butter before standing up throwing away his underwear bends over spreading his butt cheeks, placing the jar apon his friends rising and falling chest and proceeds to dig his right hand deep inside scooping up as much as possible immediately inserting it deep deep into his ass practically stuffing himself like a Christmas goose, loads after load is shoved inside until almost half the jar has been loaded inside resulting in a rather strange feeling. It felt like he had to take a very big dump whilst feeling constipated at the same time but there was no need for medication or pills when he has his vest friends waiting hungry mouth, turning around the pair lock eyes finding themselves drawn to one another, if Ash could move he would have been all over his best friend taking the time of top as the idea of pounding his best friends stuffed ass was something they hadn't done since Gary's fourth birthday when all three took turns in pounding his cake filled butt but alas it was not to be at least not today but that didn't mean he couldn't get the next best thing and indeed little Ash was in for a treat as Gary scoops out a large chunk of peanut butter placing it into his friends mouth before their lips meet locking in place as they share the delicious sticky treat till each have swallowed thier share "you taste incredible you'd be even better with some jelly" "why Ash if I didn't know any better I'd say you were trying to turn me into a sandwich well maybe later my friend but first I have a grand treat for you so I hope you're hungry".
"Oh I'm not hungry I'm starving I'm always starving for your hot butt" his innocent voice was so seductive so smooth like each word was a soft sponge running down Gary's skin bathing him in gentle warmth filled with love, love which only made the boy even more irresistible had it just been the two of them or they had just a little bit more time then Gary would have immediately impaled himself apon his best friends shaft and rode the life out of him having re discovered his love for playing the bottom role after the last couple days of fun but there was always tonight but as for right now it was feeding time, Gary has a butt full of peanut butter just waiting to be deposited and Ash still had a body covered in the stuff just waiting to be kicked clean by the hungry and rather greedy Lickilicky who hadn't stopped licking the boys feet for even a second only moving onto the kids covered dick once Gary finally moves out of the way fully planting himself apon his friends face like he was squatting over an old fashioned toilet relaxing his hole like he was taking a dumb slowly depositing his delicious load into Ash's mouth that had begun to unleash intense screams as his cock and balls are assaulted by the Pokémon sending him to heaven but that didn't mean he couldn't help as his adventurous hands take hold of his friends dick gently stroking it ensuring they all feel good filling the bedroom with the screams of two horny little boys and a very greedy Pokémon, from the cum covered shining sensitive head to his little ball sack nothing was left untouched by the curious Lickilicky it was like was a scientist who just discovered a new species of life called humans and was now using his tounge to freely examine every single inch of the child whilst losing himself to the glorious taste of the boys natural flavour combined with the peanut butter and left over cum resulting in a very unique and exquisite flavour almost turning the situation into a cooking show. One Ash himself would have been more than happy to start on as the guest of honour, even now as his mouth is filled with peanut butter he can't hold back his laughter nor could he prevent the fast approaching second orgasm his little body was being ravaged from all sides at once it was incredible "how you doing there Ash you good? you enjoying my stuff? you've literally become my own personal living toilet I could get used to this" the idea of becoming a living human toilet was something the boy found immediately unpleasant but he could easily see himself doing this again especially with other tasty treats like chocolate or cream maybe even milk it was definitely something he could see himself exploring more as the ideas and possibilities were almost endless "heck yeah Gary I love it, it tastes wonderful dint stop keep it coming let it flow" as Ash lays on the bed it looked like he was at a restaurant laying beneath the ice cream machine allowing it to freely flow into his greedy mouth and whilst it wasn't easy to talk from the combined assault he managed to find away he even managed to warn them both as his second climax comes rushing to the surface just in time to meet Gary's as the two loads instantly collide like a pair of missiles splattering allover thier stomachs leaving both panting heavily as the Pokémon continues to do his job immediately licking Ash's cock clean before paying some attention to Gary, the boys have become nothing more than toys to the greedy Pokémon toys that belonged to him toys to do with as he sees fit.
Within minutes the pair have been licked clean from head to toe covering both in a light layer of saliva almost like it was an invisible soft wet and warm skin suit but he fun wasn't over yet, slowly Gary raises himself taking a close look at the digital watch sitting in the desk located at the corner of the bedroom, it was in the shape of a large Pikachu with the clock sitting in his stomach as bolts if electricity surround him almost like a cloak of electricity one that would light up with sound effects when the alarm is set one that Ash was sadly yet to see as he didn't know how to tell the time yet or even how to program the clock, originally it had been bought to help him learn but quickly became a decoration but fortunately Gary could read it sure he was still learning but he's a fast learner and already knew some of the basics " sweet it's only ten o clock" "is that good"? asks an innocent and confused Ash gently wrapping himself around his best friend looking like he was about to go back to sleep even with the tounge of Lickilicky stroking his bare back like a friendly Boltund trying to wake up his owner for breakfast "yep that's really good Ash as it means we still have two hours before we have to leave so I think we can squeeze in a round of sex before we need to get dressed you up for it"? oh hell was up for it then boy was more than you for it even when he was completely exhausted he'd never turn down a round of sex and with the opportunity to play more with Lickilicky it was to perfect but he still didn't understand what his friend was referring to, just what was he on about? what did he mean by two hours ? but this question is immediately pushed aside by the power of lust like a bomb had just gone off in his mind engulfing the boys brain in the mist if lust quickly clouding his thoughts letting him focus on nothing but sex."Heck yeah I'm ready no I'm more than ready but two things one please untie me I want to feel every inch of your soft warm body and two I want you both to double penetrate me" an enticing offer one Ash knew Gary couldn't turn down afterall it was something the two friends loved to do wether it be with thier brothers or Pokémon they were always up for a little DP and now with the opportunity to do it with Lickilicky well it was like the stars had aligned like it was meant to be but this offer if fun does come with one small problem it would require lube and unfortunately they were fresh out especially after thier recent lube massages and both were far to young to simply go and buy it so they would have to improvise and both knew exactly what to use, with Ash freed from the bed he wastes no time getting on all fours giving his friend full access to his cute little butt that just begged to be destroyed and in just a couple minutes it's wish would be granted but if course it needed to be prepared if it was gonna take some one as big as Lickilicky who's cock was already standing tall and proud ready to begin, with Ash's hands spreading his butt cheeks open leaving his tiny hole on display Gary wastes no time shoving a handful of peanut butter straight inside ensuring it goes as deep as possible leaving nothing untouched before pulling out followed by a second larger load as he was determined to make sure he didn't hurt Ash when they begin it was something he refused to do something he could never do he could never hurt his best friend the boy he loves.
"Oh my gosh that feels.....oooooh feels weird I feel so full" "yeah it feels funny at first but don't worry I promise it will feel good in no time I'm just sorry we haven't got any lube left but we've already gone through all of Blue's stash" "it's ok Im enjoying this really it's fun but did you double check his room? I mean he does hide things from time to time" he asks in between heavy pants clinging to hope that at least one bottle remained surly there had to be one just one, granted the kid was loving the current experience and couldn't wait to try incorporating more food okay into their sex but even peanut butter was no substitute to a bottle of lube but alas there was indeed nothing left they'd already gone through every single bottle they could get there hands on there was simply nothing left, Blue's once vibrant room filled with bottles and even secret stashes had been completely ransacked by the two mischievous boys like they were a pair of thiefs having made thier way to the bedroom and stolen everything that wasn't nailed down "sorry Ash but we've even gone through his secret stash we've used up everything boy when big brother gets back we're gonna owe him big time" "no big deal he won't mind we can just pay him back with sex" he truly was an optimist nothing ever seemed to dampen Aahs sprits as he always tried to look on the bright side of things and simply hope for the best plus if it meant days of endless sex with Blue well that was almost his version of heaven but it would be a while before Red and Blue return giving the two boys plenty of time to plan everything out for the older boys return a day they planned to celebrate in style "and I think we're done if I put anymore inside your start to look like a turkey almost one good enough to eat" "ha you'd never eat me you'd miss me to much" jokes a giggling Ash unleashing a loud gasp as the hand is slowly removed leaving behind a final layer of stuffing providing the perfect lube now he was ready to take his two friends but it doesn't mean he didn't feel strange. Even as the boy stands on his bed his stomach felt heavy like he'd just swallowed a entire anvil one so heavy that it threatened to pull him down to the floor belly first, he could feel the sticky treat slowly moving inside his anal tunnel almost like running water ready to come out "man you were right it does feel strange kinda like I have ta go to the bathroom actually how do I get rid of it later"? the question from the curious and innocent boy brings a bright red blush to Gary's face causing him to look away trying to hold back his laughter "well that should be obvious Ash you just do what I did it you could always have Lickilicky here simply eat you out" he was so innocent maybe to innocent and sure sometimes he could be a complete simpleton that's just who Ash was and Gary wouldn't change a single thing about him as to him his friend was perfect simply perfect "oh yeah good point well that does sound fun but honestly I'd well I'd rather it he you Gary if that's ok with you of course".
How could anyone be so cute so adorable? it was almost like Ash was doing it deliberately trying to turn in his friend as much as possible and it was working like magic from his soft innocent voice to his cute blushing red face as his feet rub against the bed keeping his head low unable to make eye contact from embarrassment till the gentle touch of Gary slowly raises it allowing them to look straight at one another "my god Ash your so freaking adorable you know that? I'll do anything for you babe now I suggest you lie down before you make me blow my load right here right now" the sweet words touch Ash deep filling his entire body with a pleasent warm sensation almost leaving him lightheaded as his body begins to tremble, was this it ? was this the moment to confess his true feelings? no not yet afterall though he still didn't know what the day had in store for him Ash knew they only had until lunchtime so he might as well get the most out of the threesome his confession of love could wait plus when the moment comes he wants it to be special to make it as romantic as possible with some help from Red and Blue once he finally finds the courage to tell them "hey there Earth to Ash Earth to Ash come in Ash do you read me? this is based control" "sorry I was just lost in your eyes" "you little sweet talker get that cute butt down there or you really will make me blow and I don't wanna waste it here let me help you.....easy now just take it slow.....there we are ok your ready" with Gary's assistance Ash now lays on his back with his legs raised high as his hands immediately grip his friends shoulders pulling him down holding the boy in place, knowing exactly what his friend wants Gary takes the initiative grinding his body against the other allowing thier soft warm skin to rub together like a pair of flat stones as thier lips meet greedily making out just as Ash wraps himself around his friend allowing the two horny boys to relish in the soft touch of the other before giving a hand signal to the Pokémon. For whilst the two friends lose themselves to the power of love a fun idea pops into Ash's head and though his attention never wavers for even a second remaining focused on his best friend this didn't stop him from jestering over Lickilicky, what was the little boy up to? what did he want him to do? these questions and more flood the Pokémons simple tiny mind but with the power of curiosity running through his veins the large pink greedy blob steps forward rolling himself apon the bed producing a loud creaking sound almost like it was gonna break in half it was practically a miracle that the thing managed to remain standing like it to had become a gluten for punishment from the boys recent escapades.
Once in position the large Pokémon quickly puts the Pieces's together slowly guiding his impressively large long thick and bright pink cock forcing it between the two friends sandwiching it between them almost turning them into a human cock meat sandwich, Lickilicky had provided the meat the boys were the slices of bread and as for the source well that was to come, at first then Pokémons presence goes unnoticed by Gary even with the mattress sinking like quicksand this failed to go noticed as the kid was to lost to the passion of kissing his best friend who in turn caress's his young smooth body only stopping for a moment when they feel something thick and warm sliding in-between them like a long thick Ekans had come between them wanting in on the action, for a brief moment that's exactly what Gary thought he'd thought a wild Ekans had snuck in not that he would off objected to it but right now he simply wanted Ash to himself having completely forgiven the boy for his mistake, he could never stay mad at his friend he was just to cute but this wasn't the only thing he'd forgotten for the boy had completely forgotten that Lickilicky was still in the room but once the warm cock makes it's way between them pressing against thier bare bodies he's quickly reminded of his presence and the original plan it was time to double penetrate Ash even if he felt a little inadequate when compared to the hudge cock of Lickilicky something that didn't go unnoticed as it was written all over his face for all to see as an uneasy feeling engulfs the young boy and though it felt good it felt great as the pink blob begins to move immediately activating Gary's instincts thrusting his hips back and forth grinding himself against the large dick followed by Ash like they were working together to milk thier new friend like a pair of farmers milking a cow the look of uneasiness still remained refusing to leave. Was he good enough for his friend? was he big enough to make him feel good or would he go noticed and be overwhelmed by Lickilicky? afterall he was still very young his body had much growing to do but even when compared to Red and Blue young Gary never let their size bother him as he knew they were older and one day that would be him older taller bigger but Lickilicky well he was an entirely different story he was literally more than human no man could ever hope to be that big or so he thought at the time but the growing fear still remained threatening to pull him down to the depths of darkness but thier is light at the end of the tunnel light on the form of Ash who's gentle face was like the sun destroying the darkness with the power of light as he gently strokes his friends cheek bringing him back to reality only to realise all three of them were still moving none had stopped for even a second it simply felt to good as the large warm sausage rubs against thier ticklish bellies, the thing was so long that it currently rests just inches away from thier faces ready to shoot it's load "don't you dare compare yourself to him Gary sure he's bigger but that doesn't matter I know it will feel great but you well when I have sex with you it's always incredible you always rock my world you make me see stars every time we make love so don't you ever doubt yourself don't ever let a bigger Pokémon bring you down because you're more than enough for me you understand"? the cuteness levels were of the chart it was like a secret skill only Ash possessed he was such a kind hearted little boy and a rather sensitive one but deep inside his heart sits a bottomless pit of kindness and love, love for his friends, family and of course Gary himself and in his friends moment of weakness moment of doubt Ash speaks from the heart to put the nervous boy at ease immediately washing away all his dought and worry.
"I swear Ash something's your sweeter than sugar you just get cuter every single day your irresistible" "well I do drink a lot of soda but don't tell Mom" "you dummy god I love you so dam much" whispers Gary as he plants a row of kisses down the boys neck trying to hold back a soft moan from his fast approaching orgasm for the end was nigh all three were close they wouldn't last much longer especially Gary as he finds himself turned on immensely from his best friends endless innocence "Aah I'm so freaking close I'm gonna shoot please finish with me" " only if you kiss me" immediately thier lips lock once more as small hands freely roam the others body allowing themselves to move faster thrusting thier hips in unison grinding themselves against Lickilicky almost like they were making love to eachother through the Pokémon ensuring all three felt good but the pink blob wasn't about to be outdone by a pair of horny little boys no he was having the time of his life he hadn't gotten this much attention in years as it wasn't often for people to want to play with him as most of the time they'd instead go for his pre evolution and yet here he was having a fun time with two little boys who'd chosen him to join thier game leaving him eternally greatfull, to thank them the Pokémon wraps his tongue around the two of them bathing them in warm wet saliva gently massaging thier bodies all whilst moving like he'd become a giant living sponge gently scrubbing thier bodies ensuring every part of them was clean and the added pressure from the sheer tightness only made the experience that more thrilling giving all three that final push allowing them to cross the finish line drowning the little boys in over a gallon of fresh hot creamy cum practically covering the entirety of Ash's head leaving the boy looking like someone had just dropped a tub of ice cream all over him the only thing missing was some sprinkles and chocolate sauce heck if they had more time Gary would have fun down to the kitchen to get some just so they could eat the boys face together but alas time was ticking on but it did provide a fun idea for tomorrow as now both were determined to incorporate more food into thier sex. But this didn't stop Gary from taking a large lick starting from Ash's chest and all the way up to his forehead leaving behind a thin trail of saliva "delicious my compliments to the chef check it out Ash I've turned you into an ice cream" "yay I've turned into a Vanillish you know I've always wanted to be a Pokémon that would be so awesome" he responds with a mouth full of cum doing his absolute best to swallow what he could whilst taking even if it meant he chocked and coughed a couple times it didn't matter as the taste was strangely unique almost fruity hinting at the Pokémons diet and feeding habits though this was far from what the boy had expected as Lickilicky like Snorlax would literally eat anything there's even reports of Snorlax on the rare occasion eating people though it was extremely rare it was known to happen reminding Ash that despite how much he couldn't wait to have sex with one they were indeed a very dangerous Pokémon one he would have to be very careful around when the time comes "come on Ash surly you can do better I mean with all the known Pokémon out there that's the one you pick you not serious right"? "of course not dummy though I wouldn't mind dressing up as a Vanillish that would be pretty fun" the thought of Ash dressed up as the ice cream Pokémon immediately filled Gary with pure euphoria as a second load is suddenly fired without warning completely unable to hold himself back as his mind races with possibilities for food fun "wow you just came without even touching yourself how'd you do that"? immediately Ash sits up wiping his face clean allowing himself to get a better look staring intensely at his friend's standing tall penis much to Gary's embarrassment forcing him to look away and scratch his head faking confusion pretending he didn't know what just happened but deep down he knew exactly what caused it and as the lingering image of ice cream Ash remains firmly planted in his mind he feared a third wouldn't be far away.
To counteract this he closes his eyes attempting to think of something else but it was no use it was impossible the image just wouldn't leave afterall how could it? afterall Ash was already so adorable but seeing him covered from head to toe in vanilla ice cream whilst his nude body is held secure in a large frosty ice cream cone just waiting to be fucked and licked clean like the tasty treat that he was well it was just simply to good to pass up simply to much for the horny boys mind especially when he imagined himself applying sprinkles, chocolate syrup and finishing it off with a waver almost turning the boy into a shiny Pokémon immediately pushes Gary over the edge firing off a third load like a cannon ball landing directly into his friends hovering staring open mouthed face landing directly inside making for a rather impressive shot "WOW that's so awesome you've got ta show how you doing that please Gary please pretty please" oh how he loved it when Ash begged like a Growlithe asking for a tasty treat for being such a good boy and combined with the boys bright innocent eyes it was almost enough to produce a fourth load as he finds himself completely intoxicated by his best friend like he'd become addicted to him like the boy had become a wonderful drug turning Gary into an addict but it felt good like a wonderful high almost making him want to confess to his best friend right here right now but like Ash he wanted it to be special there was a time and place for that and right now this wasn't it but he knew in his heart the time would soon roll around but as the orchard silence fills the room Gary knew he had to think of something to break it especially to get Ash to quit staring at his penis the boy looked like he'd just seen one for the very first time like he'd found himself glued to the meet site of it "take a picture Ash it'll last longer" "huh oh sorry I didn't mean to be rude but well honestly I could stare at it all day" could do he'd practically been doing that for the last few days none stop constantly sneaking in looks when ever he could refusing to take his eyes of it for even a second. "So uh yeah anyway if you could be any Pokémon who would you wanna be"? "yes that's it Gary that's good that's very good you chose the right question to finally divert Ash's gaze from your body that's it just keep it up he thought to himself finally breathing a sigh of relief that his friends attention was at last focused on something else but Gary's and Lickilicky's weren't as the boy finds himself lost in thought falling to his back where he lays with his legs in the air revealing his peanut buttered filled hole just waiting to be destroyed "wow that's a tuff one yep it really is well I guess if I had to go with one I'd have to say Aerodactyl" figures the boy who was the son of an archaeologist who grew up loving fossils would choose a fossil Pokémon but that's just the way he was in fact if you were to ask him what his favourite type of Pokémon were then he'd most likely answer either fossils or legendaries "yeah I had a feeling you'd choose something like that although that would be pretty awesome to have my very own Aerodactyl to ride on" "and who says I'm giving you free rides? your have to pay me first" "you dummy Pokémon don't get paid they have no use for money" "oh yeah well in that case you'd have to pay me with sex you'd have to do it with me every day but first you'd have to catch me and it won't be easy" giggles Ash holding a bright beaming smile imagining himself pounding away at Gary's ass with his large ancient prehistoric penis "ha no problem I like a challenge but as for me well honestly I don't really know I've never given it much thought" this thought left him confused as everyone he knew had dreamed of being a Pokémon at some point except for him almost making the boy feel left out he just couldn't figure out the answer nor was he sure just who or what he'd go with until the gentle touch of Ash's arms wrap around his chest gently stroking it as his innocent voice whispers in his right ear.
"I know who you'd be Gary would you like me to tell you?.......you'd be a Garchomp because their strong powerful aren't scared of anything and thier bad ass" and interesting choice was this how Ash saw him as a big strong powerful Pokémon? one who would always be there for him one that would always protect him? the response was something Gary had not expected but the more he thought it over the more it seemed to suit him "wow Ash I.....I don't know what to say I mean that's so nice uh wait you really think I'm bad ass"? "well yeah I mean your awesome your strong tall good looking and nothing scares you your like the complete opposite of me" "hey now don't sell your self short Ash I'm not as brave as you think we're all afraid of something I'm just better at hiding it but your string to your kind and as sweet as sugar you have an insatiable love for life to you every day is a new adventure and I admire that honesty your like a ball of fun a ball of energy" "it's only because I met you Gary if that hadn't happened I don't know where I'd.....wait a sec are you saying I'm like a Voltorb"? "oh Ash never change" lost to the passionate moment Gary takes hold of his friends hands planting a kiss on each of them before holding them as they rest apon his bare chest in this moment the pair felt truly at peace like nothing else mattered as long as they had each other they could have stayed like this for the entire day and probably would have had Gary not noticed the time "Ash I wish we could just spend the whole day like this but times getting on and we have a big day ahead of us but first I think it's time we give your butt a good hard pounding I know you've been waiting for this" "you got that right man it's gonna be a pain taking this peanut butter out but you keep saying we've got a big day ahead of us but what do you mean? what's happening today come on tell me" "nope I'm not telling you a thing until we're finished I want it to be a surprise plus I wanna see the look on your face when you find out honestly I can't believe you forgot". Again he teases him but no matter how hard he tried Ash just couldn't remember as the answer continues to elude him "your such a tease" he pouts whilst getting into position resting his back on the soft mattress before taking hold of his ankles holding them up in the air leaving everything on display practically inviting the pair in like he was welcoming guests into his new home "yep and you love it ya know ya do now ready or not here I come" with a large tooth filled grin and a seductive voice Gary slowly crawls over to his friend gently placing himself apon Ash planting a kiss apon his soft lips whilst his hands gently rubbing the boys chest as he guides himself inside finding entry easier than usual quickly blown away by the incredible sensation of fresh warm peanut butter touching his sensitive penis rapidly swallowing it up like he'd just put himself into the mouth of a hungry Swalot it felt incredible as his little hips begin to move gently pounding away driving himself deep into the boy pushing the peanut butter further inside as it gently massages Gary like it was providing him with a pleasent massage the pleasure was simply to much for the horny kid he'd couldn't stop himself even if he wanted to nothing could stop him as he fully embraces his kink, a kink Ash quickly takes notice off "what are you grinning at"? "you silly I've figured out your secret Gary your into food aren't you"? he'd done it he'd really figured it out not that it was difficult as Gary had been acting different since they started and now he was making sweet love to his best friend harder than usual making sure to drive himself as deep as possible with each passionate thrust refusing to stop for even a single second "yeah you got me but hey your the one who got turned on being eaten alive by Cradily" for a moment he seemed to be on the defensive almost putting up a barrier to protect himself from Ash's curious gaze.
"Hey it's ok I'm not judging we're both into our own things and that's ok that's what makes both of us awesome and I can't deny as strange as it feels it does feel really really good having you do me with my butt filled with peanut butter so please enjoy it enjoy yourself and don't you dare stop but you might wanna let Lickilicky in on the fun" "god Ash you are really something else your amazing hey pinky get over here before I take him for myself" not wanting to be left out of the fun and with the offer finally given the Pokémon returns to the bed using his tounge to pick Gary up raising the boys body just enough to reveal the kids filled hungry hole before inserting his entire length in one swift hard pull causing both boys to grunt in shock but neither had even a second to adjust as now that the greedy oink blob was finally inside the little boy he felt like he'd just died and gone to heaven so his tongue still wrapped around Gary and his little chubby hands gripping the spiky haired guys butt cheeks Lickilicky takes off moving as fast as he possibly could resulting in his large chubby ball like body shaking like a bowl full of jelly as his hips and stomach slap the two boys filling the room with an orchestra consisting of two horny little boys and a very large Pokémon playing the role of conductor leading the symphony of destruction apon Ash's little ass, the hole had been stretched to its very limits and yet the boy felt no pain wether it be from his recent experience's or the makeshift lube he wasn't sure but he didn't care it had been a while since he'd taken a good hard deep double penetration and it was long overdue even if Gary had practically come to a complete stop allowing the Pokémon to take full control allowing him the opportunity to make out with his bed friend as thier tongues wrestles, it took everything Gary had to hold back his fast approaching climax as his body was assaulted from all sides like he'd swapped places with Ash and was now on the receiving end of punishment from his claimed mouth, body licked all over from the Pokémon, his squashed hard cock resting deep inside his best friend along side the giant thick sausage of Lickilicky to the gentle warm touch of Ash who's bare chest rubs against his own as the kids limbs wrap around tightly locking them in place it was an incredible experience but he had an idea to make it even better. With his hands free Gary eagerly grabs hold of the two feathers still resting before him followed by the jar of peanut butter, there wasn't much left but there was just enough for what he had in mind, first up is the jar dipping his right hand in deep before applying it to his butt cheeks, hole and mouth, no words were needed to tell his friends what he wanted as both knew right away and were only more than happy to oblige, Ash is up first pulling his friend in for another kiss licking every inch of his best friends lips relishing in the glorious taste whilst Lickilicky extends his tongue further to fully assault the kids ass licking him clean in seconds before driving his tongue straight inside and swirling it around like a spinning fan literally cleaning Gary out from the inside immediately pushing him over the edge past his breaking point of no return.
"ASH CRAP ASH IM SORRY IM SO SORRY I CAN'T SHIT"! his face turns bright red as tears of regret run down the boys cheeks originating from his tightly scrunched eyes trying desperately to hold himself back but it was no use he was going to finish and there wasn't a single thing anyone could do to stop it and it hurt it felt like a hard punch to the ball sack as Gary wanted nothing more than to keep going but whilst his mind screamed keep going his body fought back with a defiant no refusing to listen refusing to stop, it was like deep inside his buttons had been pressed giving the all clear to shoot to strike down his enemy and now nothing could stop it nothing could cancel the launch even the boys body has started to move again rapidly thrusting away without a care in the world determined to cross the finish line for the final big bang, in this moment of pure joy Ash couldn't help feeling sorry for his friend as it was more than clear that he didn't want it to end heck even Ash felt the same way but it was fine the boy had nothing to apologise for but it was so strange seeing him cry like this as normally Gary was the strong one but yet here he was it was so different for him could it be his true feelings were trying to rise to the surface like they were trying to break through the final barrier? or maybe he was just simply having to much fun which the more Ash thought it over the more it seemed like the most obvious answer especially considering when they were younger they'd both burst into tears when it was time for either of them to go home as they simply hated being apart "Gary it's.....it's ok this has been amazing I'm....I'm so glad we did this.....I'm so glad you're enjoying yourself and it's more than enough for me so please finish with me let's finish together I beg you" "god your the best Ash I love you so much" whispers Gary ensuring it couldn't be heard which wasn't difficult with Ash screaming at the top of his voice indicating just how close he close he really and off course he wasn't the only one as Lickilicky was now standing at edge of finishing like he was standing before a steep tall cliff high above a small blue sparkling lake one that practically begged for him to dive in. With a final hard push the trio reach the big finish climaxing simultaneously immediately filling Ash's tight ass with fresh thick cum that instantly combines with the left over peanut butter as his own is unleashed painting Gary's belly white leaving all three panting heavily as they slowly separate allowing the boys to tightly caress the other "so...so....so freaking good" "your telling me we'll definitely do this again well actually to tell you the truth we could do it again like right now if you want to" they could do it again oh definitely his answer was easily yes especially after just doing that there was no way Ash could turn down the offer sure Gary was still hiding a secret but so what that could wait right now it's time for round two or even three he could do this all day, the meer thought of more food experiments brings a mischievous grin to his face whilst his cum covered dick springs to life gently poking his friends belly "well I'll take that as a yes but before we go anywhere there's something I wanna try first and this is the perfect opportunity I'll be right back don't go anywhere " Ash couldn't have left the room even if he wanted as his exhausted body felt heavy like each cell in his body had turned into a brick weighing him down, for a moment he feared he might sink straight through his bed but if it had managed to endure Lickilicky then it could endure this but with over a week and a half of fun left would it even manage to make it to the end?.
"I'm back and look what I got" announces the excited voice of Gary rushing back into the room leaping into the bed immediately pinning his best friend down to the mattress with his face so close that thier noses could have rubbed tighter "check it out Ash I brought spoons" on his right hand held up high like a sword stand three large table spoons one for each of them but this left Ash and Lickilicky clueless as neither was sure just what the boy was up to but they were about to find out "your speechless well don't worry I'll show you what there for trust me this is gonna be fun now Ash I need you to lay on your back with your legs in the air again" "uh ok sure here you go so what are you NO WAY!" before he could even finish his question the answer immediately presents it's self as the large spoon is rubbed against his exposed messy hole finishing it off with a little smack before slowly inserting it inside, sure it wasn't easy trying to get something that wide into something that small but Gary was careful and slow ensuring he didn't hurt his friend constantly checking to see if he was ok not that the boy could answer as all he could do was moan in discomfort as the head of the spoon gradually opens up his tiny tight hole making it's way inside until the entire head has entered forcing out a loud scream of pain unable to hold himself back as it felt like an entire bowl had just been shoved inside his tight hole, tears of pain run down his screaming face that slowly turns bright red making him look like a screaming tomato "shit Ash I'm so sorry I'll pull it out ok?" "DON'T please don't please just leave it I'll be ok I promise" such a brave boy even when his ass was in intense pain he still looked on the positive side he still found the strength to put on a brave face as he didn't want Gary to feel bad he didn't want to let anything ruin the fun they'd just had together. Ten minutes of quiet screaming pass with the spoon still lodged in the boys butt looking like a parody of The Sword In The Stone only difference is once Gary pulls it out he won't be made king of the Kanto Region but he will receive a very delicious treat even now his mouth waters in anticipation but he was more than happy to wait till Ash is ready he could never bring himself to hurt his best friend and even now he felt guilty from not properly preparing the boy but after everything they'd just done he'd simply assumed it would have been easy but unfortunately he was wrong it was like the hole had completely resealed it's self like a collapsing cave and the spoon has just broken the barrier allowing entry with a loud sniff and weak voice Ash finally finds the strength to speak despite the remaining pain in his throat and butt "Gary it's ok I'm ok now really you can take it out now please I want a taste" "anything for you Ash I promise I'll be as gentle as I possibly can" a deep heavy breath is inhaled before it's released as the boys prepare themselves for what was about to happen as Gary's trembling hand reaches out to grasp the spoon slowly pulling it out inch by inch resulting in unintentional and unavoidable pain but Ash does his best to fight through it by gritting his teeth but this couldn't prevent a sharp hiss from escaping, the feeling was strange it felt like a very slim fist almost like a fist had been shoved straight down it felt so different from the time he took a straw up his hole allowing Gary to blow inside him, at the time it was strange but enjoyable similar to this but at least that hurt less and didn't have a large head to pull out in away it reminded him of his first time with Red and Blue and how at first it hurt immensely but afterwards it felt incredible resulting in one of the best days of his whole life.
With a loud pop the spoon is finally removed completely covered in peanut butter that drips down landing in the boys bare skin but goes unnoticed due to his heavy panting accompanied by beads of sweat running down is forehead "wow I really did it" "you sure did Ash how ya feeling"? "like I just gave birth" giggles and exhausted Ash gently gripping the bed sheets as the spoon is brought towards his open mouth filling his nostrils with the delicious sent immediately setting his stomach off with a loud grumble "well someone's hungry" "not my fault I haven't had breakfast yet so you gonna feed me or not"? "oh does the baby want feeding? does the baby want din dins"? the thought of being called a baby immediately started a burning fire of anger inside the boy before it's quickly extinguished by a gentle wave of joy washing over him as he remembers how just how much he'd enjoyed playing the part the other day it almost made the boy wish he was wearing a diaper as he felt it suited him and deep down he knew it was a massive turn on for Gary "yeah I'm hungry big brother feed me" his voice was as sweet and soft as possible and when combined with his sparkling bright eyes it was almost to much for Gary who could feel another load rapidly rising "your wish is my command now open wide and say AH because the wild Pidgeotto is coming to get you so you'd better let him in" the covered spoon is gently inserted into the hungry bits eager mouth instantly licking it clean leaving nothing left behind as his mouth is filled with the wonderful taste of fresh peanut butter combined with the cum of Gary and Lickilicky with a slight hint of ass resulting in an extraordinary combination one Ash found incredible and immediately wanted more holding out his arms trying to grab the spoon like the hungry baby he really was, he found himself really getting into the role and could definitely see himself doing it more often plus it gave an excuse to dress up although he wouldn't do it outside out of fear of embarrassment, to this day Ash is still easily embarrassed by his baby photos and if anyone were to see him dressed as a baby then he'd simply die from pure embarrassment. But as his hands are held out and baby gibberish flows from his hungry mouth Ash's desperate pleas go ignored by his big brother who right now was to focused on his own turn guiding the spoon back inside and pulling out a large chunk ready to be devoured, fortunately this time entry was easier but it still hurts causing the kid to act out only to get flicked on the head "such a greedy baby you're have to wait your turn it's my turn right now" "if you don't feed me I'll tell Mom" "ha jokes in you Ash babies can't talk" well he got him there he had the advantage plus even if Delia was home it's not like he could tell her but his stomach was screaming in pain crying out for food crying out for more ass butter finding it to be the greatest baby food it had ever had but little did Ash know breakfast was on its way but it wouldn't be in the way he expected "wow dam that is delicious honestly it gives me an idea for next time and trust me your gonna enjoy it Ash hey pinky you want some then dig HEY"! with Gary's attention focused on Lickilicky Ash has grabbed his own spoon shoved it straight inside and pulled out his own scoop like he was a living ice cream shop that only served one very special flavour "bad baby give me that" but it was to late the spoon had already been licked clean followed by a cheeky grin one that revealed he wasn't sorry in the slightest "oh screw it all right guys let's dig in bottoms up" after ten minutes breakfast is finished leaving Ash completely clean on the inside but outside he was a mess from his sweat covered body to the remaining left over peanut butter that litters his bare skin leaving him looking like he'd been playing in a muddy field all day.
"Well that was fun but I'm still hungry come on guys let's go get breakfast" "hold it right there Ash your forgetting I told you we could do this again if you want to and I meant what I said we can do it again but only well your soon see plus we can grab breakfast there so you wanna go"? an intriguing offer after going through that Ash was to excited to say no to experiencing it again but he couldn't imagine where they would do it but with his stomach still growling he allows his gut to answer for him "well I'll take that as a yes now listen I'm gonna take you somewhere totally awesome now have you ever heard of The Pokémon Cafe"? "you mean the one over in Hoenn? yeah I've heard of it so we're going there for breakfast"? "well yes and no you see Ash that place has a secret it's actually a sex cafe you go there and you can be the food you can be the plate you literally get your butt pounded with food I can't tell you how much fun it is oh man your gonna love it and that's just the beginning I'm not even gonna spoil what else they do oh it's simply the freaking best" a look of pure excitement sits on Gary's face it was almost contagious but from the way he was talking it was clear he'd either been there before or at least knew of it "you sound like you've been there before" "well to tell ya the truth I have you see Blue took me a couple months ago for his birthday it was just the two of us and well they turned me into a birthday cake even my butt was filled with cake and icing and afterwards well I'm sure you can guess what happened it was amazing and huh hey what's wrong "? to his complete shock Ash appears to be on the verge of tears looking like he felt betrayed like he'd been hurt deeply "you went without me but we're best friends no we're more than that we're brothers the four of us why wasn't I invited"? "oh Ash I'm so sorry I really am but well big brother wanted it to be a just the two of us kinda thing but I'll tell ya what if you enjoy your time at the cafe today then I promise we'll go together next year for your sixth birthday just the two of us" "really you promise"? "of course I promise look I cross my heart and hope to die stick a needle in my eye and to finish it off" he spits on the palm of his right hand holding it out before his best friend waiting for him to take it "you got yourself a deal Gary oh man I can't wait" immediately Ash repeats the same actions taking the boys hand sealing the deal. "So when do we leave? oh wait do we need to take anything"? in an instant he'd completely returned to normal practically shaking with excitement like a vibrator had been shoved up his ass sending pleasent vibrations throughout his entire body he couldn't have been more excited and with a very good reason as now a whole new world has been opened up to him one brimming with endless possibilities "well we can leave right now all you have to do is get dressed oh and ignore the left over peanut butter the staff will take care of that now you better get ready I'm gonna return pinky here" "oh is he not coming with us"? "you almost sound disappointed no he's not coming honestly I want it to just be the two of us I want your first time there to be special but don't worry some of the guests are Pokémon so you'll have plenty of options and I promise we'll be back in time" again Gary has mentioned returning in time but just what was he talking about? even now he held this secret close to his chest refusing to reveal it until the time was right, for a moment Ash wanted to ask about it but immediately changes his mind deciding to get dressed racing to the closet to pick his outfit as he wanted to look his best for thier day out.
(Twenty Minutes Later)
Gary stands beside the front door wearing a black tank top with a roaring Houndoom in the centre accompanied by a pair of black cargo shorts and red sneakers, a heavy sigh leaves his lips as his patience starts to rapidly run out "would you hurry up Ash ? we don't have all day" "sorry sorry I'm coming I'm coming just give me a minute" a minute he'd already been given twenty and unless they hurry then Professor Oak would arrive to collect them which would put their plans on hold till tomorrow and after what they've just done delaying to tomorrow is impossible they wouldn't be able to get through the rest of the day as the agonising wait would drive them insane "ok I'm coming now" "freaking finally it's about.......uh Ash what are you wearing"? at the top of the stairs stands Ash wearing a smart blue blazor with a light blue shirt underneath alongside a pair of smart pants and black shoes, he looked more like he was going for a job interview and not breakfast he was just the slightest bit overdressed "well how do I look"? "Ash you can't be serious we're going out for breakfast not to a job interview wait Where'd you even get that anyway"? "uh my Mom bought it for me for uncle Spencer's wedding last year don't you like it"? like it if anything Gary loved it but he couldn't allow his friend to wear something so smart to a simple cafe especially considering the fact that once they arrive neither of them would have any need for clothes "Ash you look very nice but honestly your way over dressed for where we're going so please go back to your room yet changed and please hurry up" "ok be right back" to Gary's relief his friend doesn't turn the moment into a fashion montage immediately returning wearing a red and blue striped T shirt with a pair of green shorts and blue sneakers "TA DAH"! "much better now come on we don't want to be late trust me your really gonna enjoy this" as Ash runs down the stairs a pokeball is withdrawn from Gary's pocket unleashing an Abra immediately teleporting them away. In the blink of an eye they arrive in the Hoenn Region standing before a small cottage surrounded by roses of beautiful flowers, the cottage looked old but was still in pretty good condition, the walls were a fresh pale white with a brown roof and a large wooden red door in the centre with a small door knocker in the shape of a golden pokeball "wow so that's the Pokémon cafe it's small than I expected" "you dummy that's just the outside a disguise if you will the real one is underground that's also where they do the preparation and baking afterall they can't exactly just advertise the truth now can they"? technically he was right if anyone knew what was really inside the cops would shut it down within the hour it's only thanks to tight security that's it's managed to last this long "oh I get it so where are we anyway"? "Route 104 come on let's head in I'll show ya around" with Abra back in his ball the boys head up the path stopping before the door reaching you to knock the door, at first there was no answer till it finally opens revealing a tall elderly woman, she stood tall easily towering over the two small boys, her hair was grey and curly, she wore a large pair of green spectacles and a long green dress covered in pink flowers making for a rather strange outfit not that the boys were gonna say anything it wasn't like they knew much about fashion, as the woman stares down at them Ash finds himself terrified quickly hiding behind his best friend for cover using him like a human shield afraid the woman might attack without warning "good morning boys my name is Mrs Green welcome to the Pokémon cafe now how may I help you"? she seemed friendly enough with a caring face and kind voice but this did little to calm the nervous Ash "good morning ma'am I heard today's weather calls for heavy rain I should have brought an umbrella may I please borrow one"? "oh my so your here for that well then by all means come in come in say don't I know you"? "that's correct we met a couple months ago I came here with my brother for his birthday".
"Oh that's right now I remember forgive me old age is getting to me well it's very nice to see you again uh Gary isn't it? oh and who's your little friend "? as the tall woman bends down to greet them Ash buries his face in Gary's tank top acting like he was trying to hide from a monster in a scary movie "his name's Ash he's my best friend don't mind him he's a little shy" "well it's very nice to meet you Ash I hope you have a great time now you know where your going Gary so I'll leave you to it have fun now goodbye" "few thank goodness she's gone I thought she'd never leave" "you know she's not that scary she really is nice come on the secret entrance is this way" after several attempts to remove the boy Gary finally gets Ash to let go like he was a parasite clinging for dear life, he wasn't sure why he was so nervous but he just couldn't settle down but deep down he was so greatfull to have his best friend at his side as he knew if Gary wasn't here then he'd have run away at the first site of Mrs Green, tightly the pair hold hands making thier way through the charming little cottage passing by many happy satisfied customers even earning themselves a few cheers as many assumed they were a couple immediately making the pair blush but neither could find the courage to correct them as both adored the idea of being a couple it was like a dream come true before coming to a stop before a wall with a large portrait in the centre, nothing about it screamed out of the ordinary infact had Gary not known about the secret entrance then he wouldn't have paid it any attention, with a hand raised the boy moves it aside revealing a large red button in the centre of the wall that moves away once pressed revealing an elevator waiting to be entered ready to take them to thier next destination the true cafe. Wasting no time the pair immediately step inside allowing the doors to close as the elevator begins it's descent "well this is it we'll be there before you know it you ok"? "yeah I'll be oh sorry" only now does Ash realise there still holding hands immediately letting go whilst blushing from embarrassment only for his hand to be reclaimed, this sudden action left him completely confused as it almost seemed out of nowhere but that he was gonna complain as it gave the boy more confidence like Gary was transferring his inner strength to his best friend "thank you" Ash's voice is a nervous orchard whisperer as he grips tightly refusing to let go fearing he'd get lost if he did like a kid in a giant mall "anytime just stick with me and your be fine trust me your gonna love it, it's really fun" " uh Gary...I...uh...... well" "was I nervous when I came here"? he gives an orchard nod in response keeping his eyes locked to the silver floor to embarrassed to look up "yep I was honestly I was terrified but looking back honestly I feel silly I had nothing to be scared off" Gary was terrified? to Ash that was impossible he was so convinced that nothing could scare his best friend to him he was a hero one he admired one he wanted to be like "I know what your thinking Ash and it's true but remember what I told you we're all afraid of something we all get scared sometimes but never forget it's nothing to be ashamed of now come here" gently his arm wrap around the boy pulling him in for a gentle caring hug one so soft that it left the boy's feeling like they were floating in mid air "thanks for being here with me" "any time Ash now wipe away those tears it ruins your beautiful eyes were nearly there now though I must warn you first viewing well you ever heard of an orgy"? the word goes completely over the kids head it was one he'd never heard off and he couldn't even imagine what it meant.
"Well you might wanna prepare yourself for a bit of a shock it can be a bit much to take in on your first viewing well here we go" with a loud ding the elevator comes to a stop as the doors open revealing a site that shook Ash to his very core for in his shirt life he had never set eyes apon anything like it for standing before him was a room a large room filled with countless tables and chairs each one occupied by either people or Pokémon the room is decorated with bright yellow wallpaper with large pokeball shaped lights hanging from the ceiling, on each wall stands a portrait of Pokémon and throughout the room are countless staff each one dressed in a beautiful pink maids outfit each one a young boy ranging from five to fifteen all tending to thier duties with a bright smile on thier face making for a stunning site but there was one thing that stood out above everything else one that immediately grabbed Ash's attention refusing to let go for on each and every table lay children boys and girls each one ranging from five to ten each one completely naked covered in food serving as plates, from pizza to ice cream to bacon and eggs to even birthday cake they'd all been turned into living food to be devoured by thier guests whilst having thier bodies played with to some engaging in sex before everyone in a almost food like orgy the site was truly stunning resulting in a disbelief Ash's mouth hanging open completely lost for words to the amusement of Gary grinning in delight "see what I mean it's pretty impressive welcome to the Pokémon cafe Ash welcome to a world of food fun and sex so where do you wanna begin? personally I suggest the birthday special we can lie and say it's my birthday" but the question receives no answer for no words could leave Aahs mouth afterall what could he even say to such a shocking and stunning site? his innocent mind had been completely blown away practically reducing it to pure mush the lights were in but nobody was home his head was completely vacant but deep deep down in his heart little Ash couldn't have been more excited. "Gary Oak I don't believe it it's great to you again how have you been"? asks a young girl wearing a chefs outfit, she appeared young no older than at least sixteen, her hair was long ginger and tied at the back forming a pony tail, a line of freckles sit in the centre of the girls face finished off with a pair of bright red glasses accompanied by a Eevee sitting on the girls right shoulder "Lucy it's good to see ya again it's great to be back and of course you to Eevee". "Welcome back it's been far to long oh you brought a friend hello there names Lucy nice to meet ya say hello Eevee" a gentle pleasent greeting leaves the Pokémon but it falls on death ears as full on shyness consumes the little bit forcing him to hide behind Gary again until the Pokémon leaps to his shoulder rubbing his warm fur against the boys face trying to help comfort him "he's so soft ok ok you win cut it out it's very nice to meet ya little guy I'm Ash" through a fit of giggling Ash manages to introduce himself to the friendly pair gently holding the cute Pokémon gently stroking him finding comfort in the Pokémon slowly calming his nerves "shy guy huh? no problem well all are welcome here so boys I assume your hear to participate so where would you like to start"? "well I think we should start of slow for Ash here it's his first time so how about we get washed up then we can go with the next meal order" "I like the way you think Gary all right boys please follow me" with a jolly smile and high on life attitude Lucy leads the boys through a pair of red doors taking them into a enormous kitchen finding it filled with countless staff members preparing meals preparing dozens of children to go out for the customers, the site alone immediately got Ash hard but he still found himself nervous but still couldn't figure out why it simply didn't make any sense he'd had a blast at home and the idea of a Pokémon sex cafe sounded amazing and plus he had Gary at his side he even had little Eevee so there was nothing to worry about and yet his body still refused to settle down but then it him, five words just five simple words were enough to not only leave the boy terrified but finally reveal the answer he had been searching for, like a famous treasure hunter the boy had just discovered the long buried answer but it was one he didn't like not one bit.
"All right boys please strip" strip as in take off your clothes he had to get naked? he'd have to get naked in front of all these people all these strangers before he's turned into a fine meal for a hungry customer sure it could be a Pokémon but what if it's a person a trainer or worse a gym leader? he'd never be able to live with the sheer humiliation, his grip on Eevee slowly increases almost threating to crush the cure Pokémon with out realising and when he turns to Gary for support he's shocked to find his friend is already butt naked and handing over his clothes to one of the cooks to be out away for later "see this is why I told you not to come dressed smart as you won't be needing" he stops as the smile on his face fades away taking on a look of worry as Ash begins to break down unable to hold back his fear, shame or embarrassment he was scared so scared even with the adorable Eevee, the friendly Lucy and best friend Gary it didn't help he felt like he was standing in a void of pitch black darkness completely alone with no one to save him no one to pull him back to the light "is your friend ok Gary"? "I....I don't know hey Ash talk to me it's just me you can tell me anything rember everythings gonna be ok.....I'm sorry it's my fault I shouldn't have brought you here it's obviously to much for you I'm truly sorry I just got so caught up in the moment I thought it would be fun to do together let me get dressed and we'll go home ok"? the response only added to Ash's guilt a guilt Gary shared believing it was all his fault when in reality he'd done nothing wrong and Ash was determined to prove that as he grabs the boy allowing him to whisper in his ear doing his best to speak through the endless stream of tears "it's not your fault I'm glad you brought me here you didn't do anything wrong it's me it's my fault I'm well I'm scared" "that's ok I'm here we can do it together it doesn't hurt but you don't have to do it if you don't to you can watch if you like" again he'd failed to get his point across he had to do better he had to try harder but the reason was so embarrassing so humiliating how could he possibly say it? but then it hit him he didn't have to say it no there was another way "could I please have a piece of paper" through crying and tears he manages to get the words out for his request as a piece of paper and a pen are handed over allowing him to quickly write down his answer handing it over to Gary like he was passing on a note in class. With the paper open Gary reads it in his mind to himself "I'm scared to get naked in front of everyone" and then it hit the boy in this moment everything was revealed everything made sense he felt like a fool for not realising it sooner especially when the same thing happened before during thier first time with Red and Blue and even during Ash's first time with Serena for what ever reason he'd always had a serious problem getting nude in front of others and it would be a few more years before he manages to move past it, now once he'd done it with someone and gotten comfortable with it then it was perfectly fine no problem what so ever he just needed that little push that little confidence boost "now I understand I'm such an idiot the same thing happened when we did it for the first time together heck it happened the first time we took a bath together when we were two years old you were so scared to enter that you eventually came in wearing a Speedo, listen Ash you don't have to do anything you don't wanna do so tell ya what you go get a table and order anything you want my treat and then Lucy here will turn me into it then we can play and afterwards you can see how you feel what ya think"? "your the best Gary you really are the greatest" he whispers keeping his attention firmly locked onto the floor as Eevee gently licks his face trying to help "come along Ash let's get you a table and a menu and I'll tell you a little secret the way you are now well your friend was almost identical the day he came here with Blue so don't worry he understands how you feel honestly your lucky to have such a great friend" "yeah I really am".
Wiping away his tears Ash is taken to a table in the centre of the cafe, he finds himself unable to look away from the customers literally playing with his food filling him with pure excitement but it wasn't strong enough to overpower his nervousness even when he sits down and is handed a menu with Eevee sitting in his lap the boy continues to shake like he'd become a toy set to the vibrating setting as his curious eyes carefully scan the menu finding the names strange but intriguing especially with ones like ice cream boy sundae, full English breakfast, rump roast and two little boys in a pie each giving a vague idea of what they included but the strange thing was there was no descriptions under any of the items nor were there any pictures just a simple name leaving everything to the customers imagination "so kid see anything you like? rember it's your friends treat but because your so dam cute I'll give you this one on the house so please order anything you like and don't forget your drink" the concept of a drink hadn't even crossed Ash's mind quickly finding the list on the back leading to more questions as they all seemed to have normal names but considering the cafe it's self it was obvious the drinks would be anything but normal and with such a strange menu it was almost impossible for the little boy to decide so he closes his eyes raises a finger in the air before swinging it down and opens his eyes to see what he's chosen "the chocolate friend excellent choice kid now as for drinks might I suggest the chocolate milkshake? I'm pretty sure your like it and don't worry it doesn't involve you your perfectly fine" this was music to the boys ears immediately letting out a sigh of relief, a milkshake perfect yeah that'll do he loves a good shake especially chocolate it was the perfect choice for his little sweet tooth though he couldn't help wondering just what he'd ordered did it really mean Gary was gonna get turned into a bar of chocolate? swiftly the menu's taken away startling Ash forcing out a quiet "thank you" "your welcome now just relax and let's see a smile on that face". A smile such a simple thing now seemed impossible Lucy was asking for the impossible he simply couldn't do it instead out of fear a panicking Ash grabs hold of Eevee using the little Pokémon to cover his face like a fury shield "your so cute kid no wonder Gary likes you" "WHAT"! the sudden outburst immediately brings everyone to a stop all turning thier attention to him causing his little face to blush bright red only now realising what he'd just done having jumped to the wrong conclusion "uh I meant as a friend Ash" "oh yeah right friends yeah best friends uh I'm sorry about that sorry everyone" "all right then well I'll go out your order through oh feel free to keep Eevee he'll look after ya he back soon" as Lucy takes her leave and the other guests resume thier meals Ash hangs his head in shame still bright red silently cursing his stupidity "dumb dumb dumb I'm so freaking dumb I'm so stupid I'm so embarrassed" "excuse me are you Ash"? a sudden kind and friendly voice breaks the boys thoughts but he couldn't find the strength to look up or even make eye contact with the visitor it was an impossible task especially after what he'd just done right now all the boy wanted to do was to simply dig a hole and bury himself simply so he could hide from the overwhelming embarrassment like a child hiding under the sheets to hide from a scary monster "yeah that's me can I help you"? his voice was almost emotionless almost robotic in tone as his eyes look down at his shoes silently hoping the person will just leave "good ta meet ya Ash my name's Franklin and I'll be making your milkshake come on now don't be shy don't you want to watch ? you can even help if you want" "look I just want to be alone so would you please just......" In an instant Ash falls silent unable to continue as his shocked mouth hangs open looking like it had locked in place for standing before him was a boy who appeared to be at least nine or ten, he stands completely naked with a dark brown Alcremie standing on the table with two chunks of chocolate sitting in her hair acting as hair pins, the boy himself was cute with a handsome face a blinding smile and short shaved black hair immediately leaving Ash stumped wondering just what was about to happen as the pain of embarrassment begins to fade away slowly replaced with excitement as his dick starts to grow in his shorts.
"Let me guess first time here? no problem it can be strange at first but your get used to it now you're the guest so your in charge now how would you like your shake"? "thick please" "thick it is all right Alcremie let's get to work" with a pleasent wink from the living cream she bends forward whilst raising her butt ensuring it's just the right height for the boy whilst locking eyes with Ash, right away he knew exactly what was about to happen but he couldn't believe it two strangers were really about to have sex Infront of him all to make a simple drink and yet it was thrilling like he'd just stepped into a porno video and with his recently awakened kink he could feel himself hard as a nail leaving him unsure wether to join in or even stroke himself off as the confidence begins to slowly grow like a seed had been planted inside his chest one that has now begun to sprout but is yet to bloom and before he knew it Franklin had plunged himself deep inside the little Pokémon, now in position he grips the table using it to drive himself back and forward pounding away to his hearts content not even attempting to hold back or to keep himself quiet not that the boy could even if he wanted to as his hard cock is engulfed by the delicate soft creamy body gently massaging him with her tight pussy whilst driving herself back to meet the boys thrusts allowing him to travel deeper making Ash wonder if Franklin will split the Pokémon in half from the sheer speed, speed that caused the table to rock back and forth quickly catching the attention of the other guests who were just as blown away as Ash it was clear for all to see that Franklin was putting his all into the task it was clear he loved his job and no one could blame him even the ever growing confident Ash couldn't help imagining himself doing the task finding it thrilling but the more he thinks the harder he gets so hard that it began to hurt his balls needed to be emptied but he couldn't just take it out could he? would anyone mind if he just took it out and went to town in himself? this question leaves him split completely unsure what the best decision is even though the answer was practically staring him in the face especially when many others were currently doing it. "Fuck Alcremie I will never get tired of pounding your amazing body I'm gonna cum get ready Ash one chocolate milkshake is CUMMING"! with a powerful roar Franklin unloads himself inside the Pokémon practically baking the final ingredient into the mixture to finish the drink, quickly the boy pulls out immediately grabbing hold of the Pokémon giving her a good hard shake ensuring everything was mixed together, finished a large glass is placed apon the table and holds Alcremie over it allowing her to relief herself pouring a thick chocolate mixture into the glass filling it to the brim, it made for a very strange site as it literally looked like the cream Pokémon had just pissed it out and for a moment Ash found himself put of his order but after everything they'd done it would be a shame to waste it "excellent work Alcremie oh I almost forgot one last thing" with a squirt of cream, a Chery on top and a large straw the milkshake was complete "well what are you waiting for? go ahead take a sip" take a sip such an innocent request for such a strange drink but after coming this far there was no way Ash could turn back it wasn't an option, his trembling hands gently grasp the glass bringing the straw to his lips taking the tiniest sip he could possibly manage as he'd expected to be greeted by a horrifying disgusting taste but to his absolute shock the taste was anything but vile no it was good great even no it was delicious it tasted truly amazing possibly the greatest milkshake the boy had ever had in his entire life bringing a wide smile to his face a smile the two friends were more than happy to see "now that's more like it you should smile more it suits you there's nothing better than a satisfied customer now Ash this drink does come with a bonus if you want it, it comes with a happy ending" no way a happy ending this place was amazing but even now he wasn't sure if he could actually go through with it he'd already struggled to take his clothes off and now he was expected to get a happy ending in front of all these people but everyone else was doing it and Franklin was really cute maybe it would be possible "can I keep my shorts on"? "of course you can anything for a happy customer may I do the honours"? a nervous bod is given in response as Ash tries to remain focused on his drink and the two Pokémon as Franklin falls to his knees crawling under the table coming to a stop before the boys shorts slowly unbuttoning them followed by unzipping the fly.
This was it he was really gonna do it but he couldn't prevent himself from shaking it even took all his strength to prevent his shaking legs from accidently kicking Franklin in the face but as his shorts are lowered just enough to reveal his underwear a large damp patch is revealed displaying just how excited he really was only for it to be freed seconds later as the boxer shorts are slightly lowered just enough to unleash it "my goodness Ash you have a really nice penis you shouldn't be so embarrassed your cuter than you know" "thank...thank you I get that a OH GOD"! with out warning the warm wet mouth of Franklin has completely engulfed the little boy taking in both his penis and his balls eagerly sucking away like it was a piece of hard candy driving Ash wild almost causing the glass to fall from his hands before Alcremie takes it away not wanting it to go to waste, by now the fear the embarrassment all of it was gone completely destroyed by the gentle pleasent skilled mouth of Franklin who knew exactly how to make a customer feel good from his wet tongue slowly caressing the kids two balls to licking the shaft like it was an Ice cream cone to devouring the sensitive head as if it were a lollipop he put all his skills to work ensuring his guest had the best time possible even if he had to hold Ash's legs in place it was more than worth it to see the shy boy having a good time his innocent cries and screams were like pure gold to his ears nothing gave him greater satisfaction than a customer enjoying themselves he truly loved his job "I can feel you getting close Ash do you want to shoot? do you want me to finish you off"? "YES PLEASE PLEASE FINISH ME"! an obvious answer for an obvious question the kid was so cute when he was desperate it was clear he wouldn't last much longer but Franklin wanted to make it special he wanted to finish Ash if in style and he had the perfect idea in mind. For a moment everything stops but just for a moment as Franklin reaches inside his ass to pull out of all things a vegetable a large thick cucumber one that was easily the length and eighth of Ash's arms he couldn't believe someone so young could take something so bulig he only hoped he could do the same when he's that age but in that moment instead of fear the boy only felt excitement seeing it as another fun toy to play with immediately giving an answer to a question that hadn't even been asked yet "do it please put it inside" like a genie granting a wish the request is granted slowly sliding inside his tight anal tunnel finding it easier than either had expected due to the fact that some peanut butter still remained from earlier allowing for easy travel till almost the entire thing is inside but there was no time to waste as Ash was on the verge of finishing and it would be a great loss to waste such fine, without wasting another second Franklin once more engulfs the boys crown jewels eagerly sucking away whilst driving the large vegetable in and out like it was a large cock or a large dildo striking the kids sweet spot every single time resulting in a high pitched powerful scream as the climax hits flooding Franklin's hungry mouth ensuring not one drop is wasted before swallowing "delicious you taste great Ash your stuff would make a fine ingredient well I'd love to stay and play some more but duty calls come along Alcremie" with a gentle kiss from the cream Pokémon the pair leave leaving behind a heavy panting Ash as he sits beside Eevee with his shorts and underwear remaining in place as he didn't have the strength to pull them back up.
Ten minutes pass before Ash finally has the strength to dress himself before returning to his seat just as Eevee leaps into his lap curling up against the kids belly stroking it with his soft fluffy tail wether the Pokémon was trying to tell him to strip or just simply liked him Ash wasn't sure but couldn't deny how good it felt but before either of them could do anything his attention is grabbed by Lucy emerging from the kitchen pushing a trolly where a large cardboard box rests coming to a stop before the table and is gently lowered to the ground leaving Ash lost for words as it almost looked like he'd ordered a package last night whilst drunk and now it had just arrived but it's hidden contents were a complete mystery "uh is this mine"? "it sure is kid this is your food order your chocolate friend I hope you enjoy it just be careful it can be a little delicate by the way how'd you find the shake"? "It was incredible" he answers with a bright smiling face and a voice filled with pure joy almost making him want a second one but now his full attention has been drawn to the box the box of mystery but if course this raises the question just what could be inside it? it was like he was a Pokémon trainer trying to track down a legendary and now here it was like discovering the mythical Pokémon Mew or the holy relics of King AZ's lost kingdom it was a wonderus a box of treasure just waiting to be opened to reveal it's hidden contents "I see your intrigued that's a good sign well enjoy your meal and if you need anything else please don't hesitate to ask, you know I've got ta admit kid I'm really hoping you join me in the kitchen our customers are gonna adore someone as cute as you have fun" a bright red blush envelops his face finding himself touched by the kind words "she really is nice I wonder if I could do it maybe it would be fun so perhaps uh oh sorry Eevee yeah your right we should open this before it melts would you like to join me"? the question is answered by a happy yelp of joy from the little Pokémon who practically leaps into the air with joy before landing apon Ash's head eager to see him open the large box as now he to was curious to see just what was inside though he had a pretty good guess. The box seemed normal your average looking box except for the colour it was a bright pink with a large yellow bow in the centre with a small white tack attached the reads enjoy me, instantly Ash recognised it as Gary's handwriting leading him to assume his friend was inside the box but there was only one way to find out, frantically his curious hands tear the box to shreds with some help from Eevee revealing a rather stunning site for inside was Gary but not as Ash had expected for the little boy has been covered from head to toe in chocolate whilst pulling a victory pose with a bright smile on his still face, was it really him ? was it nothing but a chocolate hollow shell or could the boy really be inside? these questions and more race through Ash's mind as his mouth hangs open drooling from the delicious site as his stomach loudly rumbles announcing that it refuses to wait any longer afterall he still hadn't had breakfast or even lunch he was starving and as for Gary well he looked almost to good to eat but that wasn't going to stop the boy the only question was where was he gonna start? carefully he stands his friend up on the table carefully scanning every glorious detail of his chocolate body the detail was astounding down to the smallest detail it was simply perfect "wow check it out Eevee it's really Gary they really made him into chocolate it's amazing I almost wish I could keep it but I don't want it to melt I don't want thier hard work to go to waste so over the lips and past the gums watch out stomach here it comes" with his decision made Ash immediately takes a huge bite out of the statues butt devouring as much if the right cheek as he possibly could digging his teeth in deep only to get the shock of his life " OUCH easy Ash that hurt your teeth are sharper than they look you little vampire".
A blood curling scream leaves the boy as he falls to the ground pointing at the chocolate figure screaming for his life fearing it's come to life ready to attack him, hearing the screaming and fearing an accident has happened Lucy bursts into the room frantically looking around only to find Ash is the cause of the commotion "it's alive it's alive" "well if course it's alive silly it's Gary covered In chocolate just as you requested" just as he ordered he'd ordered the chocolate friend boy a heart attack "yeah it's me Ash sorry about that didn't mean to scare ya I'd hug you but honestly it's impossible to move like this" and move he couldn't as his entire body was sealed inside a chocolate cocoon making it impossible to move see and just barely breathe now regretting not putting in air holes even his voice is muffled by the shell as his lips could barely move "Gary what the hell happened to you"? "I'll take it from here Gary" announces Lucy helping the terrified boy to his feet "I'm really sorry about that we didn't mean to scare ya like that but don't worry your friends perfectly save it's only chocolate and caramel so please enjoy yourself" what a relief his friend was save for a second he'd thought Gary was gone but no simply sealed away and now it was his duty to free him and there was only one way to do it "well Eevee looks like we're gonna have to eat our way out of this so I hope you're hungry I know I am in fact let's make it interesting the one who eats the most wins you ready"? "eva"! "that's what I like to hear now on your marks...get set....GO"! I'm an instant the pair take of like a pair of olympic athletes pushing Gary to the table cracking him open in the process allowing the two friends to gorge themselves on the delicious milk smooth chocolate and the thick creamy salty caramel scooping it up like it was honey hastily shoving it into his mouth as Eevee dives face first licking away at Gary's exposed chest sending glorious waves of pleasure throughout his body as he's eaten alive finding the experience to be even better than he could have imagined almost in par with his time with Blue. "Gary....mmmm...so good.... you taste so delicious" "I'm so glad you're enjoying it Ash it warms my heart seeing you smile again please enjoy me devour my body". The taste was exquisite from the caramel to the chocolate to Gary himself it all tasted amazing as Ash's tounge slowly rubs down his friends stomach paying special attention to Gary's belly button to scoop out the caramel whilst Eevee cracks open the shell containing the boys dick freeing it allowing it to grow to full hardness as it stands tall and proud covered in sweet sticky caramel making for a glorious site one the Pokémon couldn't keep away from till he's grabbed by Ash "oh no ya don't no cheating we're gonna do this together get ready Gary I'm starving" Ash wasn't the only one starving as the powerful hunger was shared by Gary but not for food no for sex for release his body ached for release knowing he wouldn't last long like this especially when Ash and Eevee begin to greedily lick his cock and suck his balls "shit Ash don't....GAH.....don't stop your gonna make me" as much as he tried talking was just impossible from the combined assault as they work there magic before they succeed in making the boy erupt allowing his load to combine with the caramel immediately eating it up like thier life's depended on it they simply couldn't get enough even Gary got a taste as Ash sucks up a sample and places it into his friends mouth via a gentle kiss "delicious absolutely delicious" "no kidding Ash the taste is amazing so what do you think of this place"? "it's amazing it's beyond anything I've ever dreamed i still can't believe it's real" "I knew you'd like it I told you it was amazing now get on the table I've got a suprise for you " not needing to be told twice Ash stands up laying himself down on the table with Eevee at his side with Gary squatting over him with his ass just inches away from his face with the cheeks spread " open wide and say Ah Ash bombs away" for a moment it looked like the boy was trying to go to the bathroom and technically he was as there was something inside that had to be removed and Gary wanted his friend to have it, at first it felt strange almost sore as the item struggled to come out almost like it was stuck "oh come in it was easy enough getting it in so it shouldn't be this hard to get it out come on already" harder and harder he pushes like he was trying to let out a large dumb until the head emerges it was king thick wide and dark brown but it wasn't what Ash feared no it was infact a bar of chocolate and the more emerges the clearer it is.
With mouth wide open Ash eagerly awaits the bars arrival as it continues to emerge till with a loud pop it exits the boys ass free falling landing directly in the boys mouth as his jaw slams shut holding half it in place before Eevee leaps to the kids chest locking his jaw onto the other half breaking it in half each devouring thier piece relishing in the remarkable taste "mmmmm pretty good right Eevee" pretty good to the Pokémon it was amazing and he wanted more needed more "eva" "oh I get ya well let's pick up where we left off afterall we still have a contest to finish now GET HIM"! like a pair of hungry Mightyena the pair leap at Gary knocking him to the floor shattering his cocoon letting the shattered pieces scatter around him leaving behind a thick layer of caramel that doesn't remain for long as the pair eagerly get to work cleaning the kid from head to toe leaving nothing behind but a pair of satisfied friends laying on the floor basking in the experience "wow that was amazing so Ash you wanna go again or you wanna watch"? a good question one that immediately brought the boy back to reality but his mind was already made up sure he was still nervous but after this nothing was going to change his mind "actually if it's ok I'd well I'd like to try it and I want to be served to Eevee he won the contest so I want to be his prize" the answer left both shocked as neither one has expected this to be Ash's answer but both couldn't be happier especially Gary who couldn't have been prouder of his friend afterall he'd just taken a big first step into a new world of fun and even now he could see his friend growing in confidence especially in Ash's bright blue eyes that shined with pure excitement and determination, determined to go through with it no matter what "that's what I like to hear Ash I'm so proud of you I really am if you want I can help prepare you I know what I'm doing" "I'd be honoured Gary and I know the perfect thing I wanna be" "oh yeah and what's that"? "I can't tell you just yet I want it to be a surprise for Eevee, is that ok? would you mind waiting at the table till I'm ready"? for Ash the Pokémon would have waited forever he'd grown very fond of the kid and now with the enticing idea if a suprise treat in thanks for his help Eevee felt like he was in top of the world he knew what ever Ash chose it was gonna be fun. "EVA"! "I'll take that as a yes thanks pal be back soon come on Gary race ya to the kitchen" immediately he takes off like a speeding bullet unable to contain his excitement like he'd become a completely different person as now the fear was truly gone the seed of confidence has bloomed into a beautiful flower fueling his actions as he bursts into the kitchen before Gary can even stand up not that he could even run as his body was sticky from a thin layer of saliva and he was having to much fun to risk slipping and hurting himself "LUCEY IM READY"! announces a brimming with confidence Ash as he bursts into the kitchen like an action hero standing tall and proud more than ready to begin even as all the eyes of the staff turn to stare at him "wonderful I was hoping you'd say that so kid what would you like to be"? "Lucey please make me a cake I want to be a cake for Eevee" "not a bad idea I like it I like it a lot now before we can begin you will need to be washed so of course you will have to take your clothes off and I mean everything I can't send you out unless you're completely clean" by now Ash knew all to well he'd have to be naked but this time he was ready he was prepared with physically and mentally, this was something he wanted to do the time has arrived it's time to begin "it's ok I understand well here we go" his shirt is first to go swiftly lifted over his head and thrown to the floor as Gary was in grinning with pride over his friends achievement.
Next to go are his shoes followed by his shorts leaving the boy in nothing but his boxer shorts the final article of clothing the final barrier that has to be crossed it was now or never either he goes through with it or he simply turns back and orders himself another meal but no he couldn't do that this was something he desperately wanted to do and now nothing was gonna stop him "ok ok ok it's ok Ash you can do this it's just like when you did it for the first time with Gary, Red, Blue and Serena bow it comes naturally no problem just take that final step you don't have to be afraid......ok here we go" with shaking hands gripping the waistband the underwear is pulled down in one swift pull immediately stepping out of them and taking a moment to embrace his nudity breathing heavily trying to relax embracing his achievement, for a moment he found himself tempted to cover himself but after coming this far there was no point "I did it I don't believe it I really did it" "heck yeah you did I knew you could do it come here you amazing Voltorb" announces Gary beaming with joy wrapping his arms around his friend holding him close allowing thier bare bodies to rub against one another as they begin to make out, the boys were so lost to the moment that had Lucy not interrupted "hey boys I hate to be a bother but we have customers outside waiting to play including a hungry Eevee little Ash so your gonna be with me and you Gary your gonna go with Denis over there your needed for an ice cream sundae" "aw man I really wanted to prepare him sorry about this Ash" "hey now don't look so disappointed boys I promise once someone orders a meal requiring two adorable little boys the two of you will be my first choice" "OH HECK YES"! announce the thrilled boys almost jumping with pure joy thier minds racing with fun ideas as they imagine themselves turned into a giant pizza as they make love on a giant slice "you thinking what I'm thinking Ash"? "heck yeah I am man I love pizza" "all right boys settle down your get your turn together soon enough but for right now it's time to prepare you both but since it's your first time I'll you help Ash now both of you go wash your hands and then Gary please get on the counter and we can begin" "YES MAMM"! the boys salute before racing over to a sink scrubbing themselves as best they could buy now they faced a new problem trying to get on the counter. The counter is taller than the boys had expected practically towering over them looking almost like an enemy's tower holding within a beautiful princess in need of rescue "huh it's taller than I expected" "no problem Gary you can use me come on I'll boost you up" now at the time little Ash wasn't the strongest kid around and until now he'd never even attempted anything like this he wouldn't even climb trees out of fear he'd get stuck and wouldn't be able to get down but if he was offering then Gary might as well take the offer he just hopes niether of then hurt themselves in the process, carefully the boy places his hands on Ash's shoulders whilst digging his bare feet into the boys open outstretched hands slowly raising him up just enough to touch the cold metal surface but not enough to climb up "hurry up Gary your heavy" "who you calling heavy you eat more than I WOW"! with a mighty thud the pair tumble to the ground landing in a small pile "see I told you, you are heavy now get off me before I'm crushed" "very funny Ash man that freaking hurts" Gary's the first time rise rubbing his sore head whilst helping up Ash as the looming shadow of Lucy towers over the boys scooping then both up before either one could even blink placing them on the counter beside a large box of fruit and vegetables "boys this isn't an amusement park it's a kitchen now either you can behave or you can leave which will it be"? her voice was cold and stern confirming she wasn't joking as Lucy takes her job very seriously and whilst she wants all her volunteers to have a good time there's one thing she wouldn't tolerate and that's messing around in her kitchen "we'll be good we promise" announce the boys sitting in thier knees practically begging to stay as they didn't want the fun to end .
"All right then now Ash your gonna be a great cake for Eevee and you Gary your gonna be a salad for s local trainer and his Sprigatito so let's get started now whilst I get your plate Ash I'd like you to start cutting but please be careful please don't hurt yourself" "you got it Lucy I'll do my best wow a salad your so lucky your gonna make a great salad I can't wait" "and your gonna make a great cake Ash I can't wait to see the end results now let's get started ill race ya to the finish" "game on" over the next ten minutes the two friends work together slicing everything from the box carefully placing it on a large silver platter given to them by Lucy who pulls up a chair to sit beside them and assist in the preparations starting off a conversation with the two of them getting to know them better and showering them with compliments finding them completely adorable "and presto we're finished excellent work boys now for phase two now Gary please lay on your back and we'll get you ready" with some assistance from the two of them Gary gets into position laying on the plate that felt cold against his bare skin as Lucy ties his hands together placing them on the boys stomach followed by tying his feet together making him look like a hound slave ready to be punished by his mistress, following this Ash begins to carefully place and arrange the sliced up vegetables and fruit carefully placing each and every one around his best friends body a slice of apple here a slice of banana there piece by piece is put in place until the process is complete, Gary's entire body from head to toe is covered in chopped fruit and vegetables resting on a large bed of lettuce with a shiny red apple in his mouth and a large bunch of grapes resting on his groin with a stack of bananas shoved up his ass completing his transformation "wow Gary you look amazing I'm so jealous" "it's all thanks to you Ash your friend only looks this good thanks to all your hard work but I think something's missing do you know what that is"? something missing but the boy looked complete practically ready to go out but the more he stared the more Ash realises Lucy was right there really was something missing and now he knew exactly what. "I've got it cream right uh sour cream"? "bravo Ash well done but I'm afraid we don't have any sour cream so we'll have to use boy cream would you like to do the honours"? words can't do justice to the intense excitement that tightly gripped Ash refusing to let go like it had taken him prisoner as his right hand grabs hold of his hard dick rapidly stroking it whilst locking eyes with his best friend who in turn silently praised him looking forward to recieving the in coming load but with Gary the centre of attention Lucy takes the opportunity to grab a bottle of chocolate syrup immediately spreads Ash's cheeks covering his tiny hole in the wonderful sauce before diving straight greedily rimming his tight hole taking the boy by surprise forcing out a pleasent but shocked moan of joy "my butt she's eating my butt and it feels wonderful she's so good at it oh no I'm gonna shoot I'm gonna shoot my load I can't hold it back Gary here it comes" Ash is no stranger to rimming far from it but in this moment from everything he'd just been through to preparing his best friend to Joe this it was all to much for his little body to take as a fresh thick large load is shit out like a cannon ball covering his best friends body completing his preparations.
"Great ass kid I might have to order you myself oh and congratulations your friend is complete your doing so well" "thank you Lucy have fun Gary see ya soon" if the bound boy could wave goodbye he would have but alas all he could do was communicate his eyes as a chef takes the boy outside placing him apon the customers table leaving Ash in the hands of Lucy "ok I'm ready where do we begin"? "hold your Ponyta kid we need to clean you first now if you're come with me to the sink we can begin" the words cleaned still confused the boy as he assumed he was gonna be given a bath but what he didn't expect was to be carried over to a large sink where a large hose stands waiting to be used "hey Lucy what's that for"? "to clean you silly we need to clean you inside and out so first we're get you nice and clean on the inside now please bend over and think warm thoughts because this is gonna be pretty cold just pretend you have an ice lolly up your butt" she was gonna clean him out from the inside how was that supposed to work? it should be impossible or at least that's what the boy thought but he couldn't deny he was curious to try it afterall the head of a hose was just like the head of a big penis and he'd taken many big ones so to him it should be nothing it should be easy or at least he hopes whilst bending over tightly gripping his ankles as Lucy applies lube to the boys hole ensuring it's thoroughly prepared before slowly inserting the head forcing the hole open, immediately the confidence disappears replaced by pain as it travels deep and deeper he could feel it traveling through his tight tunnel and past his internal organs wondering if it was about to emerge from his mouth till it finally comes to a stop just past his belly button but then something strange happened he could feel water cold icy cold water was being poured into his body at a rapid pace and showed no sign of stopping, it was a strange feeling it felt radically different from when he'd get pumped full of cum, it wasn't unpleasant but it wasn't good either as the flow seems to be endless filling the boy so much that his stomach began to increase in size almost looking like a human water balloon "please take it out immediately gonna burst" "it's ok Ash your doing ever so well your nearly there and just about done there we are and yoink". With a hard pull the entire hose is pulled out resulting in Ash feeling empty despite his jiggling water filled stomach that felt like it would burst at any moment "ok Ash now for the next step let it out" the words hit the boy like a falling brick he couldn't believe what he just heard he had to relief himself Infront of not only Lucy but everything else currently in the kitchen only now did he realise why they had to clean him properly quickly assuming Gary went through the exact same treatment, how he wished he could have seen it or even asked for it to have been recorded but there was always later but for now he had a job to do "so uh I just well you know"? "yep just go and let it all out it's ok nothing to be embarrassed about your doing so well and you don't wanna keep Eevee waiting" that was true he didn't want to keep the Pokémon waiting who he assumed by now was quickly growing impatient so with no other choice and curious to see just what would come next a gallon of water is unleashed from his ass like a barrel leaking free wine rapidly filling the sink, to the boys suprise it felt good really good as it freely flows out slowly returning his flat stomach to normal as the last drop leaves his hole but he wasn't done yet as next he's taken over to a small bathtub filled with warm water but there was no time to enjoy it or even relax as three Chefs join Lucy each grabbing one of the kids four limbs scrubbing hard to get him as clean as possible leaving nothing untouched every inch was scrubbed making him cum another three times till it's finally over leaving him cleaner than ever before.
Next Ash finds himself quickly dried off before he's placed apon the cold silver counter where a bowel of cake mixture sits fully stirred and ready to go but as the boys eyes lock onto the bowel a terrifying realisation hits him like a he'd just been struck by a car "Lucy I uh" so scared was the kid that he couldn't get a full sentence out as his heart beats wildly in his chest threatening to burst like a balloon "oh don't worry Ash we never hurt our volunteers our cafe is all about having a good time" "but but I'm a cake so I have to be cooked right"? "well yes that should be obvious but don't worry things are different here you see we have special Rotom ovens that will cook you but your feel no pain only pleasure now hold still I need to get you ready" few what a relief for a moment the boy really thought he was gonna die but now knowing the truth he found himself excited to experience it a feeling his body shared as his dick once more turns fully hard as his body is covered in cake mixture from head to toe even filling his ass to the brim before his hands are tied and placed apon his stomach before he's placed inside a large black pants ready to go in the oven "well your half way there Ash now it's time to bake you ready"? "I...I think so I mean it won't hurt will it"? even now completely covered in cake batter laying in a pan did he ask the burning question literally waiting till the very last moment to ask, he couldn't have chosen the worst time to chicken out but if Gary did it then there's no reason he can't do it to as the question results in Lucy laughing in hysterics "oh Ash your so sweet and innocent no of course it won't hurt and it will only take five minutes just imagine yourself resting by a warm fire place now before we do this if you want to back out now then this is your final chance though I think little Eevee will be very disappointed" "no ill do it I want to do it ok Lucy put me in make me a cake" "as you wish have fun and by all means feel free to jack off it will add to your flavour" in the far centre of the room stands a row of large tall Rotom ovens each one smiling as they greet the approaching boy as he looks inside each one noticing all but one is full each filled with a boy, a girl or in some cases both slowly cooking to form various meals some were even having sex as they cooked leading Ash to wonder if he and Gary would be given the opportunity to do that. The thoughts and idea of having sex with his best friend in a Rotom oven helps put the kid at ease taking his mind of everything else leaving him completely unaware that the door is already open and he himself has been placed inside, only when the door is shut does he return to reality taking a moment to take in his surroundings, the oven was larger than he expected but it only made sense as it needed to cook children, a large light sits in the centre of the ceiling shining brightly bathing Ash in warm light but as the seconds passed the light got hotter and hotter before he realises this was gonna cook him this was gonna make him a cake "so this is it I'm really baking I'm gonna be a cake this is so awesome I wonder how ill taste I hope I can try a piece of I can get Eevee to leave me some, wow it's really getting hit in here I can feel the cake baking in my butt it feels strange but good I wonder how they made Gary into chocolate I wish I could have seen it, I wonder what he's doing right now with that trainer and what did she call it? Sprigatito I think I've never even heard of him I wonder where he's from man I bet right now Gary's probably having sex with them I have to admit I'm a little jealous I wish I could see it I bet it's awesome" the more he imagines Gary having a threesome the harder his dick gets making to the urge to touch himself impossible to resist "well she did say I could do might as well" using his bound hands the horny boy begins to stroke himself off with his eyes closed allowing him to bath in his fantasy "yeah that's it di him so him good....he's so lucky Gary.....Gary Gary.....god......I.....god I love him I love you Gary I love you your gonna make me shoot don't stop" his voice rubs dry from the heat accompanied by heavy panting as the boys thoughts change to the two of them making love in the beach beneath a sun set just the two of them it was a perfect evening together one that quickly brings about the big finish"GARY"! with a loud ding the oven powers down as the door opens signalling the baking was complete and when Ash opens his eyes he's greeted to a shocking site.
"Well that was fun to Lucy what's..... well looking good Ash mind if I take a bite"? finished with his customer Gary enters the kitchen with a towel resting on his bare shoulders drying himself off leaving a trail of cum on the floor from his leaking ass coming to an immediate stop as he's greeted to the amazing site of his best friend who was no longer a little boy he was now a cake a giant life sized freshly baked cake, the boy had all but disappeared all that remained was his head had it not been for that then you wouldn't even know he was in there but the transformation wasn't finished just yet he still needed to be decorated but even Ash couldn't deny just how great he looked as the fresh smell of freshly baked cake filled his nostrils resulting in the boys mouth watering and his stomach grumbling had his arms not been bound then he would have immediately taken a piece but this didn't stop Gary from approaching with his mouth open and his curious hands outstretched ready to take a big bite like a hungry zombie "oh no you don't keep away from the cake Gary or I want let you help decorate him" "you tease you can't even spare one lousy little crumb come on he looks amazing now give me a bite" "aw thanks Gary I'm all yours" "don't even think about it boys I'm warning you now any more messing about and I'll kick you out and you don't want that now do we"? the two friends stare at one another in silence before turning their attention back to Lucy "we'll be good" announce the boys in disappointment "that's more like it now please wait here whilst I get the icing and don't even think about taking a single bite because if you do I'll know and trust me you don't want to make me angry" "she's right you know when I was last year I swear she got so mad at a volunteer that she turned bright green and OW"! without warning a sharp silver steel meat thermometer is inserted into Gary's ass cutting him off as the long spiked metal rid travels deep inside his tunnel stabbing his sweet spot threatening to impale it followed by an apple shoved deep into his mouth gagging the boy. "Oh I'm sorry about that I didn't quite hear you would you care to repeat that or do you really want to see me get mad kid? and I'm warning you for the last time you really don't want to make me angry" a stern cold look of anger rests apon her face as the woman's eyes glare at Gary like a pair of raging fires that only grew in size the more fuel the cocky boy adds reminding the boy that unless he behaves then either he'd get them both thrown out or worse he'd probably get them cooked alive as rumours have persisted for years that one volunteer ended up getting himself cooked alive after getting on the wrong side of Lucy's temper although no one knows if the story is true it's not something the boy was willing to risk especially when it came to his best friends safety but as he nervously looks at Lucy he could have sworn the chef had just licked her lips like she'd just read his mind and was silently confirming not only did it happen but she'd have no problem doing it again "ok ok already jeez I'll be good I promise" announces Gary through his gag trying to hide his growing fear "excellent now I'll be right back and remember no free samples" with Lucy gone Gary removes his gag taking a bite out of it before placing it before his bound friend giving him a bite "so how was it"? "do you really need to ask Ash? I think the answer should be obvious it was amazing that trainer made me shoot over twenty times he kept soaking the lettuce with my stuff and that Pokémon oh man you should have seen him he pounded by butt like a jackhammer cute little fella I think his trainer said both he and his Sprigatito were from The Paldea Region" "Paldea huh oh man we do got to go there someday hey when we became trainers let's go there first" "Ash do you even know how to get there"? the smile of pure joy slowly devolves into a look of pure embarrassment as the boy had absolutely no idea how to get to the region he just lost himself to the excitement and jealousy as now he really wanted to meet this Pokémon "well no but it's not like you do so HA"!.
"Sorry Ash but jokes on you I do know I asked and he told me but I'm gonna keep it a secret I'm gonna keep it all to myself" "oh really? well then I guess I'll just have to make you talk" "I'd like to see you try cake boy which reminds me of your gonna be a cake then your gonna need icing but your gonna need more than that your gonna have to be filled from the inside you will need a creamy centre" immediately Ash knew exactly what Gary meant the boy was practically giddy at the idea after all Lucy said no eating but she never mentioned anything about sex and this was a rare opportunity one to good for the boys to pass up one they couldn't skip out on even if they wanted to "I like where this is going so you wanna do the honours"? the question is answered by s large bright grin but before Gary can even get started a hand clamps down on his right shoulder locking him in place, slowly his head turns around to find Lucy towering over him "naught boys you were gonna start the fun without me but I do like your idea Gary so as a reward I'll let you fill him up here have an icing bag but as for his butt well I have a better idea be right back" as Lucy once again leaves Gary's handed over a large bad of icing with a small silver nozzle at the end one that immediately finds it's way to his mouth giving a gentle squeeze filling his hungry belly with thick blue icing "dam that's good hey you wanna taste"? "you bet gimie gimie gimie" his mouth hangs open as wide as possible ready to receive the tasty treat as it's placed inside rapidly filling him up, filling his mouth with so much icing that the boys cheeks inflate like a Greedent who's just stuffed his cheeks with apricots before finally swallowing filling his hungry stomach "your right that is good well what are you waiting for? it's icing time fill me up" without giving a second thought Gary gently inserts the nozzle into the large cake gently squeezing slowly filling the cake with icing drawing out a gentle moan from Ash as his little body finds it's self engulfed by the thick pleasent substance. After ten minutes the process is complete but next it was time to decorate the rest of the cake a task Gary was more than happy to do immediately grabbing a large knife to help him spread more icing all over the cake it's self ensuring it's as smooth as possible finishing off with Ash's head which wasn't easy with the boy constantly licking his face clean "if you don't stop eating yourself then we'll be here all day don't make me gag you" "that's it Gary put him in his place my goodness you've done a fine job I'm very impressed but why does it say do me? oh now I get it" "what it was his idea wasn't oh come on that's the fifth time Ash" "I can't help it I taste so goo" giggles the boy grinning from ear to ear fully displaying that he wasn't sorry in the slightest but was having an absolute blast, only when his eyes lock onto the Pokeball held by Lucy does the boy finally stop licking himself as Joe his curiousity has been grabbed by the Pokeball eager to know just who's inside eager to know who's gonna fill him with cream completely unaware that in the cafe Eevee was growing very impatient as the service had never been this slow now making him wish he'd ordered something else "all right Ash your just about ready little Eevee is really gonna enjoy you but as for you Gary I've got another customer waiting for a ice cream sundae with your name on it now of you go" "this is gonna be fun well see ya soon Ash hey Bob let's do this but first". With a high jump the exhilarated boy grabs the Pokeball throwing it across the room unleashing it's occupant eager to know just who's gonna finish his friend's preparations, the Pokémon is light green in colour with a long neck walking on all fours looking like a dinosaur with a large piece of red apple sitting in his head almost like a hat, his back is large almost like a giant hump covered in what appeared to be strips of pastry it looked like a living walking apple pie "uh Lucy is that a Pokémon"? it was indeed a Pokémon all be it a rather strange looking one, Ash was no stranger to food Pokémon but this one was the strangest one he'd seen yet the site alone once more sets his stomach off making the boy want to eat it "of course that's a Pokémon silly his name is Appletun he's a grass dragon type from the Galar Region and he wants to be your friend Ash he's gonna fill you up with warm thick apple sauce would you like that? would you like to be filled by him"? the woman's seductive voice alone was almost enough to push through horny boy over the edge as his dick stands tall proud and ready to blow, an apple sauce cake what a strange idea especially when you normally fill cakes with icing chocolate or even jam but this cafe will do anything you ask and if this is what Eevee wants for his treat then so he it plus it gave Ash an excuse for another round of sex and even better it was one he'd never seen before almost making up for the fact that he missed out on meeting Sprigatito he felt incredibly lucky to meet such a cool Pokémon especially one made of food it was almost to good to be true he couldn't find the right words to say all the boy could do was stare in awe at his new friend "well I'll take that as a yes now let's get you ready we just need to make a little hole now hold still I don't want to cut you" cut you the words immediately filled the kid with fear before realising Lucy's only cutting out a piece of the cake to reveal his icing covered butt cheeks leaving them on display ready to be filled.
The piece falls to the floor before it's picked up by Lucy giving it a quick blow to ensure it's still clean "well no point in letting good food go to waste heat kid open wide" with the piece broken in half it's placed inside the boys mouth swiftly devouring it unable to hold himself back as the taste was incredible possibly the greatest cake he'd ever eaten in his whole life the cafés food was truly out of this world "WOW so goooooood how is It this good"? "that my friend is my little secret now have fun you two I'm gonna give Gary a taste he's gonna enjoy this" "wow so your from the Galar Region that's so cool honestly I've never been there I bet it's nice oh my name's Ash it's nice to meet you so do you really taste like apple pie? could I have a little taste"? his energetic voice falls on death ears as for a moment he's completely forgotten that Pokémon can't talk his language leading to Appletun rolling his eyes in disbelief unamused by the silly boy especially at his lame jokes, jokes he'd heard countless times since starting his job at the cafe "kids and this is why they say you don't work with them all right kid you wanna get filled then that's exactly what your gonna get how do ya like them apples kid?" driven by lust the Pokémons large thick bright red dick slowly emerges from his shaft accompanied by a pair of large balls in the shape of two bright red apples whilst the penis almost looked like a large thick overweight Flapple just waiting to dive straight into the little boy that stands before him, the front legs of Appletun rest apon the cake as gently as possible as he didn't want to ruin the cake and put all of Lucy's hard work and effort to waste whilst standing on his back legs allowing his dick to rub against the boys icing covered butt cheeks making the moment that much more exciting as the anticipation begins to naw at the kid his little body gently shakes trying to get out of his bounds whilst doing his best to entice the Pokémon with his ass which with how horny the apple Pokémon was, was a very simple and easy task. "This is so awesome I'm gonna have sex with a Pokémon I've never seen before Gary's gonna be so jealous when I tell him man I love this place why didn't we come here before? it's amazing here I still can't believe I'm a giant cake I only wish I could see Gary as an ice cream ok apple put it in me im ready" the boy was more than ready he felt like he'd been waiting all day for this moment after all it was a rare opportunity to do it with a Pokémon from the Galar Region now he couldn't wait to visit it as he makes a mental note to go there someday with Gary and explore to his hearts content "give it to ya well your wish is my command kid, lord Archeus I thank you for this kid I'm about to destroy and fit this job you have given me in your infinite wisdom I love my job" with a hard push the large cock is ruffly inserted finding the entry easier than expected but Is immediately assaulted by the incredible tightness of the kids anal tunnel as it clamps down threating to crush it from pure strength threatening to squeeze it like a banana "lord Archeus in heaven you truly have blessed this child, his ass is incredible never before have I had anyone as tight as him before I can't thank you enough for this glorious opportunity" a heavy satisfied sigh leaves the Pokémon taking a moment to embrace the glorious moment but he wasn't the only one having a good time as Ash finds himself blown away by the large thick shaft that now sits inside him like a thick tree trunk one ready to plant a fresh set of apples in side him "this day is wonderful he's so big....so warm so....thick I feel so full..... please apple move please destroy me" the boys voice is weak struggling to find the strength to speak as he's assaulted by unimaginable pleasure unable to hold back any longer wishing he could touch himself rapidly losing his patience desperate for the apple pie to get moving.
Not that he had to wait long as his jokes had only incurred the anger of Appletun who couldn't stand the kids silly nickname of apple using it as fuel to drive himself forward ensuring everything is pushed straight inside but even with the full shaft buried deep he refused to stop instead he keeps going trying to push his large thick knot inside that looked like a pair of large red fleshy balls standing just above the large apple balls almost making the Pokémon look like he had four sets of balls ones just waiting to be touched or even juggled "crap....ouch....what.....gah what's he..tying to do? I feel like I'm getting stuffed" "well in away you are kid but I think you've pissed of my friend as he only does this when naughty boys annoy him" answers Lucy walking over to check on the pair to see how there doing" "but I didn't mean to up set him I just thought he looked cool that's all" his innocent voice is filled with desperation almost like a cry for help but even if anyone stepped in the Pokémon wouldn't give him up now he was gonna fill the kid up and nothing was gonna stop him "but it really hurts" "yeah it will at first but Gary tells me you've taken big dicks before so you're he fine just pretend you're trying to take a big dump now have fun you two and just don't ruin my cake by now Eevee must be getting pretty impatient" and that was that his only life line was gone he now had to deal with his own problem a problem he created but it should be fine it should be fun at least once he gets past the knot and balls that is which even now rub against his butt cheeks like a pair of bowling balls trying to force there way inside. And force there way inside they did as with a hard slam of determination the Pokémon manages to get everything inside the greedy little boy from his shaft to his knot to his balls all now rested inside the kids now stretched open tiny hole forcing out a almost blood curling scream but not one of pain no one of pure ecstacy it was like Ash had just been injected with a dosage of euphoria whilst taking the world's greatest dildo it was amazing, speech was impossible thought was impossible all he could do was simply lay in his cake and take it take the cock of the apple pie Pokémon and take it he did as the horny Appletun doesn't waste even a single second as he takes off rapidly moving his back legs driving his hips back and forth pounding away at little Ash like there was no tomorrow making the kid scream so loudly that the customers could hear him some even thought he might be in pain or was seriously hurt, if only they knew if only they knew it was just a happy little boy having a good time heck some may have been recorded the site or joined in, a situation Ash would have embraced had the opportunity presented it's self "good lord jeez Gary you never said your friend was so good at taking dick or that he was this loud he sure is a screamer" "yeah he really is and that's why he's awesome" answers a chuckling Gary whilst sitting in a large glass bowl as large scoops of ice cream ranging in flavour are placed on his stomach with dollops of squirty cream placed apon his nipples as his legs are raised allowing a chef to insert a scoop into his ass dropping of a scoop of mint chocolate "Brrrr that's cold I can't even feel my balls" "don't worry Gary you're warm up in no time once you get out there in the meantime just think warm thoughts" warm thoughts easier said than done when he's laying in a bowel of ice cream mixed with chocolate syrup and cream making his teeth chatter all whilst Ash continues to scream like a raging banshee.
By now even the staff were quickly growing tired of the boys screams even if many wanted nothing more than to jack off and cover the kids face with thier load for decoration, finally having had enough a boy steps into the kitchen wearing a pair of ear muffs for protection with a stern look on his face with a red shiny apple in his right hand that quickly finds it's way into Ash's open mouth "finally much better sorry Lucy but the customers were getting pissed the kid here was ruining the mood oh and don't even think about eating it cake boy or ill shut your mouth with toffee" even with his mouth gagged Ash refused to stop screaming as stopping would be impossible especially when he's getting wrecked raw from behind, his eyes light up with pure joy locking onto the waiter like he was silently begging silently asking him to join in "sorry kid as cute as you are I've got work to do have fun, sorry folks it won't happen again now who ordered the cock meat sandwich"? calls out the boy as he leaves the kitchen returning to his duties "amazing amazing freaking amazing it's so good he's doing me even harder than Shuppet oh god I can't last much longer he's gonna make me shoot I wonder if he'll finish with me I hope Eevee likes cum cause I think it's gonna be a big one" frantically his body shakes like he was suffering a fit his eyes are sealed shut and with a loud crunch a large chunk of apple is torn allowing the rest to fall to the floor but before Ash even has a chance to scream his mouth is swiftly claimed by Appletun who's long neck and reached down to claim the kids mouth allowing his tounge to work it's way inside gently swirling around almost tasting him from the inside out quickly followed by the curious tongue of Ash himself shocked to find it actually tastes like apples warm wet apples and his saliva it shouldn't be possible yet some how it was almost like a miracle it tasted like apples to almost like Ash was bathing in a bowel of apple juice it only made him the more desperate to taste his load as he was more than certain he knew how it would taste he just simply wanted to try it. With one final powerful thrust Appletun and Ash finish together with the Pokémon filling the boy with hot gooey thick apple sauce as the kid shoots his own load into the cake almost like it was the final missing ingredient and now at last it was complete it was ready to go out to the rapidly losing patience Eevee well that is just as soon as the pair can be separated which with how deep the dick of Appletun is currently well it wasn't going to be easy even with the apple pie trying with all his might "ow ow ow OW hey cut that out before you pull out my insides wow we're really stuck well I guess we'll just have to simply OUCH FUCK"! "hey check it out Ash your fist curse congratulations see ya when I get back" calls a cheerful Gary as he's rolled out to the dining area as his friends face holds a look of unimaginable pain, he looked like every single cell in his small body was screaming in agony all at once as his hole is left open gaping having just had the Pokémon forcefully removed by having him returning to the Pokeball "sorry about that kid but I can't keep my friend waiting any longer and I've got a lot of hungry customer who are just dying to meet you now don't worry about your hot little ass your be just fine I'll get you an ice pack later I......hey check it out I can fit both my hands inside your hole with ease well out you go little Eevee's gonna love you now a one and a two and away we go" the calm friendly voice of Lucy did little to help with the sheer agony that Ash was currently suffering the boy was in so much pain that he didn't even realise he'd been placed onto a large cary and was currently being rolled out for all the world to see before he's placed apon Eevee's table who by this point had almost fallen asleep from the long wait but now that it was finally here the little Pokémon knew it was more than worth the wait "sorry about the delay Eevee little Ash was having such a good time that I couldn't bring myself to end it but don't worry he's all yours now, have fun you to oh and mind his butt it's a little sore you want believe what he just took" what he just took he'd literally taken everything but the kitchen sink up his tiny hole but despite the pain Ash wouldn't change a single moment of it and now as his mind recovers he's more than ready to play with little Eevee who stares at the boy with lust filled eyes, eyes that looked almost demonic like he'd been possessed by a demon, it was clear that nothing was going to stop him for he is the master he is the one in control and little Ash is going to obey weather he likes it or not, not that he had any complaints he'd been looking forward to this moment for almost the last hour and now like waiting for a package in the mail it had finally arrived.
"So you've come at last at last we meet again kid I've been waiting for this moment took you long enough to get ready but oh well it was worth the wait I can't tell you how much I'm gonna enjoy this cake boy now let's get started shall we"? even though young Ash couldn't understand a single word Eevee was saying the boy had a pretty good feeling he knew and how could he not? especially when he'd spent the last hour getting fully prepared for this one moment and having some fun along the way it was a moment long time coming now the only question is where does the Pokémon start? maybe he'll begin with the cake or perhaps he'll go for the face but both instead of those enticing options the Pokémon settles on the kids gaping hole immediately burying himself inside like a spelunker excited to to explore his new discovery, after the brutal pounding little Ash has just taken getting inside was all to easy so easy that the Pokémon could have stood up on his back legs and simply walked inside like it was nothing, his warm soft fur felt glorious against the boys skin like a soothing feather duster cleaning out his anal canal from the inside as the small smooth paws gently massage his tender flesh like a Meowth preparing to take a nap, deeper and deeper he travels burying his fury face in fresh still warm apple sauce happily licking away to his hearts content whilst allowing the fury tail to brush against Ash's soft butt cheeks that are stained bright red from the recent brutal pounding that even now still stun terrible like it had been attacked by a swarm of furious Beedrill and although it felt strange to have a little fury jolly Pokémon crawling deep inside him the happy boy couldn't deny just how good it felt afterall he loved fisting and especially loved taking big dick and this was almost like the two had fused into one, fused into one giant fury living glove if anything Eevee could find himself resting here for a few hours it was like the hole had become a pleasant warm dank cave one that just begged to be explored until Eevee comes to a stop grinning brightly as a fun idea pops into his head one he knew they would both enjoy. A small warm wet pink tongue emerges from the Pokémons mouth as his small head is lowered allowing his large ears to rub against the sensitive skin drawing out a high pitched Noah from the bound boy immediately grabbing the attention of a nearby customer who gives a thumbs up on response whilst enjoying his own play mate "hey Eevee what are you doing down there? this is kinda embarrassing people are starting to look but it feels so good but if you don't start eating soon then the cake will get cold though I guess that isn't a bad thing I mean you can eat cake hot or cold though I do like it with warm hot OH MY GOSH" in that moment it felt like a sudden bolt of lighting had just struck his body from the inside like he'd been turned into a lightning magnet the source of the feeling left the boy puzzled his mind couldn't even begin to think what it could have been and then "OH MY"! again there it was again a second strike and they say lightning doesn't strike twice in the same place but just what could the course be? but as a third strike lands Ash begins to lose interest no longer caring what the cause was as it simply felt amazing it was a feeling he would never grow tired of one he could experience for hours and lose himself to like a drug when suddenly as the fourth strikes he to strikes as his entire body is pushed over the edge adding another load of cum to the cake.
As he slowly settles down from the powerful blast his mind gradually puts the pieces together like they were parts of a jigsaw puzzle, one that slowly formed a image and image of a happy little go lucky brown furred Pokémon wait that's it the mystery was solved Ash had done it he'd followed the clues put everything together and solved the case it was none other than Eevee, how silly he felt for not figuring it out sooner his silliness left the boy baffled he couldn't believe that he'd almost forgotten that little Eevee was still inside him licking away at the boys sweet spot like it was covered in glorious honey and in away it was as the entire tunnel was completely drenched in apple sauce that now covered the happy go lucky Pokémon soaking his soft fury coat leaving him looking like he'd just spent the entire day playing in a field of mud, maybe he should have ordered the mud pie of the menu but there was always later but as for right now he had a large almost looking birthday cake to eat but first it was time for some more fun as in the whole world there's two things Eevee loves more than anything else and those are of course food and playing so Ash's warm ass was the perfect play ground, the bell has rung schools out it's time for recess it's time to play and all the excitement has left the Pokémon hit hard and horny he's more than ready to make love to his new friend sure he was inside the boys hole but that doesn't mean he still can't give him a good hard pounding plus it would be a new experience for the two of them especially Ash who's always ready for the next new experience and big adventure and this moment at the pokémon cafe was practically the best of both, he knew what was coming and he couldn't have been more excited even now his body has started to move almost like he was trying to entice his current house guest. The soft gentle paws of Eevee are placed firmly apon the boys soft flesh as the Pokémon continues to rim the kid from the inside as his now hard dick has emerged from its fury cave standing king thick hard and is a bright red in colour as the large soft round head gently rubs against the tender flesh resulting in ripples of pure pleasure running throughout the boys entire body like ripples in the water creating an amazing yet peaceful experience giving Ash the experience of floating high above the sky riding apon a soft gentle fluffy cloud putting his mind at peace allowing him to bask In the experience, until today he'd never had a Pokémon play inside him but it was definitely something he could easily see himself getting used to "amazing this is so amazing Eevee your so soft it's like I've got s teddy bear inside my butt I can feel your ears and fur rubbing against me I love it please Eevee lets make love please do me let's have sex" by this point the orchardness had completely left leaving nothing behind in its place he no longer cared who watched infact he embraced it he'd welcome it as the Pokémon starts to move gently grinding his entire body against the kid ensuring his dick rubs against his stomach and the soft flesh of Ash's ass squeezing it between them like they were a sandwich it was the filling and the two of them were the slices of bread, the Pokémons soft warm fur and ears rub every inch of the long dark tunnel creating a word of euphoria for the two of them turning Ash into a mindless screaming mess though not as loud as early due to his now aching throat loving every single glorious second of the experience creating a show of fun for all to watch one even Gary couldn't help take an interest in whilst his customer eats out his ass "looking good there Ash hey save me a piece of cake when you're done" "you got it oh my goodness Eevee your amazing so freaking good if I could let you live in my butt then would I will never get tired of this" "you really thinking about renting out your butt Ash? sign me up" "you wish but man you have got to try this out it's wonderful oh is that ok with you Eevee I mean if you don't mind that is".
Don't mind the happy Pokémon would be delighted he loved being inside the boy and now he had a second customer already lined up it was his lucky day as it wasn't often for him to get this many or this involved as he'd normally just help out on the kitchen with Lucy or occasionally greet customers but today was different it really was a good day indeed as his little hips continue to move refusing to stop for even a single second turning Ash into his own personal toy before firing off a hudge load almost drowning himself in a white sea of his own seed filling Ash to the brim forcing the boy to unleash his own load creating a creamy gooey centre to his cake prison "wow that was amazing I feel so full hey Eevee I think it's time we cut this cake oh and please save a slice for Gary I really want him to try it I have something special in mind" his face holds a bright grin one that looked almost like it was glued to the boys face as he couldn't wait to give his best friend a very special slice seeing it as away to properly thank him for such a wonderful, finished starving and ready to eat Eevee slowly emerges from the tight ass looking like a new born baby falling to the floor gives his body a quick shake and climbs back up taking a seat on the table before taking a large bite out of his Kong awaited treat, the taste was exquisite perfect as always practically everything Lucy made was simply perfect the young woman was the best cook he knew even her Pokémon food was incredible any Pokémon who had the honour of trying it would find themselves blown away by it's incredible flavour a flavour so wonderus that made Poke puffins look like nothing, bite after bite mouthful after mouthful fill the Pokémons hungry stomach until only one large slice is left one with Gary's name on it but first it needed a little preparation. "Thanks Eevee man those ropes are tight they really mark ya but man that was amazing now it's time to prepare this tasty little treat would you like to help me"? as if he even needed to ask after everything they'd been through together little Eevee has grown rather fond of the little boy especially his adorable body and now he has the chance to do some cake decorating it was an opportunity he couldn't turn down of course he was gonna help he'd be a fool not to "EVA"! "that's the spirit now let's....no wait I have a better idea" before the opportunity to question Aahs actions Eevee finds himself picked up gently held in his warm gentle caring arms at first glance it would be easy to assume they trainer and Pokémon like a pair of best friends especially when the boy stands in the table whilst holding his friend upside down just inches away from his dick with Eevee's just inches away from the kids lips, lips that swiftly open like a pair of gates to a castle quickly engulfing his target allowing it entry swiftly locking around it eagerly sucking away like he was a baby sucking on his bottle trying to draw out milk, an action the little Pokémon quickly follows opening wide to fully engulf everything the kid has to offer doing there absolute best to make the other feel as good as they possibly could, thier warm wet mouths send the other to paradise as thier gentle tongues fully assault the others shaft but Ash isn't one to be outdone so with a mischievous grin he gently inserts a finger into the Pokémons ass drawing a high pitched yelp of shock before evolving into one of pure happiness the deeper it descends gently fingering his tight hole but what the unsuspecting boy didn't realise that someone was standing behind him ready to finally have a go with him.
A pair of gentle arms wrap around the boys body gently caressing his soft smooth skin like they were ready to give him a massage, at first Ash assumed it was just Gary especially when he felt a hard penis rub against his butt cheeks but then his eyes turn to the spot where he last saw his best friend only to find him still laying in the table as the he melting ice cream is eaten piece by piece from his bare body whilst giving a wave to his friend as a way of greeting the look of pure confusion resting on Ash's face, a mystery has arisen one that must be solved immediately but just who could it be? with how many customers are currently in the cafe it could be any one it could be a customer, a waiter or even a waiter this alone was the boys only clue, they were a human but other than that there were no other clues except for the hands that were small skim and soft almost delicate, they knew exactly where to touch to make Ash feel good as they run down his soft skin all whilst continuing his work on Eevee "there's someone behind me I wonder who it could be it's so exciting I don't know wether to look or to keep it a mystery, I can feel them rubbing against me are they gonna do me? oh I hope so I really hope they do and Eevee he's doing cute he's so awesome the way he sucks my penis it's wonderful I wonder who will finish first maybe I should borrow some sauce man this is so exciting oh forget it I've got ta look I have to know ok here we go on the count of three, one.....two........three" with a deep breath and a heavy nervous sigh Ash removes the Pokémon from his greedy mouth causing the Pokémon to stop to wondering if he'd done something wrong but he hadn't done anything wrong far far from it and his oral skills were fantastic but then he notices something a pair of bare feet, slowly his eyes scan the figure letting out a gasp of pure shock when he sets sights on thier face "you the heck are you doing here? you rarely leave the kitchen key alone play with the customers mmmmm maybe she found Ash here irritable not that I can blame her I mean he's gorgeous looks like it's time for a threesome heck yes oh thank you so much Archeus". Slowly the boy turns his head to look apon the face of the one standing behind him, his eyes grow wide as his mouth hangs open in disbelief left on a state of pure utter shock mixed with a sense of overwhelming excitement as the figure stands completely naked, she looked absolutely beautiful from her smooth skin to her flat chest to the large pink thick dildo attached to a harness just waiting to enter his adorable ass "hey kid having fun"? "Lucy?......but....but...but....what....but"? a sea of confusion has completely engulfed the kid turning him into a stuttering mess that couldn't say more than two simple words "What's the matter Ash has a Meowth got your tongue? it's only little old me now I know what you're thinking and don't worry the kitchens in good hands they can last a few minutes without me to tell you the truth I've had my eyes on you Ash since you stepped through that door and I thought Blue and Gary were adorable but you my friend you are hot so I thought why should my Eevee get all the fun? so how about it kid you wanna go a round"? as if she really had to ask as the answer was written all over the kids face he might as well have worn a sign that said do me his excitement was clear for all to see but what really had his attention was the large pink toy as he'd never seen a girl with a penis before "uh is that real can I touch it"? his voice was so innocent almost sweet only making him that more cuter "oh Ash your to much you adorable little thing no silly it's not real it's a toy but one that feels good go ahead touch it I promise it won't bite but I might" driven by curiosity Ash's hands reach out gently stroking the dildo finding it sticky to the touch leading him to assume it was covered in lube which he couldn't help find strange especially with what he's just been through it wouldn't be required but still found himself greatfull that shed considered his feelings it was clear Lucy wanted him to enjoy himself.
"Sooooo you gonna put it in me"? his voice was filled with excitement with a slight hint of nervousness afterall it was going to be his second time getting pegged something he'd quickly fallen in love with after doing it with Shuppet and now he just needed to try and convince Serena to do it with him but never did he ever imagine his second time experiencing it would be in the middle of a cafe filled with over a dozen customers many of which have now stopped to look out of curiosity even some of the staff have come to a stop to watch as it a rare opportunity to see Lucy get involved on the fun especially considering the fact the young girl was often to busy in the kitchen making this a rare treat one no one wanted to miss especially when her partner was as cute and adorable as little Ash "well yes that's the idea kid I'm gonna pound the crap out of your sweet little butt aw your so cute you know that? it makes me wanna order you myself oh the possibilities I think you'd make a glorious boy soup or perhaps a nice toastie or maybe I'll just cover your little body in melted cheese and potato chips oh kid your making me so freaking hot" she wasn't the only one as the amazing ideas drew the boy into a world of fantasy as he imagines himself as each of Lucy's dishes whilst he's devoured by the cute chef as he's assaulted by Eevee and Gary almost forgetting where he he was right now until the toy is slowly inserted into his tight little ass forcing out a gasp of shock having been caught of guard as his hole is stretched open allowing the strap on to burrow it's way inside his tight tunnel, it felt bigger than it looked even thicker almost on par with the toy Shuppet used on him the other day "jeez your freaking tight kid I can feel you squeezing the life out of my toy if you clench any more you might just break it you really are a greedy little boy arny ya"? tight how could that even be possible? especially after what it has just been through with Eevee and Appletun before now you could have practically walked straight inside his gaping hole or at least you could have but now well that would be impossible as if like magic the hole had sealed it's self up like the boy had just sealed shut a deep wound the barrier had been raised entrance was impossible but Lucy had found away shed made her way into the impenetrable fortress and has made herself at home. "Yeah that's it Ash keep clenching you hot little brat god your making me so freaking hot your simply irresistible screw it after this I'm gonna order you your all mine but first I'm gonna break you so I hope you like it hard" like it the kid loved it he loved nothing more than getting his butt destroyed it truly was his lucky day as the horny Lucy takes off like a rocket soaring the sky holding nothing back sending the toy deep inside as deep as it could possibly go causing the table to violently shake as the boy holds onto Eevee for dear life greedily sucking him to keep himself silent even if his muffled screams managed to occasionally escape but he wasn't the only one as the Pokémon was in a similar situation greedily devouring the boy whilst trying to keep an eye on his trainer plowing the boy from behind wishing someone any one had brought a phone to record it "shit kid I can't get enough of your ass so you enjoying it" "I'm loving it I feel so good please don't stop wreck my butt break me your so much fun" a look of pure euphoria rests on the boys happy face as his hips move back to meet the chefs powerful thrusts allowing it strike his sweet spot each and every time like Lucy was throwing over a dozen base balls at a target at a carnival and off course the prize was Ash himself a prize she planned to enjoy it her hearts content "crap kid your gonna make me finish so where do ya want it inside or how about your adorable little face or maybe I should just spray it all over your little belly then lick it off would you like that"? by now Lucy had completely lost herself to the power of lust she'd become a succubus one completely obsessed with Ash wanting the little kid all to herself this new side to her was a surprise to Gary as he'd never seen the chef like this and couldn't hide his ever growing jealousy now he was determined to be next now he was turn with the horny chef and he was determined to get it before they go home but that doesn't mean he can't take part in the action "yo Lucy finish on his face cover him in cream I wanna see it and trust me he really likes it" a look of pure embarrassment forms on the kids face tightly closing his eyes to help him stay focused which was something far from easy when his best friend had just revealed an embarrassing secret but it was indeed true little Ash loved a good facial especially when it's from Gary even if it was something he'd wanted to keep secret but the Meowth was out of the bag so he might as well embrace it. "So Ash what's it gonna be you want my load all over your adorable little face"? "yes...yes please" his answer is quickly and simple with a voice so innocent that it was as light as a feather before resuming on his work eager to make them finish together which with how close they were didn't take long as the two friends finish together filing one another before Lucy pulls out and grabs the kids hair locking his head in place as her load is unleashed from the toy like water from a squirt gun landing all over his face just as requested "fuck kid your the freaking best now whilst I get everything ready for you I'll let you feed your friend have fun" with the loss of support the boys tired legs give out resulting in Ash falling face first onto the table with a loud thud just as Eevee leaps out of just in time saving his life "ok that hurt but man that was fun oh no I hope the cakes ok" oh no not the cake boy after everything he'd been through to make it but to his relief the tasty cake is perfectly safe and ready to be served as a pair of hands pick up the plate alongside a fork hoping to feed his friend only to find he's missing there was no sign of him "huh I don't get it Gary was right over there Where'd he go"? he leaps from the table accompanied by Eevee who lands on the kids right shoulder helping in the current search for Gary but amongst all the happy customers there was no sign of the spiky haired boy or that was until a large trolley is rolled out carrying a large silver platter and sitting on said platter is a sandwich a giant white bread sandwich with a small head sticking out from one end and a pair of feet the other, from first glance it was hard to tell what the filling was but as it got closer the vision became clear it was a giant peanut butter and jelly sandwich with a little boy inside but not just any little boy it was Gary the mystery had been solved he'd been found safe and sound in the last place Ash would ever think to look.
"What the heck Gary's been turned into a sandwich"? "I sure have hey there's room for one more care to join me ? oh and bring the cake" hop on in like he really had to ask the answer to his question couldn't have been more obvious especially when his best friends mouth is locked in place hanging open like a giant train tunnel waiting to be filled as the plate trembles in his little hands from pure excitement he looked like he'd burst at any second "WAHOO"! like a lot rocket taking off high into the sky filling it with dazzling bright lights the boy has leaped high into the air so high that his head bumps into the ceiling before coming to a hard landing in the ground, fortunately he lands on his feet but that doesn't mean it didn't hurt but even this wasn't enough to quell his excitement at this point nothing could he'd become a sponge absorbing all the fun and excitement around him drawing it all into himself allowing it to recharge his batteries leaving the horny boy overflowing with the thrill and excitement of life before leaping into the sandwich alongside Eevee quickly getting comfortable all whilst keeping a firm grip on the plate and fork even though his body refused to stop moving for even a second gently grinding his hips against the slice of bread like he was trying to make love to it "do you and the bread want to be alone"? "shut up I can't help it I feel so good I'm a living sandwich" "yeah one with fleas seriously you look like you have ants in your pants if you don't stop moving then your gonna burst into flames" "no big deal I can turn us into a toastie now open wide here comes the cake" the fork is dug deep into the slice cutting off a large piece slowly guiding it to his best friends hungry mouth as his lips clamp down slowly chewing it relishing in the glorious taste sure it was different from any other cake the boy he'd eaten before especially since it was filled with such fine ingredients like apple sauce and cum combined with icing but Gary wasn't gonna complain if anything he couldn't get enough the taste was glorious "amazing I swear anything Lucy touches is to die for her food is out of this world I feel like I'm floating in space". "I know right I can't freaking wait to come here again for my birthday" "well Ash that'd not for awhile but we still have some time to spare so you wanna go a around it two in our sandwich bed" "I thought you'd never ask but I wanna top this time" giggles Ash unable to contain his excitement it was like Pandora's box had just been opened unleashing a sprit of pure happiness had been unleashed and was now resting inside the boy making him his temporary home and wouldn't leave until he's satisfied not that wouldn't be difficult especially in a place like this but after a hard round of sandwich sex with Eevee the fun was far from over has Lucy had an entire barrel of ideas for the two horny friends to enjoy from maple syrup pancakes to living life sized sausage rolls to pigs in blankets to cream filled donuts the fun was endless going through trainer after Pokémon without rest before finishing it off with one last glorious dish, having just finished with his latest customer Ash makes his way back to the kitchen on shaking legs struggling to keep his balance and who could blame him? after what he'd just been through it was almost amazing that he could even still stand let alone walk straight even with Eevee resting on his head as the fury Pokémon has refused to leave the kids side for even a second since the sandwich threesome "ah there you are kid I've been waiting for you so how was your time with Dennis"? "well it was fun he seems nice but uh well how do I say this"? his tired eyes lock onto the floor focusing on his bare feet that gently stroked the floor like a feather duster as he struggles to find the right words to describe the experience he just went through especially considering the fact that the trainer in question had been a lot ruffer than little Ash had expected now he loves a good hard pounding but what Dennis had done to him well it was different from what he's used to as it wasn't every day someone shoves an entire Sunkern up his ass before using a sun stone to immediately evolving it resulting in a rather unique feeling of both boy and pain before the trainer made love to the Pokémon through Ash himself whilst feeding the boy a bunch of purple grapes almost treating the boy like an emperor which made for a thrilling experience it was only when trying to get the newly evolved Sunflora out well that was the hard part as Dennis refused to simply use a Pokéball finding the manual way more fun even if it was rather messy.
"Well it was certainly something" "something well that's one way of putting it man you should have seen it Ash here practically gave birth i should have recorded it" announces an energetic Gary stepping into the kitchen placing an arm around his friends shoulder bringing him in close almost looking like they were about to make out right in front of the kitchen staff "so what's next Lucy ? bring it on we're ready for anything" that's the spirit boys well your in luck the next order has just come through and it's a big one we've just had a group of trainers come in and I didn't need to tell you thier starving so they've only gone and ordered boy soup" the energetic and thrilled excitement of Lucy was practically contagious as the boys hug tightly in celebration almost jumping with joy even if they had no idea what the order meant but right now it didn't matter they'd already gone through over half the menu and had loved every single second of the experience both could easily seeing this becoming a day they will never forget "wait a second why are we celebrating? we don't even know what we're getting ourselves into" immediately the pair seperate standing tall and proud with thier hands resting on thier hips looking like they were a pair of warriors ready to attack the enemy if they don't like what they hear "hey hey why so serious boys? you've loved everything so far and I know your going to enjoy this just think of it like taking a really really warm bath" "oh my god she's gone mad she's gonna cook us run for your life" terrified and fearing for his life Ash takes off like a rocket before he's tackled to the ground by Gary pinning the boy to the ground "calm down you moron she's not gonna cook us.....right"? his voice is confident with an ounce of fear as his eyes turn to face the chef staring intensely as he awaits the answer only for Lucy to burst out laughing from the boys actions like they were a double act on stage. "You two are hilarious your simply adorable no I'm not gonna cook ya look it's very simple and perfectly safe look I put the pair of you in a pot with some vegetables think of them as bath toys then I boil you up before taking you out to the hungry customers and they simply devour your soup and have some fun with you in the process so it's really no different from everything else you've done today so boys what do you think"? the pair share a look silently communicating before rushing to the corner of the room to speak in private "well Gary what ya think"? "sounds pretty fun to me and I can tell your thinking the same way your as hard as a hammer" indeed the boy was as his penis stands tall and proud fully for all the world to see indicating just how excited he really was it was practically a miracle that he hadn't just leaped through the ceiling like a rocket taking off, in an instant he'd disappeared before Gary leaving behind a trail of fire as he appears before Lucy grinning from ear to ear "well I'll take that as a yes so how about you Gary am I right to assume the answer is yes"? "heck yeah it is any where Ash goes I go so we don't wanna keep those trainers waiting now let's get started what's first"? "that's the spirit well whilst I get the pit ready the two of you can start getting the vegetables chopped and my friends will take care of the rest including the sauce now let's get this show on the road boys time's a wasting" with the order given from the head chef the preparations begin Lucy pulls out a very large pot quickly filling it with cold water which wouldn't remain cold for long as two chefs begin to prepare a large bowl of fresh red sauce as the boys race across the room stopping before a large box of vegetables rapidly pulling everything out one after the other almost creating a fort from the large pile like they were nothing but toys "get Gary race ya to see who can get through most" "all right Ash I'm game and tell ya when let's make it interesting the winner gets to be the top" the enticing offer brings a bright happy grin to Ash's face as he immediately gets to work rapidly slicing everything he can get his little hands on moving so fast that he became a blur before his friend.
(Ten Minutes Later)
"YES YES WAHOO I WON"! "all right all right calm down it's not that big a deal it's not like you just win the lottery" chuckles Gary pleased for his friends victory as the boys bright smile was as bright as the sun it's self it always warned Gary's heart to see his best friend happy "you say that but to me having sex with you is like winning the lottery and best part is I win every single day because I'm with you" his was so innocent as he speaks straight from the heart with such kind true words almost like words of love almost like the boy was again trying to confess his true love to his best friend, it's a good thing Gary wasn't diabetic as right now Ash was sweeter than sugar it's self he couldn't have been cuter if he tried had they not about to take a very hot bath in a local cafe then Gary would have taken his friend straight to bed and made sweet love to him "before the boy can even respond Ash has taken off carrying his chopped load taking it straight to Lucy standing beside her as she looks over the pot ensuring everything is ready before looking down only now noticing her cute little visitor "well if it isn't the cutest assistant in the world come here sweetie" gently she picks the boy up holding him over the pot giving him the perfect view of his upcoming bath as the vegetables are dropped in like a large set of bath toys "this is so awesome I can't wait any longer out me in put me in" "well you heard him Lucy dunk.....no wait I have an idea be right back" Gary drops his hoard of vegetables letting them fall to the floor rushing over to a large silver table using a pile of cardboard boxes to climb up shivering from the cold metal steel rubbing against his bare skin whilst making his way to the bread bin pulling out a large loaf of crusty bread " yeah this will do nicely" with weapon in hand he leaps to the floor rushing over to his friend's stopping about half way raising the bread like a bag whilst getting into position with a determined look on his face "all right batter up let's play" "uh Gary what are you doing"?. "That should be obvious Ash we're gonna play hit the boy, Lucy here will throw an apple I'll swing and if I hit you then she'll drop you in so you ready"? "you bet I am let's do it" "I like the way you boys think all right but I have an idea of my own just give me a moment I think your gonna like this kid" after five minutes of preparation Ash is ready as he finds himself tied up with his hands behind his back and apple shoved in his mouth and five carrots shoved up his butt as he hangs over the pot that's just waiting for him to take the plunge "all right boys let the game begin now get ready Gary cause I ain't gonna go easy on ya so if you want Ash to go in then I advise you not to miss and don't forget your going in there with him now here we go" thier eyes lock onto one another staring the other down as an apple is thrown straight towards the boy who's eyes lock directly on target taking a powerful swing only to miss "strike one ok let's try again shall we"? "ha give me your best shot I ain't gonna miss twice" a second apple is thrown only for Gary to miss for a second time much to his embarrassment "oh dear not good no boy good at all your gonna have to work on your swinging oh by the way if you miss this last one then I'm afraid I'll have to send you home" "no no please don't come on Gary you can do it" shouts a panicking Ash truly believing he'd have to go home if his friend fails having no idea that Lucy was just teasing them but the look of pure panic on the hanging boys face was just delightful "that's what you think Lucy we ain't going anywhere except that pot now get ready ready people it's time to make some soup now THROW"! his wish is granted as a third and final apple is thrown as time comes to a crawl resulting in the fruit traveling in slow motion allowing the boys determined eyes lock on take the final swing and land his makeshift bag sending the apple straight towards Lucy who just narrowly ducks in time as the apple splatters across the wall "GOT YA I WIN"! "you certainly do well a deals a deal in ya go Ash" with a quick slash from a large butchers knife the rope is cut sending the bound boy straight in resulting in a loud splash scattering cold water across the counter top as his head quickly surfaces gasping for air as the gag falls from his mouth "COLD SO COLD"!.
His teeth loudly chatter from the icy cold water as he struggles to stand up finding his feet slipping on the bottom of the pot resulting in more water spilling out even with it reaching up to his neck "can someone please unite me"? "don't worry I've got ya yo Lucy give me a boost would ya"? "as you wish up ya go and in you go" carefully the spiky haired boy is placed inside joining his pot mate finding it bigger than he'd expected, it's size was so large that four people could easily sit in it like a jacuzzi and still have room to spare as more vegetables are thrown in quickly surrounding them "you know I think I saw something like this in a movie once" "you little thief so that's where my blue ray went I should have known you'd taken it ya know you could have just asked" "sorry I meant to give it back but well I just enjoyed the movie so much" "yeah I bet you did now be honest how many times did you do it? now hold still there ya go that's your hands free now let's get those carrots out" who would have thought Gary had a cannibal blue ray? well it's a movie he found online a few months ago and as soon as he'd found it the thing was downloaded straight on to a disc one he was certain he'd lost he never thought Ash had taken it but now that he knew he couldn't help feeling stupid as his friend should have been the first place he thought to look but as for Ash himself his entire body has turned a bright shade of crimson and the answer sits in the top of his tongue debating wether or not to answer it not that he had a choice as either way Gary would get his answer even if he had to drag it out "well a couple.....few....dozen...... hundred times" "well someone's a stallion I'm actually impressed hey wanna watch it tonight when we get home"? "heck yeah but what do you mean? you still haven't told me what I've forgotten" "and I'm not going to until the time is right cafe for a carrot"? he asks whilst holding one before the boy face ass he takes a bite of his own "you teaser I wanna know tell me and give me that" immediately he snatches the carrot turning away to nipple on it as he'd never been the biggest fan of carrots but couldn't deny how much fun he was having as a large bowl of sauce is placed before them. "The heck is that"? "it's sauce silly and it's specially made just for the two of you now if you'd be so kind as to cover yourselves that would be great now let's get you to cooking" "well it's about time I'm freezing my nuts off here I feel like I'm bathing in ice over here" "aw poor Gary don't worry things are about to heat up just let me know if it gets to hot" with the gas lit a burning blue fire is lit beneath the pit quickly warning up the water as small bubbles begin to form and wise around the boys as the chopped vegetables float before them, Ash's eyes lock onto the bowel driven by curiosity to see how it tastes immediately plunging his right hand straight inside pulling back to give it a long lick finding the taste glorious with a hint of spiciness "mmmmm that's good that's really really good it kinda tastes like spicy tomato ketchup I guess that makes us spicy tomato boy soup so you wanna go first or should I"? "mmmmmm I have a better idea Ash you do me whilst I do you" a seductive voice combined with a gleeful grin paint a picture of hot food sex immediately telling little Ash everything he needs to know forcing out a gulp as his friend slowly approaches, it was clear Gary was ready to give his friend the ride of his life something he'd do every single time when he plays the role of bottom, though he saw himself more as a top guy he could never say no to a ride from Ash, Red or even his big brother Blue those two alone have spent many nights together with Gary riding his beloved brother before falling asleep in his arms only to repeat the process once the sun has risen making it the perfect way for Blue to wake up as each and every time the site of his little brothers bare body riding the life out of his dick as his face holds an adorable look of pure euphoria was truly a site to behold even Ash himself would do the same with Red often resulting in a competition breaking out between the two younger boys determined to put do the other desperate to make thier older brothers feel good.
Carefully Gary grips Ash's bare shoulders for support whilst slowly lowering his body allowing the boys hard dick to enter his tight hole till the entire thing is sitting snug and secure deep inside forcing out a loud gasp of delight as the tight cave tightly clenches around it's visitor "dam Gary your so tight even after everything you've been through today it's amazing your so warm and your squeezing me so much it's like your trying to drain my balls" "who says I'm not and your one to talk I've seen you take a Garchomp and and your still tight as the first day we did it together heck even after everything you've been through today I know your still be tight as fuck" "well there's only one way to find out" "soon my friend soon now get that sauce around me whilst I give you the ride of your life so you might wanna hold on tight" wasting no time Gary raises his body up before slamming himself down hard completely impaling himself almost crushing his friends balls in the process drawing out a loud yelp "oh my god are you ok"? "I'm fine it just feels wonderful" "don't scare me like that you silly thing and get those hands moving I'm not gonna sauce myself" his little body resumes moving making the water fall over the side with each rapid movement producing a loud hissing sound as water meets fire producing a thick layer of steam to surround the horny boy's as they make love, Ash's hands dive into the bowl quickly working there way around his friends body doing his best to cover it which wasn't the easiest thing to do whilst having sex but the boys made it work even with Ash taking occasional licks even clamping his mouth around Gary's right nipple gently nippling it whilst sucking intensely "dam Ash not so hard your rember your teeth are sharp but FUCK it feels so good" "naughty naughty Gary you said a swear" "hey it's no big deal big kids do it all the time and besides what your Mom doesn't know can't hurt her so go on day it let me hear you say it I want to know what your gonna do to me". Should he do it was it right to do it would the staff even mind? if anything Lucy would definitely be ok with it if anything she'd most likely find it hilarious plus Gary was right as long as his Mom doesn't find out then he won't get in trouble so he might as well roll with it "I'm gonna make love to you Gary and cover your hot body in sauce" "no no you have to say it" "I'm gonna fuck you Gary" he answers with a seductive whisper trying his best not to laugh finding it hilarious that he just said his third curse word finding it thrilling that he was able to get away with it he couldn't have been happier that there was no way his Mom would find out as he dreaded to imagine how she'd react, his hands continue to roam freely covering every inch of his friends body down to the smallest detail leaving nothing untouched before the big finish flooding the boys bowls with a fresh load whilst adding his own to the now bubbling broth, by now steam had all but surrounded the boys almost making them invisible as they lose themselves to passion, the water was now hot similar to that you'd find in a hot tub making for a rather pleasant experience, before Ash even knew what was happening he'd been impaled by his best friend who's hands gently grip him his hips for support helping him get into a steady rhythm as the love making resumes before some if the staff who'd all but abandoned thier work to watch the boys until Lucy having realised at this point nothing is gonna get accomplished until the soup is ready gives the all clear for them to join in, in an instant a pile of discarded clothes lay on the floor both from the staff and the waiters having told the guests they've taken a short lunch break just so they could get in on the action not that Ash and Gary minded, the way they saw it the more the merrier as they take turns swapping roles whilst sucking boy after man after boy as the others proceed to cover the pair on thier seed letting it land on thier faces just so they can watch it run down into the boiling bubbling broth adding to the flavour until after an hour the preparations were complete the boys were ready to be served.
They sit on the big tightly holding one another panting heavily from the thrilling experience, the water level has lowered slightly but not by much still reach to thier shoulders, thier bodies have been covered from head to toe in sauce accompanied by a thick layer of cum sitting on top before it was was rubbed into thier skin adding an extra coating of sauce to the two boys, the water has stopped bubbling but remains a plain pure white as the last few bubbles settle down by this point Ash felt like he had no strength left like it had all been sucked out of him leaving nothing in its wake only from the assistance of Eevee does he manage to stay awake as the Pokémons fluffy tail round against his face tickling the kids nose threating to make him sneeze at any moment and though Ash really wanted Eevee to join him and Gary in thier little bathtub the Pokémon refused simply due to the fact that he didn't want to get wet "wow that.....that was amazing do this is what it's like to have sex in a hot tub" "well not exactly but it's pretty close" "oh yeah and how would you know"? "simple Ash you remember that weekend we were supposed to go camping with Red and Blue but you got sick so we had to cancel it"? "yeah I rember" "well Blue felt so bad that he wanted to make it up to me so he took me to a spa and when I found the hot tub well one thing led to another" a sense of burning rage swiftly engulfs Ash like he was a piece of wood that's just been thrown on to a fire he felt pure rage but not for his friends but for himself cursing the day he fell ill now knowing what he missed now knowing what could have been had he not gone out in the rain the previous night and caught a cold "hey don't look so down if you hadn't gotten sick that day well I wouldn't have gotten to go so in a way I guess I should be thanking you Ash but I know feel left out but I do have some good news I heard thier gonna add a hot tub to the bathhouse in a few months" "oh heck yes I can't wait we have to go day one just the two of us" "man I never thought I'd see you get so excited over something so simple" "simple Gary's its a hot tub thier awesome" "yeah but we've had sex in the bathhouse heck we just did it the other night" "I know I know but well it's different you know" technically he wasn't wrong even if they were extremely similar he wasn't going to take no for an answer especially with his sights now set on one but at least the pot was the next best thing and the closest he'd gotten so far even if it was filled with floating vegetables. "My goodness boys don't we smell good? I'd say your about done so let's not keep those trainers waiting any longer oh and I should warn you your gonna have a lot of mouths to feed" "what do you mean "? asks a confused yet innocent Ash who was still under the impression that they were just gonna serve one table "well ya see when word got round about the two of you and the soup well it spread like wild fire before I knew it over half my customers wanted some I must say I don't think I've ever had anyone as popular as the two of you everyone here loves ya I'm gonna have to have you boys round more often" "well you can count me" "oh yeah and just how do you plan to sneak past your Mom every single time? that woman had freaking cameras for eyes she sees everything and you can't rely on Abra eventually she'll know your going somewhere" "but...but....but we all ways go somewhere she knows I'm safe with you guys she trusts all of you" he looks down at sauce covered body trying to hold back his disappointment he didn't want to admit but deep down Ash knew his friend was right they couldn't risk getting caught by Delia it was only because the four boys were so trusted that they'd gotten away with everything in the first place but time is moving on things are changing and very soon Red and Blue will be off on thier Pokémon adventures as trainers leaving the two younger boys behind "yeah I guess you're right oh well it was fun while it lasted but you've got ta keep your word Gary we're coming back here next year for my birthday and....and I want Red and Blue here to it wouldn't be the same without them".
"I think I can arrange that plus the added time allows me to plan ahead I'm gonna make it extra special just for you Ash yo Lucy you think you can pre book us in advance" "I'll have to check my book but I'm sure I can figure something out plus getting the chance to see Blue again yes please oh the things I could do with him oh my I'm just bursting with ideas" "she kinda has a thing for my brother" whispers Gary clarifying things for Ash who'd already put the pieces together which wasn't hard as it was practically written all over the girls face "EVA"! "huh oh I'm so sorry I was a million miles away for a second your right Eevee it's time we crack on we have over a dozen customers and we don't want to keep them waiting any longer plus we especially don't want the soup getting cold come on boys out you go" with the large pot placed apon a trolley the boys are rolled out into the dinning area where they find themselves greeted by countless customers consisting of over a dozen trainers and thier Pokémon who's many eyes lock onto their the stunning site of the soup as the others erupt into celebration loudly chanting through kids names like they were a pair of world famous celebrities."Hey check it out Gary we're famous" "not yet my friend but maybe one day no not maybe we will we'll be famous because together we're gonna defeat the Elite Four and become the new champions of Kanto" a lofty goal one that at first glance appears to be impossible as many have tried and all have failed but to Ash and Gary it was nothing more than a challenge a difficult one to be sure but one they would face together with their heads held high as together they're unstoppable and with hearts filled with hope they knew someday the challenge would present it's self but they would be ready even now Ash can see himself standing with his friend facing off against Lance before his thoughts are shattered by the hand of reality gently playing with his dick immediately bringing it to full hardness as another gently squeezes his nipples like he was nothing more than a toy sitting in the shop window, only when the boy opens his eyes does he realise just what is happening as he's greeted to the hungry crowd helping themselves to a serving having formed two lines each and every one of them holding a bowl and a spoon in their hands each filling it with the grand soup whilst giving the two boys a good feel up, some even managed to make the pair shoot adding more to the already thick soup "hey Ash you wanna taste"? "heck yeah I do" "all right close your eyes open your mouth and your get a big suprise" he obeys without question instantly doing as he's told allowing Gary to place a spoon full of soup into his open mouth feeding him like he was a baby "wow oh man that's good you were right everything Lucy makes really is incredible" "yeah well don't forget she had a lot of help from yours truly and you helped a little to" "you could say she had some good ingredients" chuckles Ash descending deep into the pot sucking up a large mouthful swallowing it as he rises to the surface with a large grin resting on his face "I hate to spoil the fun Ash but we have to leave after this" "aw man really but why"? "rember I told you earlier silly we have a big day ahead of us so we'd better head back soon no doubt Gramps is waiting for us boy he's gonna be mad".
"Last I saw him I said I'd go wake you and well one thing led to another and here we are now here you know it's funny to think this would never have even happened in the first if you hadn't forgotten to charge my console last night" "yeah your right so maybe you should be thanking me" "maybe but nah just don't let it happen again dummy I won't be so forgiving next time" "ok I promise I won't forget to charge it next time now come on you've got to tell me already whats so important about today"? "wait you still haven't figured it out? wow your getting forgetful In your old age Ash" Ash's mouth hangs open in disbelief he couldn't believe what he'd just heard but as his mind rapidly trying think of a come back but nothing comes to mind leaving him blank completely out of ammunition coming up completely empty so instead he tries to rember what's so important about today but again he fails it's like he's an officer worker looking for a specific file but it was gone wether it had been destroyed or deleted it was simply gone the answer still continues to elude him for no matter how hard he tried it just couldn't be recovered "ha ha very funny your older than me old man" "only by a few months" "yeah well they say age before beauty" "ha so you are saying your old" "dam it Gary stop leaving me in suspense would you please just tell me already"? "well I could but I don't want to ruin the suprise so your just gonna have to wait until we get home only then will I tell you and man I can't wait to see the look on your face when you find out it's gonna be priceless".
Next Time No Ticket No Problem I Can Help You For A Price
Chapter 25: No Ticket No Problem I Can Help You For A Price
Summary:
Do you need to go to the bathroom before we leave? such simple words but ones that can carry a lot of importance as you never know when you will receive the call of nature and this is something little Ash is about to learn the hard way for today is s day he's been looking forward to for months as today he's travelling to The Alola Region with Gary and Professor Oak to watch The Masked Royal's champion ship match, it's been a long time coming a day he booked in advance almost a year ago as soon as it was announced and now at last it's arrived it's gonna be a great day but as soon as they arrive Ash needs to pee really badly but no matter he can just simply go to the bathroom and meet Gary and Professor Oak afterwards afterall he's been here dozens of times he practically knows the stadium like the back of his hand. But unfortunately this knowledge will do him no good when his ticket goes missing and with the match only an hour away he doesn't have long to find it but it's no use it's gone and there's no way to contact his friends or even convince the staff to let him in but there is someone who can help the friendly Pokémon mascot Ball Guy and he's more than happy to help the kid out but he never said he would help for free.
Chapter Text
CANNON BALL"! a thrilled Ash leaps from the kitchen counter landing in a large inflatable pool filled with cold water creating a large splash sending water across the tiled kitchen floor leaving it completely soaked much to the annoyance of a very cross Lucy who stands in the corner of the room currently engaged in the process of drying off Gary with a large soft white towel starting with his soaked spiky hair ruffly rubbing it to try and get the boy dried as soon as possible "Ash when I said you could play in the pool I didn't mean you could turn my kitchen into an indoor swimming pool at this rate your gonna flood my kitchen and HEY Eevee don't join in to oh never mind" a sigh of defeat leaves the young chef realising it's pointless to even attempt to stop them as they'd already began to splash around without a care in the world "remind me again how the two of you convinced me to go this again Gary"? with a hard pull the towel yanked away with such force that the kid is almost pulled to the floor "hey not so ruff you know how hard it is to get hair this good? and besides after making your soup we needed a good bath come on he ain't gonna break anything" "maybe not but if he ruins anything in my kitchen I'm gonna make the two of you pay for it" "you mean with money or service? "money" grins Lucy fully displaying her greedy and love of wealth once again reminding the boys that despite her fun kind personality she's not the kind of person you want to piss off "you heard her Ash don't break anything you got that"? "yeah yeah" announces the boy laying in his back with Eevee resting on his stomach "well at least he's relaxed so are you sure I can't convince you both to stay a little longer? I've got a horde of hungry customers just dying to meet you honestly I still can't believe just how popular the two of you have become your practically little money printers". "A tempting offer very tempting but unfortunately it's one we have to pass up we really need to get back Gramps will be looking for us" "oh yes your supposed big day so just what is it? come on now you can tell little old me" Lucy kneels before the boy putting on her most seductive voice whilst gently rubbing the kids bare chest hoping to try and get the secret out of him like he was a secret agent carrying government secrets, he wouldn't be easy to crack but maybe a little torture would work which was something she knew they'd both enjoy "yeah nice try but my lips are sealed if Ash can't get it out of me then you have no chance but nice try speaking of which yo Ash time to get out we'd better get going" "aw man ok sorry Eevee I've got to go now but it was great meeting you I had a great time" the Pokémons large bright eyes stare deeply at the boy looking like he was about to break down he'd grown so fond of Ash so quickly that he didn't want the kid to leave, his fury head rubs gently against his new friends bare chest trying to entice him into staying a little longer "oh I'm really sorry Eevee if I could stay then I would this place is amazing but I'll be back next year for my birthday I promise here we'll shake on it here give me me your paw oh it's so soft ok here we go pinky swear now we've made a promise one that can't be broken" with the unbreakable promise made Eevee gives a nod of approval already counting down the days in his head to the day he and Ash meet again giving a pleasent kick apon Ash's face before he's lowered to the ground allowing the boy to stand up and climb out of the little pool as a towels thrown immediately covering him "hey check it out I'm a ghost" "spooky but unfortunately little ghost I don't have any candy but I do have this I think you'll be needing it" raising the towel from his face Ash is greeted to his clothes folded neatly in a small pile with a gentle pleasent warmth eminating from them like a gentle breeze on a warm sunny day "wow so soft and soooo warm" gently he rubs the pile against his wet face as Gary's handed back his own tightly holding them against his bare chest embracing the pleasent warmth.
"Well boys I guess this is good bye I can't deny I'm really gonna miss you" "hey this is no time for water works Lucy we'll see eachother again we'll be back next year just don't forget to book it" "just don't forget to send me the date I can't do it unless I know the birthday boys date silly, you know it's gonna feel strange without the two of you here I know Eevee's really gonna miss you he's grown rather attached to you Ash" attached he was for even now the little Pokémon has made his way to the boys head sitting peacefully a top his wet hair refusing to leave "oh no you don't you little rascal you ain't going anywhere my old friend come here you" "Lucy Gary Eevee thank you...thank you for everything today has been truly amazing I can't thank you enough I can't wait to come back again" "your very welcome kid now come here and give me a hug" immediately the boy leaps up clinging tightly to the young chef soaking her uniform in the process not that she minded, her gentle hands gently rubbing his bare back working there way down till she reaches his butt cheeks giving each a gentle little squeeze unintentionally giving the boy a boner causing it to poke her stomach much to Ash's embarrassment "hey kid is that a flash light or are you just happy to see me"? "sorry about that" he chuckles orchardly as he's put down leaving once again standing beside his best friend "your so adorable kid your lucky to have him Gary" "your telling me he's my best friend in the whole world and he always will be now don't I get a hug or are you just playing favourites"? "oh don't worry little guy I've got something special for you in mind" with a seductive and sky voice she kneels down placing her hands apon Gary's shoulders as her face slowly moves towards the boy till thier lips meet locking in place separating with a loud smooch leaving the little boy speechless and blushing bright red as his own dick springs to life. "Hey Gary your blushing I think he likes you Lucy" even with his true feelings locked away waiting for the day they can be unleashed apon the world and finally tell Gary how he feels that doesn't mean Ash didn't want the best for him even if it meant he ended up with someone else they'd always be best friends plus he'd never miss an opportunity to tease the boy "shut up Ash I don't like her I mean I well not in that way I uh....shut up" "you to are just so adorable well boys it's been a blast I'll see you again next year now must dash much to do come on Eevee we've got hungry customers to feed" with one final group hug Lucy and Eevee take thier leave immediately getting back to work as Gary grabs the Pokeball from his pile of clothes ready to send them home "ready to go Ash"? "yeah I'm ready bye Lucy ok Gary lets go home" a bright warm smile sits on his face accompanied by bright eyes filled to the brim with curiosity as the burning question still lingers in his mind just waiting to finally be answered, with the answer given Gary throws the ball unleashing Abra taking them straight home in seconds, they stand together in the living room throwing their neatly folded clothes to the couch as Gary returns the Pokémon to his pokeball "Come on already come on Gary please tell what is so important about today? you said we had to be back before lunch time it's already past that so just what" a gentle finger to the lips immediately brings a curious Ash to a sudden stop instantly silencing him but it did little to quench his thirst for knowledge he desperately seeked the answer to his burning question a question that has been bothering him all day the boy felt like he would die if the answer wasn't finally given like he was a terminally ill patient and the answer that Gary holds is the only known cure "all right all right calm down look I know we're a little late and yeah Gramps is gonna be mad but the thing doesn't start until five I clock he just wanted to get there super early honestly I don't get why when" he comes to a sudden stop as the glaring eyes of Ash stare at him silently warning that if the answer isn't given within the next ten seconds then he wouldn't live to regret it "hey don't give me that look you can't deny you had fun this morning" Ash's mouth hangs open in response but no words leave his empty vacant tunnel as he has none to give no response nothing as there was nothing he could think to say especially when deep down the boys knew his friend was right today had been fun no it had been wonderful he never knew food sex could be so amazing and entire new world had just been opened up to him one brimming with endless possibilities which he couldn't wait to explore again, if anything he should be thanking Gary for the amazing experience afterall had he not suggested they go to the Pokémon cafe then none of this would have happened and as the realisation slowly sinks in he finds himself slowly calming down gradually letting go of the pent up anger finding himself at peace with everything like he'd just turned into a monk "yeah your right this morning was pretty amazing I'm sorry Gary I just get so excited ya know"? "apology accepted Ash but it's ok I glad you had fun this morning I know I did now in answer to your question I won't keep you in the dark much longer I'll tell you though honestly I still can't believe you forgot all about it".
"So you keep saying well come on already tell me I can't wait any longer" "yeah I bet you can't you look like your about to wet yourself in excitement" wet himself well he to go but wasn't bursting even though the boy was practically dancing in place looking like he was about to explode from the excitement or lunge at Gary and torture him until the answer is revealed "Gary I'm waiting" "all right my silly friend the reason today is so important is because today we're going to The Alola Region to watch The Masked Royal's champion Ship Match I still can't believe you forgot we booked tickets months ago heck it was your idea you came screaming over to my house as soon as you saw the commercial I thought you'd hurt yourself" the words strike Ash like a shovel to the face hitting with full force immediately knocking the boy to the floor landing on his butt mouth hanging open unable to say a single word with empty vacant eyes he simply couldn't believe it, it was insane that he could have forgotten something as important and as big as this especially considering it was his idea maybe his memory was getting worse of perhaps he's been so busy recently that the thought completely slipped his mind like dropping a loose piece of paper "heh uh Ash are you ok there? do you want a hand up"? the boys silence leaves Gary nervous it was unusual for his friend to just completely shut down like he'd ran out of power and his batteries needed to be replaced "Ash.....Ash? oh no I think I've gone and broken him" a gentle hand is shaken before the silent child's face but there's still no movement he doesn't even blink instead just sitting motionless when a sound is heard one so quiet and so weak that it's almost impossible to hear even doubts himself kneeling down placing his head close leaving it just inches away from his friends face almost lining up his right ear with Ash's mouth to ensure he could hear every single word. By now he couldn't help wondering if his friend really was broken and would need to go to the hospital to get his brain fixed "Gary" there it is again but this time louder and clearer it seems he's trying to communicate yet seems to lack the full capability to form a full sentence "it's ok Ash I'm here tell what do you need what can I do to help"? "Gary please come closer" whispers Ash in response finally starting to blink as his friend comes closer as requested now practically touching faces they were so close that they could almost share thier body heat "Gary"? "yes Ash"? without warning the silent boy grabs his friend by the shoulders shaking him violently and screaming in his face at the top of his voice "YOU IDIOT WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL ME EARLIER? WE COULD HAVE MISSED THE ENTIRE THING YOU MORON"! the high volume leaves the boys ears ringing like he'd just been to a heavy metal concert as he frees himself trying to stand up on shaky legs struggling to keep his balance from his current spinning vision "holy crap Ash are you trying to make me go death? jeez I never knew you had it in you" "not good not good I don't believe this how could I be so stupid? crap what time is it? when does it start? wait my clothes where are my clothes? I need to get dressed and" his frantic panicking turns into a endless sea of loud muttering unable to remain calm rapidly running around in circles looking like he had a wild Ekans up his butt struggling to get out "uh Ash......and ladies and Gentlemen Ash Ketchum has left the building well I'll be right back Ash just try not to break anything don't want ya Mom go ape shit again man now I know where he gets those lungs from".
With a heavy sigh Gary drops his clothes on the floor carefully making his way past the still panicking Ash making his way to the kitchen grabbing a glass quickly filling it with fresh cold water from the sink making his way back to the hallway only to find his friend still panicking almost looking like a malfunctioning wound up toy before the glass is splashed in the kids face bringing him to an immediate stop as it runs down his now soaking wet hair and face spitting some out from his mouth like a water fountain "better now or should I get you another"? "yeah I'm ok now thanks and now IM GONNA KILL YOU"! "hey hey easy there look I kept my promise we made it back in time it doesn't even start until five I clock it's only two now we've still got three hours don't worry I'd never let you miss something so important but I can't deny it was a blast teasing you" "three hours oh that's good that gives me plenty of time to kill you any last words Gary Oak"? the threat failed to induce fear into the cocky spiky haired boy who can't hold back his laughter finding Ash's attempt at pulling of the big man hilarious, from his sparkling eyes trying to look tuff to his clenched fists to his threatening pose the boy looked more adorable than threatening "you know Ash you'd make the worst tuff guy your just to cute to pull it off" "ha that's what you think I'll show you TAKE THIS "! his right fist is raised high swiftly making its way towards Gary who swiftly dodged the attack grabs the fist giving it a hard pull swiftly pulling Ash towards him before claiming his soft gentle lips "looks like I win your so dam cute now we can either stand here and fight or we can get ready to leave before Gramps walks through that door at any moment no doubt he's looking all over town for us so what'll it be tuff guy"? a good question one that comes with an easy answer, despite his overwhelming anger from being teased the kid could never bring himself to hurt his best friend he just wanted some payback but that could come later right now he had a show to attend one he'd been looking forward to for months "your right we shouldn't fight today has been amazing but I'm still gonna kick your ass when we get home tonight". "Don't tease me with a good time now I think we'd better" before the sentence can be finished the door suddenly opens as a heavily panting Professor Oak steps in with a face filled with pure rage and great worry, the man had been searching all over the entire town and even route one for the last couple hours desperately trying to find the missing boys and now at last he could breath a sigh of relief they had been found, they were safe, immediately Ash covers himself using his hands as a shield placed before his crutch blushing bright red from embarrassment trembling in fear believing they were in big trouble "boys oh thank goodness I've finally found you but just where in the world have you been? I've been looking everywhere I can't tell how worried I was please don't ever do that again I was close to calling the police and reporting you missing" only now does the seriousness of the situation sink in like the boys were standing in quick sand slowly making thier way to the bottom as they realise what they've done, now the fun and games was over now the endless joy had been sealed away by the cold grasp of guilt swiftly engulfing the pair of them and all whilst the Professor stares at them with warm bright eyes with a voice filled with sadness and disappointment yet he never once raised it he refused to shout but that only made the boys feel worse about what they've done hanging thier heads in shame "Professor Oak I...I mean we're both really really sorry we didn't mean to scare you like that we just...... we were just having so much fun that we lost track of time" "it's funny hearing that from my silly grandson who can't even tell the time yet but I know your being genuine Ash and I appreciate that" his voice was gentle his face warmth with kindness and yet Gary finds himself doubting the man before then wondering if it's another imposter, a possibility that couldn't be ruled out just yet at least not with out prove.
"Uh Professor what does genuine mean"? "it means I know your telling the truth my boy and I forgive you I forgive both of you I'm just so glad you're both safe" "you um you won't tell Mom about this will you"? "don't worry it'll be our little secret now Gary do you have something you'd like to say to me "? the man's gentle eyes lock onto his grandson whilst gently picking up Ash holding him close in an attempt to comfort him never once asking why they were naked almost hinting that he truly knew what the four boys would get up to leaving Gary with even more questions than answers but he knew one thing for sure if this really was the real Professor Oak and if he really knew thier little secret then it was clear it's safe with him afterall to the old man all four of them were his grandsons he loved and adored each of them equally he would never betray them he just wants each of them to be happy, if anything he'd probably feel proud of the youngest pair falling in love but nothing seemed to convince the wary Gary who's cold eyes stare deeply at the man trying to think of the best way to prove his claim "all right Gramps how do I know it's really you cause rember the Cradily incident the other day? that caught the attention of a wild Zoroark and I'm not falling for that again so prove it to me prove you are who you say you are" "I see well then let me think what is the best way to prove myself to my silly little grandson? what to do what to do? oh I think ah yes that will do nicely now tell me Gary do you remember the day you and Ash first met"? rember it he could never forget that day neither of them could ever forget the day the day they met as it is one they will treasure forever "yeah I remember it" "good then you should recall how it went, your brother saved Ash with help from Red together the three of you brought him home after he'd gotten lost in route one, that night you were sitting in my lap saying how you wanted to go okay with him tomorrow but you were to scared my goodness you were so nervous but I managed to calm you down and I said to you Gary you have nothing to be afraid off just go say hello be yourself and everything will work it's self out and now here we are three years later and the two of you have practically become brothers" "yeah all because of you and you, had Ash not gotten lost that day and if you hadn't given me that advice we might not be standing here right now it....it really is you Gramps listen I'm sorry about everything I didn't mean to worry you I really am sorry" his voice is innocent and pure with eyes filled with sincerity desperate to make it up to his beloved grandparent "you know it's crazy to think how different things could have turned out but honestly I wouldn't change a single second if it meeting you Gary and Blue and Red it's one of the greatest days of my whole life" Ash's pure kindness strikes his friend deep like a gentle warm cloak has been placed over his shoulders providing a pleasent feeling of warmth making the happy boy completely irresistible "thanks Ash I feel the same way now I think we'd better get dressed we need to leave soon" "oh crap your right I'll be right back don't leave without me I promise I won't be long". Unable to hold back his re opened out of excitement Ash leaps from the professor's arms immediately racing up the stairs to get ready leaving Gary to get dressed down stairs picking up his discarded clothes putting them on one by one "so just where did you boys go anyway? I'm guessing it must have been somewhere far considering I have an Abra missing" "sorry Gramps that's my little secret" his face holds a mischievous grin fully displaying his inner joy knowing that only he and Ash will know what really happened this morning it would be thier little secret at least for now as niether could wait to tell Red and Blue about the fun they had " well as long as you had fun that's the important thing but next time please leave a note" "you got it Gramps though I still don't get why you wanted to leave so early in the first place" "well that's very simple I thought you two might want to go to the beach though I'm afraid we won't have time now" oh what could have been a fun morning spent at the beautiful beach playing in the cool water beneath the warm sun it's something Gary now finds himself almost regretting missing but he's still more than thrilled to have gone to the Pokémon cafe infact if he was given the offer of going to the beach or the cafe then he'd easily choose the cafe afterall the two of them can simply borrow a Pokémon and go to any beach whenever they want but the Pokémon cafe well that's just a rare treat one far to good to pass up, meanwhile upstairs Ash stands before his wardrobe throwing clothes around the room without a care in the world "where is it? where is it? aw man I've really got to tidy my room more often no wonder Mom's always saying this is why I lose things but it's got to be here somewhere I know it.....I hope".
"Let's see shirt...shirt.....spare pillow..... underwear how'd they get in here? AH HA found ya there you are now let's do this" with his precious mask finally found beneath a large pile of clothes sitting inside his messy closet an ecstatic Ash races to the draws swiftly pulling out a fresh pair of black socks, bright blue boxer shorts and a pair of dark black pants swiftly putting them on one after another before finishing off with the mask holding it before himself grinning from ear to ear before placing it over his face now at last he was ready to leave but not before making a couple posses finishing off by kissing his arms wishing he had bigger muscles and a mirror to pose Infront of when a sudden voice interrupts his fun "yo Ash would you hurry up ? or we really will leave you behind" "alright I'm coming" with no time to spare he runs out of the room closing the door behind him before sprinting down stairs careful not to trio leaping from the last step taking a little bow basking in the glory of his imaginary audience when a pair of bright red sneakers are placed before his face immediately returning the boy back to reality "you don't wanna be late for your big match Masked Royal" "just a second boys before we leave do either of you need to go to the bathroom? I advise you go now as there may be a large que to get in so this may be your one and only chance for awhile so I suggest you take it" such a simple question one the boys barley took any notice of as they found themselves to distracted trying to tie thier lases a task both found rather difficult "aw man I hate these things why couldn't Mom have just bought me velcro one's? they'd be so much easier....I give up" "well that was a short battle unlike you to give up so easily" "ha like your one to talk it's not like you can tie them either" technically Ash was right and though both have been taking lessons it was still early days "maybe so but Blue's been teaching me beyond ill achieve it before you" "a challenge how interesting well your on Gary but first Professor would you mind"? he asks with a innocent and cute voice with pleading eyes beneath his mask resulting in a feeling if slight embarrassment wishing he could do it himself. "No problem my boy your learn in time just keep patching now in the meantime Gary why don't you run along to the bathroom"? "ok Gramps I'll be right back and don't forget your next Ash" "thanks but no thanks I'll pass I'm good" for now the boy was perfectly fine but this would soon be a decision he would soon regret and had he known what it would have led to he would have at least made an attempt to go "well I'm all set and ready to go and clearly you are to Ash" grins Gary taking a moment to stare at his best friends smooth bare body embracing the grand site before picking up the dropped Abra ball ready to take them away as Professor Oak assists with the boys lases "all right Ash are you sure you where did he go"? without either realising the masked boy had completely vanished having made his way to the kitchen returning five minutes later carrying a large bottle of water chugging away without a care in the world only stopping when a set of eyes look directly at him staring deeply "what I was thirsty? so are we going now"? he asks taking another big gulp drinking like there was no tomorrow quickly finishing it off "yes but one last thing your going to need these" reaching into his pocket Professor Oak pulls out three large tickets handing one each to the two boys who immediately store them in thier pockets "now boys whatever you do don't lose them those are your only way in and out of the stadium understand"? "SIR YES SIR"! with all three finally ready to go Gary unleashes Abra giving the Pokémon thier destination immediately teleporting them away disappearing from the hallway and appearing in the Alola Region on standing before the Battle Royal Dome located on Akala Island, the stadium is huge grey in colour with multicoloured windows on either side of the building, in the centre stands the entrance looking more like a large open tunnel and sitting above it is s symbol a symbol formed by four fists each one a different colour and standing outside the stadium is a hudge crowd of people ranging from the very old to the very young all eager to get inside and find thier seats "oh boy I think we're gonna be here for a while" "no kidding maybe we should have brought a comic or a game console man we're gonna be here all day screw this come on Ash let's go back to Pallet Town Gramps give us a call once we're inside will ya? see ya" "oh no you don't you two aren't going anywhere".
As the boys prepare to take off like a pair of athletes thier immediately grabbed from behind causing them to crash to the ground face first "OUCH hey what gives Gramp's?" "what gives Gary is the fact that the two of you are staying put right here your going to wait here like everyone else until we get inside and I don't want the two of you to get lost again" his face was stern and serious making it perfectly clear that he wasn't going to budge thier was nothing the boys could do to change his mind but that doesn't mean they can't try "well this sucks but what if we get thirsty? it's so hot out here" Ash raises a good point afterall Alola is a beautiful sunny and hot region the kind of region you visit to explore or go swimming in the crystal blue ocean not one you come to stand around in and wait under the boiling sun and if they were going to be here for s while then they'd need to stay hydrated but Professor Oak knows his grandsons all to well he knows if he lets them go then no doubt they'll get into trouble or possibly lost leaving him with only one option "you raise a good point Ash so I'll go buy us some drinks and the two of you are going to remain right here oh and I'll be taking Abra to thank you now you better be here when I get back or you'll both be in big trouble" "come on Gramps can't we at least borrow Rotom please? we just want something to do to kill time" "Gary do you rember what happened the last time I let you borrow my Rotom phone"? "mmmmm no nope can't say I do" lies the mischievous boy trying everything he could think of to get what he wants like he was trying to ask for his favourite toy back but it wasn't going to work especially after what happened last time when they borrowed the Pokémon which led to complete chaos when the two friends tried to film thier own porno with disastrous results and though the professor nor Delia are still none the wiser to what the boys were really up to it's still something Professor Oak holds a slight grudge with especially considering the rarity of Rotom in the Kanto Region. "Sorry boys not happening now I shouldn't be to long now please wait here" trusting his grandsons to simply listen and just wait for his return Professor Oak leaves to find a vendor leaving the boys to stand among the crowd preying for the que to move so they can finally get inside "man this sucks well wanna play twenty questions"? asks Ash trying to look on the bright side but his best efforts fail to encourage his friend who's eyes are focused on scanning his surroundings hoping to find away they could sneak in "thanks but no thanks Ash I'll pass I don't get it previous times they never made us wait outside they should have been letting people in by now I swear next time I'm coming prepared" "you and me both" together the boys cross thier arms across thier chests sulking as they wait for thier drinks when something catches thier eyes something rather unusual something that wasn't normally seen on this region as it was more of an exclusive to The Galar Region and yet here it was.
It was a man a tall man but not quite your ordinary average looking person, now from a distance he looks normal wearing his bright red shirt and grey shorts with his large grey shoes but on closer inspection it almost looked like something was wrong with him as his skin was a bright white, as white as snow and his head was of all things a pokeball a very large Pokéball with a large bright happy eyes a large wide frozen in place smile and tuff of bright red hair neatly brushed to one side finished off with a grey cap resting atop his large head, by now Ash had figured out exactly who the strange figure was finding himself fit to bursting with excitement "no way I don't believe it, it's him but that's he doing here? I thought he was exclusive to the Galar Region" "do the two of you want to be alone or are you gonna introduce me to your boyfriend"? the remark brings forth a dark glare from Ash looking like he'd just had his honour insulted and was about to challenge his best friend to a duel "ha ha very funny you clearly don't know who he is" "no I don't that's why I'm asking you dummy" "well that is Ball Guy the mascot of the Galar league though he's not really official" "huh what do you mean"? "well one day some guy came to the league dressed like that and well it sort of caught on quickly spreading to other cities throughout the region they say he'll even give you a random pokeball as a token of friendship, honestly I think they just do it for fun and since they ain't bothering anyone I guess the league saw no point in having them removed honestly I think thier kinda cool" although little Ash may find this mascot friendly and even cool the same couldn't be said for Gary as he's never been really fond of mascot characters especially after he suffered terrible nightmares after spending a day at a Pokémon amusement park was similar mascot when he and Ash were three, even with his best friend and brothers at his side it took over a month for Gary to fully recover and now with Ball Guy roaming the area it was like the past had come back to haunt him. "Mascot's why did it have to be mascot's? look Ash enjoy him all you want but count me out you know I hate those guys and your not even listening are you "? "huh sorry did you say something Gary"? indeed the boy wasn't listening as his complete attention was now locked onto the mascot finding him fascinating he simply couldn't take his eyes of off him especially with the idea of getting a free random pokeball afterall everyone loves a free gift and who doesn't love a nice friendly mascot? well if Ash knew the truth if he knew the true identity of the one in the costume then he'd probably change his mind as whilst Ball Guy's face is a frozen smile it's nothing more than a mask concealing the identity of the one hidden beneath "good good this heat is intense I'm sweating my balls of in this stupid costume I can't believe I let Johnathan talk me into this, typical he just had to get ill good for nothing useless son your gonna owe me big time for this you little" the man comes to a stop as amongst the loud chatting away crowd he notices something, amongst all the trainers amongst all the children only one had come dressed as The Masked Royal himself only Ash himself who without realising it has immediately caught the mascots attention making him a prime target "well well well maybe this won't be such a waste afterall at least the eye candy is awesome but that one he's simply gorgeous that face hidden beneath that mask and that body that glorious body he's simply stunning now this trip was worth it well I might as well go and get a closer look" his voice is smooth yet filled with pure greed pure lust, beneath the costume the man is quite young with a rather good looking face almost hidden beneath a head of long flowing blond hair that almost sticks like glue to his skin from the buckets of sweat running down his head and body from the intense heat the intense combination of the weather and the stuffy heavy thick costume.
With his goal in mind and his target locked on Ball Guy makes his way through the large crowd pushing past each and every person he comes across ignoring the cries, comments and cheers of the energetic crowd "uh Ash is it me or is that guy getting closer? no wait I think oh you've got to be kidding me he's heading this way.... what did I do to deserve this? even as a punishment this is pushing it" "no way he's really coming this way how do I look"? the sudden question leaves Gary completely speechless face palming himself in sheer disbelief like he'd just been asked the dumbest question he's ever heard in his life "who are you and what have you done with my best friend? I mean come on Ash your acting like you just saw The Masked Royal himself it's just a mascot....a mascot I'm freaking scared off oh man keep him away" in response Ash steps forward arms spread forming a barrier between himself and Gary determined to protect his best friend no matter what even if it was just a mascot he wasn't gonna take any chances as he knew all to well how much the slimy haired kid hates mascot's, even now he could feel his friend shivering behind him as the boys hands grip tightly to Ash's bare shoulders as the tall figure stands before them almost towering over them like a giant one who's face is frozen in a permanent smile which only added to his creepiness making him look like a serial killer out of a horror movie "well hello there no reason to be frightened little boy it's only me your friendly Mascot Ball Guy pleased to meet you so what are your names "? his friendly frozen face combined with his happy go lucky face do little to quell the nervous Gary who was unaware of the fact that the man wasn't paying the slightest bit of attention to him as his focus was still locked on to little Ash, beneath the head piece the man was a panting mess unable to say a single word whilst fighting the urge to touch himself as a tent forms in his shorts "amazing he's so hot so stunning so glorious I wish I could touch him I want to touch every inch of his glorious body with my tongue before pounding his little ass and make him scream all" "hey....hey.....HEY"!. For a brief moment the man had completely forgotten where he was completely unaware that countless eyes were now staring in confusion many wondering if the beloved Mascot was really ok as he hadn't moved for over five minutes even with Ash and Gary screaming his name fearing the worst, even though he wished the man would just leave Gary wasn't a monster he'd always try to help when he could "I don't think he can hear us Ash maybe we should call him an ambulance" "I think you might be right hey Ball Guy can you hear me hello? hello in there anybody home"? still no response he remains standing perfectly still not moving a single muscle rapidly filling the crowd with on overwhelming sense of concern many about to call for help but there was one exception Ash himself as he stands perfectly still remaining perfectly calm like the mask had given him a sense of power which is something the boy believes as he feels like whenever he puts it on his body is filled with pure bravery almost turning him into a different person "don't worry Gary I've got a plan give me a boost will ya"? curious to see what Ash is up to but trusting him completely the boy helps his friend up allowing him to stand apon his shoulders giving Ash the opportunity to grab hold of the mask in an attempt to take it off "don't worry Ball Guy I'll save you all right Gary hold me tight I'm gonna pull this thing if before he suffocates".
That voice such a cute innocent voice one filled with pure kindness one that has burrowed it's self deep into the mask reaching the ears of the man in the costume striking like a bolt of lighting instantly brining him back to reality "wow I don't know what came over me there wow I really lost it I fell to his sheer beauty well that's a first wait did he just say he's gonna pull of my mask? oh shit I can't let that happen no one can know my identity know one can know who Ball Guy is I can't let the illusion the character be destroyed I must think of the children and speaking of which hello there nice to meet oh dear" refusing to let anyone discover his true identity Ball Guy extends his right arm to remove Ash trying to make it look like he's simply trying to shake the boys hand to disastrous results as the two boys are knocked to the ground Infront of everyone "OUCH that hurt hey you alright there Ash"? "yeah I'm ok" "whoa there sorry about that kid didn't mean to scare ya here let me help you up" this was it the moment he'd been waiting for it had worked out even better than he could have hoped now he could play the part of a hero and still get to feel the kid up through his gloves hands it was an opportunity the mascot wasn't going to let slip through his fingers swiftly kneeling down to pick Ash up holding the boy close with one arm wrapped around his torso and the other under the kids butt to provide support but in reality it was simply so he could sneak in a feel whilst Gary remains in the ground rubbing the back of his sore head, to the Ball Guy he might as well have been invisible as the boy was nothing to him all he cared about was Ash and right now the man was in heaven and though his body was hidden beneath the costume he still made the most of the situation gently feeling the boys butt cheeks through his pants whilst gently rubbing Ash's bare chest almost tickling the boy in the process, how he wished he could just take the boy away to have all to himself how he wished he could remove the costume and feel the kids skin with his own hands but for now it was better than nothing and as he realises the crowd is still watching he needed a plan and a quick one, one good enough to fool everyone, fortunately he was rather crafty quickly thinking up the perfect way to fool the audience. With a press of a tiny switch on the right side of the mask a microphone is activated allowing the plan to begin "ladies and Gentlemen Boys, Girls and Trainers of all ages welcome to the Battle Royal Dome it is my greatest pleasure to welcome each and everyone of you here tonight for those of you who don't know me I'm the loveable mascot Ball Guy please call me Ball or BG" his happy personality and jolly attitude works like magic immediately making the crowd fall in love with him as many now assumed he was here to entertain them as they wait to get inside which for events like this wasn't uncommon making it the perfect lie and the perfect plan for Ball Guy "more like ball sack god I hate this guy I wish he'd just give Ash back and go away" as Gary focuses on his thoughts his eyes remain locked on the mascot trying to look for any funny business incase his friend needs his help "now ladies and Gentlemen I have with me right now a very special little boy who's clearly a big fan as he's come dressed as the main man himself now my friend could you please tell us all your name age and where your from? but first let's get you on the big screen" with the press of a second button located on the mask the mascot is able to communicate with one of the staff his inside man "all right James hit the cameras and let's do this" "the things I do for you Mark your gonna owe big time for this you jack ass" though reluctant to comply with the request it's swiftly granted sending in a Rotom Drone who flies throughout the large crowd till it reaches its target stopping before Ash projecting his masked face on a large holographic screen for all the crowd to see instantly earning him a round of applause from the large crowd much to his delight, for a moment he almost felt like he was a world famous movie star.
"Wow this is so awesome" his grin of pure happiness is large so large that his pearly white teeth shine brightly like stars in the night sky almost blinding Gary in the process as the bright sunlight reflects apon them "don't get a big head Ash and man would this jackass just leave already"? not wanting to be the centre of attention as a powerful sense of camera shyness strikes Gary forcing the little boy to step away taking a few big steps till he's no longer visible on the screen confirming he's now safe whilst still keeping his gaze locked in his best friend "well my name is Ash Ketchum, I'm five years old, I'm from Pallet Town in the Kanto Region and it's great to meet you Ball Guy and it's wonderful to be here" "well it's wonderful to meet you Ash I can't tell you how happy I am to meet you now I'm assuming you're night here by yourself so tell us who did you bring with you? maybe your parents oh is this your twin brother"? twin brother well that's a new one never before had the boys been asked such a question leaving the pair baffled as they couldn't understand how anyone could think they looked alike "no silly that's not my twin that's my best friend his name is Gary and I'm here with him and Professor Oak" "stunning thier both so stunning I wonder if I could touch the other one well there's only one way to find out ready or not kid here I come" he thinks to himself locking straight onto his target as a pure white hand reaches out to touch the unsuspecting Gary who hasn't even noticed the man's sky movement until he feels a finger a single finger run up his crotch before swiftly moving to his hand in an attempt to fool the large crowd ensuring not a single person notices what he just did, it works like a charm as even Ash failed to notice it was practically a blink and your miss it type moment even Gary was unsure if it really happened or if it was simply a gust of wind but there wasn't time to think about it when his safety is on the line as the man leans in closer clearly planning to pick him up, immediately the boys fight or flight senses kick in leaving him with a second a single second to make a choice one that was easy to make as he knew he couldn't risk attacking the mascot as it could result in then getting sent home and he didn't want to ruin this already fun filled day for Ash so instead Gary simply moves back ensuring he's out of reach "oh my looks like someone's a little shy no problem well anyway it was very nice to meet you Gary now back to you Ash tell me what do you want to be when you grow up? and let's let this lovely audience get a good look at you up ya come" before any word could leave his smiling mouth little Ash finds himself once more picked up by the mascot and placed apon his shoulders giving the boy a perfect view of not only the stadium but the enormous crowd that stands before him each one either smiling or applauding eagerly awaiting his answer.
"Oh man this is to perfect I can feel everything from his little legs resting on my chest to his little hot ass sitting on my shoulders and even his crotch is rubbing against the back of my head god I wish I could take this stupid costume of so I could feel his warm bare skin against my own if only but then there's his friend that brat Gary no doubt he's the grandson of Professor Oak yes Gary Oak that's him all right little bastard look at him glaring at me with those eyes I'd like nothing more than to teach him a good hard lesson, glare all you want kid but if I get my hands on you I'm gonna fuck you so hard that you won't sit down correctly for a week but despite his hateful eyes he really is cute but not as cute as Ash here the kids gorgeous I wish I could just take him home with me right now and destroy him I can only imagine how his little screams would sound oh steady now stay focused or the crowd will start to realise I've spaced out again better get back on track" with a loud clearing of his throat Ball Guy turns his attention back to the crowd and his little guest "well that's easy Ball Guy I want to be a Pokémon trainer when I grow up but I want more than that I wanna be the greatest trainer in the world to be greater than anyone before me" his answer is filled with passion as he raises his fists into the air almost declaring his future victory to thunderous applause from the crowd who start to chant his name having been completely win over by the determined little boy "yeah good luck with that kid god I swear these dam brats all think alike well I might as well give him his present and get out of here before I cream my pants, just having the kid sitting on me is driving me crazy if only I could give him a ride yeah I have something fun for you to ride kid" a cruel chuckle leaves the horny mascot having completely forgotten his mic is still on quickly getting back into character. "Sorry about that folks I was just thinking of a really funny joke I heard now Ash for being such a little star if like to give you something I hope you like it" with a snap of his fingers the signal is given for Rotom to get himself into position hovering just inches away before the boys face as his hands are held out before his bare chest eagerly anticipating his gift curious to see just which ball he'll get, a strange sound leaves the Pokémon one that sounded like over a dozen balls were moving at once almost like the Rotom had become gumball machine ready to dispense the gift as a hole opens up located on the drones underbelly allowing the chosen ball to be dropped like a chicken laying an egg as it saftly lands apon Ash's open palms as his eyes light up like the sun unable to believe his luck at the gift he's just been given "I DON'T BELIEVE IT but you saw it here folks young Ash Ketchum has just been given a Master Ball what are the chances? this is truly amazing congratulations Ash everyone lets give him one last round of applause I think you'll agree he's more than earned" immediately the crowd once more erupts into thunderous applause sharing in this happy moment as Ash finds himself speechless he simply couldn't find the right words to say after all the supposedly friendly mascot has just given him one the most powerful pokeball in the world as a gift one he'd treasure forever and would forbid himself from using until the time was right "congratulations Ash I'm happy for you but for the love of Archeus don't you dare lose it" "don't worry I'll be careful I'm never gonna lose something this awesome" his hands cling tightly to the ball as he's gently lowered to the ground standing before Gary who hasn't stopped glaring at the mascot for even a second "well Ash and Gary this has been fun but I'm afraid I've got to go it was very nice meeting you both, alright folks Ball Guy has to go now but don't worry I'll be back I hope you all have a great day".
Finally he was leaving at long last the man would finally be out of the way he wouldn't bother them any longer but as Ball Guy leaves Gary is certain the man's eyes are locked on to the two of them like he was eyeing them up deciding which one to go with first "it's about dam time he left man I really hate him something about him makes my skin crawl" "I thought he was rather nice plus I got an awesome gift I can't wait to show this to Mom and Dad when they get back" "sorry I'm late boys the qué was ridiculous I swear this place used to more organised oh and I saw everything congratulations on the Master Ball Ash your very lucky" Professor Oak stands before the two boys dropping with swear from the heat and his frantic running to get back to them whilst carrying to bottles of cola swiftly handing them over to the thirsty boy's "thanks Gramps" "thanks Professor oh Professor could you look after this for me? I don't wanna risk losing it" "not at all my boy I promise I'll guard it with my life ill return it to you when we get home by the way do you have any idea which Pokémon your going to use it on"? a good question one that hadn't even crossed the boys mind as he was still basking in the house if even obtaining one considering the fact that there very rare but now with plenty of time in his hands as they weren't going anywhere any time soon Ash takes a moment to think it over whilst handing it over to Professor Oak who stores it away in his pocket knowing it will be safe there until the end of the day "well that's easy a legendary of course but as for which one I really don't know I mean there's so many and there so awesome oh maybe one of the legendary beasts" "an interesting choice my boy Entei, Raikou or Suicune would be lucky to have you as a trainer but don't forget people have been trying to catch those three for hundreds of years they are extremely elusive and like all legendary Pokémon they are unimaginably powerful but if anyone can do it well it's you Ash". "Hey don't forget about me your not the only one who's got a goal of catching himself a legendary" announces Gary with his eyes closed and hands resting in his hips fully displaying his cockiness and detention not to be out done by his best friend "that'd be so awesome if we had legendary Pokémon on our team we'd be unstoppable" "your right there Ash heck we could even become the new champions of Kanto or even the world if we beat Leon and with Pokémon that powerful at our side we'd be champions if the world for the rest of our life's" "I like the sound of that hey Professor so you think we can do it"? the pair stand side by side looking up towards the professor with eyes filled with pure excitement fully believing in their dream a dream they hoped to make one day a reality but even if they could obtain a legendary Pokémon the battle wouldn't be easy as Leon has remained undefeated for years but it would be one for the history books but as for Professor Oak he fully believes in the boys knowing they have the makings of amazing Pokémon trainers when they get older "boys I've never once doubted you for even a second I know your gonna be great Pokémon trainers some day in fact I'd say your both destined for greatness "wow thanks Professor your the best by the way what's the time"? "uh it's about 2:30 boys" immediately the pair fall to the ground in disbelief bored out of thier minds "oh come in you can't be serious could time move any slower? we'll be old men by time we get inside" "I know this doesn't make any sense it's never been this slow man I really hope it doesn't take to much longer I'm so bored I wanna get inside already".
( Ninety Minutes Later )
"Finally it's about time for a second I thought I was gonna die of boredom" moans Gary standing inside the stadium hallway sticking close to the corner to keep himself away from the endless sea of people steadily making thier way inside with many going straight to the concession stands or making thier way to the various stairs and elevators to find thier seats, he takes a moment to relax as the cool air emitting from the air conditioner baths him in a cool breeze of gentle cool cold air allowing the boy to finally cool off after the very long and very boring wait he just went through as Ash stands beside him having just returned from buying more drinks chugging down his tenth bottle of cola filling his bottomless stomach in an attempt to quench his endless thirst brought on by the beautiful but hot weather and ready for his eleventh "ah that's the stuff men I still can't believe how long we had to wait this never happened the previous times I came here with my Dad I wonder what hey where'd Professor Oak go"? the boy looks around frantically trying to find any sign of thier missing guardian but there was no sign of him anywhere no matter how hard the little boy looked "I think he went to get food I don't know about you but I'm starving waiting can really take it out of ya next time I'm bringing my Switch" "just don't forget to charge it" giggles Ash earning himself a sharp glare from his friend "this coming from the one who forgot to charge it last night by the way are you gonna share those or you gonna keep them all to yourself"? with the eleventh bottle finished Ash throws it straight to the bin hoping it will land inside only for it to bounce of the side landing on the floor smashing into a dozen pieces much to his embarrassment quickly making his way over to clean up his mess resulting in the sound of clanking glass as his pockets and pants are stuffed with bottles of cola that sit in his waistband providing Ash's bare skin with a sense of gentle coolness, his strange appearance earned him the gaze of passing visitors as it was strange to see a kid filled to the brim with cola he looked like he'd become hooked on the stuff it was amazing his body hadn't undergone an intense sugar rush. Ash kneels on the ground causing the bottles to dig into his bare stomach whilst carefully picking up the pieces of sharp glass careful not to cut himself when a large shadow looks over him immediately grabbing his attention, turning his head the boys greeted to a young man wearing a bright green set of overalls with a cap sitting on his head with a wild sea of black hair underneath, his face holds a gentle look of kindness as he kneels before the boy "hey there kid don't worry about that I'll take care of it don't want you hurting yourself" "uh thanks are you sure"? "off course it's my job afterall now run along now" "thank you sir" slowly he rises to his feet returning to Gary who can't help noticing something different about his friend as he appeared to be walking funny like he was dizzy or was limping from standing on a sharp nail "again I ask are you gonna share one of those or you gonna keep em all to yourself? I don't think I've ever seen you drink so much I wonder what your Mom would think if she was here" "I can't help it she rarely lets me drink it and it's just sooooo good oh here ya go help yourself" "don't mind if I do" grins Gary pulling the waistband of Ash's pants allowing him to reach in deep into the boys underwear finding one resting inside slowly retrieving it forcing out a moan from the boy as the cold dripping wet bottle touches his sensitive penis basking it in a icy chill before it's fully retrieved "very brave of you to put one in there you don't have one in your butt do you"? "hey I was hit gotta cool off somehow and no I don't honestly I couldn't get it in" "you should have said I would of helped well there's always next time by the way you've been walking funny for the last hour is there something you want to tell me"?.
A good question one Ash found himself to embarrassed to answer, he'd hope to keep it a secret until they got to thier seats but his body had other ideas afterall he'd just gone through eleven bottles of cola and all that soda has to go somewhere leaving the little boy bursting for the bathroom resulting in his strange movements as his legs are squeezed together to try and prevent himself from leaking or worse, he was fighting a losing battle tye flood gates were about to open and unleash the raging sea there was nothing he could do to delay the inevitable "well to be honest I" "hello boys sorry I took so long he ques are terrible now shall we go find our......Ash are you ok? you look like your about to throw up" interrupts Professor Oak having returned carrying two kids meals sitting on a pair of trays, the two meals are contained in a cardboard box in the shape of a Pokéball each containing a large cheeseburger, a medium box of fries and a bottle of water, Gary's eyes immediately lock onto his lunch practically drooling as his stomach rumbles begging for food before returning his attention to Ash who's now begun to hop on place as his hands tightly grip his crotch with his eyes tightly closed and a look of pure pain resting in his face, from first glance anyone would assume he had a terrible stomach ache but it was far more than that as his body felt like it would explode from the overflowing urine pent up inside trying to get out "I don't think he looks to good Gramps maybe we should take him to first aid" "no it's not that I'm fine really I just well.....I really need to go to the bathroom" he whispers with a quiet voice filled with pure embarrassment now regretting his cola binge only now realising he had indeed drank way to much. "Well my boy I'm not surprised after how much you drank but this is why I told you to go before we left" " ok ok I get it this isn't the time for this I need to go before I burst" "alright settle down Ash I'll take you please follow me" take him surly Professor Oak couldn't be serious he didn't need an escort to the bathroom especially since he knew every inch of the stadium from his previous visits having memorized every single inch of the place "I can go by myself you know now please may I go"? he asks like a student asking for permission to use the bathroom at school whilst continuing to hop on place causing his bottles to repeatedly clank together "very well Ash we'll wait for you right" "NO! I mean no thank you I don't want to be a bother really I'll be fine I know where I'm going I'll meet you at our seats now please may I go please"? normally Professor Oak would say no as he didn't want the boys to be alone but he trusts Ash as he knew the boy knew exactly what he was doing plus he was getting older he was becoming a big boy and wanted his independence so why not? afterall he'd be perfectly fine all he had to do is go to the bathroom then meet them on the seventh floor simple enough shouldn't be to hard "all right Ash please hand over the bottles and meet us on" before Professor Oak even had the chance to finish both he and Gary are handed over a dozen bottles before Ash takes off like a rocket running as fast as he could down the corridor making his way past everyone who gets in his way "I really hope he'll be ok" "come on Gramps it's Ash he'll be perfectly fine what's the worst that could happen"? the boys seemingly innocent question immediately fills Professor Oak with an overwhelming sense of fear as his mind races with horrible scenarios each one worst than the last ranging from kidnapping to rape to murder leaving him wondering if his grandson would be ok after all he didn't even have a cell phone something which he now regretted but now it was impossible to even hand one over as the boy had completely vanished from site "don't worry Gramps he's gonna be ok come on let's go find our seats I wanna drop these bottles off already".
"GET OUT OF MY WAY I'VE GOT TA GO"! screams Ash at the top of his voice racing down the corridor swiftly moving in-between every person he comes across like he was taking part in an obstacle course hoping to come out on top, fortunately he knew exactly where to go but as soon as he arrives at the bathroom the boys greeted to a horrifying site as a long line stands before him starting from the bathrooms entrance stretching out for as far as the eye could see "oh come on great just typical oh man I'm gonna explode at any moment wait yeah I'll just try the other one that should be ok" or so he thought for to the boys horror bathroom after bathroom after bathroom was the same as the last but just when all hope seemed lost he finally finds one, one with no que it was like his prayers had been answered and without wasting another second he zooms straight inside crashing head first into a older boy knocking then both to the ground leaving them lying on the cold tiled floor quickly drawing the attention of the other occupants with many staring deeply at little Ash finding him adorable from his masked hidden face to his stunning shirtless body all looking at the kid hungrily with lust "ouch ouch ouch that really hurt im so sorry about that are you ok? no I don't have time for this please excuse me" refusing to wait for an answer the panicking boy races past the crowd of men making his way to the urinal swiftly lowering his pants and underwear freeing his ready to burst penis breathing a sigh of relief as the endless yellow sea is finally unleashed flowing like a waterfall splashing against the large pink urinal cake completely unaware that many of the men and boys that surround him are all watching with hungry eyes each and every one of them wanted a piece of the little masked boy who simply continues to do his business in peace finally experiencing the sweet sense of release the sweet relief of true peace as had he been even a second later then it would have been to late and would have resulted in a very unfortunate accident an experience Ash couldn't bear to even think about for had it happened then it would have turned a fun filled day into one of the most embarrassing days of his entire life. "Aw man that's so good that was way to close wow it's still going I feel like I've been peeing forever it just keeps going it just won't stop" and stop it wouldn't as the yellow water continues to flow like a some one had left the bathroom tap running allowing it to flow freely like a bright yellow waterfall, never before had the boy experienced such a long piss leading him to wonder if there was something wrong with him if maybe all that cola had messed up his body but it was nothing to worry about he'd just simply drank way to much, fortunately there was at least nice eye candy to look at as little Ash couldn't help himself from looking at a pair of boys who now stand between him minding thier own business, both were slightly older looking about ten or eleven both wearing matching black T Shirts with The Masked Royal's face in the centre, only on closer inspection does Ash realise they are in fact identical twins and couldn't help wondering what it would be like to have a threesome with them as he found both to be hot, the twins faces we're identical and each sporting a large blond afro sitting atop their heads but to the kids disappointment neither of them paid any attention to him as they finish off thier business before making thier way to the sink, oh what could have been how he regretted not speaking up or even introducing himself especially considering he still has an hour till the match begins he could have spared some time for a bit of fun but alas it was not to be what a pity but that didn't stop others from paying attention to Ash as his endless stream continues to flow "this is nuts well lesson learned next time don't drink so much cola at this rate I'm gonna miss the match come on already hurry up" his little hands rapidly shake his penis hoping it will help the endless flow wrap up but all it resulted in was simply sending the urine all over the urinal simply making a mess of things.
"Oh man finally wow I thought it would never end I don't think I've ever had a pee like that before that's gotta be a record" unfortunately for the excited little boy it wasn't anywhere close to a record as the current holder stands at over twenty minutes but if he was going for the title then it was a very good attempt, with his business finally finished at long last he pulls up his pants putting his penis away before making his way to the sink only to find he can't reach it to his complete confusion the row of sinks appear to tower over him like he just stepped foot into a sea of tall buildings that threatened to engulf him in their dark looming shadows leaving the boy feeling tiny like he'd just drank a shrinking potion and now found him no bigger than an ant standing before a large crowd of giants as they wash thier hands for a second he couldn't help wondering if he'd crossed worlds and was now standing in the land of giants "oh you've got ta be kidding me this sucks I swear last time I was here they weren't this no....no wait..... nope now I remember Dad always lifted me up oh great well now what do I do? I'll never be able to reach it and I can't leave without washing my hands I don't wanna spread germs this place really needs smaller sinks for kids" a difficult situation one that Ash would need help to overcome but despite his bright begging eyes silently asking for someone anyone to assist him none paid him the slightest bit of attention sure many found him adorable but all they wanted was some fun that didn't mean they had to help him each and every one finishing off thier business before exiting the bathroom leaving the little boy completely alone and unsure of what to do now wishing he'd brought a Pokémon with him to aid in his assistance sure he could just leave and no one would know but this was something the boy just couldn't bring himself to do especially after the last time he left the bathroom without washing his hands Delia gave him a very loud earful. The boy stands in silence looking around trying to think of anything he could do trying to find anything he could use but there was nothing he could use, the closest option was to break the seat of a toilet but unfortunately he lacked the strength to do so "think Ash think think think nope brain fart I'm running on empty there's gotta be something I can do but what? where's Gary when I need him"? suddenly the door opens immediately filling the boy with a sense of hope had his friend heard him? had Gary sensed his friends problem and come to his aid in his time of need? as the door opens wider a foot steps inside a red sneaker followed by a second attached to a pair of bare legs sitting beneath a pair of black cargo shorts, the figure wears a black T Shirt with The Masked Royal's face sitting in the centre, his face is young with a set of smooth lips bright green eyes and a blond afro sitting atop his head it was one of the twins one had come back, it was impossible to tell which one it was but indeed one of them had come back wether they'd simply returned to take a another leak or had come back for Ash himself the kid didn't care as now he could get the assistance he needed a helper if you will and a dam cute one to boot "I don't believe it one of those hot twins came back I'm so lucky sure I would have preferred it if it was Gary but heck right now I'll take any help I can get" filled with a sense of overwhelming excitement immediately making the boy fully hard his mouth opens to speak but can only produce a slight quiet squeak like he was a scared and timid little mouse.
"Hey there are you ok? did you lose your Mom ? do you need help"? from first glance Ash indeed look like he was lost but fortunately he wasn't he just simply needed some help, once more he tries to speak but again is unable to produce any sound as he's to nervous, nervous from the cute boy standing before him had he been able to find the courage to speak he would have probably asked if he could give the twin a hand job "what's the matter kid Meowth got your tongue? well anyway I've got business to attend to so if you're excuse me" "WAIT"! yells Ash immediately covering his mouth from embarrassment after finally finding his voice "jeez what's your problem"? "sorry I just well I need help could you please help me reach the sink so I can wash my hands"? the older boy stands perfectly still in disbelief as his mind takes in what it just heard he simply didn't get why the little boy simply didn't just walk out and leave but the more the pair stare at one another in silence the more he takes in Ash's young bare body "dumb kid all this over washing his hands just leave it like a normal person but he is pretty cute i think I can make this work to my advantage" he thinks to himself as a large grin forms on his face giving Ash the sign that the twin would indeed help him or at least he hoped so even if he had to offer up his body he'd more than happily do it for some as cute as this guy "uh my name is Ash it's nice to meet you so are you gonna help me? I really need to wash my hands so I can leave my friends are waiting for me" his sweet and innocent voice was the final push needed to convince the older boy to offer his assistance but of course he wasn't gonna do it out of the goodness of his heart "well Ash it's nice to meet you names Ryder now if I'm gonna help you then first you're gonna have to help me you see I have a problem my dick is so big and hard and it just won't go down so I'm sure you can see my problem I can't go out with this now can I"? his voice is filled with cockiness as he points to the large bulge in his shorts one brought on by the shirtless Ash as he'd been hard since he left with his twin brother but found it impossible to walk straight so he gave an excuse to get away and return to the bathroom hoping the boy would still be there and as luck would have it he still was and even better he needed help if was to perfect now they could help eachother out everybody wins. "Oh I see well I think I can help with that " giggles Ash loving the direction things were going it was almost his lucky day to have the opportunity to play with someone as cute as Ryder he was really going to enjoy this "now why don't you lock that door and take off those clothes we don't want anyone to walk in and you wouldn't want those nice clothes to get dirty" who was this kid and can I take him home with me? these are the thoughts that ran through the ten year olds mind unable to believe his sheer luck finding such a clearly experienced little boy and one as cute as him it only made Ryder want him more he wanted to do everything to the little kid but they didn't have a great deal of time but that doesn't mean they can't have a little fun, he approaches Ash in silence immediately picking him up carrying the boy to one of the open stalls locking the door behind him before placing the boy on the toilet seat adding to Ash's excitement as now with the bathroom door open anyone could walk in at anytime possibly catching them in the process it was thrilling almost intoxicating as Ryder lowers his head guiding his lips to the kids before they meet locking in place for several seconds before separating leaving both grinning from ear to ear "your a good kisser kid how old are you anyway"? "thanks so are you I'm five uh is it ok if I keep my pants on"? an innocent question one filled with worry as the boy didn't want to get naked in front of the cute twin even after what he'd been through at the pokémon cafe the fear still lingers inside him slowly growing at a rapid pace making his entire body tremble he almost looked he was about to have a panic attack till a gentle kiss settles him down "no problem kid you can keep them on you look amazing like this do you want me to take mine off"? "yes yes god yes".
Ryder gently strokes Ash's masked face running down his bare body till he reaches the boys pants giving the bulge a gentle squeeze drawing out a soft whimper before pulling back leaving Ash gasping and on the verge of climaxing as the older boy steps back slowly removing his shirt letting it fall to the floor revealing his young hot body, from his hard nipples to his smooth flat stomach he looked amazing "stunning so hot" whispers Ash staring in awe as the shorts are next to go falling straight down resting at the older boys ankles followed immediately by his white boxer shorts freeing his hard thick cock that pointed straight towards little Ash almost like it was inviting the boy to touch it and enticing offer one that was impossible to turn down as his bright eyes lock on to the target with his mouth hangs open like a tunnel waiting for a train to pass through "so Ash like what you see"? like it the kid loved it, the penis was perfect down to the last detail from it's large round shining head already leaking fresh cum to the large hanging balls just waiting to be emptied to it's large thick shaft one which was more than happy to destroy his tight anal tunnel had they had more time but there was always next time after all he could always get Ryder's number so they could meet up again he might even be able to get his twin brother and Gary involved what an amazing foursome that would make the idea alone was almost to much for little Ash almost pushing him over the edge as his mind imagines himself and Gary laying on a large bed getting railed from behind by the hot horny twins "well you gonna stare at it all day or are you gonna touch it? don't worry it won't bite ya but I might if your not careful" the pleasent tease leaves Ash speechless unable to even think straight as his mind melts leaving nothing behind but a thick puddle of goo where his brain once sat as his curious hands reach out to touch his needy friend. He starts with Ryder's torso finding it pleasantly warm to the touch gently rubbing his little hands in circles over the older boys belly before an uncontrollable urge takes over forcing him to leave his seat standing on the floor rapidly Licking the older boys belly like he had become a Growlithe eagerly welcoming his trainer home rapidly licking away without a care in the world, no detail was left untouched before focusing on Ryder's belly button forcing his warm wet tongue deep inside like he was trying to dig out a tasty treat before pulling back turning his attention to the main event the large thick cock of Ryder immediately diving his head straight down swiftly engulfing the entire thing in one go without gagging as the balls rest beneath his chin blowing Ryder away leaving him impressed by the little boys oral skills "holy crap Ash your......shit your amazing you've done this before haven't you"? indeed he had countless times for by the this point little Ash was an absolute natural sucking off his new friend like a champion, his skilled tongue ensures every inch id touched covering the shaft in saliva before licking the sensitive head trying to get his tongue inside the tiny hole as his hands freely play with the older boys hanging balls playing with them like they were a sack of marbles or he did before Ryder begins to move his hips back and forth driving himself even deeper down the boys throat as his sack gently hits his masked face like a pair of warm wrecking balls followed by his hands tightly gripping Ash's head locking him in place "fuck fuck Ash your amazing your wonderful your even better than my brother and girlfriend combined shit" he had a girlfriend fantastic she could join in they could have themselves a fivesome something Ash was yet to experience and he couldn't think of anyone better than Ryder and he especially loved the idea of watching the twins going at it, his mind had countless ideas for a future meet up whilst continuing to make the boy feel good loving the glorious taste of his cock as it reaches the back of his throat with each gentle thrust all whilst keeping close attention in the bathroom door incase anyone steps inside.
So far so good they were safe or so they thought for as Ryder gets closer to release the door suddenly opens as the sound of footsteps fill the room, the inevitable had finally happened someone has stepped into the bathroom immediately filling the two boys with a sense of intoxicating excitement combined with fear as they knew they could be caught in the act at any moment but this just made the fun experience that much more thrilling especially for Ash who swiftly loses himself to the sheer fun of it picking up the speed rapidly sucking off the older boy refusing to stop for even a second determined to make Ryder finish curious to see which would happen first the older kid shooting his hot load down his throat or the man leaving it was now a race against time to see just what would happen as the countdown has already begun the two boys could feel their hearts beating rapidly as they continue as the sound of a fly unzipping catches thier confirming the man was using the urinal this was good as it meant he wasn't to far nor was he to close but they still had to be careful for of just one loud moan escapes either of them then he would know they were there and who knows what he'd do to them, it was almost like a game a game whee the objective is to not get caught because if you do then you lose game over "shit Ash I'm getting close your gonna make me cum I can't hold it back much longer stop....you have to stop just wait till that guy leaves then you can finish me" stop stop now oh no that was impossible as the little greedy boy was enjoying himself to much he was having way to much fun to stop now he was determined to keep going until the end until his new friend crosses the finish line despite his constant objections even with his attempts to remove the kid he remains attached refusing to budge like they had been glued together from mouth to penis there was no way of separating them now as Ash had practically turned into a hungry leech one that's bitten down on its target and won't let go until it gets exactly what it wants it almost gave the boy a sense of power something he wasn't used to but now he was on control he had the power and it felt good, but the fun and incredible sucking of the greedy boy was simply to much for Ryder to bare his flood gates were about to open at any second and unleash his load unless he did something anything to prevent his approaching climax leaving the older boy with only one option one simple option he would simply have to wait it out simply hold himself back long enough until the pissing man finally leaves but this wasn't going to be easy now he wished he simply locked the door but he'd simply got caught up in the moment a decision he now regretted. "Crap leave just leave already dam you god why didn't I just lock the stupid door? come on you bastard just leave already before I blow I can't believe how good this kid is his skills are out of this world even Jessica doesn't suck cock this good it's like he's trying to suck out my soul I feel like I've fallen into a black hole one that's gonna engulf my entire body it's incredible" the gentle kindness whispering fills little Ash with a pleasent sense of pride and accomplishment he loved being praised for his work as he loved taking dick and had been taught by the very best making the kid an expert and a complete natural, his skilled tongue wraps around the shaft like an Arbok capturing its prey refusing to let go of was like the thing had extended in length as it engulfs it's target gently moving up and down almost acting like a third hand skillfully stroking Ryder who's eyes are shut tight with a pained look on his face one brought about by the boy biting his lips in anticipation attempt to hold back not only his fast approaching climax but his moans of pleasure that had begun to gather forming a pile on his throat ready to climb to the surface and unleash themselves in one loud explosive scream, meanwhile outside the stall the man still remains taking a piss minding his own business completely unaware of the fun going on behind him, had he known Ash probably would have asked him to join in despite the objections of Ryder, the man was tall in height with a large bushy black beard sitting on his face accompanied by a head of long black hair that reaches down to his shoulders tied in a knot at the back, he wears a heavy thick black leather jacket with a white t shirt underneath accompanied by a pair of leather pants and large black boots a rather strange outfit to wear to such a beautiful and warm Region anyone would assume he'd be sweating buckets wearing that get up but at least from the outside he seemed to be ok.
"Fuck I drank way to much beer earlier dam security guards what the hell was with that line? I should file a complaint try and get some money back ah finally there we go now time for some more" he comes to a complete sudden stop with his penis still hanging out from his open fly as his head turns to look at the stalls certain he just heard something, little did he know he actually did as little Ash had decided to get a little playful nippling on Ryder's cock like he'd become a hungry Pachirisu gleefully nipping on a nut drawing out a high pitched gasp from the unsuspecting boy clamping down on his right fist to prevent anything from escaping his mouth as his eyes glare at Ash silently telling him off who simply meets his new friends gaze with an innocent look trying to pretend he didn't do anything "huh I could have sworn I heard something" pure fear fills Ryder leaving him terrified he was certain the man was gonna walk in on them catching them in the act he couldn't even imagine what the outcome would be and it was something he couldn't bare to even think about "hello is anyone in here?" "obviously there's someone in here now so do you mind I'm trying to use the bathroom" responds Ryder quickly realising he has no other choice but to respond hoping it will finally convince the guest to get lost and leave him and Ash to finish in peace "sorry kid don't mind me you all right in there"? "what is this twenty questions? look I ate some bad curry I'm trying to go to the bathroom in peace so if it's not to much to ask could I please have some privacy"? he asks whilst trying his best to prevent even a single moan or scream escape his lips which was quickly becoming harder as Ash reaches out to stroke the boys bare torso running his little hands down the smooth warm gentle skin adding to the overwhelming pleasure that had engulfed young Ryder in it's gentle grasp allowing him to bask in the experience. "Geez sorry kid just trying to help well suit your self dam brat" he mumbles to himself washing his hands before heading out the door finally leaving at last the two boys could finish in peace finally allowing Ryder to let his guard down and finally cross the finish line but that doesn't mean he could take back a little control "thank god he's finally gone that was way to close" " no kidding but it was pretty exciting don't you think"? "well your not wrong there but because of you Ash that guy almost caught us we'll have to be more careful next time" next time there was gonna be a next time? heck yes he thought to himself almost unable to contain his excitement as the urge to celebrate overpowers his little body thrilled by the good news "not so fast Ash we've still got to finish what we started so back to work and I hope you like cum cause this is gonna be a big one" Ryder's hands grab hold of the kid forcing the cock straight back into Ash's mouth sending it straight down his throat immediately face fucking the shit out of him no longer holding back he needed to finish he needed to cum not that Ash minded as he was no stranger to taking it ruff, his arms hang freely at his side whilst returning to his seat apon the toilet leaning back allowing the cold wall to press into the boys bare back sending a cold chill throughout his entire body violently moving back and forth from the rapid movement of Ryder chasing his orgasm one that resulted in his face turning bright red fully indicating it was gonna be a powerful one but of course this raises another problem a rather big one for if the boy screams then someone would no doubt think he was hurt or has just had a terrible accident, something had to be done something had to be done to prevent the inevitable but time wasn't in thier side as Ryder could blow at any second but what was Ash to do? what could he possibly do to keep them safe before another person walks in on them? but then it hit him like a bolt of lighting giving birth to an idea one that leaves the boy nervous but deep down he knew it was the only way to keep them both safe.
Immediately Ash pulls back freeing his mouth for a moment but just enough time to stand up apon the toilet before taking a deep breath as he lowers his pants and underwear carefully stepping out of them allowing the discarded clothes to fall to the floor in a pile with Ryder's leaving Ash completely naked aside from his mask and shoes, the resulting dite was glorious almost pushing the older boy over the edge had Ash not grabbed hold of the hard penis squeezing it to prevent the approaching orgasm from taking place "Ash what...... what are you doing"? "I'm finishing what I started so let's finish together you know what to do right"? of course the older boy knew what to do having done it countless times with his twin brother and girlfriend and with Ash it would come with an added bonus as due to his short height this made it easy for the little boy to be picked up and held upside down allowing the pair to fill their mouths with the other with Ash tightly clinging to his new friends thighs who on turn holds the kid by his ankles ensuring he can't fall asleep they sixty nine each other but Ryder didn't stop there as now he had the absolute perfect view of Ash's glorious ass finding it irresistible immediately plunging a single finger deep inside as deep as it could possibly go proceeding to gently finger the little boy forcing out a high pitched caught of squeak immediately pushing him across the finish line like his secret button had just been pressed like he was a toy and action figure who came with no accessories but was equipped with a squirt action penis one that immediately fills Ryder to the brim forcing him in turn to reach his big finish flooding the little mouth of Ash rapidly swallowing every last drop finding the taste different from what he was accustomed to finding the taste similar to pineapple it was clear the older boy ate a lot of fruit. Panting heavily Ryder lifts up the boy planting him back apon the toilet before taking a seat on the cold hard tiled floor leaning back against the wall calming down from the glorious experience "dam Ash that was fucking awesome you've really got some skills for one so little" "hey I'm not that small but thanks I get that a lot I was taught by the best and you were pretty good yourself" he answers with a bright smile on his face standing up on shaky legs resulting in the boy falling flat on his face landing on Ryder's bare torso like landing on a soft warm mattress "your so warm I could just rest here all day" "thanks Ash so are you but if we stay here we'll miss the main event so where are you from anyway"? "Kanto how about you"? "Unova so you wanna do this again sometime? I'll introduce you to my brother" the offer was like music to the boys ears like he'd been waiting for this offer all day "heck yes id love to oh I can bring Gary with me oh he's my best friend" "a foursome huh I like the sound of that we'll have to arrange something but I'm sure if he's as cute as you Ash then my brother and I are gonna love him just as much as you your so adorable" Ryder's hands gently stroke Ash's soaking wet cum covered dick keeping it fully hard in the process as his left hands runs down the kids bare stomach scooping up some left over cum before raising it up delivering it to the boys open mouth gently circling it around his soft lips before sticking it inside allowing Ash to suck it off gently licking the finger in the process. "Its a shame this moment can't last longer but we should probably get going before someone else walks in no doubt my brother and your friend are waiting for us" how Ash wished the moment could have lasted longer he didn't want to leave the warm body of his new friend it was like Ryder was a large stuffed Pokémon one he wanted to hug and never let go but he knew the older boy was right they'd already almost gotten caught once they couldn't risk it again it was time to leave it was time to return to Gary and Professor Oak "yeah I guess you're right there probably wondering what's taking me so long but we can do this again right? you owe me a foursome" "you bet we can do it again infact I have a little something for ya" Ryder grabs his discarded shorts reaching into the left pocket pulling out a left over candy wrapper and a pen quickly writing down his phone number handing it over to his new friend "that's my cell number call me any time you want and we can get things arranged my brother's gonna love you Ash and I'm really looking forward to meeting your friend now you wanna leave first or should I"? he asks whilst helping the boy up as they quickly get dressed taking one last moment to admire the others body "you go first after this well I really need to go again man I really did drink to much cola earlier but I promise I'll keep your number safe I'll give you a call tomorrow" "thanks Ash I'm looking forward to it well see you again real soon enjoy the show oh and look out for me in the crowd I'm not hard to find afterall I'm a twin we tend to stand out see ya" and that was that they'd had thier fun more fun than either of them had expected but now it was time to say goodbye neither felt any sadness or disappointment considering the fact they'd just made a new friend one they couldn't wait to see again but something felt off something didn't feel right "I feel like I'm forgetting something oh my gosh that'd it uh Ryder I think your forgetting something" "oh shoot yeah your hands well a deals a deal".
After a second trip to the bathroom and a wash of his hands with help from Ryder the boys bid one another goodbye before leaving the bathroom going thier separate ways with Ash making his way down the corridor finding it plastered with posters and large framed photographs of The Masked Royal himself adding to the boys overwhelming excitement, the time was almost here the main event was on the horizon in just an hour it would begin The Masked Royal's latest match would begin as he battles to keep his title as champion a match little Ash prey's is successful he couldn't bare the thought of his all time favourite wrestler lose before his very eyes, surely he wouldn't lose not him it was impossible surely he would keep the title a title he'd held for years Ash simply couldn't wait to find out as he starts to sprint down the long corridor eager to make it in time only stopping before an elevator as the doors open revealing it's filled to capacity but this wasn't gonna stop the excited kid practically leaping inside forcing his way past the crowd finding himself squeezed between two large middle aged men like they each part of a sandwich and Ash was the filling, the two men each look down at the kid admiring his bare body and his cute hidden face "hey there looking kid you wanna make Daddy feel good? I promise you'll get a nice reward out of it" "your not my Dad and besides I'm busy got ta go" with the crude statement having gone completely over his innocent head the boy makes his way past the crowd as the elevator doors open sprinting down a long grey corridor ensuring he's far from the two men as he wanted absolutely nothing to do with them afterall he'd had his fun and now his mind was focused on one thing and one thing only returning to his friend's, having some food and enjoying the show and after a ten minute run he's made it he's arrived at his destination before Ash stands a row of five separate lines each one consisting of a countless number of fans each one standing with ticket in hand ready to enter. Before the row of lines stands a number of guards each one wearing a dark blue smart uniform ranging in age from twenty to forty, each one stands conducting a final security check on both the guests and thier bags before scanning thier tickets allowing each and every one of them inside "this is it I'm almost there I can almost hear the roar of the crowd oh man I can't wait now let's see which line is the shortest?...... nope thier all the same oh well might as well go for this one shouldn't take to long I hope" settling on the middle line he eagerly gets in place practically jumping with joy on the spot awaiting his turn a turn that wouldn't take to long as though there were about thirty people standing before him the guards made quick work of each fan swiftly guiding them through until at last after about ten minutes it was finally Ash's turn he now stands before the two guards greeting each with a warm bright smile ready to enter the main arena "well well well if it isn't The Masked Royal himself though I swear I remember you being taller I know I know son bad joke I'm sorry I just couldn't help myself, welcome son now what's your name"? "my name's Ash sir it's nice to meet you" "likewise son you having a good time"? "yes sir I'm having a blast" he answers pulling a pose earning himself a round of applause from the crowd "good to hear son now if your please hand me your ticket you can head on in" "no problem sir I have it right here" reaching into his pocket Ash presents what he believed to be his ticket only to find he's holding nothing there's nothing in his hand it's completely empty but how could this be? he was given his ticket before leaving the house it should be in his pocket right?. "Uh sorry about that let me just take another look" he chuckles scratching the back of his head in embarrassment trying to act casual quickly checking his other pocket but it to was completely empty, immediately he checks his right pocket again followed by his back pockets but no matter how hard he looked no matter where he looked it was simply no use thier was no sign of his ticket it was like it had just vanished into thin air, had he been robbed? could one of the visitors taken it when he was in the bathroom? afterall he did draw a lot of attention to himself due to his outfit it was certainly possible someone could have taken it or could it have been Ryder? no surely not he seemed so nice they had a good time together he couldn't be a thief no it was impossible but if not him then who and why? now little Ash was completely screwed he was ticketless and has no way of getting inside "I'm terribly sorry son but I'm afraid I can't let you in without a ticket those are the rules now could you please step aside"? the friendly security guard showed no mercy or pity to the boy even though inside he wished he could have been of assistance but there was nothing he could do as any course of action could risk in job loss all he could do was simply send the boy away and move on to the next person but Ash couldn't accept that wouldn't accept it refused to accept it he had to get in no matter what "did please I don't what could have happened I had it right here it was in my pocket please I'm telling you I had it please you have to let me in my friends are already inside I can even tell you the chair number the row everything" "I'm sorry kid but without a ticket I simply can't let you pass now please step aside if you can find it please return to me" "isn't there anything I can do? could I just bye another ticket? I'll pay any price" "sorry son but it's completely sold out now I'll ask one last time please step aside".
Off course it was sold out it's one of the biggest shows of the year and the biggest wrestling match of the entire year it's self he'd been lucky to even get a ticket in the first place let alone three of them and now one was gone wether it had fallen out or it had been stolen it didn't matter as now it was lost gone like a poof of smoke but no he couldn't just give up he had to do something he had to find it, with his head hanging low the boy slowly steps away making his way to the corner of the room leaning against the wall as his back slumps against it sliding to the floor till he reaches the floor where he lays completely defeated unable to comprehend what just happened he couldn't understand what could have happened "this sucks this really sucks I don't understand I had it right here it was safe could I really have been robbed? what a jackass no no I can't just lay here Gary and Professor Oak are inside WAIT that's it I can call them oh wait I don't have a cell phone yet and I don't even have any money to use a pay phone oh man what am I going to do? maybe I could ask for help but who could help me? oh screw it anythings better than just laying here and I'm running out of time I will find it I have to find it" with his goal laid out before him Ash rises to his feet filled with determination to to find his lost property taking off like a rocket searching every inch of the room even going as far to crawl on the floor to check for it before giving up and heading to the elevator deciding to return to the bathroom on the off chance that it might be there that maybe just maybe it simply fell out when he took of his pants it was definitely a possibility and right now that's all he could do simply cling to hope cling to the light that lit his path that shines brightly in the darkness but the darkness immediately engulfs the boy as his heart sinks for as soon as Ash steps foot inside the bathroom and returns to the stall there was nothing there not a single thing. "No no no it can't be it should be here I don't understand I've got ta keep looking I can't stop now" but it was no use no matter where he looked checking bathroom after bathroom to hallway after hallway reteaching his steps all to no success finally stopping at the buildings entrance falling to the ground in defeat slamming his fist into the ground trying to hold back a roar of rage he was completely defeated he had no ticket no phone no money nothing he was completely alone practically a lost child and time was running out fast unless something was done soon then it would be to late he'd end up going home disappointed "it's not fair what happened who could have taken it? I thought by now Gary or Professor Oak would have come looking for me then again knowing my luck they probably are and I missed em oh man it's no use I'll never find them maybe I should just go home oh wait Gary still has Abra well I might as well go outside maybe I'll just go for a walk or maybe the beach I need something to do to pass the time" a heavy sigh leaves the boy as he sits in the ground with his knees raised before his head allowing it to rest apon them completely drained having all but given up he'd fought the battle and lost when a set of footsteps catch his attention as a large tall shadow looks over him followed by a friendly and familiar voice "well hey there kid why the long face? you look like you've just lost something important" important was an understatement as the boy had lost the most important thing he had he'd lost his only way to get into the match but despite the man's friendly demeanor Ash couldn't find the strength to even turn his head to identify the figure instead he simply remains looking at the floor hoping they'd simply go away as he was certain no one could help him certain there was nothing anyone could do "you know Ash it's very rude to ignore someone when thier talking to you I mean you could say least say hello you know" "look I don't know who you are and I don't care so just" immediately he comes to a stop as his eyes lock onto the figure standing before him "what the heck? it's...it's....it's you".
It couldn't be him but indeed it was it was like Archeus himself had sent this man to assist the poor child in his time of need for standing before him was a very familiar face a large face, a large round face frozen in a large smile accompanied by a pair of large eyes that stare hungrily at the little boy unable to believe his luck running into him again and judging from his masked face it was clear Ash needed help and he was just the person to help him for standing before the boy was none other than Ball Guy himself slowly lowering himself till he sits beside the depressed boy placing a gentle hand apon his bare shoulder trying to comfort him "good to see you again Ash but why so glum? come on let's see a smile" "I don't have much to smile about right now Ball Guy now please go away I just want to left alone" "come on kid there's no reason to be alone now come on tell your friend what's got ya so down" refusing to wait for an answer the man grabs hold of Ash placing the boy in his lap holding him tightly with his plane white arms wrapped around the kids bare chest gently rubbing it getting a good feel in an attempt to tickle him and of course to simply feel him up gently touching his nipples making them hard almost drawing out a gentle moan one that Ash is just barely able to hold back as he didn't want to draw attention to himself "now tell your friend what's the matter maybe I can help" maybe he could help words that seemed so innocent but were merely a disguise a lure to wheel the boy on so he could get him exactly where he wanted, it was almost gate that they had reunited and with such a rare occurrence the Ball Guy wasn't going to miss this opportunity to have some fun with the cute kid especially when unknown to the innocent Ash the man had the advantage which would all to soon become very clear "your not gonna let me go till I tell you are you"? he asks whilst refusing to make eye contact despite the fact he found the gentle arms almost comforting in his hour of need. "Nope you ain't going anywhere until you tell your problem who knows maybe I can be of assistance but there's only one way to find out so you gonna tell me or do I have to tickle it out of you"? "ok ok you win but I don't think you can help me but well anyway I've lost my ticket I don't know if it's been stolen or I simply dropped it but it's gone I can't get into the arena they won't let me in without it I can't even reunite with my friends I'm completely stuck and I have no idea what to do" "I see well that is quite the predicament yes it's a real pickle my my what to do what to do? well let me tell you a secret Ash I can do magic would you like to see a trick before you leave"? like this guy could really do magic he's clearly lying but surly it could do no harm to simply sit and watch he had time to watch at least one before leaving if anything it would ay least kill some time "fine sure whatever go ahead" sighs the depressed boy clearly not interested in the slightest as he's placed apon the ground leaving him sitting before the beloved Mascot ready to entertain his guest "ok Ash now watch closely I have nothing up my sleeves though I'm not wearing any, my hands are empty and so is my head" he leans down opening his large Pokéball head revealing it to be completely empty before closing it leading Ash to wonder just where the man was going with this "and now with the magic words I'll show you something amazing now Abracadabra the trick is complete and TA DAH" once again his head opens allowing the man to reach inside pulling out a ticket but not just any ticket it was Ash's lost ticket he immediately recognised every detail it was all there from the creased mark at the side to the fold in the centre to the row and seat numbers Row G Seat 56 the meer site leaves the boy speechless resulting in his mouth hanging open in pure disbelief but of course this raises a very important question just how did the mascot get a hold of it? maybe he'd stolen it himself or perhaps he'd simply found it but whatever the reason it didn't matter to the boy all that mattered was that he'd found it "NO WAY my ticket wow you really can do magic that's amazing where did you even find it? oh who cares? just hand it over I can still make it in time" jumping as hard as he can Ash attempts to grab it to no success as Ball Guy keeps it just out of reach amused by the frantic boys actions.
"Hey cut that out that's mine it belongs to me now give it give me it now give it to me" "sorry kid but I'm afraid I can't do that afterall there's no proof that it's yours I mean I don't even see your name on it" "I don't have time for this crap give it here right now you bastard or else" "my my what a little potty mouth you've got do you kiss your mother with that" "leave my Mom out of this" "temper temper now listen Ash I just happened to find this little ticket in the elevator and decided to take it for myself you know I've never actually sat down to watch one of these shows so you can only imagine how overjoyed I was to find this it must be my lucky day but maybe I could be persuaded to part with it" Ash felt sick to his stomach his anger burned deep inside him like a raging inferno glaring at the mascot wishing he could just take back what's rightfully his but there was nothing he could do he was to short and had no Pokémon to assist him heck even the staff couldn't help him he was completely alone the only way he could get in was to give the mascot exactly what he wants but he still couldn't understand how it could have fallen from his pocket, his mind replays the days events like the boys own personal home movie trying to find the exact moment it could have occurred but no matter how many times the footage was rewound no matter how many times he paused the footage to closely examine it the answer eludes him it just couldn't be found it was impossible all whilst under the watchful eye of the Mascot trying to hold back his laughter finding it amusing as the boy tries to find his answer "yo kid neither of us have all day the match starts in an hour so what's it gonna be? the choice is yours" if only he could attack the man if only he could simply kick him in the balls and take back his property but that would only lead to more trouble there was simply no other option he would have to do what he had to do but now one thing was clear Ball Guy had to have taken it he was certain of this he wasn't sure how or when but he knew in his heart the Mascot was the culprit it had to be him it had to. "All right Balls you win so how much do you want? I don't have a lot on me so just hand over my ticket then I'll go back to Kanto and get you as much as you want" "oh Ash your so cute so naive but know this I wasn't both yesterday I'm not a complete idiot if I hand this over your just run straight to your friends and probably rat me out so no deal and besides I don't think you'd be able to get your hands on the cash I want" "oh really? well just how much would that be"? he asks with his hands resting on his hips trying to stand his ground with a look of determination resting on his face almost looking like he had the advantage but little Ash was far out of his league "well let me see yeah I know let's say one million Poké dollars" "you bastard I don't have that kind of money I'm only five" "indeed you are five and a real cute one so don't you worry your pretty little head I'm sure we can come to some sort of agreement if you know what I mean" his charming voice is filled with sly seduction trying to entice Ash into his trap but the boy knew straight away where this was gonna go it was obvious just what Ball Guy wanted he had set the trap and Ash had spring it now there was no way out this was the only way to get back his lost property "your a real ass hole you know that"? "guilty as charged kid but I bet you have a nice ass well we'll find out soon enough won't we? now if you would be so kind as to follow me unless of course you want to do it right here but I believe we'd both enjoy some privacy and I know the perfect place" "you've done this before haven't you"? "maybe I have and maybe I haven't your never know but don't worry your perfectly safe I'm not gonna hurt you it's a simple exchange you give me what I want and I'll give you what you want everybody wins" more like every body loses the scum back was no different than Mrs Fletcher from the other day for now the mascot had shown his true colors he was nothing more than a monster, the situation was almost another case of black mail but he did get her arrested so maybe he could do the same with Ball Guy but for now he'd have to simply play along till either the opportunity presents it's self or he gets his precious ticket which ever comes first but for now he would have to pay the asking price.
The pair walk in silence as Ash couldn't think of a single thing to say especially to someone as low as Ball Guy he was nothing more than scum the scum of the earth one who holds the cards one who has the advantage making little Ash nothing but putty in the man's hands to mold to play with like a toy and he was gonna savour every last second of thier time together he loved nothing more than a good tight little ass as he's no stranger to children having indeed raped countless innocent victims over the years all ways ensuring he never gets caught as the Ball Guy persona was the perfect disguise as the mascot was common in The Galar Region and has only recently begun to spread to other Regions giving the man the advantage allowing him to travel to place to place with ease and now Ash will be his next unfortunate victim a role he wouldn't have to play had he nog lost his precious ticket a ticket that he lost during his earlier race to find the bathroom for unbeknownst to the boy that moment that was when it happened that was when he lost it as his sprinting caused it to fall from his back pocket only for Ball Guy to come across it the worst possible person to find it, now of course the Mascot had no idea who it belonged to nor did he care as he simply saw It as a golden opportunity a perfect way to get his hands on another child but for it to be Ash himself well this was just pure luck well at least for him but of course for Ash himself it was nothing but a very unfortunate event, minutes of orchard silence pass as the pair make thier way down the corridor passing by security guards and average guests sure he could ask for help he could tell them the truth about the cruel mascot but it came with a risk, a great risk one that could easily back fire resulting in not only Ash himself getting hurt or possibly others and this was something he didn't want to risk something he couldn't risk he'd simply have to go along with it until the right moment a moment he couldn't wait till was finally over so he could return to his friend's. After ten minutes they exist and elevator arriving on the bottom floor the basement a area only accessible to employees and of course Ball Guy himself as he had his own key thanks to his friend making this the perfect place to take his victims, the area is dark with the only source of light eminating from a single hanging bulb that slowly rocks from side to side from a gentle fist of wind, the floor is filthy covered in dust and large puddles possibly from dripping water or possibly something else it's hard to say and the area is littered with discarded props broken chairs and various other pieces of junk left to rot and in the centre stands a door a single door red in colour with a missing sigh that was once attached now missing "what a dumb what is this place and my gosh whats that smell"? his hands are placed over his nose to try and prevent it penetrating his nostrils as a horrid smell fills the air eminating from the door before them "yeah your just have to ignore that this areas been all but abandoned practically left to rot literally oh and that smell well it's the bathroom I don't have to tell you it's been a while since it was last cleaned but no matter now in we go" "oh you've got to be kidding you can't be serious I'm not going on thier I'll throw up the smell it's horrible" he could fight back all he wanted but Ash has no say in the matter Ball Guy wanted one thing and he was gonna get it no matter what regardless of what the kid thinks not giving a dam about his feelings "I don't care kid now get your ass in thier before I throw you in now move it unless you want me to tear your ticket to shreds" "you bastard" he whispers under his breath letting out a sigh of defeat hanging his head in shame making his way to the bathroom.
But as the door opens he's hit in the face full blast by the horrid smell a smell so horrible so rancid that words can't do it justice but this was only the beginning for flies litter the run down room it looked like it hadn't been cleaned in decades the sinks were a mess covered in who knows what with at least two broken and one missing, the mirror was all but gone aside from a few shards of glass and the stalls looked like something out of a horror movie leaving Ash to wonder if a Muk will burst out from one of them to say hello "oh god I think I'm gonna be sick the smell my goodness the smell the site it's like a whole bunch of Grimmer and Muk all took a crap at the same time and forget to flush the toilet I've never smelt anything like it I don't suppose you have a gas mask"? "fraid not kid but don't worry your get used to it I know I have sure the smell is horrible but it's the perfect place for fun the perfect place to destroy a cute little boys tight ass like yourself Ash" "AH HA so you have done it before I knew it your a.....your a.....a..... what do they call you"? the sudden confidence boost vanishes in an instant as a wave of confusion washes over his mind unable to find the world he's searching for "I believe the world your looking for kid is rapist or child molester and that's exactly what is going to happen I'm going to rape you I'm going to destroy your tight little ass and then only then will I hand over your precious ticket now why don't you take those clothes off? I want to see all of you" "WHAT"! the request shocks the boy to his very core unable to believe what he just heard he had to get naked in front of a complete stranger not again it was hard enough before but now to do it in front of such an evil man was completely unheard off even after his fun at the Pokémon cafe it took everything he had just to undress in front of them but at least he had Gary at his side and the staff were friendly they helped him through it they made him feel comfortable and safe but Ball Guy was the complete opposite there was no kindness no remorse nothing absolutely nothing sat in his cold black empty heart. "I'm waiting Ash we don't have all day times ticking away so unless you want to miss the event then I suggest you take of your clothes and I suggest you do it now" his voice was cruel filled with emptiness and lust his mouth was practically watering behind his mask eagerly anticipating the inevitable but as for Ash he was a mess his body stands trembling as his eyes start to water threating to erupt In a river of tears, right now he wished Gary was at his side to help him how he wished he'd never lost the ticket in the first place but there was no other option this was the only way "I hate you I swear I'll get you for this mark my words" "yeah heard that one before now less talking and more stripping" the shoes are first to go gently placing them at his side followed by his socks before his hands grip the waistband of his pants ready to remove them as his heart beats rapidly feeling like it was gonna explode at any moment, with a deep breath the pants are lowered and placed on the floor leaving the boy in nothing but his underwear that served as the final barrier between him and completely naked even now he could feel himself growing hard much to his embarrassment he didn't want to enjoy the moment but his young body simply saw It as normal fun sex leaving the boy betrayed as his shaking hands gently lower the boxers till they lay at his feet before stepping out of them followed by the mask letting it join the pile, now completely undressed he takes a moment to pick up his discarded clothes placing them outside the room as he didn't want to risk them getting dirty in this disgusting bathroom before returning to stand in the centre of the room with his arms behind his back leaving everything on display the incredible site took Ball Guy's breath away Ash's body was simply amazing downright stunning from his smooth skin to his soft nipples to his flat stomach to his cute penis and his adorable face the boy was perfect he truly was a lucky catch.
Several minutes of orchard silence pass as the large bright frozen eyes of Ball Guy stare deeply at his unfortunate victim taking in each and every part of the kids body resulting in a large bulge forming in the man's costume threatening to burst out at any moment ready to completely destroy the poor kid "my my kid you have an amazing body your really cute you know that"? the kind compliment did little to put the boy at ease and he turns a bright shade of red keeping his eyes locked on the floor patiently waiting for it to be over "can we just get this over with"? "now now kid no need to rush things I want to enjoy myself and don't worry I'll make sure you do to now let me help you get more comfortable" before the boy can even respond he's grabbed by the Mascot and held tightly against his chest like he was trying to give Ash a hug, his gloves hands gently caress the kids body gently feeling every inch from his nipples to his butt cheeks nothing was left untouched taking his time to freely explore the child drawing out little moans despite Ash's best efforts to hold back but it was impossible the man knew what he was doing he knew exactly how and where to touch to ensure his victim felt good as he treated little Ash the same way he treats all his victims with gentle kindness well for the most part at least that's how Ball Guy saw it as he didn't see himself as a monster considering he'd never take the kid home or steal them from thier loving family nor would he ever hurt them, sure he'd pound the absolute shit out of them but to him it was all good fun he liked to ensure they both enjoyed the experience before letting them go as he makes his grand escape to him Ash was nothing more than the latest in his very long list of victims and with victims came experience as he'd had years of practice, gently he squeezed and pulls the kids nipples one at a time forcing out a gentle scream from the ruff touch before working his way down to play with the now hard penis and hanging balls gently stroking both switching from one to the other "no s...st....stop.... please I...AH"! "yeah that's it Ash just relax it's just me your friendly mascot Ball Guy I'm not going to hurt you we're gonna have so much fun together I'm gonna make you feel so good I promise" his voice is gentle almost soft as he comforts the boy trying to help him through the experience hoping Ash will eventually give in. For now the boy keeps his barriers up trying to fight through the pleasure but the more he struggles the more intense the man's movements become making it harder to hold back his growing moans and approaching orgasm which refused to settle down despite how much he begged end pleaded as he couldn't bare the thought of giving the Mascot what he wanted but this was a battle the boy had no chance of winning "Ball Guy stop I'm gonna shoot please don't make me shoot I don't wanna" "but I want you to I want to see it I want to see my new friend fire his load come on now I know deep down you want to as well now there's no need to hold back just let go just embrace it just enjoy yourself and unleash your load do it for me do it do it do it" a feeling of pure joy was beginning to engulf the boy like a symbiote threating to take over his entire body he could feel it rising up inside like it was crawling up his skin starting from the feet and onwards but it felt good really really good so good that his body takes over gently thrusting his hips driving himself into the mascot gently making love to the man's chest as his little arms wrap around holding tightly for dear life as he could feel it rising it was coming his penis was going to erupt and now nothing could stop it "Ball Guy I'm gonna I'm gonna AHHHHHHHHHHHH"! a powerful high pitched scream forces it's way out of his throat as a powerful orgasm strikes his body firing a large load apon the man's costume leaving behind a large stain on his red shirt one that soaks through the fabric staining the under shirt in the process leaving Ash panting heavily from the powerful blast but as much as he hated it he couldn't deny just how good it felt "that's the spirit kid see I told you you'd enjoy it now let's get straight into round two".
Round two the meet thought of going another round was to much for Ash to handle especially with what he'd been through this morning he was exhausted he didn't think his balls had anything left certain they were now empty believing we're he to shoot again then nothing would come out but his worried face and begging eyes do little to change the man's mind as he places the boy on the floor laying the kid on his back before grabbing his legs spreading them wide whilst tightly clinging to each one making escape impossible as his frozen jolly face stares down over his little victim making him look like a serial killer from a scary movie "please don't do this I can't go any more I've done it countless times today I have nothing left" "oh yes you do Ash why just look at how hard you are now let me help you with that" with a shake of his right root the man's large oversized shoe falls to the ground revealing a normal sized foot underneath hidden beneath a dark black sock one that is quickly removed freeing the foot before it's placed apon the boys sensitive dripping penis drawing out a sudden gasp as the warm sweaty skin meets his own gently rubbing the sensitive head in a circular motion "crap don't it's to sensitive it's to good please just give me a minute I beg you" "sorry Ash but we don't have a minute to spare we can't waste a single second of our time together now you better not cum to quickly or ill have to "AHHHHHHH"! but it was to late he'd tried to warn the man but it had failed and now he'd just fired of another load one not as big as the last but still enough to cover the man's foot leaving it looking like a bird had just taken a dumb on it "oh dear oh dear you naughty little boy you didn't even let me finish well I'm afraid I'm gonna have to punish you but first clean up your mess clean my foot now get on all fours like the Pokémon you are and he a good little Snubbull and clean your master come on boy up ya get up boy I said up" there was no remorse in his voice nothing but pure cruelty as he demeans the poor boy treating him like a slave like he was nothing no less than nothing to him Ash was lower than dirt lower than nothing nothing but a tiny insignificant cell one for him to amuse himself with. But as for Ash he felt sick to his stomach he felt like he'd throw up but not from the smell no from the mascot from this cruel evil man hidden behind a friendly costume using it a way to hide his true self one that had now made it's self perfectly clear for he was no man he was a monster one far worse than Mrs Fletcher could ever hope to be at least she treated Ash and her other victims with some decency some respect but Ball Guy was nothing like her he didn't have a single spec of good in him as he loses himself to the experience slowly devolving into a lust driven menace, slowly Ash manages to stand up finding the strength to get up before he's knocked back down again causing his face to slam into the cold dirty floor "you forget Ash I said your a Snubbull so act like one start taking like one and clean my foot" "and you said you wouldn't hurt me you lier" "oh kid I speak only the truth Im not gonna hurt you but when children misbehave well they must be punished now clean my foot take your punishment and then we can be friends again" by now it was all but clear to Ash that the normal appearing man may have been insane or he'd just lost himself to the moment similar to Shuppet the other day but at least that was fun they both had a good time but this this was just cruel "woof woof oh my god this is so embarrassing WOOF WOOF" crawling on all fours Ash plays the part given to him keeping his tongue out as he sniffs the foot of Vall Guy filling his nose ethe horrific smell of foot odour it was almost debatable which was worse than it the bathroom it's self "well here we go oh man I hope I don't throw up" at this point in his life Ash was yet to do anything foot wise with his friends as it was something they were yet to fully explore only having as far to give one another a foot job but nothing further at least not yet but now he'd have a full on first hand experience in the worst way possible with the worst person possible.
Wanting it to be over with as soon as possible Ash wastes no time getting straight to work greedily licking away at the sweaty foot resulting in a terrible taste one formed from a combination of cum and sweat one that made the boy want to throw up it took everything he had to hold it back as he dared not risk having to clean that up to "that's it good boy good little Snubbull make sure you get all of it don't want to waste a single drop now" the licking continues moving from the base of the foot to the toes gently sucking each one to please the man leaving behind a trail of saliva and a very satisfied monster "there you go you see you can do it that wasn't so hard now it's time to punish my naughty little friend now please stand up grab hold of the sink and hold on tight" the cold statement would lead Ash to one of two distinct paths either Ball Guy would plow him from behind or he'd most likely spank his little butt ensuring he learned a valuable lesson both were far from idea outcomes but at least one was better than the other but this raises the question just which one would the mascot choose? which path would the boy be forced to walk down? both outcomes left the boy nervous as he rises to his feet wiping the drool from his freshly used mouth gently coughing once more trying to prevent himself from throwing up as the experience left him sick to his stomach slowly making his way to the sink settling on the one in the centre as it appeared to be the least damaged and less filthy but that wasn't saying much considering the sheer state of the room "I swear I'm gonna make you pay for this ass hole" he whispers under his breath taking his position at the sink gripping tightly to it whilst lowering his body so his butt sticks out ready for what ever the man had in store for him slowly taking deep breaths in an attempt to mentally prepare himself for what was to come all whilst the man stands behind taking a moment to admire his victim. His hungry lust filled eyes lock onto Ash's small cute hit little ass the site was astounding it almost made him blow a load right then and there just barely able to hold it back and he didn't want to waste a single drop afterall it was to precious to waste he couldn't bare the thought of wasting a single drop at least not until he's in potion not until he's at home inside the boys cute little mouth only then would he blow and not a minute before "god dam kid your ass is amazing what a hot little piece of shit you are telling me you're no stranger to this are you? you've been fucked before haven't you"? "yeah almost every day" he answers with a whisper trying to hold back his burning rage fearing he might retaliate if he's not careful "yeah your a little slut ain't ya kid? your a natural born bottom aren't you? tell that boy Gary does he pound you every day like the little slut that you are? oh I bet he makes you scream oh how I'd pay to see that or maybe I should pay him a visit next and make you watch or maybe we could have ourselves a threesome I bet you'd like that wouldn't you"? "SHUT UP JUST SHUT UP YOU BASTARD LEAVE GARY ALONE"! he'd done it now the man had pushed the wrong button triggering the boy to explode with rage but his furious face and grim death glare only made him that much more cuter "well well well looks like I hit a nerve it's been a while since I've had a fighter like you but you can relax I'm only joking your the only one I want now resume the position it's punishment time" was he really joking or was it actually a threat? afterall he'd raped countless victims to him one more was nothing more than a new name on his list but threat or not Ash would do anything to protect his friend he'd never let anyone hurt Gary.
With a heavy intake of air Ash slowly calms himself down returning to the sink ready to take whatevers in store silently vowing to turn the man on once thier finally finished "dam him sick bastard if he even lays a single finger on Gary then I'll bite his dick off I won't let this freak hurt him I swear I'll AHHHH CRAP"! his thoughts are suddenly interrupted by a hard spank to his left ass cheek leaving it bright red and stinging before a second one strikes his tight cheek even harder than before forcing tears of pain to run down his cheeks "yeah that's it kid take your punishment naughty boys must always be punished they deserve a good hard spanking and I'm more than happy to give it to ya" he showed no mercy in his actions relishing in the moment using the boy like a punching bag to take out his pent up anger on, he'd been through a ruff period recently and it has been months since his last victim so to him this was long overdue it has been way to long since he'd had a kid this cute and boe it was just a matter of time before he destroys the tight little ass before him continuing to slap harder and harder only stopping after the twentieth smack leaving the cheeks bright red as he takes a moment to admire his handy work "there we go you took that well now we can be friends again how do you feel"? "how do I feel? how do I feel? you just spanked the living crap out of me how am I supposed to sit down now? I'll have to freaking stand to watch the show" "oh calm down it's not that bad your be fine now since you were such a good boy I think you deserve a very special treat would you like that? would you like a little treat"? knowing Ball Guy the treat would be far from good no doubt he had cruel intentions in mind for the little boy who's hands gently rubbing his sore cheeks trying in vain to sooth his pain to little success as right now he really needed a ice pack of better yet an ice type Pokémon to use blizzard on his poor cheeks he dreaded to even imagine what was in store for him next as his eyes burn with rage looking like a pair of raging furnaces that glowed like the fire of hell a place the boy would have no problem sending the Mascot to if he had the power to do so. Beneath the mascot head sit a pair of eyes ones filled with pure lust that hungered for the little boy taking another man moment to admire his victim before grabbing the bottom of his shirt raising it up revealing a pale white skin suit beneath, for a moment Ash couldn't help himself as he wandered just how the man intended to take it off whilst wearing the head as it was clear he had no intention of revealing his true identity but the answer quickly reveals it's self as the man simply tears it in half dropping the two pieces to the floor, again the boys imagination get the better of him as he wonders of he's about to be tied up with the discarded fabric keeping a very close eye on both them and his enemy who's just lowered his shorts followed by stepping out of his large shoes leaving him standing in a tight white skin suit one that almost looked like a morph suit but this to quickly joins the others as a zip at the back is lowered unlocking the outfit allowing the cruel man to step out revealing he wore nothing underneath revealing a chiseled one that immediately takes Ash's breath away despite everything that had happened despite his burning hatred towards the paedophile the kid couldn't deny just how hot the man really was from his hard toned abs to his hairy chest to his large thick muscled arms but what really caught his attention was the penis, it was large larger than any the boy had seen since this was his first time seeing an adult hard cock, the site was stunning from it's already dripping head to the blond forest that surrounds it accompanied by a pair of large hanging balls "I see your speechless well your not the first and I know what your thinking and yes you can touch it well you don't really have a choice so either you touch it or I make you touch it your choice kid".
"Oh my gosh look at it it's enormous it's gigantic it's amazing I never knew men were so big down there I wonder if me and Gary will be that big someday oh that would be awesome but man this guy really reminds of Mrs Fletcher it's hard to even say who's worse well I might as well grin and bear it at least I can get some fun out of this whole thing but I swear as soon as I get my ticket I'm calling security, the cops whoever will listen to me I swear I'm gonna send this guy to jail but for now" his inner thoughts betray him as his penis stands straight and tall pointing directly at the man who's right hand tightly grips the large cock gently stroking it waiting for the kid to get to work, without a second thought the boys small curious hands reach out to touch his target gently wrapping around it finding the thing warm almost hot to the touch, the shaft alone was so thick that it barley fit in his small hands it was like he was trying to hold onto a large thick tree trunk one that contained a tasty treat inside just waiting to be unleashed, to the mascot Ash's hands felt amazing almost like to light feathers were running down the shaft gently stroking every inch ensuring nothing was left unexplored starting from the shaft working his way down to the hanging balls finishing of with the large shining leaking head gently keeping a grip on the target with his left hand whilst the right goes to town running his little fingers along the sensitive head drawing out a sharp hiss from the man leaving him truly impressed "shit that's good kid clearly someone's eager your going to make me shoot at any moment you little rascal" such kind innocent genuine words that fall apon death ears as Ash was simply to distracted finally finding the experience fun with lust filled eyes locked onto the shining head like it was displaying a large target with the head on the centre like it was inviting the kid to take a seat. A seat from hell of a seat from heaven? sooner or later Ash would find out as he had no say on the matter wether he wanted it or not the mighty cock would soon find it's way inside his tight little ass so he might as well enjoy the fun whilst it last before getting his own back "it's so warm it's like I'm touching a fire poker with my bare hands and the head it's so hudge it's like a giant thick cucumber I wonder how it would taste"? after a long day wearing that costume then man wasn't exactly in the best state and is in dire need of a good hot shower but Ash was to lost to the amazing cock to even notice the stench of sweat like he'd been wearing the costume in a sauna all morning before stepping out in to the hot Alola sun leaving him almost completely soaking wet creating a rather unpleasant combination but this was easily blocked out as the fingers of Ash gently circle the large leaking head leaving his intentions completely on display ones that the Mascot shared but he had no intention of taking it easy on his little victim "I know what your up to kid so do you want to suck my big hard rod"? "as much as I hate you yes I....I really want to" he answers with an innocent voice mixed with a hint of boiling anger "that's a good boy now hold still a second" in the blink of an eye the kid finds the torn shirt wrapped around his eyes and arms leaving them resting behind his back forming a makeshift blind fold and handcuffs "uh is this really necessary"? a simple question but a good one afterall in this bound state there's nothing to stop the man from simply kidnapping him even if his body again betrayed him resulting in his hard cock on full display accompanied by a beating heart filled with a mixture of excitement and nervousness "afraid so kid afterall if you weren't blind folded then you'd know who I am and I'm afraid that's going to remain my little secret" know who he was is it possible he'd taken the head off? and if so what were his true intentions? these thoughts raced through the kids mind as he feels a pair of large warm hands wrap around his waist gently lifting him up placing the kid apon the sink letting his butt rest in it.
But what came next was something Ash had never expected as something warm and wet swiftly engulfs his entire cock and balls accompanied by what felt like a long thick wet warm worm sending his little body in to convulsions as a sea of moans pour from the hanging open ones that increase in volume as a pair of hands ruffly grasp his nipples squeezing both hard so hard that it felt like they were about to be torn off "my gosh I can't think I can't talk I can't even breathe I feel like my mind is gonna melt what the heck is he.....AHHHHHHH.....now I get it he's sucking my penis he's really sucking me that means he's taken the head off dam I wish I could take this blind fold off I want to know who he is no I have to know but gosh it feels so wonderful" a thin layer of drool runs down the boys chin landing on his bare chest as his head hangs back resting apon the remains of the shattered mirror taking a moment to bask in the wonderful experience as the man knew exactly what to do to make his victim feel truly good, it was almost a shame that he was a child molester as if he wasn't they possibly could have been friends he could have even taught the boy some of his secret techniques as his skilled tongue works it's magic to pull down the kids foreskin unavailing the sensitive head before rapidly licking it sending Ash to a dimension of pleasure as his hands grip to the basin for dear life causing the tap to dig into his back almost like a dagger threating to pearce his flesh it almost made the boy want to stand up and insert it into himself wondering if it would feel similar to how he got rinsed out this morning at the cafe but all good things have to come to an end and the end is nigh he could feel a fresh load of semen racing throughout his system ready to get unleashed like a speeding torpedo even with his best efforts to hold himself back putting up a good fight but as soon as a thick finger is shoved inside the kids butt it happened. It was like the Mascot's finger was the launch key unleashing the missile forcing little Ash to cum hard screaming at the top of his voice thanking his lucky star that no one was around to hear them before immediately regretting it as if they were then maybe they could have helped but there was no one no one even knew where Ash was as even right now Gary and Professor Oak are still waiting for his return but even they could never have imagined the scenario thier friend currently found himself in as nothing more than a play thing for a paedophile one who's just swallowed his victims entire load making sure not a single drop is wasted as the thick salty substance runs down his throat "delicious my compliments kid your stuff tastes great I bet your friend loves it to doesn't he"? no words could leave the boys panting mouth all he could do was simply sit in the basin and wait for the high of his powerful orgasm to slowly pass but deep down he knew Gary loved his stuff just as much as he loved his friends load especially after the time they turned thier combined loads into milkshakes resulting in a very fun day and a very pleasant memory for Ash bringing a smile to his face one that didn't stay for long as in an instant it's destroyed, the smile was but a barrier to hide the kids every growing anger wishing he could just get his ticket back even if he had just had his mind blown from the experience but with the barrier gone he now sits defence and open to enemy attack and this was an opportunity Ball Guy took full advantage off as he grabs the boy by the hair pulling him down hard without warning whilst thrusting forward allowing the two to meet in the middle forcing his thick dick straight down Ash's throat forcing it's way past his teeth striking then with such force that it was a miracle none were smashed on impact, the sudden attack catches him off guard as he hadn't expected this but there was no time to beg for mercy or to ask for a five minute break as there was simply nothing he could do to escape the current predicament he'd have to simply sit there and suck to please the man who took full control pulling Ash back and forth whilst driving himself forward ensuring they meet on the middle each and every time showing no mercy using his full strength to face fuck the poor child "yeah that's it kid just sit back and relax just let me do all the work and I promise we'll both feel good.....shit your mouth is amazing I can even feel your tongue trying to lick my head your a greedy little boy you must really want my stuff well don't worry Daddy's got a tasty treat just for you all you have to do is make Daddy feel good you can do that can't you Ash"? the thought of calling this creep Daddy made him feel sick to his stomach it was so tempting to bite down hard and simply take back his property but this comes with a catch for if he was to do that then just how would he escape ? especially with his mouth currently locked on place like a prisoner a prisoner trapped in the cell with no key afterall it was a miracle Ball Guy was even able to get inside on the first place with such ease something that even now neither one is certain just how they did it especially Ash as to him it was like an entire apple had just been shoved into his mouth one that was important to chew which would now make for a very difficult exit.
"Call you Daddy don't make me laugh ill just simply call you what you are your an ass hole and you a great dick that doesn't change the fact that your an ass hole oh man I'm really getting dizzy I hope I don't throw up then again maybe that would work yeah I could throw up then make my escape if only it was that easy" whilst forcing himself to throw up was far from easy it was certainly an option certainly possible especially considering the fact that his vision was currently a blurred mess frythe sheet force and speed of Ball Guy it was almost like he'd stepped into the washing machine and was currently going through the rinse cycle on top speed making him very very dizzy but alas no closer to throwing up instead he had to listen to the creeps praise as the large balls gently smack against his chin and the forest of pubic hair rubs his sensitive nose almost bringing on a sneeze as the musky and unpleasant smell of sweat fills his nostrils, the smell was revolting it smelt worse than Stunky possibly even on par with Grimmer, Muk or even Garbodor it was horrible but on the bright side Ash could feel something moving throughout the large cock telling him everything he needs to know the time was almost apon him for any second now and it would be over the mascot would finally finish he was nearly there the nightmare was almost over and this new found knowledge lights a fire inside the boys chest swiftly growing into an all accomplishing blaze driving his actions determined to finally reache the end to cross the finish line and claim his grand prize, his right hand clamps around the shaft as his left holds the two large balls gently playing with the with them like they were nothing more than a toy "well someone's getting daring I like that normally it takes longer for my victims to come around and accept thier fate but you Ash your different you've immediately embraced your fate I admire that you're quickly rising up my list of favourites infact you might even make your way to number one at this rate". These simple words served as a grim reminder of Ball Guy's long history leading to the question just how many unfortunate souls have fallen victim to his endless greed? a question that may never get answered afterall it was clear the man had been doing this for a long time and was still to be caught but at least it was almost over at long last the previous ticket would return to it's rightful owner or would it? afterall there's still time before the match begins and little Ash isn't going anywhere until Ball Guy is completely satisfied "shit kid your gonna make me cum you better prepare yourself it's gonna be a big one fuck here it CUMS!" with a powerful scream and fingers that lock Ash in place accomplished by a set of hips that force the entire cock straight down the child's throat forming a large bulge in his neck Ball Guy unleashes his load shooting a thick trail of salty cum straight down his victims throat sending it straight to the stomach "shit god dam that was fantastic you've really got some amazing skills right now I'd say your about number two on my list I wonder if you really will make it to number one, would you like to find out? shall we find out together"? right now Ash couldn't care less what Ball Guy thought just as he didn't care what was said immediately blocking it out patiently waiting for the guest resting in his mouth to be removed as he simply wasn't strong enough to do it himself, this moment of rest allowed him to think things over and form the best plan possible to ensure the mascot gets exactly what he deserves when he feels something touching his chin, a hand a gentle hand has gripped his chin forcing the boy to look at the face of his enemy a face that still eludes him due to the blind fold, in this moment he would have given anything to break free remove his blind fold and discover the man's identity but alas there was nothing he could do he was trapped and at the mercy of Ball Guy "there you've had your fun now let me go" naturally his words are muffled making it impossible for him to be understood but that doesn't mean mean the child molesting mascot can't take advantage of the situation.
"Oh I'm so sorry Ash I can't quite hear you but I think you said pull out and don't hold back my goodness you are daring but if that's what you want then I'm more than happy to give it to you" the boys eyes glow like the fires of hell beneath his blind fold whilst trying in vain to break free of his bonds as a pair of hands return to his head gently stroking his hair before running down his smooth face stopping at his shoulders where they rest digging into his skin getting a good firm grip to ensure he doesn't fall or hurt himself as what was about to happen was not gonna be easy "ok Ash on the count of ten I'm gonna pull out so take deep breaths and you will be perfectly fine I promise" by now it was hard to tell if Ball Guy really could be trusted as despite everything he'd done so far he'd at least refrained from seriously hurting the boy but this may be about to change especially considering the sheer size of the sensitive head currently sitting comfortably at the back of the boys throat let alone the thick shaft he'd be lucky if no teeth are pulled out alone the way like having teeth pulled at the dentist and like that this was going to be very unpleasant for little Ash as he takes a deep breath in a vain attempt to try and prepare himself for what is about to happen as the countdown begins "ten.........nine............ eight" each second seemed to last an eternity like time it's self had come to a crawl dragging out the inevitable "seven.........six..........ONE"! with a strong grip on the boy and using every ounce of strength he had left Ball Guy's gives his all to yank himself free of the tight tunnel he currently finds himself in pulling straight out with a mighty pull causing the head and shaft to scrape along the boys teeth in the process but a little pain was nothing to Ball Guy after the fun he'd just had and fortunately for Ash no teeth were broken or missing but the resulting pain was still immense it felt like every single one of his teeth had just been struck with a baseball bat forcing out a loud scream of pain as his bound body falls to the side causing his head to collide with the tap on the way down. "You bastard you lied you just skipped ahead do you have any idea how much that hurt? I thought you were gonna pull all my teeth out your gonna pay for this" "calm down kid I had to get it out somehow and besides no harm done and don't forget if you want this ticket then you have to keep me happy or ill simply dispose if it but fortunately for you it's almost time but I think we can squeeze in just one more thing in more ways than one" Ball Guy chuckles to himself enjoying his bad joke as he plays the head back on before making his way to Ash to untie him allowing the boy to take in what he just heard, it was gonna happen the moment he'd been waiting for was apon him, he was gonna get fucked by the large thick cock in just moments it would be buried deep inside him and though he'd hoped it would be over by now a part of Ash couldn't have been more excited to get destroyed by the adults cock a part that was swiftly spreading throughout like a contagious disease "if I do this will you please finally give me back my ticket?" "oh yes a promise Is a promise and times getting on I wouldn't want you to miss the show and besides did you really think I'd let you go with out having a piece of that hot little ass? I don't think so just think of me as a the VIP suite and I shall be your very special chair" beneath the head Ball Guy grins from ear to ear as his cock remains fully hard he was more than ready to destroy the kid something he'd wanted to do since first laying eyes on him just mere hours ago, carefully the blindfold and makeshift handcuffs are removed allowing Ash to once more look apon the Mascot's amazing bare body causing a wave of confusion to wash over him almost splitting the boy in half finding himself caught between to directions unsure which one to take as he was unsure about how he felt right now.
On one side he was livid and desperate for the situation to be over but on the other he was about to have sex with a really hot guy and his giant dick even if he was a child molester it would still be fun getting destroyed by such a beast of a cock but either way no matter what path he chose both would lead to a light at the end of the tunnel a light in the form of his ticket it was close so close almost within reach all he had to do now was this one final simple task like the final challenge in an obstacle course "don't suppose you've got any lube"? "ha sorry kid fresh out but don't worry I'll be gentle before I tear you open" "your just lying again aren't you"? "who knows? now let's get you into position" without another word Ball Guy once more picks up the boy bending him over the sink forcing Ash to tightly grip to the taps for support using them like handles to keep himself save as his short legs freely hang behind him leaving his little ass on full display practically inviting the man inside just waiting to be destroyed, inside his chest the boys heart beats so loudly that everything else is drowned out trapping him in a world of silence the only thing he could hear was his own rapid breathing one brought on by his overwhelming excitement as the hands of Ball Guy rest apon his bare back gently stroking it almost like he was about to give his victim a massage before heading lower gripping the two cheeks revealing the kids tiny pink hole, compared to the mammoth sized cock it was like a Flabebe standing next to a Steelix at a daycare centre ready to mate, a rather difficult task for two Pokémon of such different sizes but they'd find away and that's exactly why Ball Guy planned to do as no matter how small the hole he'd always find away to get it inside even if it meant forcing himself straight in, even if it meant using a little blood as lube he'd always find away as he was a man on a mission and that mission was to destroy every child he could get his sticky fingers on. The resulting view was glorious from the small still red cheeks to the large crack in the centre to the tiny hole the boys ass was simply perfect practically begging to get fucked "dam kid your ass is stunning simply truly amazing oh I'm really gonna enjoy this oh by the way feel free to scream as no one will hear you and I do so love the sweet screams of an innocent child I tear open thier hot little ass" "you bastard I swear I'm gonna make you FUCK"! a hard slap strikes the left butt cheek immediately cutting of the defiant kid "temper temper Ash you don't want anything bad to happen to your ticket now do you? and I'm sure you don't want to keep your friends waiting any longer they must be worried sick about you so the sooner we do this the sooner you can leave" "then what are you waiting for? we don't have all day and my butt isn't going to do it's self" "cocky kid well here.....we.....GO"! with the cock of Ball Guy just inches away from it's target a hard thrust drives it straight forward breaking down the barrier annihilating the tiny hole like it was nothing forcing the large round head deep inside the tight anal tunnel leaving Ash gasping for breath as it felt like he'd just had an entire apple shoved straight inside his ass like this morning like he was getting prepared for a hungry customer a customer who would show no mercy a customer who couldn't even be bothered to properly prepare the little boy for his large meat "you bastard take it out take it out" but this was impossible for now Ball Guy couldn't stop even if he wanted to as the tunnel felt extraordinary as it clamps around his thick head gently massaging it ready to welcome the rest of it inside all whilst Ash howls for dear life fearing he's about to be split in two like a wish bone "dam kid your fucking tight you may actually be the tightest I've ever had your in luck you may in fact make it to the top of my list you little angel" angel was the perfect way to describe the moment as it was like Ash had descend from heaven in all his glory he had descended to have sex with Ball Guy as the holy ass welcomes it's thick visitor. Not a single word could leave the boys open mouth all except for a silent squeaky whisper of pain, pain from the ruff and brutal entrance if only he'd brought lube then at least it would have been easier for little Ash but as for Ball Guy he relished the experience completely blown away by the heavenly tightness of the warm moist cave a cave that was ready to receive his final load and complete the deal "dam Ash I think I've died and gone to heaven maybe your my guardian angel ready to take me to the next world I bet you'd look amazing with a set of angel wings now it's my turn to send you to heaven" right now Ash felt like he was on the direct path for heaven wondering if the man really was gonna let him go as he was still unsure if he'd just made the final mistake if his short life as Ball Guy begins to move holding nothing back going hard right from the get go acting like a horny Bouffalant ready to breed his mate "fuck fuck fuck yeah take it Ash take it you little bitch take my mighty cock you little slut, you love it don't you? you love getting your tiny hole destroyed" his yells fill the room echoing on the walls driving Ash crazy from the experience finding it tremendous as his little body is destroyed from behind causing his legs to freely swing as his hard cock rubs against the sink it's self almost squashing it between them.
The boys eyes are sealed shut as his screams continue as the pain begins to finally pass gradually replaced with pure unimaginable pleasure, he could feel the cock striking his sweet every time at full speed like a run away Rydon "holy shit Ash I could fuck you all day every day and never get bored your friends a lucky guy I have to admit I'm jealous here let me show you" with a sky cruel voice Ball Guy moves even faster fucking poor Ash with all his strength, jealousy and pent up anger, the resulting force sends Ash into overdrive feeling like his brain is about to melt into a soup of euphoria as his body is raised higher forcing his face into the sink as Ball Guy places a hand apon the kids back locking him in place before raising his right leg allowing him to pound his victim even deeper going wild showing absolutely no mercy as the word didn't exist in his vocabulary for not once has he ever shown mercy to any of his unfortunate victims and he wasn't about to start now "fuck your clenching god your squeezing me so hard I can't believe how fucking tight you are I haven't had a good ass like this in a while I'm so lucky to have found this ticket as it lead me straight to you what a good day truly my lucky day, tell me Ash are you having a good time? why am I even asking? I know your having a good time your face is so adorable and your innocent voice is so sweet yeah that's it scream you little bitch scream scream my name as I destroy you scream my name and tell me how much your enjoying it or ill stop right here right now" "NO"! no he couldn't style wouldn't Ball Guy couldn't stop now at least not until the big finish but this empty threat immediately fools the kid leading him to truly believe that he might not get to finish and this was something Ash couldn't let happen as by now he wanted nothing more than finish as despite everything despite his full on hatred for this monster the man truly knew how to fuck an ass he truly knew how to make his victim feel out of this world. "Don't stop please keep going it's so good to good please use me to feel good destroy my butt I beg you" his voice was filled with pure lust combined with a sense of shame as deep down he knew it was wrong he shouldn't be enjoying it but it simply felt fantastic, it was like his mind had split in to and was now arguing with it's self debating if they should just stop and leave but without the promise of the ticket or they should just give in and in the end his lust filled wind the debate allowing the boy to devolve into a screaming mess still gripping the tabs with such strength that they were close to breaking from lack of maintenance "good answer kid your wish is my command crap I wish we had more time" the harder he pounded Aah the louder and more high pitched his cries become almost sounding like he'd just swallowed helium as his rapidly approaching orgasm catches his attention something that doesn't go unnoticed by Ball Guy himself "your fully hard kid you really are enjoying yourself I'm glad I want us both to have a good time now let's finish together my friend" refusing to wait for an answer the mascot flips the boy over onto his back allowing Ash to lay his head in the sink as his legs are raised and handed over forcing him to hold them in place as a gentle hand grasps the boys hard shaking rapidly moving cock stroking it in time with his own rapid movement determined to finish together "why....why couldn't he be a nice guy? he makes love like a champion of only he was a genuine good guy man the things we could have done together heck we could have had a threesome Gary would have loved this guy well at least without the costume man what could have been" what could have been indeed for had Ball Guy chosen a different path a different direction in life then he could have been a good person he could have been friends with Ash and Gary heck the boys could have had an orgy with Ball Guy and the twins but alas the man was a monster one who had to be destroyed but at least Ash got the number for the twins he simply couldn't wait to have fun with them, the idea alone brings him ever closer to crossing the finish line as both were neck and neck it was only a matter of time till they finish.
A loud grunt escapes Ash as Ball Guy strikes deep with an upward thrust leading his hungry eyes to the bright smiling face of the boy "what's so funny kid?" "nothing I'm just imagining what Im gonna do when this is all over" "yeah and what would that be"? "I turn you in to the police I watch the show, go home and then tomorrow in gonna invite my new friends round" from the cockiness of his voice it was perfectly clear that Ash had full confidence in his plan much to the annoyance of Ball Guy but he'd never been caught once and he wasn't gonna let today be that day "not a bad plan kid but your missing out something very important one tiny little fact.....I won't be here when that happens now let's finish what we started...... TOGETHER"! with one last hard thrust Ball Guy unleashes his load inside the kids earn moist tight anal cavan followed by Ash himself firing off his own load allowing it to land in his stomach screaming at the top of his voice before taking a monitor relax from the intense experience panting heavily lost for words but at last he'd done it he'd given the man exactly what he wanted and now it was time for payment it was time for his long awaited reward "holy shit Ash that was fantastic you've just earned your self the number one spot on my list congratulations" "like I care you creep now take your penis out of my butt and hand over what belongs to me" his voice was weak with several breaks in-between each word as he's still struggling to catch his breath bug still managed to pull of his best serious voice almost demanding the man finally hand over his ticket before time runs out "now now Ash there's no need to be like that you should consider it an honour to be number one on my list I can tell you it's no easy task claiming the top spot the one before you held it for a long time" each word that leaves his mouth was like poison like a poisonous fog threating to engulf the boy till he's completely corrupted "shut up, get out and give me back my ticket right now" "aw your so cute when you're mad well as you wish hold on tight" Ball Guy is many things but above all he's a man of his word gently picking up his victim from the sink before raising him up inch by inch allowing his meaty cock to exit slowly. The wait was agonising for Ash as each passing second was wasted time, time he could be putting to better use like reuniting with his friends or turning this guy in but this was something that couldn't be rushed his ass was already in great pain and he couldn't afford any more before he finally sits down to watch the show resulting in a very slow very long wait till after almost ten minutes Ash is finally free as the head leaves with a loud pop leaving the boy to feel empty like he'd just taken a massive dump of had just layed an egg leaving his hole open for now as it was just a matter of time till it's once again sealed shut "there you go so how ya feeling? I can safely say I had a wonderful time now a promise is a promise so Ash Ketchum I present to you your ticket and big you have really earned it" reaching into his head Ball Guy pulls out the ticket holding it before the little boy who's eyes glare intensely at the man showing no emotion and refuses to speak instead he simply grabs it holding it close to his chest refusing let it out of his site again especially after the trouble it just caused him he refused to lose it again "got ta admit not the reaction I was expecting you could at least say thank you" again he remains silent refusing to acknowledge the man or even look at him as he picks up his discarded clothes putting them on one by one finishing off with his mask "I'm going now Ball Guy and I never want to see you again I'm warning you stay the hell away from me and my friends" "you talk big Ash but your just a little kid your nothing compared to me your not the first one to threaten me I've been doing this for a long time I've heard it all before I'll call the cops, I'll have my revenge, I'll make you pay for what you've done blah blah blah you kids are like a broken record so go by all means go enjoy the show have a good time heck report me to security by time they get here I'll be long gone just you watch" as much as he hated to admit as much as he refused to accept the truth he knew Ball Guy was right he was powerless completely defenclees he had no one with him not even a single Pokémon there was nothing he could do maybe he should just leave afterall he's safe he got his ticket but most importantly he's ok but this wasn't enough to put out his raging inferno he wanted the mascot to get exactly what he deserves but there was simply nothing he could do so with his head hanging low he opens the door and steps outside as the frozen smile of Ball Guy watches already formulating his plan of escape.
The bathroom door slams shut behind Ash with a loud thud as he stands perfectly still holding the ticket out before him staring intensely almost unable to believe he finally had it back now he could finally leave now he could finally return to his friend's, his body ached his butt was in agony but it was finally over all he had to do now was going and take his seat but as much as the boy wanted nothing more than to simply go and find his seat something deep down refused to let him do this part of him wanted revenge wanted nothing more than to see the mascot get exactly what he deserved but was this the right thing to do? afterall it was his own fault that the ticket fell from his pocket but in doing so it led him straight to Ball Guy and now he had an opportunity, an opportunity to bring an evil man to justice the same way he did with Mrs Fletcher "this time I'm not gonna lose you this time I'm gonna take special care of you I should really get going it can't be long now till it starts and Gary and Professor Oak must be worried sick but I'm sorry I'll have to keep you waiting a little bit longer after what I've been through I can't just stand here and do nothing I have to do something no I must I will I'm gonna turn that bastard in I'm gonna" "yo kid you do know I can here you right"? announces Ball Guy now standing behind the unsuspecting little boy having left the bathroom out of curiosity once he heard Ash talking to himself, his bare hand reaches out resting apon the kids shoulder making his heart skip a beat accompanied by his body trembling with pure fear realising that unless he does something and quick then Ball Guy could easily overpower him take him away or much worse and though he'd claimed he'd never hurt his victims there's always a first time for everything and this was a massive risk one to great to take, the boys trembling head slowly turns around to look apon the smiling face of the mascot before unleashing a blood curling scream running straight into the elevator crashing face first before the doors open allowing the boy to crawl in rapidly pressing the button hoping to close the doors faster all whilst the man stands naked watching like he was silently saying goodbye as the doors slowly close separating the pair. "Breath Ash........that's it just breath...... your ok.....I'm ok it's ok now it's ok" a flurry heavy panting leaves the scared boy fearing for his very life believing he escaped just in time taking a moment to look down at his bare chest placing a hand apon to it feel his raging heart beat whilst keeping an eye on his left hand ensuring the ticket is still safe after everything he'd been through he couldn't dare losing it again when a terrible thought enters his mind one that fills him with absolute terror "wait a minute I wonder oh no please no don't let me be right" in all the excitement of the situation it has never once crossed his mind to fully inspect the ticket sure it was perfect down to the last detail and was indeed his but now the possibility that it was a copy a perfect copy had risen to the surface "please let me be wrong I mean it's definitely mine and it looks perfect down to the smallest detail but I can't take the risk but how am I supposed to wait that's it yeah that'll work" his plan was simple but guaranteed to work all he had to do was find a security guard have the item inspected and then inform them about Ball Guy two birds with one stone and as the elevator comes to a stop and the doors open the boy was ready to initiate his plan immediately sprinting down the hallway as fast as his little legs will allow as his eyes scan the environment resulting in Ash not paying attention to where he was going causing the boy to crash straight into a chubby security guard face first colliding with the man's legs like they were a pair of large thick tree trunks knocking Ash to the ground "whoa there kid careful now are you all right? here let me help you up" the man was large in size with a large oversized belly accompanied by thick arms and legs finished off with a chubby smiling face indicating that he was at least friendly and could seemingly be trusted.
A large thick hand is held out immediately grabbed by Ash finding it warm and sweaty as he's pulled to his feet taking a moment to rub his sore nose before erupting into a sea of inaudible gibberish "hey hey hey kid slow down I can't understand what your saying now please take a deep breath and tell me everything do you need help"? his voice was soft and jolly as he kneels down before the child fearing something is wrong or he was simply lost but regardless of the reason he was ready to help the little boy "sir please check my ticket it is real right please tell me it's real it's not a fake right"? a good question one that the guard hadn't expected but one he was no stranger to as it was fairly common for fake tickets to make there way around just as it was common to occasionally find people selling tickets outside the stadium only to discover thier fake but but by that point it was far to late, money had exchanged hands the customer conned and the culprit long gone it was a frustrating problem one they'd been trying to tackle for years to little success, the man takes the ticket examining it closely as Ash stares intensely silently preying it's real he couldn't bare the thought of going through all that for nothing "don't worry son it's real now you'd better get going it will be starting soon are you lost? would you like me to accompany you to your family"? "it's real oh thank goodness I knew it I just had to be sure now sir please come with me there isn't time to explain we have to go now before he escapes" "ok settle down son let's just talk this" immediately he's cut of as Ash grabs his hand in an attempt to lead him away to no success as the guard doesn't even budge it was like trying to pull down a large tree with his bare hands an impossible task but from the kids actions it was clear something was terribly wrong "what are you waiting for? come on we can't let him get away please help me" "alright kid let's go" the friendly guard picks up the boy placing him apon his shoulders running down the corridor following the kids directions like a child controlling his own personal giant mecha one that would follow any order without question. Within minutes the pair are standing in the elevator heading down ready to confront Ball Guy determined to take him in "what's your name kid"? "it's Ash sir" "well I'm Bill it's good to meet you son now I know this may be difficult but could you please tell what happend to you?" "it's kind of a long syso short version is well he raped me Bill he said he was a child molester he forced me to go through with it in order to get my ticket back and I'm not the only one he said he's done it to dozens possibly hundreds but I honestly can't be sure" in that moment the jolly face of Bill melts away reforming into one of pure rage of pure utter disgust, he couldn't believe what he'd just heard it made him sick to his stomach he felt like he'd throw up at any moment as a furious roar leaves followed by a hard punch to the wall leaving a large debt behind scaring the life out of Ash as he slowly backs away fearing he may have said to much or possibly triggered something deep inside the security guard, his fear filled eyes lock onto the man's fist noticing it's now bright red with a trail of blood running down the knuckles "uh sir are you ok"? his voice was timid filled with fear, he wanted to help but wasn't quite sure how plus he didn't want to risk making him angry but as his scared voice reaches Bill a wave of innocence washes over the man slowly calming him down "sorry about that Ash its just well let's just say I can't stand scum bags like him I promise you we will bring him in I promise you're gonna be ok and don't forget never forget you did nothing wrong do you understand"? unfortunately he didn't understand he was simply to young to get what Bill was trying to tell him so instead he simply pretends he does hoping it will make the guard feel better about the whole situation.
"Good lad your a good kid Ash I promise you everything's gonna be ok now let's go get this son of a bitch" with a loud ding the elevator doors open revealing the rundown long since abandoned floor with Bill stepping out first withdrawing his gun ready for action followed by Ash ensuring he keeps a safe distance as he didn't want to get in the man's way "Bill he's right in there in the bathroom but please be careful" "don't worry kid I'm a professional I've got this all right you bastard come out now with your hands up" there's no response nothing but the sound of silence either Ball Guy wasn't going to talk or he was simply waiting for his enemies to walk into his trap there was only one way to find out, with him pointed directly at the door Bill slowly steps forward till he stands before the door carefully opening it to peer inside carefully checking his surroundings not that he could see much but he could see enough and there was no sign of Ball Guy but of course this didn't mean he couldn't be hiding in one of the stalls waiting for his moment to strike or was simply somewhere else, even Ash found himself scanning his surroundings keeping a close eye on the elevator in case he attempts to make a run for it wanting to help in anyway he possibly could "all right ass hole if your not gonna come out quietly then I'll just have to come to you" with a deep breath Bill boots open the door rushing inside only to stop dead in his tracks lowering the gun as his eyes lock to the floor "Bill what's going on is everything ok in there"? "it's ok Ash you can come over I think your your want to see this" fearing the worst Ash runs over heading straight into the bathroom once more greeted by the repulsive smell stopping beside Bill as a horrifying site greets him for laying on the floor is a costume Ball Guys costume all of it lays in a pile on the floor sitting beneath the large head that appeared to be grinning at the pair almost mocking them in thier loss for the criminal had escaped and nor he could be anywhere in the stadium hidden in plain site "no no no no no fuck" devastated the boy falls to his knees slamming his fists into the ground "I don't believe it he got away I should have stayed I should have done something" "don't you dare talk like that kid this isn't your fault you did nothing wrong the most important thing is your safe this situation could have been much much worse" "but Bill that monster he's" "I know and I promise you we will find him you have my word but for now let's get you out of here I can't imagine how worried your family must be". "Yeah about that is it possible not to tell them about this I don't want them to get worried" "well Ash this is a very serious crime but I'll figure something out though the chief isn't going to like it now let's get out of here it smells like death in here" rising to his feet Ash takes one last look at the mascots head before turning away and stepping outside hoping to never run into the mascot ever again, the pair make light conversation on the ride up in an attempt to lighten the mood before Ash asks a very important question "hey Bill now that his secrets out what's gonna happen to that floor"? "well hopefully we can get it sealed away permanently or at least get more cameras out down here incase that bastard ever strikes again you have my word we will get him" unfortunately Ash didn't share the man's optimism for deep down he knew it wasn't if it was simply when simply a matter of time until Ball Guy strikes again the only question was when?, a look of pure worry remains on his face as they leave the elevator and head down the corridor even once he's been dropped off at the gate and his ticket is scanned finally allowing him access to the arena Ash remains silent lost in thought trying to comprehend everything he's been though but his biggest concern wasn't for himself it was for everyone else he couldn't take his mind of the elusive predator terrified by the thought that anyone could and would be next for his turn was over now it was time for the next victim, even the roaring cheers of the thrilled crowd couldn't do a thing to lift his sprits as he heads up the stairs one at a time until something grabs him from behind a pair of familiar warm gentle arms that wrap around his chest holding him close accompanied by an all to familiar and kind voice "there you are Ash where the hell have you been? I've been looking all over for you man Gramps is pissed I hope you have a good reason he though you'd gotten lost".
Gary at long last he'd finally reunited with him at last they were together again his voice alone brought a smile to his face slowly pushing back the darkness that threatened to envelope him but even with the rising joy the pain and horror of the experience still remained "me get lost in this place don't be dumb I know this place like the back of my hand but I am sorry I'm really really sorry I didn't mean to worry you both I just well I drank way to much coke gave me a really bad stomach you really don't want to know the gruesome details" it was a simple lie but an effective one or so he thought as even with his cheerful voice he wasn't fooling anyone especially Gary as the boy knew his best friend to well and could always tell when he was lying "dam it Ash what really happened to you? you should know by now I always know when your lying you can't fool me maybe I should ask him....no it can wait it's clear he's been through a lot and I don't want Gramps to worry the important thing is he's safe that's all that matters" with a gentle pull Gary turns his friend around immediately locking lips before pulling back as thier eyes lock on to the other filling Ash with a sense of warmth reminding him he was now perfectly safe everything was gonna be ok now "thanks I really needed that guess you didn't buy it did you"? "nope I always know when your lying but look it's clear something happened but I'm not gonna force it out but when ever you want to talk about it I'll be right here I'm just so glad you're safe" "thanks Gary oh I almost forgot I met someone his names Ryder he's really really cute and even better he's got a twin brother he gave me his number so I thought we could meet up with them later in the week we could have a foursome no a five some with his girlfriend" in that moment Ash returned to his normal self putting Gary at ease thrilled to see that whatever ever happened to his friend he wasn't gonna let it ruin the rest of the day he truly was stronger than he realised "sounds great we can discuss the details later but as for right now race ya to the row" "hey no fair you had a head start get back here cheater". "Ha I win" "no fair I still stand by you cheated" sulks Ash finally taking his seat fighting through the pain to sit down as he's greeted by the worried face of Professor Oak "Ash my boy is everything all right? you were gone for quite a while" "it's fine Gramps he just drank to much gave him one real bad stomach probably destroyed his butt in the process but don't worry he's perfectly fine or at least he will be but no more coke for you young man less you want your crap to be" "thank you Gary I get the picture now my boy we did buy you lunch but I'm afraid it's well it's stone cold by now" a black tray is picked up from beneath the seat containing a large cheeseburger, a large box of fries and a drink that had been waiting for Ash's return, his stomach loudly rumbles from the grand site sure it was cold but he didn't want to waste it as he appreciated the kind gift but above all else he appreciated Gary covering for him silently promising to tell him the truth to reveal what really happened to him but that could wait for now it was time to finally sit back, relax and enjoy the show but one question still remained, a question that lingers in his mind refusing to leave just who was Ball Guy and would he ever be caught?.
Next Time I Don't Wanna Go To Bed I Have A Better Idea Let's Play Soggy Biscuit
Chapter 26: I Don't Wanna Go To Bed I Have A Better Idea Let's Play Soggy Biscuit
Summary:
After a busy day at The Pokémon Cafe and pleasing the Pokémon mascot Ball Guy to get his ticket to The Masked Royal's latest match back Ash is ready to call it a day and go straight to bed but Gary has other ideas as he wants to play one last game as he wishes to play Soggy Biscuit the game where two or more people must stand before a single biscuit and jack off and the last person to finish is the loser and must eat the now messy biscuit, it's a game Gary has been playing for years with his brother and now it's time he finally introduces it to Ash. Unfortunately Ash has never heard of such a game and simply wants to get some sleep promising to play tomorrow but once everything's been explained he finds the offer impossible to turn down he can play for a little bit surly a game or two can't hurt but that doesn't mean he can't chip in with his own ideas as the boys have always had a competitive side and now once more it has awakened bringing with it a penalty, for the loser must not only eat the biscuit must they must also help the winner take the child of a Kangaskhan which will of course send the mother into a furious rampage so naturally the loser will become a sex toy for the Pokémon but who will win and who will lose?.
Chapter Text
When Ash lost his precious ticket he thought it was the end of the world but there was hope on the horizon in the form of the loveable mascot Ball Guy for he had found the kids missing item but his kind demeanor was nothing more than a front for the cruel monster that layed beneath hidden behind a bright costume raping and molesting the poor boy before vanishing into the night but this wasn't enough to ruin the boys grand day from his visit to the Pokémon Cafe to the Masked Royal's match that he almost mist it has been a grand day in deed but all good things must come to an end and now after a amazing six hour spectacle filled with the highest of highs, thrilling action and an epic final match concluding with The Masked Royal holding on to his grand title it was time to go home time to return to Kanto or at least it would be if they weren't currently stuck in the middle of a very line for the bathroom as once again Ash has drank way to much having not learned his lesson from earlier leaving him bursting for a piss even with Professor Oak insisting he simply wait a few minutes till they they get home via Abra teleportation the boy just wouldn't take no for an answer before sprinting off like a rocket followed by Gary to ensure nothing bad happens this time, the question of what really happened during his friends earlier absence still bugged Gary but he didn't want to force out the answer but that didn't mean he was going to let his friend go alone not this time, this time he'd be there to protect him like a silent guardian. Alone the way even he failed to convince Ash to simply teleport home as right now nothing could change his mind especially after drinking about fifteen bottles in a row and refusing to leave the arena for even a second as he dared not risk missing a single second of the match resulting in him now paying the concoquences of his actions, when they'd first arrived at the line it was long longer than it currently is but the boys assumed it wouldn't be so bad even with Ash clutching his crotch hopping on his feet like he was standing on hot lava trying anything to take his mind of the current situation trying to think of anything but now after almost twenty minutes Gary found himself close to snapping the wait was simply to much simply to long to boring surly it couldn't last much longer "Ash come on this is ridiculous it's been ages and the line has all but stopped I swear time has stopped at this point your gonna wet your self come on let's just go home already" in response Ash sticks out his tounge refusing to leave his spot after coming so far even if his hands were tightly clutching his crutch to prevent any leakage as his bright eyes struggle to stay awake, despite his endless source of energy it was clear the boy was exhausted and in need of a good night's sleep "fine fine have it your way just don't complain when you get wet" "shut up I'll be fine look were almost there now we're so close" "yeah that's not the only thing that's close oh look is that pee"?.
"Shut up Gary" his face turns a bright red beneath his mask as he takes a quick moment to look down at his pants to ensure there really was no leakage as he couldn't bare the thought of wetting himself in front of all these people "HA made ya look" "not funny" "sorry I couldn't resist but do try and keep your eyes open you look exhausted so what did you think of the event? was it worth the long wait"? exhausted was an understatement as the little boy was close to passing out his eyes were on the verge of closing as they struggle to stay open almost like they were weighing Ash down, they felt heavy like a pair of heavy boulders that were simply to heavy for him to beat as the gentle voice of sleep calls out trying to induce the boy in it's loving embrace as he tries to stay awake but it was a loosing battle one he might not be able to win even with the sudden burst of energy from his fandom of wrestling as an explosion goes of in his chest sending a wave of powerful energy throughout his veins like he'd just drank a large energy drink it was a miracle he wasn't on a sugar rush after everything he's drank throughout the busy day "heck yeah it was worth the wait it was amazing from that first match when he pulled off his signature move and man that final battle was epic I knew he'd win but I didn't think it would be so awesome and" little Ash could have talked for hours about the epic match he just experienced finding himself blown away by sheer awesomeness and he almost did had the line not started to finally move interrupting the boys endless praise for his favourite wrestler not that Gary minded he was just happy to see his friend having such a good time especially after what he went through during his absence "no way it's finally moving I was starting to think we'd be stuck here forever" "you'd like that wouldn't ya"? "well I wouldn't say no I mean this place is pretty awesome plus we'd be together but honestly I couldn't do it I mean there's so much to see and explore and I can't wait to see the world when I finally become a Pokémon trainer". "Well future trainer you'd better get moving before you really do wet yourself" oh crap for a moment he'd almost forgotten about his full bladder immediately forcing his way past the crowd unable to wait any longer even with the qué slowly moving "get out of my way I'm bursting here now move it woman and children first coming through" standing before the boy stand over a dozen tall men and Pokémon trainers like an army standing in the kids way like he was a warrior that had just taken his first step on to the battlefield ready to face his enemy to get to his target the precious urinal that even now was all full to capacity with over a dozen boys each one ranging from ten to fifteen minding thier own business as little Ash forces his way through undoing his fly releasing his about to explode penis letting out a hudge happy sigh as the urine begins to flow striking the metal as Gary forces his way past the now moving crowd making his way to Ash joining him in his moment of release "man we really drank way to much" "your one to Ash you must have drank over twenty five bottles in the last couple hours it's amazing your not bouncing off the walls whilst on the worlds most intense sugar rush" "guess I'm just lucky but I'll definitely have to brush my teeth tonight man it's still going well could be here a while" "speak for yourself I was half expecting it to be pure black black as the cola it's self" as the boys take care of thier business both fail to notice the countless eyes staring at them from the several boys peeing beside them sneakily taking a look at the two boys dicks to the countless others currently standing in the room each waiting for either the stall of the urinal all with eyes locked on to little Ash like he was a piece of meat.
Each and every one of them from the young to the old found the masked boy irresistible all staring with hungry lust filled eyes all wishing they could get a piece of him wishing they could each take the boy to a cubicle and give him a good hard pounding not that the kid would have minded but after his experience with the pedovile Ball Guy the boy was in no mood for sex all he wanted to do right now was go home and go to bed even now he was still struggling to keep his eyes open as his exhausted head flops forward threating to drag him down into the urinal it's self "whoa there easy now I got ya" announces Gary immediately wrapping his arms around his friends bare torso pulling him back keeping his friend steady on his feet as his eyes close for a second as sleep threatens to claim him "Ga.....Gary"? his voice was weak and quiet he almost sounded delirious like he'd completely forgotten where he even was or what was even happening "yeah it's me don't worry sleepy I've got ya come on let's get you finished up" refusing to let the eyes of the crowd bother him Gary takes hold of his friends dick giving it a good shake now that it's load had finally been emptied completely drained like an empty bottle before placing it back in the boys pants zipping it back up before taking care of his own "what are you all looking at? he's exhausted so back of don't even think about trying anything you hear me"? unsure if anyone before then could even be trusted Gary refused to take any chances fearing that one of them could have been the one who hurt Ash which with how they all remained staring at him immediately made each end every one of them a prime suspect for the little detective but as for Ash he knew none of the people before him was an enemy or so he hoped as the identity of Ball Guy was still a complete mystery for all he knew the creep could be standing before him right now in plain site, the more he delved on the thought the more it seemed more possible but who which one could it be?. All he knew was that the man was buff which wasn't a lot to go on now if the occupant's were naked then it would be easier he'd probably be able to identify him just from his large cock alone but unfortunately this wasn't a nudist colony making pinning down the culprit an impossible task plus for all he knew the man could have already fled the scene but it was impossible to know simply impossible "hey Gary can we leave? I'd like to go home now" "sure pal come here lean on me sleepy head I've got ya" with an arm wrapped around the others shoulder the two boys make there way out of the bathroom pushing there way past the seemingly endless line for the bathroom as Ash scans each and every one with his eyes looking from one to the other in a vain attempt to identify the cruel mascot all whilst still trying to fight if his tiredness which in the state he was currently in was far from easy as his body felt like it would give out at any second even his legs were struggling to keep him up feeling like they'd give out at any moment if it wasn't for Gary he would have fallen flat on his face as he lacked the strength to move let alone walk "well looks like someone's gonna sleep well tonight" "I always do with you at my side" teases Ash planting a kiss on Gary's cheek before falling straight to the ground "oh crap you ok"? "yeah I'm fine sorry about that I just need a moment of two to rest" "should I go and find you some coffee"? for anyone the idea of a free cup of coffee would be a generous offer they'd except without a second thought but being so young Ash had no intention of drinking it he simply couldn't stand the stuff finding It far to bitter for his liking "yeah I'll pass come on let's keep going we don't wanna keep Professor Oak waiting" .
Despite his best efforts the boy remains glued to the floor not even moving an inch as much as he desperately tries his little legs refused to move like they were completely out of power like his batteries had been completely drained and we're in dire need of replacement "you know for someone who doesn't want to keep Gramps waiting you might wanna try actually moving you know walking" "well maybe if someone would be kind enough to help me up then maybe we could get going so you know take the hint" but Gary refuses to take the hint instead standing perfectly still towering over his exhausted friend holding a mischievous grin on his face indicating he was up to something the only question was just what did the boy have in mind? "you know Ash I could do that or we could do something a little more fun maybe something a little faster cause if I carry you then we'll be here till morning your heavier than you look" "hey I'm not fat and I thought you were supposed to be strong" between the two of them Gary is the strong one even occasionally working out with his brother so picking up Ash would be no problem but he just couldn't be bothered to especially when he had a better idea a much better idea as his eyes lock onto something in the distance something that had clearly been abandoned or simply forgotten but regardless of the reason it was perfect for what he had in mind "hey we don't have all day either help me up or ill just sleep here" "ok ok keep your pants on ill be right back" with a large step over the fallen boy Gary walks over into a dark corner of the hallway one bathed in darkness as the lights had all but burned out and no one had sought to replace them allowing the boy to vanish into the darkness completely disappearing almost making Ash wonder if his friend would really come back especially since there was no rumours of the place being haunted at least as far as he knew when a strange noise catches his attention. It was a odd noise almost high in pitch like a loud squeaking almost similar to that of a mouse filling the little boy with fear as it gets closer and closer with each passing second whatever it was it was coming straight for him, was it friendly was it an enemy was it going to attack? these questions and more run through his mind as his body trembles with fear as his fight or flight instincts take over but despite his mind screaming demanding he runs his body just couldn't do it he simply lacked the energy to stand up let alone run making the boy a very easy target "Gary.....Gary are you still there? is that you"? there was no response no answer from his missing friend only the squeaking sound is all that answers his question getting ever closer so close that a vague outline of what appeared to be a man could be seen a man sitting apon something possibly a chair possibly one on wheels "Ash......Ash" a voice but who's voice? it was dark creepy and ghostly now Ash knew he wasn't alone he had to get out he had to escape "Ash I'm coming to get you I've come for your soul".
Since when was this place haunted? fuck this I've got ta get out of here" realising this moment could decide his fate the boy looks deep inside himself to find the strength the courage and the bravery to move forward forcing his hands to reach out gripping the floor using it to pull himself forward dragging his body along the ground which felt cold and sticky against his bare skin, after the big day the floor was in quite a state and was yet to be cleaned, discarded bottles burger wrappers left over fries litter the floor accompanied by large sticky puddles of what Aah could only assume to be cola or possibly melted ice slushies "keep moving keep going I have to escape I have to get out of oh crap" the terrifying situation just got a whole lot worse as the squeaking sound comes to a stop replaced by the sound of heavy boots walking across the floor heading straight towards the terrified little boy looking like a scene straight out of a horror movie and Ash was playing the role of the poor helpless victim who's about to lose thier life to the big bad villain the horrifying serial killer "you can't escape Ash your little soul will be mine" the closer the figure gets the faster Ash's heart beats threating to explode from pure fear wondering how such a fun day could take such a spiral into horror from his raping at the hands of Ball Guy to now being chased by a serial killer he couldn't understand why this was happening to him what could he possibly have done to deserve such a fate? afterall he's a good kid and innocent kid he had so much to live for and yet his life was about to be snuffed out his light was about to be consumed by the all consuming darkness as gloved hand emerges from the darkness grabbing hold of the kids ankle locking him in place making escape impossible. Slowly Ash turns his head to look at the figure standing over him in all his glory, he appeared tall wearing what appeared to be a dark black fishermans jacket with the collar raised high concealing his identity with a dark black hat sitting on his head creating the image that he had no face leaving behind a space of empty pure darkness finished off with a pair of black boots and a hook in his right hand held high ready to strike ready to finish off his little victim "and now it's time to say goodbye Ash prepare to meet your maker" a blood curling scream leaves the boy fearing it really is the end screaming for his very life "NO DON'T DO THIS I DON'T WANNA DIE DON'T HURT ME PLEASE I BEG YOU NOOOOOO"? "Ash hey Ash it's ok wake up your just dreaming wake up" his eyes burst open filled with tears flowing down his face as his body shakes completely terrified as he finds himself sitting in a wheelchair with Gary kneeling before him gently holding his friends hands trying to calm him down "what..... what..... what just happened"? "you were dreaming I left for a second to collect this then I found you sleeping on the floor you looked so peaceful that I didn't wanna wake you but then you just started screaming bad dream huh"? bad dream was an understatement to what the kid just experienced it was more like a horrifying nightmare one possibly brought on by his experience with Ball Guy it was almost a miracle that he hadn't appeared in the dream especially considering the fact that a fisherman was a rather odd figure to have haunt his dream when it hit him the answer slapped the boy hard in the face as he remembers what really happened.
As the actual cause of the nightmare was a scary movie one he watched last night after he finished playing the Nintendo switch, he couldn't remember the title as he'd caught it halfway through but from the little he watched it was more than enough to leave a very big impression on his innocent mind "wow what a terrible dream well that's that no more scary movies before bed" "so that's what happened so not only did you forget to charge my console but you've gone and scared the crap out of yourself oh Ash what am I gonna do with you?" "take me home" answers the terrified boy with a quiet voice still shaking with fear trying to calm himself down with deep breaths which only made the wheelchair shake in the process before a gentle kiss on the lips is given accompanied by a warm caring hug before separating "better now"? "a little but I'm not sure maybe you should do it again" a bright grin forms on his face as a gentle warmth fills his body pushing aside the overwhelming fear as he finally starts to relax "hey I thought you were tired" "trust me I am I can't even stand right now but I'm not gonna say no to another kiss or two it might help me stay awake" "in that case I'll just have to save those till we get back I don't want you dozing off on me" "you tease well could you at least push me"? "oh I'll push you all right now hold on tight your in for a ride" with a mischievous voice Gary grabs hold of the two handles at the back of the wheelchair before taking off as fast as his little body will allow taking off like he was taking part in a marathon sprinting down the hallway before leaping on to the wheelchair it's self sitting in his friends lap as his hands latch in to the wheels giving him full control of thier direction as they travel down the long corridor, fortunately it was long, completely empty and consisted of no corners making for a smooth ride even with Ash's boner poking his friends butt not that he minded as he'd expected it afterall with his best friend sitting in his lap the boy simply couldn't hold himself back especially with his arms wrapped around Gary holding him close ensuring neither of them fall from the fast moving chair. "Not a bad way to travel huh"? "heck yeah I could really get used to this" "I say we keep this in sure Gramps won't mind man the fun we could have with this especially if we attach some rockets to it that would really give us some major speed" "sounds fantastic Gary but well there's just one problem" "yeah and what's that"? "STAIRS"! a horrified look sits on the masked boys face as he holds out a finger pointing straight to thier destination for in all the excitement neither one has realised they were heading straight for a flight of stairs and now it was far to late to turn back they were just inches away from the big drop like they were riding a high speed rollercoaster one that was about to end in complete disaster "oh crap what do we do now "? "pull the break quick your the one driving this thing come on" frantically Gary looks around but there was no break leaver in site the thing was missing possibly broken only now does the boy realise why this wheelchair has been abandoned he'd made a very poor choice "oh great of all the ones I could have chosen I chose the broken one just great Ash we have no other option were gonna have to jump" jump he couldn't be serious they weren't action heroes or stunt men if they jump now it would hurt, either way they were gonna get hurt it was simply weighing the options of which would hurt less jumping from the chair and escaping or simply taking the steep fall it was now or never they had to make a decision a very difficult one.
"Are you crazy? we could be killed" "we have no other choice Ash now come on, on the count of three we jump one two THREE"! taking the others hand the boys leap from the speeding wheelchair just in time as it crashes down the stairs falling to pieces as it collides with the ground followed by the two boys themselves as they roll down the large row hard steps leaving the pair battered and bruised as they hit the ground face first with Gary landing first followed by Ash laying in top of him looking like a mini dog pile "crap that hurt you ok there Ash"? "ouch not really though I don't think anythings broken still could have been worse we could have been that chair" slowly he stands up before offering out a hand to his friend pulling him up as they take a moment to admire their handy work of the now destroyed wheelchair almost looking like they were about to pay their respects to the fallen item, as the light in the ceiling baths the pair they quickly notice thier battle wounds, both were covered in large black bruises and over a dozen cuts but between the pair Ash seemed to have the worst from his left arm that hurt every time he tried to move it and a large black eye between his mask making him look like he'd just been in a big fight and has lost "AHHHH dam that hurts" "well don't move it silly at least it's not broken oh by the way nice eye" "wait what? oh come on Moms gonna be so mad" "relax relax she's not back for another week and a half your be fine come on let's go home I'll get ya an ice pack and uh what are you doing"? before he even knew what was happening Ash has grabbed his tank top and raised it high almost covering his friends face with it almost like a makeshift blind fold as his eyes scan Gary's bare body taking in the grand site before spinning the boy around immediately pantsing him leaving the little boy even more confused "hey Ash not that I'm against going a round this isn't really the time of place and besides I thought you were tired". "I am tired silly and my entire body is killing me I'm just checking yours and I knew it you got your self covered especially your butt it looks like you got pounded to hard" giggles Ash fighting to finish his joke through his uncontrollable laughter he could only imagine what kind of Pokémon could do something like that and was something he'd pay to watch "oh great well this just gets better and better I'm not gonna be able to sit down for days" "don't worry Doctor Ash will take good care of you" "more like Nurse Ash come on let's get....now what are you doing"? the boy had completely frozen up standing perfectly still lost to his imagination wondering how he'd look in a bright pink nurses uniform as he found the idea rather intriguing but especially loved the idea of nursing his friend back to full strength especially with the injuries they'd both obtained they were gonna need a couple days to recover "hey Gary where could we get a Nurse Uniform"? the question immediately catches the boy of guard as it was the last thing he'd expected his friend to say but the more he thought it over the more fun it sounded "oh I know a place or two we can get one I think you'd look pretty hot in that outfit but you've got to wear the wig and the underwear" "deal now it's time we leave I wanna go to bed before I fall asleep again"with a gentle arm wrapped around the others shoulder the pair make there way down the next flight of stairs one at a time going as slow as possible to endure the pain.
With the slow pace of thier movements it took almost an hour for the boys to finally get to the exit finding it almost completely deserted as by now almost every one had gone home but this didn't mean Ball Guy wasn't still in the area a terrifying thought that refused to leave Ash's mind as he continues to look around in case he can spot him to no avail before a loud worried voice catches his attention "Ash Gary goodness me where have you been I've been worried sick good lord what happened to you? are you both all right? who did this to you"? his voice was filled with pure terror accompanied by a face frozen in disbelief the man was completely horrified believing his beloved grandson's had been beaten black and blue by a heartless criminal as he falls to the ground pulling the pair in for a tight warm caring hug relieved to have them both back safe and sound for the most part "relax Gramps we're fine we just well we fell down the stairs" announces an embarrassed Gary scratching the back of his head whilst blushing bright red feeling humiliated by the whole situation all whilst Ash struggles to stay awake standing still with eyes half closed looking like he was about to fall over as the hand of sleep tries to entice him with the thought of a lovely warm bed, his vision was blurred almost completely dark as his eye lids grow heavy till he can't put up a fight for much longer as they finally seal shut and his heavy body collapses to the ground narrowly caught by Professor Oak just in time "poor little guy's completely wiped out he's had a busy day" "you don't even know the half of it" whispers Gary trying hold back his grin of excitement from the fun filled day they had together gently rubbing his friends bare back like a caring sibling as the boy sleeps peacefully in the professor's arms, right now nothing could or would wake him he was out like a light "come on boys we better get the two of you home and get this little guy to bed he's gonna sleep well tonight". Indeed he would sleep well providing another nightmare doesn't disturb him but as Gary looks apon his friends adorable sleeping face hidden beneath his mask and idea forms in his head and idea for a very fun game after all they still had time for a little more fun they could squeeze in one more game before bed and though playing nurse would have to wait until they could get the costume ordered that didn't matter as they wouldn't be needing clothes for what the little boy had in mind bringing a wide grin to his face as Professor Oak unleashes Abra swiftly taking them back to Kanto in seconds as they appear outside the house with the professor opening the door allowing Gary to step inside followed by himself carrying the sleeping child ready to put him straight to bed "alright Gary go and take a quick bath before putting in your pajamas I want you to go straight to bed you can play with Ash tomorrow it's already very late and tomorrow I'm taking you both to the doctors I don't like the look of those bruises" not good his plan was already set in stone he couldn't let his grandfather get in the way they needed to be alone so they could begin so he had to think of a plan and quick "uh....uh....uh sure thing Gramps but put Ash on the couch I'll take care of him I promise I'll look after him then in the morning we'll go to the doctors I promise" the old man looks down at the boy responding with his best innocent face trying to hold back his mischievous plan but Professor Oak was no fool he knew his grandsons to well it was obvious they were gonna play all night long before they eventually fall asleep and with the state Ash was in it wouldn't be easy to wake him so surly they couldn't get up to much trouble "very well ill allow it just don't stay up to late and please don't break anything" "thanks Gramps your the best" all attempts to lie had vanished replaced with pure glee as he leaps up to hug his beloved Grandparent truly greatfull that everything could go ahead as planned.
With Gary still clinging tightly to him Professor Oak carefully walks through the hallway carrying the two boys who appeared to be fused to his body as they make their way to the living room where Gary finally lets go landing face first on the soft couch immediately grabbing the remote turning the TV on rapidly flicking through channels to see if theirs anything good on to give him something to do till his grandpa leaves as Ash is carefully placed beside him laying on the couch still fully asleep as his body leans down letting his head rest apon his friends warm lap using it like a soft pillow for his tired body dreaming a pleasent dream eagerly anticipating tomorrow excited to see what it will bring completely unaware that he's even returned home or that a blanket has just been placed over his bare body even with his full body weight placed apon his bruised left arm, it was gonna be in complete agony when he wakes up "well boys I'd best be off now remember I'll be round first thing in the morning and don't stay up to late now good night boys" "good night Gramps" waves Gary keeping his focus on the TV whilst stroking his friends masked head waiting for the right moment to take it off as the sound of footsteps fill his ears finished off by the sound of the front door closing confirming that Professor Oak has left the building now they were completely alone now the fun could begin but first he had to wake Ash a difficult task considering how exhausted the little boy was but Gary was never one to back down from a challenge and he knew exactly how to wake his friend as he carefully removes the mask causing the sleeping boy to stur and cling tighter to Gary as the now removed mask falls to the floor revealing his adorable face and large black eye in all it's glory "he's so adorable when he's sleeping but ouch that eye is gonna be sore tomorrow especially that arm though it's not like I'm one to talk my butts killing me". With how bad his bruises were It was a miracle that Gary had been able to sit down for as long as he had it had taken everything the boy had all of his strength to prevent himself from getting up and screaming his lungs out but now that his grandpa has left so had the pain for the most part it was like he'd grown accustomed to it sure he was still in great pain but it had died down since they left Alola but would still require time for the both of them to recover, with his plan in mind the boy carefully leaves the couch gently placing his friends head on the soft material not wanting to wake him just yet slowly making his way to the kitchen grabbing a tray of ice cubes from the freezer placing them in a pair of small plastic bags filling each to the brim before sealing each off with a cloths peg and places them on the kitchen table, with the task complete he takes a moment to admire his handy work believing it turned out pretty well he just wished it wasn't necessary as he still couldn't get over the fact that his chosen wheelchair was broken taking a mental note to double check next time as his eyes lock onto his chosen ice pack letting out a heavy sigh as he didn't want to do it he knew it would feel weird horrible even but he had to do something to numb the remaining pain and prevent any swelling, right now a swollen ass was the last thing he needed especially considering the fact that Ash would never let him live it down to this day the kid still teases him with the time he wet himself at the supermarket and embarrassing moment he's still unable to get over "ok ok let's get this over with man this is gonna suck" a trembling hand grabs hold of the right ice pack slowly lifting it of the table as small beads of cold water runs down the bag as it's lifted through the air stopping before the boys pants as the waistband of both them and his underwear are pulled back revealing his battered and bruised butt allowing a single drop of Icey cold water to drip down making contact with his bare flesh forcing out a shocked yelp as his body shivers from the low temperature but he couldn't turn back now it had to be done he had to be a big brave boy and do what he must do with his eyes sealed shut and a deep inhale of air his fingers let go of the pack allowing it to free falling landing directly on his butt sending out a horrible cold sensation through out his entire body like he'd just been struck by a tsunami, frantically he runs wildly throughout the kitchen looking like he was trying to run away from an invisible enemy before his body finally adjusted to the cold temperature allowing him to settle down even though it felt strange having a pack of cold ice down his pants rapidly melting from his overwhelming body heat allowing large drops of cold water to run down his bare skin gradually soaking his clothes not that he cared as soon he'd longer have need for them.
Now it was Ash's turn it was time to wake the sleeping boy up, slowly Gary sneakes into the living room like a criminal breaking into a home, with each slow gentle step the ice pack shifts in his pants rubbing up against his bruised butt cheeks gradually cooling the pain giving the boy a sense of ease even if it did leave behind a damp patch accompanied by a long streak of water running down his left leg giving off the impression he'd wet himself but no matter all he had to do was tell his friend the truth that would be the end of it or at least he hoped as the pair would tease eachother over the simplest of things, in his right hand Gary holds the second ice pack holding it away from himself as he towers over the sleeping kid holding a mischievous grin on his face ready to put his plan into action "he's so cute like this what kind of monster would disturb such an obviously pleasant dream?......I would but don't worry Ash it's gonna be so worth it no ready or not here I come do you'd better think warm thoughts because this is really gonna be cold" chuckling to himself his hand gently grips his friends pants pulling back the waist band just enough to reveal Ash's underwear before dropping the bag allowing it to land straight in on target immediately waking the sleeping boy as freezing ice touches bare skin forcing out a high pitched scream as he leaps frythe couch crashing to the floor immediately rolling around like a chicken with his head cut off trying to find the source of his strange wetness as a overwhelming sense of cold envelopes his young body "COLD COLD COLD IM....FRE..... FREEZING"! his teeth chatter his arms rub his bare chest in attempt to warm himself and his butt rubs against the ground like he was trying to put out a flame on his butt only pressing the ice pack deeper into his bare skin turning his butt cheeks into a pair of frozen chunks of ice. "I'm so cold I'm freezing my butt of here what the heck is going on"? his speech is a frantic mess desperately trying to figure out what was going on unsure if it was all another dream of if he had indeed woken up the answer was a complete mystery and the giggling Gary didn't help either "Gary don't just stand there give me a hand will ya"? "as you wish" in response the spiky haired boy gives his friend exactly what he asked for giving a round of applause with a bright grin on his face enjoying the moment "you moron fine.....I'll do it myself" with no other choice but to find the solution himself Ash's eyes lock onto his pants that now appeared to have a wet patch in the centre of his crotch leading the worried boy to assume he'd wet himself after drinking to much again "oh come on you can't be serious did I really wet my pants? oh man this sucks but why am I still so cold? my butt is still freezing wait a minute" finally he'd figured it out at last his young mind had put the pieces together now all he had to do was find proof find the item that would confirm his answer and item that currently lays in his pants as he lays down on his back gripping the waistband of his pants quickly pulling them down followed by his underwear revealing the culprit the ice pack it's self the source of his problem "Gary" his face holds a look of rage with a mocking voice ready to leap at his friend and tackle him to the ground "well looks like you got me but I had to wake you up somehow and since your up you may as well throw away your clothes I'll put em in the wash and you might wanna use that ice pack on your poor arm".
The boys sits up using his legs to fully remove his pants and underwear kicking them away followed by his socks and shoes leaving him completely naked before his best friend the only person he was comfortable being around in this state before grabbing the ice pack and placing it apon his arm whilst leaning back on the couch unable to find the strength to stand up "Gary Why'd you wake me? I was having such a nice dream and I'm exhausted and my body's killing me I mean just look at the state of us we look like we took part in a wrestling match and lost badly please can we just go to bed? we can play more tomorrow" his head hangs low looking down at his nude body with eyes that were close to sealing shut as once again tiredness claims the little boy threating to completely engulf him "come on Ash it's only midnight we can stay up for a little longer just think of the fun we could have" and enticing offer especially considering that this was the longest the two boys had ever stayed up going long past thier bed time it was like a whole new world had opened up to them one filled with endless possibilities but it was one Ash couldn't bring himself to face as right now all he wanted was to simply go to bed and have a good night's sleep but Gary was so focused on his idea that he wasn't gonna take no for an answer especially since he'd been wanting to play this particular game with his best friend for a while now and he couldn't think of a better time to do it than right here right now "look take a moment to think it over I'll be right back and I'll explain everything trust me your gonna love it" refusing to wait for an answer Gary grabs his friends clothes rushing straight into the kitchen throwing them into the washing machine heading straight back into the living room only to find Ash has passed out once again "oh for crying out loud"?. "All right Ash if that's the way you wanna play it then let's do this just know that you brought this apon yourself" as another idea forms in his head the boy once more returns to the kitchen grabbing the kettle filling it with water allowing it to boil as he grabs a mug and a jar of coffee filling the cup to the brim completing the drink finishing it off with a silly straw before returning to the living room with mug in hand kneeling before the sleeping boy placing the straw before his lips waking the boy as he lets out a weak quiet voice "Gary what..... what is that"? Ash was to weak to exhausted to open his eyes or even fully focus on Gary instead he remains half asleep waiting for the answer or full on sleep whichever came first he didn't care which even with his curiosity peaked by the thing in his mouth almost certain that it might have been candy "it's a straw silly I thought you might like a little drink before going to sleep now drink up it will do you good" "oh thanks Gary well bottoms up" his instincts take over immediately sucking soon the straw filling his mouth with the rich taste of dark black strong coffee as the rich aroma fills his nostrils instantly bringing him back to reality now fully wide awake coughing heavily whilst spitting out the unpleasant drink covering his chest in a sticky trail of coffee that runs straight down stopping before his belly button "EW gross coffee fan it Gary you know I hate that stuff what the heck was that for"? "well I had to wake you up somehow and I can't have you dozing off on me now can I"?.
By now Ash was at his breaking point, his body ached all over, his mind was suffering from the cruel image of Ball Guy's face and he was completely exhausted he was in no mood for jokes or pranks he just wanted to go to bed before he passes out again, after the busy day he'd experienced with it's ups and downs it was time for bed something his body desperately craved practically screamed for resulting in a very very tired and grumpy little boy as he would often take a sour mood when he doesn't enough sleep something Gary knew all to well but this still wasn't enough to heed his plans for the fun he had in mind "screw this I'm gonna bed your welcome to join me if you want either way I'll see you tomorrow goodnight.......uh could you help me up"? his face turns a bright shade of red as due to his battered and bruised body and bad arm little Ash just couldn't find the strength to stand up instead holding out his arms waiting to be picked up something he'd do all the time with his Dad but of course the mischievous Gary had no intention of helping his friend up as this put Ash in the perfect position to hear his idea maybe then he could convince him to play before bed "oh no no no no no no I know that look I know what your up to and I'm not gonna listen" "well if you're not gonna listen then I'm not gonna help you up, looks like we're in a stalemate my friend" a look of pure confusion forms on the kids face as the strange word has gone completely over his head "I swear everyday you sound more and more like Blue" "what can I say? my brother's just awesome now are ya gonna hear me out of not"? indeed little Ash was right as to Gary his older brother was his role model he practically idolised him to Gary Blue was a hero one he hoped to be like someday when he grows up for he knew if he and Ash could be as half as great as Red and Blue when they grow up then would become great Pokémon trainers. "All right all right you win I'll make you a deal you tell me your idea, then you help me up and then and only then will I give you my answer so do we have a deal"? "mmmmmm all right Ash you got yourself a deal now listen carefully here's the plan I know your tired so am I but there's this really fun game that I play with Blue all the time and I've been wanting to play it with you so I thought why not try it tonight"? "oh come on not again first you go to the Pokémon cafe without me now this secret game I feel so left out" his head hangs low accompanied by a depressed voice not even attempting to his sadness "hey it's ok don't get upset there's just something things Blue likes to keep between the two of us and this game in particular well we've been playing it since I was three but he's been wanting to include you in it for a while he's just been struggling to get Red to open to the idea he's not really keen on it honestly I have no idea why I mean it's no different from what we normally do together and it's really really fun" really fun now the boy was intrigued he had to know just what this game was all about especially now equipped with the knowledge that his friends wanted to eventually include him made Ash feel much better and now he couldn't wait for the four of them to play it together even if he still didn't know what it was or how you even play it "interesting very interesting all right well keep going then what's it called anyway"? "I'm glad you asked it's called Soggy Biscuit it's a great game and it's very simple you see two of more players stand before a biscuit and they simply jack off together and the first one to finish loses and must eat the biscuit once every one else has covered it with thier load".
The explanation was short and sweet telling Ash everything he needed to know filling his mind with images of Gary and Blue playing it together resulting in a rather hot site to form in his mind resulting in a bright grin to form on his face as a trail of drool escapes his tilting head accompanied by his growing penis fully displaying his interest and excitement in this new found game fully revealing Gary's plan had worked his friend was completely engulfed in excitement it was beyond clear he wanted to play "well looks like someone's interested so you wanna play"? "you bet I do this game sounds awesome but I have to ask what's the biscuit taste like"? "well that's easy just imagine how a biscuit tastes then combine that with the taste of cum and your get a ruff idea" from his vague description it was clear Gary had been on the losing side far more often than he'd won it was obviously between the two of them Blue was the current champion but that didn't mean he couldn't defeat Ash at least that's what he thought but his friend had no intention of losing even if he found the idea of eating a cum covered biscuit to enticing to pass up "well I'm in so what are the rules"? "oh there's no rules not really well except for one you have to play naked" playing nude wasn't really a rule it's just something Gary included so he'd have an excuse for his friend to stay nude plus he'd always played the game this way with Blue so it just came natural to him, fortunately Ash had no objections to the idea since it was just him and Gary though had it been anybody else he'd be a terrified mess right now but instead he was a brave excited little boy ready to play a fun new game before finally calling it a night finding the strength to push past the pain of his bruises to push past his sleepiness after all he could wait another hour or two before finally letting sleep claim him "sounds fun but before we start I have an idea of my own if your hear me out" "the floors all yours go it". "Why thank you I shall" he chuckles to himself imagining himself wearing a smart business suit as he stands before a desk ready to address his meeting "now my friend lets make things a little more interesting I say the looser has to be punished and I have the perfect idea in mind" his face holds a bright grin as his body shakes with joy almost unable to contain his excitement looking like he might burst any moment like a balloon filled with to much air ready to pop with a mighty bang "the looser must go to the Safari Zone and steal a baby Kangaskhan, then they must escape with the child but if you get caught by the Mother then you must let her have her way with you" a dastardly plan indeed one you wouldn't expect from Ash but the boy was so confident in his victory that he wanted the punishment to be very very special especially since he couldn't wait to see Gary have sex with a Mother Kangaskhan, the size difference alone was more than enough to make it worth it plus it served as a way for him to find out just how the large Pokémon mate considering the fact they are one hundred percent female which had always left him wondering just how baby Kangaskhan are born and now soon he would finally have his answer "well well well not a bad idea I like this new side to you Ash it's very cute" "cute aw I was trying to be threating" "sorry buddy you just can't pull it off your just to dam cute to sexy" with a seductive voice Gary plants a kiss on his friends chest licking the remaining coffee trail "so what kind of biscuit you wanna use"? "chocolate chip definitely chocolate chip oh and we'll need porn but first let's get those clothes off shall we"?
"Whoa there hold your Ponyta Ash we need to get everything ready first" "good point so what shall we put on to watch? oh I know how about Blue's secret stash of porno DVD'S?" the question is answered by a cold stern look from Gary as the question has just caused an unpleasant memory to rise to the surface one the boy was far from pleased to remember even with it being so recent only taking place two months ago "yeah I don't think so not after last time, you do rember what what happened don't you"? "how could I forget? man ill never forget that day it put me permanently off the whole idea of virtual reality I'm never doing that again" though the event was only two months ago the memory was still fresh in Ash's mind he'd never forget what happened that day especially after what he sent through it was only through team work that the boys made escaped the world of virtual reality and since they still had no idea where Blue has hidden his secret porn stack the boys only have one option left "so then.....you wanna watch an Iono stream"? "hell yeah I do that will do nicely god dam she's so fucking hot I'd give anything to go around with her I would so Rick the shit out of her world" "ha dream on Gary you have as much hope of meeting her as I do getting plowed by The Masked Royal" "dream on my friend but who knows maybe one day we'll get lucky" "maybe so but don't forget our deal of you get Ino then you've got to include me to" the boys were no strangers to the world of internet porn having been surfing the net for years but everything changed the day they discovered the electric gym leader of the Paldea Region Iono a girl famous for her live streams was infact a very successful porn star having made countless live streams of herself playing with toys, having sex with guests and all around having a good time, from that day forward the boys immediately became hudge fans never missing a single stream even revealing thier secret to Serena which resulted in countless threesome's with Iono playing in the background but between the three of them the sexy star had left a very big impression on Gary enticing the little boy with her stunning body and glorious looks leading his friends to believe he has a crush on her. Technically they weren't wrong although his heart belonged to Ash and him alone the boy would never say no to Iono of he ever got the chance to meet her let alone have the honour to star in one of her shoes something he'd vowed to include Ash in should the day ever come even though both knew the little boy might not be able to handle the thought of having thousands of people tuning in to watch him having sex with Iono herself but it didn't matter since he could always wear a mask to make himself more comfortable but at the same time to the two boys it was only a dream a fantasy a wish one they preyed would come true someday completely unaware that I'm just a couple months thier wish would indeed come true "don't worry Ash I promise if the day ever comes we'll do her togeather now wait here and I'll wait a minute you wanna get fucked by The Masked Royal"? "well uh.....kinda.......yeah I mean he's so hot and that body it's amazing" "should I start shopping for your wedding gift"? "shut up Gary but come in you can't deny it would be awesome" a bright shade of crimson envelopes his body accompanied by a voice filled with pure excitement, he could only imagine what it would be like to have sex with both Iono and The Masked Royal especially taking his favourite wrestler in the ring as they engage in combat before he finds himself pinned down as the man slowly inserts himself into the little boy who's ass clamps around the large intruder "yeah god yes do me pin me down destroy my butt bring me into submission" "oh great he's fallen asleep again" whispers Gary as he looks apon his friend who had indeed once more passed out losing himself to the land of dreams happily imagining himself getting plowed by his all time favourite wrestler with Gary and Serena sitting in the stands watching the show play out.
"Ash wake up Ash.....ASH!......oh give me a break hey sleepyhead if you don't wake up right now then I'm gonna give you a enema a coffee enema to be precise" "I don't even know what that is now let me enjoy my dream" answers the tired boy refusing to leave his fun little dream having completely forgotten about the game they were about to play completely unsure what exactly an enema was not that he cared or had any desire to know deciding they could simply play the game first thing tomorrow morning "so you don't know ok well let me tell you oh and you might wanna listen carefully no infact I want you to look at me here let me help you" fearing Ash will completely lose himself to sleep unless something is done and quick Gary kneels before his friend placing his fingers apon the boys eyes gently opening them revealing the sleepy kids bright exhausted eyes, eyes that were completely empty devoid of all life like the boys mind had been shut down and in dire need of a recharge "there we go now my friend a coffee enema is pouring hit coffee through a long straw down your butt cleaning you from the outside so unless you wake up right now then OUCH hey watch it" in an instant life returns to Ash once more like he'd just had an energy drink injected into his veins resulting in him leaping to his feet landing butt first on the couch screaming at the top of his voice with a frozen horrified expression looking lined just woken from a terrible nightmare "gross gross so gross what the heck man? just why why would anyone do that? and why coffee? it's bland and bitter I don't get it" "hey look who's awake ok ok calm down I was only joking but honestly I have no idea why they didn't it, it's just a grown up thing but If you fall asleep one more time well let's just say you won't like the concoquences" "hey cut me a break we've had a busy day I'm completely exhausted" "yeah I know trust me I know now do you want to play Soggy Biscuit or not"? "well of course I do now go get those clothes off before I lose interest or fall asleep again". "Don't worry I'll give you something that will keep you awake" slowly Gary makes his way to the couch grabbing the TV remote turning it on quickly flicking through the channels till he comes across the one he's looking for, a music channel playing a pop song making for the perfect background music for what he had planned, the controller is thrown back to the couch as the boy begins to dance in time to the music whilst stroking his body starting from his chest all the way down to his feet before turning around shaking his butt at Ash giving his friend not only the perfect view but a fun show in the process as his hands run down his butt cheeks giving each a hard slap immediately regretting as the resulting pain was unbearable but he'd come to far to stop now plus he was enjoying himself to much to end the strip show fighting through the pain with gritted teeth as he grips the bottom of his tank top.
Slowly it's gradually raised up revealing his bare back inch by inch till it reaches his head where it's pulled completely off and thrown to the floor as Gary turns around revealing his gorgeous bare body earning himself a loud cheer from Ash like the pair were sitting in a strip club with Gary playing the role of the hot stripper and Ash the horny customer ready to throw his money or at least he would if he had any instead letting out a sea of loud woo's "yeah that's it Gary shake that hot butt WAHOO! yeah now take it off take it off" his hands wave high in the air fighting through the pain of his left arm eagerly awaiting for his friend to remove his pants but the boy had other plans quickly rushing to the kitchen returning carrying a can of squirty cream rapidly shaking the bottle before placing the can before his bare chest pressing the trigger unleashing a thick dollop on to his chest sending Ash wild as it's rubbed into his chest allowing the cold thick substance to run down to his belly leaving behind a long thick white trail "you like what you see Ash"? as if he needed to ask he already knew his friends answer as his wife eyes lock onto Gary's shirtless body like a pair of binoculars taking on every single inch as his right hand takes hold of his hard dick gently stroking it unable to hold himself back unaware that it would give him the advantage in the upcoming game not that Gary minded as he simply wanted to give his friend a good time but he to had no intention of loosing "that's what I like to see now why don't you come over here and do the honours big boy" like a flash of lightning Ash disappears for a brief moment instantly re appearing before his best friends crotch with eager hands that instantly grab hold slowly pulling them down all whilst Gary continues to stroke and play with his body even licking the cream from himself doing everything he could to turn on his best friend on leaving him to wonder if he could have a future in stripping as he could easily see himself becoming pretty popular. In seconds his pants and underwear are sitting on his feet freeing his raging hard boner as the can is lowered instantly covering it on thick soft cold white cream enveloping the entire thing balls included creating a mouth watering site looking almost like a hot fudge sundae minus the ice cream not that Ash cared as his greedy mouth swiftly engulfs the entire thing using his gentle warm tongue to explore every single inch using it more like a third hand to gently lick the delicious cream away bit by bit paying special attention to the sensitive head. His warm mouth works it's magic bathing the visitor in warm pleasent hot breath with a shower of saliva as he begins to bob his head back and forth with lips sealed tightly around the shaft and balls ensuring nothing was left untouched sending Gary wild thrusting his hips back and forth driving himself deeper inside his best friend raising the can higher allowing it to be inserted into Ash's greedy mouth resulting in a combination of thrusting cock and endless cream filling his mouth like water being poured into a balloon he simply couldn't get enough of the glorious taste whilst doing his best to endlessly swallow whilst sucking making a rather difficult task but one the boy gradually got the hang of all whilst stroking himself off, his little hand moves rapidly almost becoming a blur as his left hand reaches upwards to touch and stroke Gary's soft warm belly engulfing his fingers in cream only to have his hand grabbed and raised up driving it straight into the spiky haired boys mouth working his own magic gently licking each finger clean one by one sending waves of tingling pleasure throughout his friends body making for a rather unique but pleasent sensation "shit that's amazing Ash glad to see you enjoyed my little show" "enjoyed it I loved it you'd make a great stripper your so hot you sexy beast" with his mouth completely full Ash's response was nothing more than gibberish but neither cared as they lose themselves to the experience both feeling the end fast approaching leading to an idea to form in thier minds as the two friends wanted to end it in style before playing Soggy Biscuit believing this little strip tease pre game will give them both an advantage in the next one certain that once they climaxed once they won't finish so fast when the main event begins "fuck Ash I'm gonna blow quick stop please stop before it's to late" "aw man I was enjoying that oh I get it your close well don't worry your not the only one so are you thinking what I'm thinking"? he asks with the penis just inches away from his way connected by a sticky trail of pre cum connecting the pair looking like they'd been glued together.
The pair immediately seperate breaking thier connection as Gary stands up racing into the kitchen grabbing another can of cream from the fridge before returning to the living room handing the second van over to Ash before the pair engage in battle blasting one another with soft cold squirty cream quickly covering the other in the glorious stuff until both are completely covered from head to toe leaving the boys looking like a pair of living snowmen now they were ready for the big finish, Ash makes the first move laying himself down on the floor followed by his friend placing himself on top practically sixty nining eachother immediately engulfing the others cream covered hard cock getting straight to work determined to make the other finish whilst rubbing their bare messy bodies together rubbing the cream into one another as thier arms tightly wrap around the other clinging for dear life as thier muffled moans fill the living room, both knew they wouldn't last much longer as both could feel thier finish fast approaching all it would take one more push one that quickly comes in the form of a pair of fingers working them way into the others tight holes like both knew exactly what the other was thinking like they'd become mind readers sending thier little fingers as deep as possible into the others tight warm tunnel filling the others hole with three fingers each moving them in unison with the movement of thier bodies finally pushing the pair over the long awaited finish line instantly exploding simultaneously filling the others mouth with the pleasent taste of fresh warm thick cum combined with the soft cold cream resulting in a rather unique but enjoyable flavour "fuck me that was awesome hey you still awake there Ash"? "don't worry I'm still awake ill be fine" he answers whilst rubbing his tired eyes immediately making them sting from the cream as his body once more feels heavy having just had his remaining energy completely drained fired off like a missile on the form of a thick blob of cum leaving nothing behind in its wake nothing but a very tired little boy but this wasn't enough to deter the little boy as his mind is still locked on playing Soggy Biscuit and nothing was gonna stop him. Gary's the first to sit up slowly rising to his feet before pulling Ash with him placing a arm around his waist for support as it was clear from the boys eyes alone just how tired he really was the kid was getting worse with every passing second he was fighting a battle, one that he had no possible chance of winning at least not with out help "hanging in there sleepy"? "just.....just barely I've never really stayed up this late before how are you still so full of energy? it's like you have a ball of infinite energy inside you what's your secret"? "no secret Ash I've just been doing this longer don't worry your get used to it in time now you go get the cookies and I'll get the porn ready it's time for a new game the big one I'm really gonna enjoy this and I don't plan to lose" "neither do I do may the best boy win" with a mischievous grin the boys hold out thier hands shaking the other silently wishing the other good luck as they go thier seperate ways with Ash heading to the kitchen and Gary leaving through the front door returning to his home to collect his brothers laptop.
"Ok let's see let's see if I was a pack of cookies where would I be? mmmmm I'm not seeing them Mom probably hid them again last time she hid them in the tea pot so this time she AH HA I've got it" with his mind set he pulls out a chair pushing it along the ground till it stops before the kitchen counter immediately climbing up till he's crawling along the counter making his way to the bread bin raising the lid to reveal a pack of giant double chocolate chip cookies just waiting to be eaten "YES jack pot nice try Mom but I know all your hiding places you can't fool Ash Ketchum oh man this is gonna be good" like most kids his age Ash had a massive sweet tooth and would often try to sneak candy or cookies before dinner often spoiling his appetite much to Delia's disapproval leading her to frequently hide her son's treats and snacks but by now he'd learned her secrets and all ways knew how and where to find them and now he'd practically struck gold having found the giant ones making for the perfect treat to use for the fun little game they were about to play and the timing couldn't be better as Gary enters the living room now completely clean having washed himself off carrying a laptop in his hands with his chosen video loaded and ready to go all he had to do now was press play "welcome back Gary looks what I found aren't they great"? "oh sweet you're Mom got the new giant ones fantastic well videos all set so where you wanna do this"? "uh let's do it here it's probably the best option" his eyes lock to the floor out of embarrassment as he knew there was no way they could do it in his room simply because of the state of was currently in, over the last few days of fun to the boys bedroom had become quite a state in dire need of cleaning something which of course the little boy has no interest or desire to take care of figuring it would be fine for now and could just simply clean it up before his Mom gets home and he dared not do it in his parents room do the living room really was thier best option. "You know at some point your gonna have to clean up your room or else your gonna start attracting Pokémon and I really don't want to wake up to a Rattata nibbling at my legs" "oh come on it's not that bad if you're that bothered you do it" "ha like hell I am it's not my room just don't blame me if you wake up one day and find a wild Muk in your bed" Gary's words fall on death ears as his warning goes completely ignored as Ash had completely no interest in listening as all he wanted to do was simply play thier fun game but being the grandson of Professor Oak Gary knew exactly what he was talking about, he'd refrained from brining it up because he didn't want to spoil the mood or the fun but now the room was really getting bad he couldn't put of his concern for much longer especially when he could have sworn he heard something moving beneath Ash's bed last night, at first he thought it was simply a dream or his imagination getting the better of him but now he couldn't help wondering if something really had made it's way to his best friends bed "Ash there's something I need to tell you last night I" "bored now Ash bored now come on let's play already my room can wait heck if your that bothered I'll do it tomorrow now come on I wanna play let's go" by now it was clear Ash wasn't gonna take no for an answer he was completely exhausted and rapidly growing cranky leaving Gary with no other choice but to play the game as planned and simply push his concerns aside "all right let's do this but tomorrow I mean later today we're getting that room sorted out after we've been to the doctors agreed"? "ok that's fine we can do wait a minute Doctor's? nope not happening you know I hate the doctors" "yeah I know but Gramps is insisting in taking us due to well all this" announces Gary pointing to his battered and bruised body "aw crap I hate the doctors but if I go you better help me clean my room" "you got yourself a deal" once again the pair shake hands sealing the deal a deal Ash had absolutely no intention of keeping as his mind works on a plan to get out of his sudden doctors visit.
With the laptop in place sitting on the couch the two boys stand before a small table sitting in the centre of the living room with a single giant double chocolate chip cookie sitting in the centre just waiting for the two friends to cover it and now a single hand wrapped around their hard dicks they were ready to play it was time to begin "oh man this is gonna be good I'm really gonna enjoy this and trust me I'm not gonna lose" boasts Ash brimming with confidence accompanied by bright blue eyes that shined in the dimly lit room like a pair of large light bulbs illuminating the young child as the lights had been turned off leaving the bright screen of the lap top as their only source making the moment even more exciting for the two horny boys as they stare intensely at one another waiting for the other to make the first move waiting to see just who will be the first one to press play and officially kick the game off, to them it was an event an important one, one that would decide the others Faye for in the end there could only be one winner only one would make it out whilst the other becomes a plaything for a wild Kangaskhan and after having both just climaxed it was any ones game to take as now both were even niether one had the advantage of would be a fair battle and may the best boy win "you talk big Ash but as much as I hate to burst your bubble I have no intention of losing I've lost enough times to my brother but today that all changes today I'm gonna be the winner I'm gonna beat you so I hope you have plenty of lube because your gonna need it your hot little butts gonna get completely destroyed by Mamma Kangaskhan and I can't wait to watch it hell I might even record it Red and Blue would love to see it and of course there's Serena oh I can't wait to see her face watching you getting wrecked" "recording it huh not a bad idea I'll have to record you getting pounded for Blue I know he'd love to watch it because your going down Gary" "well at least we're in agreement on one thing we're so recording now good luck to you Ash" "and to you Gary may the best one win" "oh don't worry I plan to" replies a confident Gary shaking his friends hand before turning his attention to the laptop hitting the play button. The screen comes to life as the video begins as Iono appears on screen sitting completely naked on a large bed in a bright room decorated with large candle shaped lights, her pink and teal hair hangs flowing behind her with the long fringe flowing down her chest covering the gym leaders flat chest stopping before her vagina hiding both from view making a stunningly beautiful site, at first glance she appeared to be sitting in a hotel room one she most likely booked for the show "wow she's so beautiful" whispers Ash slowly stroking himself off already taking a head start as his friend remains perfectly still waiting for the action to start amused by the boys eagerness clearly unable to hold himself back from the beautiful girl who's grinning face looks deep into the camera making eye contact with the virtual audience "hey everyone it's me iono how you all doing? I'm doing great thanks for asking and your all in for a great show thanks so much for joining me today now let's get this show on the road no time like the present and don't forget to give me plenty of likes the more you give the more ill do for all of you wonderful people your all my wonderful friends oh look we've already got our first message let's take a look shall we"? her voice was seductive whilst talking at high speed so fast that had the boys not been listening carefully then every word would have gone over their heads "let's see hello iono I love you with all my heart, aw how sweet I love you to Doug2357 I think you've earned your self a little reward".
Grinning from ear to ear Iono moves her long hair out of the way revealing her flat chest and beautiful nipples both hard as rock poking out for all the world to see as her thin fingers gently play with them pleasing the audience "oh my nipples are so hard your all making me so horny you naughty little boys oh I'm so hot" slowly she lays herself down spreading her legs revealing her glorious pussy gently inserting a single finger inside forcing out a loud gasp of pleasure as the chat at the side of the screen goes wild flooding with countless messages accompanied by a fury of likes pouring in like wildfire, the two boys were completely mesmerized by the stunning gym leader unable to hold themselves back as thier hands become a blur moving at top speed jacking themselves off without a care in the world almost having completely forgotten out the task the looser must undergo but nothing could stop them nothing could hold the pair back even with so little happening on screen "fuck fuck shit so good I can't stop myself" "looks like someone's getting close keep....ah crap..... keeping going Gary victory will be mine" in that moment the little confident boy made a hudge mistake one he may end up regretting as had he simply kept his big mouth shut then Gary may have ended up blowing his load right then but his friends innocent gasping voice broke his concentration helping him realise he'd gotten to carried away almost committing a fatal mistake "whoa there that was way to close I really lost myself there thanks Ash I owe you one" "dam it me and my big mouth well since you now owe me one what do I get"? "I'll figure that out later but don't think this changes anything I'm still gonna win" his hand movements quickly slow down reverting to a gentle stroke one that felt pleasant but not enough to push Gary over the edge as his close to finishing orgasm dies down leaving him good and horny but no where close to finishing putting him in a similar state to Ash who quickly copies his friends movement to ensure he didn't get close to shooting deciding to it slow and steady which for now was easy enough especially with Iono only fingering herself with three fingers but all that was about to change. "Aw guys your all wonderful I love you all so much now I've got something really fun to show you I know your all really gonna enjoy this" leaving the bed she bends over ensuring her hot ass is on full display whilst retrieving a large bag from beneath the bed, it's colour is a dark shade of green with a payoff black handles accompany a long dark black strap, slowly the zip is undone revealing a large pile of toys ranging from butt plugs to nipple clamps to vibrators to what appeared to be a build your own fuck machine but what really caught the girls eyes was a thick very long bright red dildo one that looked almost like an Ekans that had been petrified and covered in bright red paint "HOLY CRAP WHAT THE HELL IS THAT "!? Ash's sudden out burst immediately makes the pair freeze in place not that the boy could help himself as he hadn't seen this episode yet nor had he seen a dildo quite like this one leading to the question just what Pokémon was it based on just who could have such a beast of a cock"? "impressive isn't it? honestly it's one of my favourite episodes just wait until you see what she does with it your gonna love it" "but Gary I don't get it what Pokémon is it based off"? "uh I think it's supposed to be a replica of Wailmer" was he serious? surly the large beach ball like whale Pokémon couldn't have something that big it was crazy it's height alone was practically as tall as Ash and Gary themselves which begged the question if he's that size then how big could his evolution Wailord possibly be, it was question the pair were now desperate to find out hoping to solve it someday they just needed to catch one first.
The hands of Iono tightly grip the toy bringing it close to the camera allowing her audience to get a good view of the impressively sized dildo "check it out guys this is one of my favourites it's an actual replica of a Wailmer's penis impressive size isn't it? now I know what your all thinking there's no way she can possibly take it well that's where your wrong now watch this" returning to the bed Iono places the toy on the floor allowing it to stick via the suction cup at the bottom locking it in place as the gym leader stands up turning her back to the camera a back that's completely hidden beneath her long flowing hair bending her ass allowing it to meet the head of the toy "no way is she really gonna do it? I mean there's no possible way that thing can fit inside" "come on Ash you've taken giant cock before you should know better than anyone just what a body can take and oh yes she's gonna take it just watch and see my friend" true to her word Iono takes the toy effortlessly making it look so easy as the head pops inside her ass before turning around to show the audience that it really is inside as her body begins to descend gradually taking it inside inch by inch leaving the entire audience speechless especially Ash as he begins to pick up the peace "that is so awesome" "I know right honestly I'd love to see you take that" "the toy or the Pokémon "? "mmmm let's do the Pokémon honestly I think that thing is custom made but catching a wild Wailmer is simple enough" an enticing offer one Ash knew he couldn't pass up one ha had to try completely unaware that he's falling for Gary's ploy whilst it was true he wanted to see his best friend taking the cock of Wailmer he was also using it to turn his friend on more in attempt to make him shoot but this was a game two could play and the horny little boy knew exactly how to turn the tables in his best friend. "That sounds amazing Gary just imagine me riding that giant toy imagine it deep deep deep inside me destroying my butt from the inside I can only wonder how Incredible it would feel it's so big that it might even pop out from my mouth or better yet imagine me bent over on a warm sandy beach as I get wrecked from behind by the Pokémon himself just imagine how hot that would be" with a voice as seductive as his it didn't take long for Gary to fall for it closing his eyes allowing his mind to form the image of Ash taking the toy resulting in a glorious site one that increases the boys hand movement accompanied by a sea of loud curses much to his friend's delight "yeah that's it Gary just think about little old me and cum shoot your load all over that cookie I'm so gonna win this game I will win" this time he rembered to keep his mouth shut silently thinking to himself eagerly anticipating the big finish a finish that would never come as Gary's burning eyes open glaring at his friend looking like he'd kill him without a second thought "nice try Ash but I'm afraid your have to do better than that" "dam so close In more ways than one" "ha ha that was so funny I forgot to laugh but here if you wanna play it that way then all right we'll play it ruff now feast your eyes on this" eager for pay back the boy hits the fast forward button only stopping when Iono starts to move at a rapid pace having taken the entire toy inside that has reached so deep inside her young body that the large round head has emerged from her mouth completely impaling her whilst using her full strength to move her body up and down as fast as possible whilst stroking her flat chest.
"Yeah that's it big boy fuck me fuck me hard you beast destroy my hot ass" the gym leaders words were muffled almost hard to make out the only thing that could be understood was her wild screams of pure euphoria as the toy works it's way through the girls entire body like it was preparing to saw her in half making for a stunning site as the multicoloured hair shakes wildly almost like it was alive like it was a Pokémon in disguise, Iono's movements were wild like she'd come Possessed by a ghost of a wandering sprits more wild than human as her speech is reduced to complete gibberish and loud roars taking the toy as hard and as deep as possible sending the audience insane especially Ash and Gary who couldn't resist the urge as holding back now was simply impossible they could fight it all they want they could wait till they've watched more of the stream but thier young horny bodies refused to let them there was nothing they could do even if they wanted to it was like they'd become nothing but puppets controlled by the ghost Pokémon Banette taking the role of puppet master but things only got more intense as Iono reaches her own intense powerful orgasm kneeling down as low as possible sending the toy as far as it could possibly go screaming with all her might as a sea of cum flows from her pussy soaking the very floor it's self forming a large clear white puddle gradually absorbed by the soft floor it's self "no freaking way she really did it that was so awesome" announces a heavily panting Ash wildly jacking himself off conflicted between letting himself blow and holding back to continue the game, after several minutes of orchard silence his difficult decision is made using every ounce of strength to hold himself back once more as the urge to win was far more powerful than his urge to shoot resulting in his face holding a look of pure agony as his penis tries everything in its power to unleash the pent up load, at first glance the boy looked like he was constipated or had just been kicked in the balls. "Well well well looks like someone's close and you can't deny it Ash I can see it all over your face you look fit to bursting your gonna blow any second now go on you know you want to do it go on do it" "shut up Gary that's.....AH......not fair I.....won't I won't shoot I won't" the pain was unbearable getting worse with each passing second even now his head was leaking pre cum as thick drops fall to the carpet, he was so close practically standing on the very edge of release all it would take was a final push hell a gentle breeze could make him shoot right now something that is quickly noticed by Gary slowly leaning forward like he was going into inspect his friends cock "wow your completely soaked in pre cum it's so thick and shiny I can even smell it maybe I'll take a little lick would you like that Ash? would you like me to lick your sensitive head"? "no please don't that's not fair please stop staring your gonna make me shoot I'm in so much pain I don't know what to do" his voice was filled with pure fear speaking rapidly almost yelling certain that unless something is done then his balls will explode but he couldn't lose now after coming so far he couldn't let himself lose he wanted to win he had to win no matter what "I won't let you do this I won't lose to you Gary" with a mighty scream the boy pushes his friend to the floor throwing his arms high into the air whilst thrusting his hips forward shaking wildly still doing his best to prevent his load from getting away "I DID IT"!.
"You certainly did well done Ash but I can tell your nearing your breaking point I don't think your make it past a third close call your so gonna blow" "your one to talk I've seen how close you are were practically neck and neck so let's finish this together after all neither of us are gonna last much longer so screw it let's go for the finish it's time we find a winner so what do you say"? Ash didn't know how right he was as even now with his body slowly recovering he'd almost came twice now Gary was in a identical situation he was just better at hiding it even though his desperate eyes fully displayed his pure desperation it was now just a matter of time until one of them claimed victory both knew there was no way either of them could last much longer they had to end it here the time was right "all right Ash you win just let me get this to a real good part and then we'll finish this" having already seen the stream before Gary knew exactly what part to skip to as he knew it was something Ash wouldn't be able to resist especially since it's something he'd always wanted to try "hey your cheating again no fair you know what comes next just what are you do.......oh my god" in an instant he comes to a stop as his voice gradually fades away unable to finish his question as the image in screen made it completely impossible to continue for on the screen layed Iono strapped down to the bed with a little boy standing beside her, he's completely naked short in height with a head of long flowing blond hair and a adorable face complete with a small mole on his right cheek, his face holds a large bright mischievous grin unable to believe his luck getting to star in one of Iono's live streams something the gym leader would do all the time as she'd often invite random fans to come and join her and today it was his turn, he'd already strapped the star down to the bed and was about to work on the main event when he's stopped by Iono herself as she wanted to introduce him to the audience. "Hey everyone I want you all to meet today's very special guest his name his Cody he's Seven years old and he comes all the way from the Paldea Region everyone give him a big friendly hello now Cody why don't you tell us a little bit about yourself"? apon hearing those words the boy became a nervous wreck turning bright red from embarrassment trying to find his voice keeping eyes locked apon the gym leader for moral support "uh....hi everyone I'm Cody I'm seven years old I'm a giant fan of Iono we met last week at a local cafe and one thing led to another and.....I'm sorry I'm really nervous" "hey it's ok you have nothing to be worried about look the audience loves you go on take a look" slowly the nervous boy approaches the laptop to look at the chat finding it filled with love and kindness words praising him "wow oh that's so kind of you thank you everyone oh it looks like we have a question uh have you and Iono had sex yet? well uh yes yes we have over a dozen tomato be honest" his confidence slowly grows feeling a sense of pride having done it with the beautiful gym leader "BASTARD! that's so unfair how the hell did he get to meet her? plus he even had sex with her oh come on" "easy there Ash don't let your jealousy blind you just focus on the stream" "but Gary it's not fair I can't help it I'm so jealous I'd give anything to do it with Iono and I mean anything" he spoke from the heart as his blood boils with envy as it had been a long sought after dream to have sex with Iono and bow he felt like he might never have the chance especially considering the fact that the gym leader chooses her guests at complete random, he'd have a better chance of winning the lottery than meeting her.
"Wow I didn't think you'd be this upset I'm really sorry Ash want me to change it"? "no it's ok let it play I wanna see where it goes next but do you think someday we could meet her"? "maybe I mean it's possible if we're really really lucky oh check this part out Cody's about to" "shhhhh don't spol it" "oh Cody I think it's time we show everyone the big one the big guy" "uh oh ok coming right up Iono" pulling himself back from the screen Cody heads towards the large bag still resting in the floor reaching deep inside pulling out a rather strange looking device, it was a large thick black box in the shape of a rectangle sitting apon to long silver legs with a long silver pole in the centre with a large thick dildo attached to the end "no fucking way" "oh Ash your so cute when you curse but yes that is exactly what you think it is" the little boy couldn't believe his eyes his mind had just been blown by the amazing site for Cody had just pulled out a sex machine a toy Ash has been dying to try for ages and now seeing it about to be used on Iono herself by the boy Cody his jealousy knew no bounds it was immeasurable like a bottomless dark pit of bitter hatred "lucky guy" sulks the boy crossing his arms across his bare chest looking like he was refusing to continue playing the game "hey no backing out now Ash we're playing to the end" "but I don't wanna now I'm to mad I'm just gonna go to bed" "oh no you don't we shook on it and you were having a good time until now don't let your jealousy ruin a good night come on you know you want to continue you can't deny it" as much as he wanted to deny it Ash knew his friend was right despite his overwhelming jealousy he did wayto continue he wanted to keep playing he wanted to win "all right you win let's keep going so uh how close are you"? "really really fucking close how about you Ash"? "pretty much the same honestly I think as soon as that machine starts I'm gonna lose it" "oh really well in that case". Little did Ash know he'd just signed his own death certificate as he'd accidentally said to much practically spilling all his secrets as Gary once more hits the fast forward button skipping ahead stopping on a scene that almost makes Ash blow his load without even touching himself for on the screen the machine has been put into position attached to the end of the bed with the start button already pressed sending the machine wild rapidly fucking the young gym leader reaching deep inside turning her into a high pitched screaming mess before her mouth his filled by Cody gently pounding her beautiful face making his balls slap against her chin quickly filling it up unable to hold himself back but the fun wasn't over yet as Iono had another suprise for her little guest "hey Cody if you look in that back and open up the secret compartment you're find a very big surprise just for you" "really oh hell yes" immediately the boy leaps from the bed landing on the floor grabbing the bad moving it's contents around till he finds a zip hidden beneath, wasting no time it's pulled back revealing an attachment for the machine one in the form of a second long silver metal pole with an even bigger thicker dildo attached, from this alone it was clear to Cody, the audience, Ash and Gary exactly what the suprise was "this is the greatest day of my whole life thank you so much Iono" "aw your welcome Cody your so sweet now put that in place and get over here come join me" not needing to be told twice Cody rushes towards the bed faster than the speed if light immediately attaching the attachment before leaping atop the girl who instantly wraps herself around the child holding him for dear life as she's destroyed by the machine eagerly anticipating Cody's turn as a strange loud buzzing noise fills the room one eminating from the attachment springing to life slowly moving towards it's target.
And what a target it was his butt cheeks were simply stunning absolutely beautiful just waiting to be destroyed practically begging to be pounded from behind "I'm so freaking close I would give anything to be Cody right now" "I bet you would making love to Iono whilst getting fucked by that machine it sounds like your own little version of heaven" "like your one to talk I know about your crazy fantasies oh look here it comes on this is gonna be sweet get ready Cody it's about to go in, in three two one" greedily the two lovers make out as the large toy reaches its destination pushing past the kids butt cheeks forcing it's way inside his tight virgin hole pushing past the ring making it's self at home "holy crap" "yeah feels good doesn't it? it's ok baby just relax just relax and your be ok just focus on me yeah that's it your doing great" "yeah take it Cody you little bitch that's it fuck him fuck him hard god this is so fucking hot" despite having seen it several times Gary found the urge to move impossible to hold back after all he'd put it to this part to specifically make his friend finish but now it might back fire as his little hand rapidly moves at full speed lost to the awe of the stream and he wasn't the only one as Ash himself immediately followed wildly jacking himself off moaning in unison with Cody, Iono and Gary it was like the boys had stepped into the stream it's self like they were having a foursome, Cody's screams are high pitched as he relishes his first time having anything up his ass whilst making out with Iono as his ass moves back to meet the machines movements causing his leaking cock to press against the girls stomach leaving behind a trail of pre cum like a snails trail "Iono god fucking hell I fuck" "I know Cody it's ok just relax just enjoy yourself your a star your my little star you sexy thing". "Crap I think I'm gonna cum Gary I can't hold myself back any longer how about you"? "shit I'm the same we're practically tied but good luck to you" "and to you Gary" the pair lean forward sharing a warm kiss before separating stroking themselves faster than before determined to reach the finish line before the other does with thier left hands locked to their hips as the scream at the top of thier voices thankful that no one else was around to hear them but all good things must come to an end as the pair cross the finish line but there could only be one winner and only one finished just seconds before the other "crap crap crap it's coming I'm gonna shoot I'm gonna cum it's COMING "! with an all powerful mighty scream Ash reaches the end climaxing harder than he has for a long time firing a large fresh warm load covering the cookie painting it white before falling to the ground completely drained just barely staying conscious "yes looks like I win oh fuck here it COMES"! with his victory claimed Gary unleashes his load shooting it all over the cookie adding to the already soggy food adding an extra layer of glaze finishing it off before falling face first into the couch colliding with the table and laptop in the process knocking the machine to the floor but leaving the cookie completely unharmed "yes I won I knew I would in your face Ash oh man I wish Blue was here to see this" "yeah yeah congratulations Gary you win but I won't lose next time I promise you I oh crap" he comes to a complete stop as he realises he will have to have sex with a wild Kangaskhan only now did the realisation sink in making him now deeply regret his offer but there was no way out now, he'd made his bed and now he has to sleep in it "oh man me and my big mouth".
"Wow I mean just wow that was amazing hey can we watch the rest of it"? "well I don't see why not let me just hit the play button and hey wait a minute you're trying to get out of your punishment nice try Ash but I wasn't born yesterday I'm not gonna be fooled that easily now you're treat awaits but don't worry it's not that bad I'm sure your like it and you might wanna hurry we don't wanna keep your future bride waiting" "shut up and besides she'd be your date if I hadn't lost" giggles Ash still laying on the floor refusing to even attempt to get up not that the boy could even if he wanted to as he simply lacked the energy his little body had been completely drained of everything and would need time to recover or at least that's how he saw the situation but Gary wasn't gonna let his friend get out of the punishment no matter how hard he tried "true but fortunately I didn't you did now since you seemingly can't be bothered to get up would you like me to feed you before I find you a nice smart suit? afterall you want to look nice for your date" his voice was filled with pure glee joyfully basking in his victory thanking his lucky star that he doesn't have to do it with Kangaskhan and outcome that could have destroyed him but that doesn't mean he's not gonna enjoy watching Ash go through with it afterall it was his idea and he wasn't about to let his friend back out of it now he would simply have to embrace his fate and meet his destiny "well I wouldn't mind being fed but I'm afraid I won't be able to go to the safari Zone tonight you see I'm starting to get this really terrible stomach ache oh man it really really hurts" with a face displaying pure pain and arms wrapped tightly around his belly Ash's terrible acting does very little to convince Gary of his supposed sudden belly ache "oh really? oh what a shame but your right all right Ash we'll go tomorrow but in the meantime I'll just go and get you a doctor and your be just fine". No not the doctor anything but that, the little boy hated the doctors just as much as he hated going to the dentist it's not that he was scared at least that's what he'd say he just simply didn't like them in many aspects finding the pair somewhat creepy and now with the threat of either going now or simply later that morning Ash knew he was screwed either way "fine you win..... you bastard" cursing under his breath tightly gripping to the couch to pull himself up standing on shaky legs before plummeting himself apon the soft furniture panting heavily still recovering from the intense orgasm "I don't see why your making such a big deal out of this I mean it was your idea" "yeah because I thought I'd win I was so confident that I'd win that I literally came up with the craziest idea and well Kangaskhan just came to mind" "well it could have been worse you could have chosen a Snorlax and I don't need to tell you just how big those guys are but come on it will be fun I promise you'll be perfectly safe ill be with you every step of the way" "you just wanna record it" "well of course I do and besides you can't say you wouldn't do the same if you won" his mouth hangs open to speak but only produces silence as he couldn't find the tight words to say no matter how hard he tried the answer just wouldn't come to the surface especially considering the fact that Gary was right for Ash had indeed thought of the exact same idea "ha I knew it you little sneak" "well they do say great minds think alike" "flattery will get you no where Ash now I hope you're hungry because it's time to eat and if that cookie gets any more soggy it might fall apart and I don't have it in me to go another round oh and don't even think about trying to get out of it again".
"Ok ok you'v made your point hand it over would ya? but I'm not gonna lose next time" picking himself off the floor Gary grabs hold of the soggy cookie placing it on his friends bare belly taking a seat beside him wrapping a arm around his friends shoulder closely watching his actions eagerly anticipating the end results, Ash's eyes lock onto the cookie a cookie that felt cold and ruff against his bare skin as the now cold cum begins to run down onto his skin causing a sudden shiver "come on already sometime today would be nice before I grow old" "ok ok I'm going already but uh first could I ask a question" he couldn't be serious all he was doing was simply delaying the inevitable but out of kindness and curiosity Gary gives in giving a silent nod of approval allowing the go ahead "well you see I was just wondering and trust me this isn't another attempt to get out of it you have my word but are you sure the Safari Zone is safe? I mean for about a month now there's been rumours spreading about someone living there they could be dangerous" he raised a good question as only three months ago it was reported that a family has crashed into the zone with no survivors but in the time since rumours had begun to spread ones that spoke of a lost child living amongst the Pokémon but this was yet to be proven but this alone was enough to leave Ash both nervous and intrigued "oh you mean that well sure I've heard the rumours but honestly I'm sure that's all they are just rumours I mean if there really is a wild kid out there then by now someone would have found him he's nothing more than a simple story nothing more than a rumour but I promise if we bump into him I'll protect you I promise" "thanks Gary you're the best well bottoms up over the tongue and past the gums look out stomach here it comes" his friends soothing voice was more than enough to calm through boy giving him the much needed confidence to go through with it as his right hand gently grasps the cookie slowly raising it to his already open mouth. Once I'm place his jaw slams shut clamping down on his tasty treat breaking it in half allowing the unique taste to flood his mouth as small crumbs run down his chest like tiny meteorites falling from the sky, slowly he chews allowing himself to savour the taste with a look of uncertainty resting on his face making it impossible to tell if he actually liked it or was simply fighting through the disgusting flavour before finally swallowing "well don't keep me in suspense what do you think? and don't forget you have to eat the entire thing" "well to be perfectly honest....it tastes amazing I've never had anything like it I never thought it could taste so good and to think you and Blue have been keeping this from me boy have I been missing out big time" wasting no time the remaining half is shoved straight inside the greedy boys mouth instantly devouring it unable to believe what he'd been missing it was easily something he could see himself doing regularly even if it was by himself "all that fuss over nothing you big baby I knew you'd like it" "yeah I should never have doubted you we do have to do it again especially with Red Blue oh and we have to invite Serena" his pure excitement was contagious instantly infecting Gary who couldn't bring himself to tell his friend that it was a game only boys play he could easily break the news later "yeah sure thing now are you ready to leave for your big date"? "well I guess I'm as ready as I'm gonna be wearing might as well get this over with".
With a quick visit to Professor Oak's lap grabbing themselves a Abra the boys make their way straight to the Safari Zone arriving in the middle of a large beautiful field covered in tall grass, the sky's pitch black with the moon shining brightly almost as bright as the sun it's self as a cold wind blows past the two friends making them shiver as they stand completely naked having seen no point to get dressed, a nervous look sits on Ash's face fully displaying his inner objections whilst Gary remains confident simply due to the fact that he'd won holding in his hands his cell phone ready to record the event and possibly capture a glimpse of the zones mysterious inhabitant believing if he can get visual prove then not only could the pair become famous for the remarkable discovery but possibly even a grand cash reward "wow I can't believe we're really back it's been a while since we were last here I almost forgot how beautiful it is we should come here more often" "I wish but don't forget Ash were technically trespassing if the guards find us then we'll be in serious trouble we were lucky not to get caught last time don't forget this place is only open to Pokémon trainers so we'll have to be very careful understand"? "yep and in that case let's just head back and come back in five years race ya back last one home's a rotten Exeggcute" before Gary can even blink his friend has immediately taken off sprinting through the zone pushing past tall grass, trees everything that got in his way waking many Pokémon in the process who finds themselves lost for words as the little boy streaks before them "yeah you ain't going anywhere Ash hey Abra so you mind"? "dam kids it's to late for this to think I could be back at the lap sleeping right now" thinks the sleepy Pokémon letting out a heavy sigh teleporting away appearing directly before Ash grabbing hold of the child taking him back to Gary "welcome back". "Oh I don't think so" once again the boy runs away only to be brought back by Abra "nope" over and over the pair repeat the endless chase quickly boring Gary taking a seat on the soft grass flicking through his phone putting on a video to help pass the time until after ten minutes an exhausted Ash falls to the ground face first panting heavily covered in sweat "you can run all you want Ash but I've got all the time in the world but your the one who wants to go to bed si the sooner you do it with Mrs Kangaskhan the sooner we can go home and you can go to bed" "you know it's funny we've been here for nearly twenty minutes and yet there's still no sign of that rumoured wild boy" "yeah because he's not real but she is and isn't she a beauty"? to Ash's shock a wild Kangaskhan now stands before him off in the distance having left her hurd in search of food for her child but has fallen fast asleep leaving both mother and child completely defenclees right for the taking "check it out Ash your bride has arrived now give me a hand with the baby would ya"? "there's really no backing out of this is there"? "nope" "fine let's get this over with but next time I swear I'm gonna give you an even worse punishment" with the camera placed on the ground ready to go the boys head over to the sleeping Pokémon as quietly as possible ensuring they don't wake her just yet, from a safe distance she looked so peaceful truly at peace most likely having a pleasant dream completely unaware what is about to happen, the closer the boys get the bigger the mother appeared to be looking almost like a gentle giant one that would normally mean visitors no harm but would go completely ballistic if anything happens to her child for she would give her very life to protect her innocent child.
"You know I'd forgotten just how big they are were like Sunkern in comparison" "yeah they really are something oh did you ever hear the theory that Kangaskhan are connected to the Cubone family"? "huh the heck are you talking about? your crazy" "no I'm serious it's true about a year ago Gramps brother Samson swears one time he saw a trainer battling a wild Cubone, the poor thing was so scared that it called for help and I'm dead serious it called in a wild Kangaskhan and she defended the little guy scaring the trainer away, since then he's been convinced of his theory" "that's not much to go on though" "maybe not but think about it to this day no one's ever seen what a Cubone looks like under its mask so it's definitely possible or maybe thier cousins though you gotta admit it's pretty cool" though Ash wasn't convinced in the slightest believing it to be nothing more than a silly idea he couldn't deny just how cool it really was and the more he thought it over the more it seemed just possible afterall the world was filled with mysteries and to this day Pokémon still held countless secrets just waiting to be revealed maybe this was just another one waiting to be solved but as the pair get ever closer to thier target the more fear slowly sinks reminding them just how dangerous the situation was for not only did they have to contend with a Kangaskhan that was about to go ape shit but also the guards who could easily capture them putting them both in big trouble which right now was the last thing they needed especially after such a fun day they couldn't bear the thought of anything ruining it "ok so how do you wanna do this"? asks a very nervous Ash trembling before the giant Pokémon realising the moment had finally arrived. "Well that's easy we grab the baby I take her away then the two of you have a good time now come here I'll give ya boost up" "hold it right there why do I have to go into the pouch first? I'm already doing it with her you do it" "hey keep your voice down before you wake her up look just get up the there and I'll be right behind you all right"? with the shirt debate over Gary kneels down placing his hands before his knee ready to raise his friend up into the sleeping Pokémon "come on then up you go don't worry I won't drop you" "you better not lady thing I need is another bruise for my ever growing collection" still trembling with fear Ash places his right foot apon his friends outstretched hands whilst placing his left foot on the boys shoulder as Gary slowly raises him up till his head comes in line with the sleeping baby tightly gripping the pouch using all the strength he can muster to pull himself inside immediately falling straight to the bottom like he'd been shrunken down to the size of an ant one that had fallen into a large soft warm cosy blanket fully embedding the little boy in a pleasant sense of warmth vanishing from site "Ash hey Ash don't even think about falling asleep on me come on already pull me up and oh forget it" realising he's gonna get no help from Ash assuming he'd once again fallen asleep or was simply to comfortable in his new home Gary again unleashes Abra using the Pokémon to teleport himself into the large pouch where he's greeted to the site of his best friend laying on his back relaxing looking like he was laying on a hammock "welcome to the pouch Gary make yourself at home" "hey dummy we don't have time to rest and relax we've got to get her out of here and wake up Mommy so come on already" "will you relax already? all we got ta do is use Abra we can spare a few minutes come on it's lovely and warm in here man the babies sure are lucky I'm almost jealous I could really get used to this the life of luxury" "life of luxury my butt I know what you're up to and like I told you earlier it ain't gonna work" "oh I'm not trying anything I'm just taking a moment to enjoy this I feel like I'm wrapped in a blanket laying in my bed it's so nice and toasty hey you wanna do it"?.
Whilst the idea of having sex inside the cosy pouch of a wild Kangaskhan was beyond thrilling little Gary was completely spent practically running on empty he had nothing left to give even if he wanted to "tempting but I'll pass I wouldn't want to come between you two love birds now give me a hand with this" "all right but you have to promise we'll do it someday it would be awesome plus we could have the baby watch" the boys help one another up each taking hold of the baby's small arms as Abra teleports them away taking the trio down to the soft gentle grass as the baby slowly wakes up shocked to find a pair of humans standing before her unsure if they were friend or foe but right now this didn't matter as she'd been separated from her beloved mother the one she loved the most and couldn't bare the thought of being apart from "aw look she's waking up she's adorable hey there my name is Ash it's very nice to meet you and Mommy's awake isn't she"? "fraid so" answers a grinning Gary slowly stepping back holding the baby's hand leading her away picking up the camera along the way as the mother stands behind Ash side awake with eyes filled with pure rage staring down at the little boy who she now saw as nothing more than a enemy, he had just made a very grave and dangerous mistake "uh hi there uhhhhhhh bye" without thinking over his next move the boy sprints away at top speed immediately followed by Gary bringing the baby with him as the mother unleashes a blood curling powerful roar of rage chasing after the ones who would dare steal her precious child making the ground shake with each powerful step looking like a scene straight out of a giant monster movie with the boys screaming for thier life's "don't keep running you moron your meant to fuck her not run away" "oh if you wanna trade places then please be my guest and besides your running to you big coward" "who you calling a coward? this whole thing was your idea and I'm only running because I need to lead the daughter away so simply let Mommy have you ill rescue you afterwards" "my idea you wanted to play Soggy Biscuit I just wanted to go to bed". "Look we don't have time for this just keep running we can argue later" but it was to late far far to late as despite thier best efforts the little boys were just no match for the speed of a furious Kangaskhan she would never stop never rest until her child is saftly in her pouch where she belongs, in the mother's eyes the children were nothing more than thiefs filthy dirty little thiefs and she would ensure they experienced her full wrath, they were about to learn why you should never piss off a wild Kangaskhan, a powerful slam of the mothers foot knocks the pair to the ground resulting in the terrified child crying fearing for her very life only adding to the parents ever growing rage like the boys were digging thier own graves, both face plant the ground as the cruel rage filled eyes of the giant Pokémon look down apon them looking from one to the other debating which one to start with deciding which one to completely destroy thier fate was now on her hands "Gary I think we're totally screwed well it was nice knowing you I wish it didn't have to end this way" "don't worry your be perfectly fine just let her have her fun then I'll teleport us out of here now smile for the camera" finally letting go of the Pokémons hand she runs away returning to her precious mother as Gary grabs his phone hitting record just in time as Ash is grabbed by the mother raising him high into the sky till he's just inches away from her large furious eyes, it was clear that with her target selected she was now deciding the best way to destroy him all whilst his little legs flail wildly in an attempt to escape his unfortunate fate "don't just stand thier recording and get me the hell out of here she's gonna kill me I'm so freaking dead" a look of horror sits on his face accompanied by a voice filled with unimaginable fear as he believed it really was the end but the Pokémon had a better idea for the little boy but it didn't mean he'd like it.
"Hey uh you know your really pretty if you don't hurt me we could have sex wouldn't that be fun"? sex with a human what a novel concept, on all her life the Kangaskhan had never once thought to have sex with a human before despite how many countless visitors the Safari Zone would get each and every year but now with the offer before her how could she possibly refuse? sure he endangered her child but at least now her daughter was safe so it could be seen as a way of making amends a way for the little boy to apologise for what he's done and as her mind settles on the idea a large bright tooth filled grin is formed putting Ash at ease as he realises his quick thinking may have just saved his life now everything could go as planned now all he had to do was simply make love to the giant Pokémon and he could go home but it wouldn't be in the way he expected far from it but first Momma Kangaskhan wanted to try some foreplay afterall it's her first time with a human so she might as well make the most of it, she starts by planting a large soft wet kiss apon the boys head leaving his hair soaked followed by a second one to his adorable face leaving him speechless unable to believe just how good it felt it felt way better than he'd expected a lot more gentle from such a giant Pokémon one who was just moments ago ready to kill him was now treating the kid like a friend or a lover "wow your a great kisser do it again I mean uh please" his request is granted as the pair once more lock lips allowing Ash to grip tightly to the Pokémons mouth as they make out pushing his tiny tongue past the mothers large teeth finding it colliding with the giant warm tounge of the Pokémon as it slowly emerges licking his face clean like it was covered in delicious sweet honey "oh this is to perfect yeah that's it love birds just like that man I didn't think he'd be so into it I can't wait till to see just how there gonna do it boy this is gonna be awesome". The two lovers seperate leaving Ash gasping for air as the large claw opens up giving the boy his new found freedom but instead of attempting to escape he remains laying on the large warm palm finding it rather comfortable eager to see just what the mother had in store for him next as now his overwhelming fear has completely vanished leaving behind nothing but pure exhilaration he was almost jumping with joy as the claw is slowly raised stopping before the large open jaws giving the impression he was about to eaten alive not that he would have minded but instead he's greeted to a breeze of warm gentle hot bad smelling breath producing an awful smell one brought on by her diet as the warm thick long tongue slowly emerges like a Seviper emerging from hiding to ensnare it's prey, slowly it wraps around the kid embracing him in a soft wet warm towel gently squeezing just enough to keep the boy bound but not enough to hurt him basking in his unique taste before letting go but she wasn't done yet instead turning her attention to Ash's now fully hard penis gently lapping at it sending the boy wild, his legs flail aimlessly his arms wrap around his torso to prevent himself from falling off as his head shakes violently losing complete control of himself, he couldn't think he couldn't talk he couldn't even breath all he could do was simply wait for the big finish one that wouldn't take long in the state he was in.
Down below Gary keeps a close eye on his friend whilst jacking himself off to the show playing out before him a show that he was quickly growing bored with believing it needed some more action afterall it's his movie he's the director do he has the power he's in charge "glad to see your having a good time Ash but your forgetting something very important this is supposed to be a punishment, punishment for losing the game so I hope you don't mind if things get a little ruff I can't wait to see the results now let the show begin hey Abra you know what to do" his attention remains locked on to his stars refusing to look away for even a second as he didn't want to miss a single moment of his home made porno movie as a heavy sigh once again leaves the psychic Pokémon as he knew things were not going to end well but at this point nothing would change the mischievous Gary's mind the boy was hell bent on getting good footage and he was gonna get exactly what he wanted after all Ash's butt could take anything something the two boys knew all to well so he'd be perfectly fine plus if things go wrong he'd just simply step on to help easy enough what could possibly go wrong? "dumb kids the things I do for you, keep in mind Gary your gonna owe me big time for this" a sudden loud frightened gasp leaves the boy as a voice echoes in his head one eminating from Abra himself taking the kid by complete surprise as he'd heard about psychic Pokémon communicating via telepathy but this was his first time experiencing it now making him wish it happened more often simply because it was freaking awesome but there was no time to savour the moment as both knew as soon as the task is done then the mother would go completely berserk unleashing hell apon the Safari Zone but the time had come it was time to play ruff. "Really Abra you really choose now to communicate not when we went to the lake of rage, not when we went to Alola earlier today or even that time when we went to Goldenrod City? you really choose now of all times what gives"? "look kid it's like two in the morning I'm tired your tired Ash is exhausted so long story short we all wanna go to bed so Im just gonna take the baby here and leave so just give me a call when you want her back" before the boy could get another word in both Abra and the baby have vanished before his eyes leaving him alone still playing the role of camera man "strange guy we've known him for years and only now he talks well whatever he just better take us home afterwards cause there's no way Ash is gonna be walk home after this and speaking of which HEY BIG MAMMA YA BABY'S GONE "! the sudden outburst immediately grabs the attention of Kangaskhan pulling away from Ash leaving the boy disappointed as he was enjoying his own personal tounge bath "for crying out loud Gary what the heck man? what's he doing down oh crap" two pairs of large shocked eyes look down apon Gary immediately noticing that he's now completely alone the baby had disappeared just like he said, could he have done it could the two boys have tricked her was it all a lure to simply take her child? the answer was far from clear but one thing was perfectly clear her daughter was gone and they were gonna pay "Gary what the hell are you doing"? "I'm changing genre's Ash I'm now making an action movie and you're the main star" a mighty roars leaves the furious Pokémon completely blinded by rage wildly stomping on the ground creating large craters in the ground accompanied by a wildly swinging tail one that could easily reduce the entire zone to a barron waste land "oh shit I'm in big trouble forget this I'm out of here" "hey where do you think your going? were still filming" "yeah well shows over I'm leaving the set you can recast my part Mr big director".
A powerful roar fills the entire Safari Zone acting almost like a distress call for help, help to search for her missing child help to punish the ones who would dare take her, a roar so powerful that many Pokémon are distributed from thier peaceful slumber leaving them half awake and wondering just what was going on debating over if they should return to bed or go and investigate the commotion including a hurd of resting Kangaskhan located not to far away each and every one roaring in unison ready to stampede throughout out the entire zone to help thier friend till one steps forward standing before the group, she stood out amongst the crowd taller in height with a darker shade of brown looking almost like a shiny variant speaking to her family with a deep mighty voice ordering the hurd to remain where they are as she alone will investigate accompanied by her child only to look down and find them missing as they'd already began to make thier way to the scene of the commotion, the child was rather a unique specimen among the hurd as the child was no Pokémon but a human a little boy one hidden in the darkness using it like a cloak to conceal himself as he climbs a nearby tree standing on a tall branch to look out to the distance noticing his friend panicking and begging for help, from first glance it was clear what had happened leading him to two options either he helps the two criminals saving them from a terrible painful most unpleasant death or he leaves in search of his missing friend who could be anywhere in the zone a zone he was still in the process of getting accustomed to. Meanwhile Ash falls to his knees covering his ears in an attempt to save himself from terrible pain as it felt like his ear drums were going to explode at any moment whilst slowly standing up on shaking legs only to lose his balance falling from the mother's large hand sending him free falling through the air "ASH NO"! Gary knew he had to help but how how could one as young and small as him hope to save his best friend from such a dangerous Pokémon like a pissed off Kangaskhan? buy he couldn't just stand there and do nothing he had to at least try there was no other choice as he couldn't let his friend get hurt especially now that the plan had backfired afterall he knew the Pokémon would go ape shit but he simply wanted it to have sex with Ash not kill him "hold on I'm coming" taking off as fast as possible the little races towards his terrified friend who attempts to grab on to the thick warm skin of the mother to no avail only to save himself at the last minute clinging tightly to the pouch leaving him hanging on for dear life knowing that should he let go now then he could easily break something or worse "this boy he Pokémon thief or innocent? should I help or leave to find missing friend? no wait I wait for Momma" the hidden boys lock onto the little intruder silently wishing him good luck whilst weighing over the best course of action whilst patiently waiting for his mother to arrive to aid him but knew that by the time she arrived it may be to late, to late to save a innocent life the decision was his and his alone he would have to make a choice and a very difficult one.
"Ash hang in there I'm coming I promise I'll save you" "this isn't the time for bad jokes get me down from here where's Abra"? "don't worry I got him hey Abra......Abra.......ABRA! HEY COME ON" but his efforts were in vain as there was no sign of the psychic Pokémon or the missing child despite his promise to return despite his claim that he would hear the boys cry's there was nothing no trace of him leaving the boys to deal with their mess themselves a mess that could only be solved by one thing one simple thing the return of the mothers child which right now seemed like an impossible task "where the hell's Abra"? "I don't know he said he'd come straight back oh man we're so fucked we really messed up big time Ash I'm sorry" "no problem I'm sorry to now get me down already" but it was far to late for no sooner than the little boy takes off running again he's met by the large heavy tail of Kangaskhan sending the kid flying across the zone only stopping when he collides with a large tree knocking him unconscious and destroying the camera in the process "GARY NO YOUR GONNA PAY FOR THAT I SWEAR IT"! his blood boils like a furnace had been lit inside his body turning the boys skin a bright shade of red as steam emerges from his ears like a whistling kettle Ash had become a ball of pure rage determined to no only escape but to save his friend and get them both back to Pallet Town only now realising how bad the situation really was realising just how much they messed up but his words were no match for the unbearable strength of the mother as the two large claws grab hold of the child picking him up like he was nothing more than an action figure to play with holding him between her claws allowing the long nails to dig into his skin cutting his flesh drawing a thin trail of blood adding to his already battered and bruised little body as he's held over the Pokémons crotch realising wether he likes it or not they were really gonna have sex just like Gary had originally promised when something catches his eye for down below something was moving gradually emerging from Kangaskhan's pussy looking like she was about to give birth to another child. But this was far more than another daughter far from it as what appeared to be a large round bulbous slowly followed by what appeared to be a thick large bright red almost crimson in colour shaft which only continued to grow as more and more emerges it seemed to be endless but then it hit him sending Ash's heart racing so fast that he could feel himself becoming light headed as the hand of fear clutches his chest allowing an unpleasant feeling to flow through his veins accompanied by what felt like a gallon of fluttering Butterfree in his stomach, he'd wanted to know just how Kangaskhan reproduce and now the answer has just presented it's self now he was about to find out the hard way "no freaking way oh my god it can't be I just can't be she has a dick she really has a penis I thought only boys had those mmmmmm that means either girls do have em and Serena lied to me or there really are male Kangaskhan no no that's dumb and besides she has a pouch oh my god she has both so this really is how they reproduce well how about that I just solved the mystery and no ones around to see it the cameras been destroyed and Gary's out cold and oh crap I almost forgot hey big Mamma let me go already I know what your thinking she forgot about it that thing will never fit it will literally split me in half" but of course that was the idea as the Pokémon wanted to make the boy pay for what he'd done and Gary would be next she simply wanted revenge for the loss of her beloved daughter Ash was about to learn the true meaning behind to get saying hell have no fury like a Mother scorned.
The penis was gigantic looking more like a third leg than a dick, it stands tall and proud as thick as two tree trunks and as tall as a skyscraper it truly was a site to behold but little Ash had no time to enjoy it as he finds himself slowly lowered till he's sitting apon the giant head looking more like he was sitting on a large pole similar to a giant uncomfortable chair finding warm almost hot to the touch as it makes contact with his soft delicate skin like he was sitting apon and open fire as the realising sinks in that in just moments he'll be impaled on the giant pole, would he even survive it would it kill him ? the answer eluded him but one thing was for certain he was gonna get fucked he'd come to make love to the Pokémon but now thier roles had been switched now he would become nothing more than a sex toy for the furious Pokémon all under the watchful eye of the mystery figure confused by the strange site before him as he'd never seen sex before but found himself intrigued by the Pokémons stunning cock curious to see if it really was gonna fit inside the little thief leaving him wondering just what it would feel like to have sex, he keeps a stern grip to the tree beside him ready to leap in at a moments notice should the need arise when a pair of loud footsteps grab his attention gradually getting closer with each passing second followed by a loud growl of disappointment furious that the boy left without her as she'd been worried sick about him relieved to find him safe, although he couldn't quite yet understand the language of Pokémon the toddler was a fast learner and had already begun to make progress "hush Mamma look thief about to get punished, me help"? his voice was filled with pure innocence as he was completely unsure what to do finding himself conflicted between helping the ones who took him in and the ones who were clearly in danger and in dire need of help even though they'd done something terrible. Sensing her son's confusion and inner conflict the mother raises a claw to his face tickling his chin before stroking his large spiky black wild hair silently giving him her answer telling her son to simply to do what he thinks is right to simply follow his heart and allow it to guide him, with his parents answer given the kid returns his attention to Ash waiting to see what's gonna happen next as the future Pokémon trainer panics desperately hoping someone anyone will save him before it's to late, his arms are bound at his sides by the mother Kangaskhan leaving only his flailing legs to kick wildly to no avail instead only producing a slight breeze as his tiny body is slowly pulled down trying to insert the oversized head inside it was like trying to thread a tree through a needle the side comparison was beyond believe "stop.....stop it hurts it hurts so much your gonna kill me it'll never fit" but his innocent cries fall apon death ears as the Pokémon continues her work continuing to pull the child down determined to insert herself regardless of the concoquences, right now nothing could save Ash from the pure agony that currently engulfed his entire body even lube would have failed to make any difference it was simply an impossible task but this wasn't going to deter the wild Pokémon, harder she pulls unleashing a sea of powerful horny growls finding the experience thrilling facing the challenge head on when something happens a sound a loud ear piercing sounds fills the air one that quickly overpowers that of the Kangaskhan herself "AH noise loud to loud Mamma what's going on"?.
His question is answered by the source of the noise Ash himself as the boy has begun screaming at the top of his voice begging for it to stop begging for it to be taken out as his tiny ass has given way allowing the bulbous had squeezed it's way inside stretching the kid wider than ever before in his entire life it felt like an entire person had just been shoved deep inside "oh my god oh my god oh my god I'm dead I'm so dead it hurts so much please take it out your gonna kill me Gary please help me" his screaming voice did little to wake his friend who was still out cold as a very satisfied Pokémon continues to pull driving more of herself into the little boy gradually impaling him further although she knew there was no hope of getting the entire thing inside she could at least make a pretty good attempt as the tight tiny little ass envelopes her in an incredible indescribable warm tightness one the like she'd never felt before had she known humans were this tight she probably would have done it long ago but whilst that would have been for simple fun this was anything fun for Ash it was simply the mother's form of revenge as the head travels deeper inside moving past his tight anal tunnel pushing through his internal organs forming a large bulge in his stomach looking like it would burst out at any moment taking a brief moment to adjust to the boy who had now screamed himself raw making talking rather difficult almost impossible leaving his voice nothing more than a gentle whisper as tears of pain run down his face emerging from scrunched up eyes "I really messed up I don't think I've ever messed up this big before me and my big mouth, Kangaskhan what the hell was I thinking? why why couldn't I have chosen someone simple like Scyther or even a Meowth? this is really gonna cost me big time forget the doctors if I survive I'll have to go to the hospital I just hope Mom doesn't find out about this but man how the heck do I explain this to Professor Oak"?. With the moment of adjustment over the mother holds nothing back frantically pulling the boy up and down impaling him as hard as possible gradually inserting more of herself each and every time with each long hard powerful thrust sending Ash wild with agony, his screams to continue like a wailing banshee as his little legs flail wildly like they were trying to find something to stand apon as his little body is destroyed from the inside out, sure he'd taken giant cock before but this was in a whole other level of size comparison every Pokémon he'd done it with before didn't even compare to Mama Kangaskhan using him to take out her anger apon like he was nothing more than a living stress ball, harder and harder he's pounded from behind making him feel sick to his inflated stomach as his horny body betrays him as the boys penis stands to attention falling wildly practically spinning in place like a windmill from the intense powerful movement "I can't.....I can't take anymore the pain....it's indescribable I've never felt anything like it , it's like I'm giving birth whilst every single bone in my body is broken at the same time I'm in complete utter agony this is one of the dumbest ideas I've ever had" dumb was an understatement for now this simple fun idea could cost the kid everything he held dear even his very life had he only chosen a different form of punishment or simply chosen a different Pokémon then things would have been different better, it truly was a strange way to end such a fun day but now from his raping at the hands of Ball Guy, to his trip down the stairs to now this it was gonna take a few days to fully recover providing he even made it home alive that is as Kangaskhan has no intention of letting him go "crap I'm starting to feel good it's so strange a strange combination of pain and pleasure FUCK......it feels so good but it hurts so much I feel like I'm gonna shoot oh no it really is coming and I can't stop it".
The experience was to much for the little boy as his body had completely given into the experience as the agony was very slowly starting to be replaced by pure euphoria resulting in a strange unique combination one that grew more intense with each passing second as his orgasm was fast approaching but he wasn't the only one as Kangaskhan herself was close behind ready to fill the boy ready to impregnate him in hopes of producing herself a new child to replace the one that was taken away "dam you Abra how could you leave us? you bastard oh no it's coming I'm gonna shoot oh no" with a blood curling scream the pair finish in unison rapidly filling Ash with over a gallon of cum inflating his belly like a water balloon leaving it hanging out before him as his eyes slowly close falling into unconscious unable to remain awake for any longer allowing his head to hang low still fully impaled on the Pokémon who now that shed had her fun fully intended to go even deeper curious to see just how far she could possibly go ready to fully finish him off when a loud scream grabs her attention as a naked toddler leaps from the tree swinging down on large thick green vine landing before the giant Pokémon ready to save the two boys believing they posed no threat certain that it was simply a miss understanding even if they had stolen a baby "stand aside Tommy these humans must pay for what they have done" "I don't care you can't kill them you can't kill humans it's wrong it's wrong to take a life, your tribe took me in you saved me now I'm gonna save them but first I'm gonna save you" the boy stands wearing tattered torn clothes wearing what remained of his bright red T shirt and dark blue shorts, he stands bare foot with feet covered in mud and his face holds a look of pure determination pure defiance accompanied by eyes filled with love for his new family ready to do the right thing "your son is truly something else" "that's my Tommy for ya now please at least give him a chance to make things right go ahead my son I believe in you". His mother's mind praise warms his heart overjoyed to have his mother believe in him a mother who'd only recently taken him in but loved him more than anything in the world a feeling Tommy shared one that extends to his new family and though almost all had welcomed him in with open arms some were still wary of the child making now the perfect time to prove himself "thanks Mama" confident in his plan he places his hands apon his mouth screaming out Abra's name hoping to summon him, for a moment there is complete silence before the Pokémon suddenly appears before him accompanied by the missing baby "you see it worked and you dared to dought my boy" a sense powerful sense of pride fills the mother truly proud of her adopted son but is immediately ignored by the other as she was simply overjoyed to see her child returned safety immediately picking up her innocent daughter hugging the baby Pokémon tightly refusing to let go having completely forgotten about the unconscious boy currently impaled on her dick "my baby my precious Daughter I thought I'd never see you again I swear to Archeus himself ill never lose you again" "aren't you forgetting something my friend"? asks the other clearing her throat pointing to Ash gently picking him up slowly raising the child as slow as possible to avoid any unnecessary pain resulting in a loud popping sound as the head is removed like a corg in a bottle of wine allowing the sealed loud to pour out like a thick white waterfall as he's gently placed apon the soft ground "he's so adorable but he's not gonna sit down right for a while you really did a number on him you should really learn to control your temper" "like your one to talk rember what happened when you lost your daughter"?.
In that moment the Pokémon had made a grave mistake having just crossed a line that should never be crossed as the memory of her loss was still fresh in her mind, when the tragedy struck she though her life was over before she found Tommy taking him in as her own it was only due to his adorable face that she managed to hold herself back from engaging in battle but time was getting on and the two children were safe that was the most important thing now they could leave but her thoughts still remained locked onto to the two humans preying to Archeus that they'd be ok "Mamma they ok"? looking up at his Mother Tommy reveals eyes on the verge of tears fearing the worst for the ones he tried to save "don't worry son they'll be fine now we'd better join the others we don't want to keep them waiting" with a final look the parents take thier leave carrying thier children in thier pouches leaving Abra to stand over the unconscious children like a watchful guardian as Gary starts to stur slowly opening his eyes shocked to find the missing Pokémon standing nonchalantly before him, immediately his blood boils unable to hold back his overwhelming anger ready to beat the Livin crap out of the Pokémon who left them behind "you bastard just where the hell have you been? and it better be good or else I swear I'll make you wish you were never born" slowly the boy stands up taking a moment to touch his bleeding nose certain that it was broken as a tooth falls from his mouth landing on the ground before his bare feet his rage knew no limits reaching levels of anger he never thought possible "yeah sorry about that I you see when I got back to Pallet Town well I fell asleep if that kid hadn't screamed my name I wouldn't have woken up in time so here I am" "oh you can't be serious we almost died and you fell asleep and wait a minute what kid"? "oh it doesn't matter but your the ones who chose to incur the wrath of Kangaskhan you brought this on your selfs" technically the Pokémon was right as much as Gary wanted to deny it in his heart he knew Abra was right they'd both lost themselves to the thrill of the experience one that almost cost them everything for had Abra and Tommy not come to the rescue things could have ended very differently. "Don't give me that look Gary I'm not your personal taxi service I'm your friend not your servant or slave and don't you forget it" "yeah your right I'm sorry it's just" his gentle calm voice is instantly cut off by the Pokémon bringing the boy in for a hug comforting his friend silently forgiving him "it's ok Gary everything's ok now the important thing is your both safe speaking of which how's he doing"? "he's doing just fine thanks though I'm not gonna sit down right for a while I feel like my entire body was just split in half like a wishbone before being stitched back together" announces an exhausted Ash awoken by the Pokémons voice in his head slowly opening his eyes but unable to stand up or even attempt to move fearing horrible pain will engulf him should the attempt be made "thank god your ok anything broken? anything out of place"? "no I think I'm ok or at least I will be well I guess we'll be going to the hospital now huh"? his vision was dizzy as his mind attempts to adjust gradually recovering from the experience he'd just been through it truly was a strange way to end the day even if it now meant he had to go to the hospital a place he wasn't particularly fond of simply because he despised getting shots "afraid so after surviving an attack from a wild Kangaskhan I think we could both do with a check up can you stand up"? "you must be joking I can't even move let alone walk down ya mind"? "not at all come here" the boy raises himself up holding out a hand on the way pulling up Ash with him clinging tightly to his friend for support to aid the boy in standing up which in the state he was currently in was far from easy even now the boy felt like his legs were about to give out sending unbearable pain throughout his body like he'd just fallen from a great height brushing every single bone in the process.
"OUCH you can't even begin to imagine how much this hurts remind me next time not to choose such a dangerous Pokémon as the punishment by the way thanks for saving me I owe you one" "actually that wasn't me Ash when I woke up Abra was here and the Kangaskhan was gone I'm honestly not sure what happened but the important thing is.....uh why are you grinning"? a large bright tooth filled grin forms on Ash's face looking like he was about to do a back flip from pure excitement as adrenaline is pumped through his veins, though he missed his it ended he was certain he knew exactly what happened "don't you get it Gary? it was him it was the wild boy it has to have been him I know it I mean how else can you explain it"? "yeah as much as I hate to burst your bubble there is no wild kid it's obvious what happened Abra brought back the baby the Mother freed you and left plane and simple" despite his friends certainty in the boys existence and even the Pokémon telling him the exact same thing Gary wasn't going to change his mind he simply refused to believe in such a theory certain that the crash claimed the life's of all aboard and the so called wild boy was nothing more than a silly little rumour nothing but a story a legend one he wouldn't be convinced of otherwise at least not without prove so for now they'd simply have to agree to disagree the important thing was they were safe and sound even if they were a little worse for wear "you don't believe me do you"? "nope" "well just you watch someday I'll get prove I know he exists I just know it". "Well that's nice and all Ash but we should really get going it's pretty dam late come on let's go get some sleep" "sounds good to me oh and next time I'm gonna win I love this game I can't wait to play it again oh that reminds me the camera is it worth trying to salvage it"? "nah it's long gone theirs nothing left shame though I would have loved to record it oh well wanna record the game next time"? "heck yeah I do oh man I can't wait ok Abra let's go home" as the boy's prepare to leave they are completely unaware that thier being watched by none other than Tommy himself sitting apon the top of a tall tree having snuck away from his Mother again, he looks down in silence silently wishing the two boys good luck vanishing just in time as Ash turns his head to look up just narrowly missing the kid "you alright there"? "yeah just thought I saw something I guess it was nothing oh well" as Abra uses teleport taking the two boys straight back to Pallet Town the question of thier mystery saviour remains lingering in Ash's mind even as he's helped through the front door and placed apon the couch immediately falling straight to sleep to exhausted to keep his eyes open but even as he looses himself to the land of dreams the question remains, a question to which he would never receive an answer to for he would never know that his life was saved that day by Tommy the boy who would one day help him again in the future, the same boy who he would one day reunite with in order to probably thank him for everything, the very same little boy who one day will be known as a myth, a legend, the guardian of the Safari Zone himself The Kangaskhan Kid.
Next Time The Haunting Of Oak Grove Manor
Chapter 27: The Haunting Of Oak Grove Manor
Summary:
Today we shall turn back the hands of time and turn our attention to the Galar Region oh yes Ash and Gary weren't the only ones having a busy day now it is here we find six year old Allister future gym leader,little brother to Hop and Leon and future best friend of Ash himself but before all that he was your average little boy well maybe not average as he can see and talk to the dead but average none the less with dreams of becoming a great Pokémon trainer but before any of that he had to first adjust to his new life for only eighteen months have passed since his adoption and yet so much has happened he's even become a walking myth amongst the citizens of Galar as he takes on difficult jobs involving the paranoia becoming a sort of spirit detective if you will more than happy to take on any mission all free of charge.But today will be different as he's approached by a family in desperate need of his help for thier beloved home has fallen into complete chaos for what they believe to be a Poltergeist has taken up residence and refuses to leave so naturally Allister is the only boy for the job but it shouldn't be to hard or at least that's what he thought completely unaware of his connection to this dangerous yet familiar foe.
Chapter Text
Deep within the heart of Stow-on-Side sits a cemetery one long since abandoned to the passage of time and in the years since countless stories and rumours have been born spreading through out the entire region, simple rumours like should you go thier alone late at night a little girl will appear and take you to hell or at the stroke of midnight the dead rise from thier graves to devour any poor unfortunate soul foolish enough to step in to thier territory but naturally these aren't real there just simple silly stories right? well every rumour has a beginning every story has an origin and in the last year these strange bizzare cases have all been solved by a boy a incredibly shy little boy wearing a white mask. No one knows who he is no one even knows his name he's a complete mystery but it is said should you find yourself dealing with a bad case of the paranormal he will appear like a silent superhero appearing in your time of need he will come to your rescue but just like that he'll simply vanish into the darkness of night never to be seen again without ever saying a single word, naturally this has birthed a myth about the child with many doing their best to try and find him desperate to solve the mystery but all have failed for only a select few have been blessed with the opportunity of meeting him some have even offered money for his services and yet the mystery remains just who is he?.
This little boy is of course none other than Allister future ghost gym leader best friend to Ash but for now he's simply a little boy given a second chance at life having been adopted by the Pokémon champion Leon himself and his little brother Hop, to the shy boy they are his heroes coming to him in his darkest hour saving him from the darkness allowing him to live a normal happy life and though things haven't been easy as it took just over a year alone for the boy to even leave his new home much had happened since his birthday since the day he was given his now iconic Mask one that he refuses to take off even for a moment seeing it as his true face as part of his very identity, since dawning this mask the boy has changed greatly discovering a new found sense of confidence deep within himself one that was always there he just needed the light to find it a light provided but his new loving family. But of course he hasn't changed that much at least not yet he's still the strong silent type a boy of very few words practically never speaking in public always keeping to himself even to this day he still struggles to talk with his brothers finding it incredibly difficult instead resorting to sign language or passing notes but this hasn't stopped him from gradually improving a little each day from short walks during the day even if it meant frequently hiding in plain site to returning to his safe place every single night to simply hang out with his friends from the other side, a place he truly feels safe and connected a place of true blissful peace, of course this just happens to be the local cemetery now normally this would come across as rather strange as it's not really normal for small children to hang around a cemetery but that's just who Allister it's what makes him unique as he's always had a close relationship with the other side ever since he was very little having practically grown up around the departed before accepting his gift.
A gift that has brought him all manner of joy with his friends from the other side but of course all manner of terrible problems making for an extremely difficult past one he never dares to speak off and struggles with every day yet one he finds gradually easier thanks to Hop, Leon and if course his first Pokémon Ghastly a Pokémon who's practically never left the boys side since his birthday almost making the pair brothers at least that's how Allister sees it seeing the Pokémon as his third brother knowing as long as they are at his side he'll be safe, now as for those strange rumours well naturally the shy boy was curious only to learn the hard way they were indeed true but naturally for someone like him this was merely child's play, sure he was scared down right terrified but he still worked his magic to bring them peace allowing them to cross over to the other side earning himself a rather fitting nickname The Boy Who Walks With Ghosts a name he found strange at first once rumours about him began to take shape spreading like wild fire throughout the region but one he came to accept similar to his later nickname of The Masked Boy Of Mystery sometimes referred to as The Masked Boy Of Silence. Naturally Hop found these names to be the funniest things in the world teasing his foster brother each and every day not that Allister minded and unlike the terrible bullies of his traumatic past Hop did it from a place of love even of sometimes it could get a tad annoying but that's just the way they were they were brothers now ones brought together by fate it's self after thier chance meeting that changed thier life's forever and by this point though there time together had been short barely passing the eighteen months mark neither kid could imagine their life without the other but unfortunately today that may be about to change as little Allister takes on his most dangerous mission yet.
The night started off perfectly normal with the naked boy sitting in his favourite spot deep within in the cemetery, he sits wearing a plain black T shirt accompanied by a dark black open fleece with the hood raised over his head almost concealing his mask, his pale as snow legs are on left on full display having chosen to wear a pair of black cargo shorts a decision he now regretted as the evening was colder than expected as a cold chill runs down his spine causing a slight shiver but he couldn't be bothered to get up nor did he want to disturb his concentration as his pale hands rest apon his crossed legs accompanied by a pair of closed eyes hidden beneath his mask, he sits in absolute silence meditating whilst communicating with a group of poor lost souls ones who didn't have the strength to manifest themselves physically instead appearing as small faint coloured dots ranging in colour from red to blue to green looking almost like a swarm of bright colourful fire flies ones practically invisible to the naked eye except for those aqauainted with the other side making Allister the perfect medium to help in their time of need. Like many of his ghostly friends he found the conversation rather enjoyable even if he himself didn't say much which was all but normal for one as shy as him but he still listened carefully to each and every word that left the sprits listening in great detail finding himself somewhat relating to them as he learns of thier tragic tale as the unfortunate truth is revealed, they were children siblings to be precise innocent lost souls lost in the great war a war fought against a powerful enemy known as Team Galactic a name that meant nothing to the boy but little did he know one day he would become all to familiar with them, the spirits names were Izzy, Ozzy and Zoe a rather strange trio of names but those are the names thier parents chose.
Names the three children cherished above all else for something so simple something that could easily be taken for granted is the only thing that had kept them sane for the last couple decades, the only way they've been able to cling to thier selfs preventing them from transforming into a Poltergeist for you see should a wandering spirit suffer the unfortunate fate of losing thier identity then they simply cease to be losing all sense of the person they once were turning into a mindless monster one that is rather difficult to control and even more difficult to defeat, even now the siblings have come close several times during thier time with the little boy fearing their time is running short believing should nothing be done then it truly will be the end fearing this is thier past and only chance to remain a family or lose themselves forever "and that's our story we do not know how the war ended we only know that it ended with the total annihilation of Team Galactic but it's a battle that should never have happened countless life's were lost on both sides, the destruction was catastrophic it almost brought about the end of the world it's self never has the world faced a threat such as that one it's practically a miracle that peace has remained since even with the birth of criminals such as Team Rocket, once more I thank you for listening Allister but once more with a heavy heat I must ask no beg for your help for you are our only hope". The boy sits before the fallen sprits with his head hanging low in silence needing a moment to take on everything he'd just heard it was sucks tragic tale a tale of three innocent life's taken out far to soon, in some aspects he found himself relating to it realising just how lucky he was to have met Hop when he did, he couldn't even begin to imagine what would have happened had he stayed with his abusive uncle or remained in the terrible orphanage it truly was horrifying thought and yet he found himself trembling in fear a terrible fear brought on by Team Galactic themselves.
Allister has never really been much of a history buff only learning of the events of the past whenever he has the fortune of meeting anyone who could teach it to him yet something about this tale was different sure he'd heard many a dark tale countless times yet something about that name filled him with an overwhelming sense of dread of pure unmistakable fear yet he wasn't quite sure why afterall this was the first time he'd ever heard about these criminals and they something just seemed to register before pushing it aside deciding not to dwell on it any further turning his attention back to the poor unfortunate souls, beneath his mask hides a face holding a look of pure pain a pain so terrible throat almost brought the shy boy to tears, he truly felt sorry for them possibly far more than any he'd ever met before "Izzy......Ozzy.......Zoe......I'm sorry I'm so sorry I truly am I can't even imagine what you have suffered but I promise you I will help you find peace" his voice was quite weak and quivering only just barely able to get out his words whilst trying to act brave even if he did a poor job as his fear was as clear as the stars resting in the sky themselves. With a deep breath he bows his head in prayer as his hands are placed together beginning the ritual "uh Allister forgive me but what are you doing"? asks Ozzy unable to hold back his overwhelming fear as from the beginning he'd never had much faith in the masked boy having only agreed to it once presented by the argument made by his siblings yet even now he has his reservations "it's ok Ozzy I'm simply doing as you asked the three of you shall cross over I promise you will find peace and you shall never be apart you have my word" despite his quivering voice the gentle words of Allister were more than enough to calm the terrified spirit allowing himself to rest embracing whatever comes next knowing that no matter what they will always be together.
Quietly he begins to chant under his breath producing a blinding golden light that begins to gradually envelope the three spirits and yet despite it's sudden appearance they showed no sign of fear instead they embraced it they embraced the warm gentle light like it was a thick heavy blanket that had been wrapped around them to warm up their bodies after a fun day of playing in the snow it felt good it felt right for now the time has finally come it was time to depart the mortal world "I don't believe it he's doing it, it's really happening" "and there was you doubting his abilities oh he of little faith" replies Izzy taking one last look at the masked boy before disappearing into the light followed by his siblings as they finally cross over to the other side completing not only the ritual but the request they had asked if the little boy who was indeed true to his word just as promised. With a heavy gasp his eyes shoot open glowing a bright shade of purple almost illuminating the darkness that surrounds him a darkness that was now on the verge of departure for in little over an hour the sun would be up starting a brand new day, only now did Allister realise just how late it really was having stayed out far longer than he'd originally intended, now he's no stranger to a sleepless night or two as he'd often go without sleep for weeks at a time something which Leon and Hop were naturally against and hope to someday phase out of the poor boy but unfortunately it would take time as due to his past he'd developed a fear of sleep as it wasn't out of the ordinary for him to be attacked in the middle of the night without warning giving birth to a great fear of sleep one which still haunts him to this very day despite his new circumstances and happy life but as he looks up at the night sky he figured it best to simply return home, sure he could have remained for a little while longer but he didn't want to worry his brothers so with nothing else to do he picks himself up standing on tired legs quickly stretching them before making his way home.
At this time of day the streets of Stow-on-Side are all but deserted giving of impression that it has been all but abounded looking like something straight out of a scary movie but this is just the way little Allister likes it no one to get in his way no one to hide from no one to talk to he can just simply be himself he can simply embrace this time to himself and be alone with his thoughts not that his inner thoughts ever really changed as they always remained focused on his family as even now he sometimes wondered if he was trapped inside a wonderful dream one that he never wanted to ever wake from as he felt blessed truly blessed to have been given this second chance at life but even after almost two years the past still haunts him for it is a heavy burden resting on his shoulders one that may always remain yet one that seems to get easier day by day as time goes on, a gentle breeze runs through the boy bringing him to a complete stand still taking a moment to raise his arms and simply embrace this pleasent feeling afterall hrs completely alone and can do whatever he wants. Now he's not the kind of boy to cause mischief or mayhem he just simply likes to be alone as he continues to struggle with everyday normal people afterall it wasn't to long ago that he utterly despised the Living preferring the company of the undead something that didn't change until the fateful day he met Hop a day he'll treasure forever deep in his heart, time moves slowly as the shy boy makes his way home taking his time deciding to take a short stroll around before finally heading back to Postwick a place he would happily call home for the foreseeable future until his promotion to gym leader, it was a relatively small home especially for one such as the Pokémon champion himself but he didn't mind to him it was home and it always would be.
Step by slow step the boy walks down the path taking in the sites that surround him whilst breathing in the delicious smell of fresh baked bread from the local bakery there really was just something about this town that seemed to connect with him minus the obvious cemetery though unsure what it was he always felt right at home in this town which only made sense considering he'd practically visit almost each and every single night before teleporting home come sun rise yet today was different he was unsure why but he had a good feeling about to day something which brought a faint smile to his hidden face one that goes completely unnoticed by the shy child as he continues to walk with no specific direction in mind he just keeps going where ever his legs will carry him only to walk face first into a pair of clear glass doors falling straight to the floor knocking off his mask in the process. Immediately he sits up panting heavily struggling to breath as tears run down his adorable face as a hand tightly clutches his aching chest, his vision was blurred all sound frowned out by the loud beating of his heart, the poor boy was a complete mess looking like he was about to suffer a panic attack, frantically a pair of hands reach out exploring the ground in a desperate attempt to find the lost item to no success as his eyes eso over come by tears that it was impossible to see anything and things online worsened as his breathing became all but impossible almost like his throat had sealed shut resulting in his mouth running dry like a barron lake, by this point loss of consincous was all but inevitable as the child's body finally gives out slumping forward causing the terrified Allister to bury his face in the ground in a vain last ditch attempt to save himself but it was no use.
There was nothing the boy could possibly do except for one last option a safety precaution his brothers had taught him in case of such an emergency but with his mouth so dry and his consincous fading fast it wouldn't be easy so putting all his faith in the fail safe Allister opens his panicking mouth as wide as possible summoning the last ounce of strength that remains and calls out one word one simple innocent yet embarrassing word (BANANA) with the boy's strength all but depleted he succumbs to darkness preying the plan will work as he didn't want his final words to be something as simple yet silly as banana a word he still didn't understand he simply didn't understand why Hop had chosen that to be his safe word in case of an emergency naturally he's tried many times since then to change it but Ghastly refuses to listen simply because he finds it to funny but regardless of the humour the Pokémon was always ready to assist his best friend in his time of need and fortunately the plan had indeed worked as the boy wakes up slowly opening his eyes breathing a sigh of relief when he's greeted to the Pokémons smiling face "hey there buddy thanks for the rescue" his voice was weak as was the rest of his body but with the bond they shared words were not necessary yet he still found himself speaking simply to thank him properly. Carefully he sits up finding a freshly made warm sandwich sitting in a white paper bag sitting beside a bottle of water ones he had no doubt had been taken from the bakery. "Oh no not again this is the third time he's done this oh no I really hope the staff aren't mad I better go and apologise" refusing to discuss the matter with Ghastly planning to give him a stern talking to later the boy takes off like a speeding train sprinting down the path heading straight to his destination, indeed Ghastly had done this twice before but it was done out of kindness as many times the boy would simply forget to eat something he was still struggling to grow out of due to the events of past the first time alone had him passing out from starvation winding himself bed ridden for a week.
And since that day Ghastly has ensured the boy always has a meal even if it occasionally means stealing it, Allister comes to a complete stop before the bakery standing before the large window taking a moment to admire all the wonderful goods on display that practically made his mouth water and stomach grumble all whilst trembling terribly you could practically hear the clacking of his bare knees as they collide with one another like a pair of rattles, a trembling pale hand reaches out to grab the handle only to stop halfway finding it all but impossible to carry on leaving him frozen in place like he'd been struck by Blizzard but what he didn't notice was the fact that his presence had been noticed by the staff and the boss was now standing right behind him towering over the small boy like a giant looking down along thier unfortunate prey "good morning Allister how are you this fine morning"? a blood curling scream leaves the boy as he falls to the ground landing on his knees practically begging for forgiveness muttering under his breath in to much of a panic to get himself together or even produce a single word as a gentle hand rests apon his right shoulder causing his head to look apon the figure standing before him. It was a woman a young beautiful woman with a rather large physique, she wore plain white traditional baker jacket with the buttons done up and a matching pair of pants finished off with a set of black shoes, her blond hair sits tied back all but concealed beneath a black hair net with a bright beaming smile resting apon her face "hey there sorry about that I didn't mean to scare ya you'd think I'd know better by now I guess I'm just forgetful" "yeah right she did that on purpose" thinks the boy trying to get his panicked breathing under control now that the danger had finally passed "so let me guess Ghastly take another sandwich again"? he nods in response whilst raising himself up on shaking legs fearing he's about to be scolded for his actions quickly reaching into the left pocket if his shorts to revive his wallet hoping there's enough money inside.
Frantically his little fingers rummage through the pocket grasping hold of his wallet retrieving it only to open it up to reveal a note in the form of a small piece of paper in place of his money but this couldn't be right surely his eye must be deceiving him as when he checked it yesterday it was full so what could have happened? clearly this piece of paper must hold the answer to his burning question slowly taking it out returning through wallet to his pocket before unfolding the piece of paper revealing the answer he sought "hey Allister sorry about this but I'm low on funds and I've recently met this really cute girl so I kinda offered to take her out don't worry I'll pay you back promise love Hop" his blood boils as his pale hidden face turns crimson looking like a pissed off tomato one ready to explode with pure rage before the note is snatched from his hands "ah I see so you're friend took your money again you know you really should stand up to him he seems like a bully". "He's not a bully he's my brother even if he can be an ass hole" thinks the boy biting his tongue to prevent himself from saying anything that could reveal his secret not wanting to draw unnecessary attention to his new family "oh well tell ya what I'll let ya off this time but you ow me double next time ya hear me? you know you could just charge people for the work you do then you wouldn't be so low on funds all the time" his heart skips a beat as his body body trembles with fear he couldn't believe what he was hearing he was so sure no one knew of his side job and yet she'd just come out and admitted it in that moment he thought his life was over as he tumbles to the ground panting heavily "oh no I'm sorry I didn't know it was supposed to be a secret I'm really sorry but you know it's not exactly difficult to figure out it's you Allister I mean how many kids do you see walking around wearing that mask"?.
As much as he hated to admit it she was right afterall the mask was unique having been made specifically for Allister himself with many spares hidden in his bedroom yet he still found himself shaking as he didn't want his secret to get out sure if you knew or saw him walking around the region you could easily put the pieces together coming to the realisation that he was indeed the masked boy from the stories said to take in any job involving the paranormal all free of charge, it's said if you can find him he'll accept the task take care of it and leave with out a word in that precise order even though it wasn't something the boy was practically fond off he'd only cleansed the cemetery so he could have the place to himself and before he knew it one thing led to another word spread and the shy little boy practically became a living legend over night even if he hated the attention it brought him completely unaware that he'd only receive more attention in the near future when he becomes a gym leader but despite everything he'd done his best to keep it a secret but would never turn down the offer to help whenever it came in simply because he wanted to do the right thing. A heavy sigh leaves the boy as his eyes glow purple staring intensely at the friendly woman "hey don't give me that look it's not that big of a secret but I'll keep my mouth shut if that's what you wish but I just don't get why you won't charge anyone for your work I mean it's gotta be dangerous right? I mean your facing off against ghost Pokémon and who knows what else" oh it was dangerous all right far more than anyone could imagine but this was something only Allister could do it was something that almost gave him a sense of pride having the ability to use his gift for the good of others this alone was why he never charged anyone for his services it just didn't seem right to him taking money from others even if Hop would boast about how rich they could be despite being the little brother if the Pokémon champion himself.
Finding the situation more than he can possibly beat and lacking the strength to continue the boy takes off pushing past the kind woman ignoring her calls pretending he didn't hear them instead he runs, runs with no direction in mind not caring where he goes or ends up he just wanted to get away from the orchard and uncomfortable situation he found himself in racing straight past Ghastly heading deep into the coliseum that one day would belong to him only stopping as he steps out onto the field talking a moment to bask in its amazing size, though unsure of what the future had in store for him he always liked to come here seeing it as the perfect place to hide whenever he wanted to be alone seeing it as a similar safe place to his precious cemetery, sure it was a place that could and often would seat thousands of spectators it still made the perfect hide out when no one was around but right now little did he know he was far from alone sure he knew Ghastly was still nearby carrying his breakfast but what he'd expected to be his best friend was infact someone else someone he'd never expected to see here one who reveals themselves in the only way they could. "HEY THERE ALLISTER"! shouts a jolly yet familiar voice scaring the life out of the poor boy forcing out a high pitched blood curling scream falling to the ground holding his head in his pale hands shaking terribly when he finds himself pulled into a warm gentle caring hug as a familiar gentleman voice consoles him "hey little guy I've been looking for you I thought you'd be home by now sorry if I scared ya I just couldn't resist" scared him the intruder had damn near given the lad a heart attack hey he found himself unable to resist the arms that hold him instead leaning into it placing his head apon the owners shoulder allowing him to rest for a brief moment "sometimes your a real jackass you know that Hop"? "hey I said I was sorry but seriously though you really had me worried I'm just glad you're safe".
"How......how did you know I'd be here"? he asks with a quiet voice tightly hugging his beloved brother refusing to let go for even a second as a gentle hand rubs his back assuring the little boy he's perfectly safe now "actually it was pretty easy I mean the cemetery is literally right round the corner and I know you come here a lot so I just put two and two together well that and Ghastly is waiting outside holding a sandwich with his teeth so that was a pretty big giveaway.......listen I know you properly want to stay here but you know we can't right? it won't be long now until the next match begins so if you want ill take ya home" his voice was so gentle so light yet filled with a hint of mischief like Hop was hinting towards his next bad joke or big prank something Allister had grown accustomed to buy no matter what his brother was planning he simply didn't care he was to shaken up to care and with the ever looming threat of more people arriving in thier hundreds he wanted nothing more than to simply go home Where'd he be safe giving a small nod in response to the question finding it impossible to talk right now as he's lifted of he ground still clinging tightly to Hop in fear that he might fall. "I know what your thinking but you can relax I'm not gonna drop you your not that heavy now let's go get Ghastly and head home I have some people waiting for you" in that moment something was triggered deep inside the masked boy sending his fight or flight instincts into overdrive freeing himself from his brother falling to the ground quickly standing up glaring intensely looking like a dear in the headlights debating wether to stay or flee "yeah probably should have led with that huh? look I'm sorry I know you aren't the biggest fan of this but your the only one who can do this Allister.....these people I promise you I was gonna turn them away but well you should have seen them the fear in thier eyes I well I haven't seen such fear since I met you".
"I don't know what happened to them they refused to tell me anything they said they'd only talk to you honestly I think you should at least here them out before you make a decision.....you know I won't hold anything against you but please say least here them out" an orchard silence falls between the brothers as time appears to come to a complete standstill, the decision was a difficult one but one only Allister could make the final choice was his and his alone but what was the right option? could he really abandon this family in thier time of need? no he couldn't do that it simply wasn't him and as much as he wanted to deny it his curiosity was peaked by the mere comparison to himself this alone practically sealed the deal afterall the least he could do was here them out, still glaring intensely making the moment even more orchard than it already was the boy raises his hands signing out "all right I'll do it I'll here them out but I make no promises and you owe me big for this I want my money back". "Yeah about that I'm really sorry but well you read the note I've met this amazing girl her names Marnie and" a single hand is raised signalling Hop to stop before he digs his own grave even deeper than he already has "your right ok I'll stop in fact here this is what I owe you right ? there ya go now we're even right"? In his right hand he holds several thousand Poké dollars holding it out before himself as his brother slowly approaches almost looking like a monster from his slow walk and glowing eyes snatching the money stuffing it into his left pocket before wrapping himself around Hop silently thanking him "I love you brother" "and I love you too Allister now we'd better be on our way it's not wise to keep rich folk waiting" with Ghastly collected and ready to leave Hop unleashes his Ralts having the Pokémon teleport then home appearing outside the front door.
But no sooner had they arrived Allister resumes his shaking having lost the ability to control himself as only now does the realisation if what he must do he must sit down and have a conversation with complete strangers humongous task for one so young an all but difficult task for one as traumatised as him for one so shy as him, had Hop not been standing at his side the nervous boy would no doubt have simply ran away and wouldn't be seen again until tomorrow but he was here he was here for his precious little brother and he always would be "hey now if you go in like that there'll think you have a vibrator shoved up your butt just relax and let me do all the talking I'll take care of business" a promise a simple promises from his brother and yet Allister still felt uneasy fearing Hop might screw things up, on previous occasions he'd simply used notes to communicate his clients and other times he'd simply turned up having received word from his friends on the other side but this time well he simply had no other choice he would have to rely on Hop and simply use him as a life sized living breathing voice box. His head hands low wondering if he'll regret his decision whilst raising a single thumb giving a silent sign of approval before taking a deep breath on an attempt to compose himself as a trembling hand reaches out to take hold of the handle slowly opening the door taking that first big step inside only for Hop to push past him racing into the house grabbing a piece of left over pizza from the night before laying in a large plate sitting apon a small glass table "much better I don't know about you but I'm starving oh yeah I forgot they refused to meet us here rich folk for ya they wanted to meet at HEY GET BACK HERE"! unamused by his brother's antics Allister has already taken off heading straight down the path until he's grabbed from behind.
"You know some off us do have to eat I'm starving I had to eat something look thier meeting us at some fancy cafe in Luminous City please you did agree to hear them out" "fine Hop I'll go buy no more tricks can we please just get this over with"? he asks handing over a small piece of paper having pulled out a small note pad from his back pocket trying to turn his attention away from the pizza as his stomach begins to rumble having not eaten in three days and now it was starting to catch up "hey wait a minute where my sandwich"? frantically he looks around quickly realising Ghastly must have left it back at the stadium much to his annoyance as now he could really go for a bite to eat "well good to see you finally have your appetite back come on I'll buy us breakfast" us he'd just eaten but the boy was in no mood to argue instead giving a nod of approval as Ralts is released once more taking them straight to Luminous City located in the heart of the Kalos Region. Immediately the pair find themselves surrounded by countless people and thier Pokémon going about thier business without a care in the world but this was far to much for little Allister finding himself surrounded by hundreds possibly thousands of eyes all that appeared to be looking straight at him leading to the uneasy feeling of drowning like he'd fallen into a sea of people and now each and every one of them had directly placed thier attention apon him unintentionally making the masked boy the centre of attention, countless voices could be heard all whispering to one another each discussing the little boys appearance all finding the mask rather strange as none could understand why he was wearing it unaware that the poor boy could hear everything despite how quiet they spoke, to him each cruel word echoed in his mind pushing him deeper into a pit of deep despair.
His body trembles, his nose sniffs and his eyes begin to water fighting a losing battle to hold back a sea of tears as each and every word struck like a dagger straight through the heart for each and every one reminded him of his dark past almost like he'd never left like he'd returned to the terrible orphanage standing alone balling his eyes out with a large spot light hanging over his head as a crowd of cruel bullies surround him "Mommy whys that boy wearing a mask"? "ignore him honey he's just weird" "hey kid isn't it a little early for Halloween what are you even supposed to be a disappointment"? the crowd was so cruel almost merciless to the innocent child but none could ever have imagined what he would one day become but for now he was simply nobody just a little boy wearing a mask and yet this innocent little boy and his choice of dress seemed to push everyone away for whatever reason it just seemed to push everyone's buttons but despite his best efforts he just couldn't control himself for the pain was simply to much for one as innocent as Allister to take "it's ok it's ok in here ignore them thier all jerks......I'm really sorry I really am I knew meeting her would be a bad idea but they just refused to listen tell ya what let's just go home screw this I won't just stand here and have you insulated, if they mess with you then I'm gonna make them pay rember Allister your not alone anymore I'm here for you and I always will be". Go home these words were music to his ears but after coming so far leaving now was impossible afterall deep down Allister wanted to improve himself he wanted to be braver and since dawning the mask he'd been making progress though little each and every day so he might as well embrace this moment seeing it as an opportunity to improve himself afterall the option to turn down the offer still remained "it's ok Hop let's stay and get this over with but please don't leave me" "of course little guy I never will" with his arms wrapped around Hops waist and his masked face buried in the boys back allowing himself to avoid any and all eye contact the pair begin thier journey to find the cafe only to get themselves completely lost, even the maps couldn't help them eventually resorting to taking a taxi finally arriving at thier destination though late.
By the time the boys arrived they'd only been in the big city for just over an hour making them two hours late for thier meeting as Hop hadn't come straight to Stow-on-Side after making the arrangements and combined with thier little exploration of the city well it really added up but finally they'd made it they were here, the taxi pulls up before the chosen meeting place Cafe Soleil a place favoured by the upper class and well known for it's out standing coffee as well as a place frequently visited by the champion of Kalos Diantha herself, many would often come each and every day just to catch a mere glimpse of the famous champion something which Allister immediately wishes he never heard after the driver informed them almost taking in the role of a tour guide whilst hoping to earn himself a few dollars only for Allister to practically leap from the car falling straight to the ground trying to prevent himself from throwing up in fear before he's assured that Diantha has already come and went, at last some good news but the difficult part still remained the long awaited meeting with the clients. "Thanks for everything keep the change well that took longer than expected honestly ill never understand how anyone can stand living in such a big city this place is practically a maze you alright there"? as if he really had to ask even with his face concealed it was beyond clear that Allister was far far from ok yet still managed to find the strength to pick himself up clinging tightly to the wall turning himself around to face the front door peering inside finding it quieter than expected assuming it was due to the lack of Diantha making things just that little bit easier as he opens the door stepping inside stopping in the centre taking in his surroundings, the cage was large larger than any he'd seen before as was the case for Luminous City.
The plain white tiled floor practically shines from the surrounding lights almost like the light of heaven it's self forcing the shy boy to shield his eyes trying to adjust to it, around him sit a large number of tables and chairs all carved from the finest of wood each finished off with a large white table cloth decorated with large red flowers with a large vase of flowers sitting in the centre apon each and every table filling the air with the wonderful scent of flowers but there was no time to enjoy the lovely scenery as a tall thin man with short grey hair, a large bulbus nose and a face covered in wrinkles fully displaying his age wearing a smart butlers uniform stands before the unsuspecting Allister clearing his throat to grab his attention "exscuse me sir but we don't allow guests to wear hats or masks I'm afraid if you wish to stay you will have to remove it" remove it no surly he couldn't be serious as taking it off was impossible to Allister it was like asking him to take if his own skin for since first putting it on it had become a part of his identity he almost hadn't taken it of even once since receiving it. To the little boy it felt like the end of the world like the end of days had come as his throat runs dry producing nothing but a serious of gasps and in describable sounds that did little to help his current situation "apologies sir but I did not realise I was making conversation with a mute but again I must ask please remove your mask or kindly leave the choice is yours sir" things couldn't have been more orchard as sheer embarrassment consumes the boy wishing he could just run away but his body refused to obey leaving him frozen in place like his feet have been glued to the ground "hey Jeeves get the hell away from him what's your deal he's done nothing wrong" "oh my please sir control yourself this isn't a playground for children now I shall tell you what I told your friend here you are more than welcome to stay but you can not wear that mask in such a place" his voice was stern yet posh accompanied by a strong old english accent as he continues his upper class personality.
"And I'll tell you that mask means more to him than you can possibly imagine and I'll have you know we happen to have business here so here's what's gonna happen your gonna let us stay your gonna bring us anything we want and your gonna apologise to him so you understand"? "Hop you're..... your amazing" the kind act of bravery almost moved the boy to tears as never before had any one stood up for him like this in this moment Hop once again truly was his hero but unfortunately for the boys the old man was far from touched as he couldn't have given less than a damn only caring about upholding the rules of his fine establishment more than ready to kick them both out "well I never in all my years I have never had the grave misfortune of coming fave to face with such a pair of disrespectful little boys I'm truly appalled now please get out of my cafe at once" "and I've never had the misfortune of meeting such a stuck up backwards old man who can't see past his giant nose to let to innocent children simply come in for a cup of coffee and have thier arranged meeting so either you can apologise or so help me I'll". From a glance it looked like the pair were about to engage one another in a distance fight with little Allister stuck in the middle but before anything can happen a stern cough is heard grabbing the attention of all present as a tall slim young woman rises from her seat having heard everything having finally had enough seeing it only fair to intervene before anything can happen, she's tall in height so tall that her head sits just inches away from the ceiling, she looked rather young possibly between her late twenties to her early thirties, her face was beautiful with from blood red lips to large black eye lashes that stood so high it was a miracle they could even close, her hair is dark black in colour reaching far down to her very knees with the rest resting over her right shoulder looking almost like a scarf, around her neck sits a beautiful sparkling crystal necklace accompanied by a long flowing bright red dress one as red as a rose finished off with a pair of bright red gloves and a set of shinning high heels.
"Goodness me what is the meaning of such noise? Charles what in the name of sanity do you think you are doing? I say getting yourself into a fight with small children you should be ashamed of yourself" her face holds a stern look with eyes as sharp as daggers glaring intensely at the old butler sending a cold shiver of fear down his spine finding the woman to be rather intimidating despite her rather pleasant kind voice "madam please accept my most humble apology but you must understand rules are rules and" "oh pish posh I've heard enough I'm very busy and I really don't have time for this if the children wish to stay then simply let them be now please enough if this nonsense at once good heavens now if you will exscuse me I have a meeting to attend even if they are two hours late I swear children these days simply have no manners it's unwise to keep adults waiting goodness me where are they"? "oh no this is so orchard I just want to leave this big city and go back to the cemetery" thinks Allister turning his attention to the floor close to running straight out the door close to his breaking point unable to take anymore of the orchard situation only for Hop to make it ten times worse. "Good morning mam that would be us we're the ones your looking for sorry we're late we well to tell you the truth we got lost but it's ok we're here now and ready to work" a gloved hand covered the woman's mouth as a loud gasp emerges shocked by the boys lack of manners or respect as she saw herself as a rather respectful member of high society and simply couldn't stand anyone who lacked decent manners finding young Hop to be rather appalling "well I never goodness such a rude little boy listen child I helped you but that doesn't make us friends now please away with you shoo shoo" "hey I'm not a Pokémon nor am I your pet you asked for us so here we are".
"You asked for Allister right? well here he is The Masked Boy Of Mystery The Boy Who Walks With Ghosts The Spirit Detective of Galar the one the only Allister" "shut up shut up shut up" whispers the masked boy to himself as the noble woman kneels before him lowering his hood before placing a gentle hand apon his chin slowly raising his head looking deeply apon his mask staring deeply into the large dark black eye holes that on first glance appeared to be empty like a pair of bottomless pits of eternal darkness before his true eyes glow a bright purple illuminating her face "well well well so this is the famous Allister fascinating your shorter than I expected so you really are a boy of few words and this mask such a interesting design I wonder what it hides I wonder what's concealed underneath no doubt your an adorable little boy underneath aren't you"? was she trying to seduce him or did she simply find him interesting? it was impossible to tell but regardless if her reason it did little to calm the child's overwhelming fear just when he thought it couldn't get any more orchard it somehow did "hey lady you gonna keep man handling my friend or are you gonna give us the job? although I'd be happy to let you borrow him for a few hours but it's gonna cost ya" a pair of furious glowing eyes glare at Hop in response at the boy not been so scared he would have punched his brother square in the nuts, sure it was just a joke a bad one but right now the masked boy was in no mood for any more bad jokes. "You really are a strange little boy aren't you sir......oh forgive me I never did catch your name but no matter now gentlemen please come to my table and as for you Charles bring some menus the two of you must be starving please order anything you desire especially you Allister poor little thing your practically skin and bones" "yeah he's not much of a talker and he doesn't really eat much if anything he's practically a walking skeleton in fact you should see him in the ba" immediately a hard fist to the stomach cuts Hop of causing his body to fall to the floor as Allister takes his seat concealing himself behind a large menu.
"Good punch little guy you really are stronger than you look" picking himself up tightly clutching his bruised stomach Hop takes a seat next to his brother finding himself sitting before a tall young man wearing a smart dark blue blazer complete with matching pants, smart shoes and finished off with a light blue undershirt and a black tie, his face is young yet stern clearly in no mood for the children's misbehaviour and being late didn't help their corse, his hair was light blond in colour yet appeared greasy from to much gel sleeking it back accompanied by the strong smell of tobacco clearly he was a heavy smoker "so children what will your order be"? "well this is difficult there's so much great stuff even with these high prices but I'll have the grilled cheese sandwich oh and definitely the four scoops ice cream tower" "ah a fine choice my boy now how about you Masked one"? asks the man greeting the pair with a wide grin trying to act polite holding back his anger having been kept waiting for over two hours as his eyes remain locked on to Allister finding him to be a fascinating even with the menu resting before him held by a pair of trembling shaking hands. Naturally the poor boy couldn't even attempt to find his voice instead resorting to tapping Hop's shoulder to get his attention and point to his chosen order "he'll have the strawberry milkshake please" "as you wish but aren't you hungry my boy"? of course he was hungry he was starving but the boy knew full well there wasn't a hope in hell of eating before these two strangers plus the mask would make it rather difficult as he points to it letting out a heavy sigh of disappointment "he really doesn't take it off does he"? "nope he practically wears it twenty four seven so again he's Allister and I'm Hop I'm his well let's just say I'm his voice so how can we help you "ah yes please forgive us we haven't introduced ourselves yet I am Lady Anastasia Beauséjour and this is my husband Sir Patrick Beauséjour it's a pleasure to meet you both".
"Like wise Lady now what's the issue?" "dude read the room try showing some respect or get some common sense I swear he's doing this deliberately I just want ta go home I'm just gonna turn this down it's not worth my time" thinks the masked boy turning his attention to the large milkshake as it is placed before him placing the straw to his lips beneath his mask using it as a distraction to ignore the ongoing conversation practically drowning it out as the three engage in a rather orchard conversation with Hop devouring his breakfast acting like his usual self much to the shock of the couple who found themselves biting their tongues to prevent themselves from saying anything they would regret but once they mention the problem that is when Allister's attention is grabbed like a pair of hands had grabbed his shoulders whilst shaking him violently refusing to let go "what did you say"? his sudden question leaves all three shocked to thier core unleashing a gasp of suprise as no one has expected the boy to speak let alone practically rise from his seat with hands tight gripping the table clearly thier words had reached him clearly they had struck something deep deep inside him". "And he's speaks alright people let's review the bets who had five minutes I've got five minutes here" "shut up Hop now what did you say please tell me" his voice was different than usual it was quite filled with fear yet serious "I said our beloved home has fallen to evil we have a haunting I believe is the correct word you see it's been a royal pain for some time now infact I'd say it's been about mmmm must be six months" six months they couldn't be serious how could they have left it for so long? naturally he wanted to ask for more information but instead holds himself back choosing to instead listen but couldn't deny his true feelings it was miracle they hadn't been hurt or worse but the question remained if it really had been six months why had it only chosen now to turn violent? "now naturally we were mighty fearful but in due time we simply learned to ignore it I mean it meant no harm in a way it was rather charming but recently well something happened out of the blue it suddenly changed it became violent down right out of control broken furniture shattered plates claw marks on the wall etc and yesterday well we were attacked I dare speak of what occured so with no other choice we left we didn't know what to do until a local trainer mentioned your name so here we are as you can see my boy we are in dire need of your help but please forgive but I must ask what's the matter do you know what this thing is "? asks Sir Patrick showing genuinely concern for the nervous boy.
Indeed Allister knew what It was he knew all to well, though he'd never faced one before he'd heard the stories behind them and now one was here having crossed over from the other side and unless it is stopped then who knows how many people could get hurt now he had no other choice but to take on this job it was unavoidable he had to do his job the danger had to be stopped at all costs, frantically he pulls out his note pad scribbling down his explanation handing it over to Hop "no way dude you serious"? in response Allister stabs him with the pencil demanding he read his note silently wishing his brother would take the situation more seriously "ok ok calm down let's see he says your dealing with a Poltergeist a dangerous form of spirit that can and will attack anyone, normally thier attracted by strong emotions and age very difficult to deal with but I give you my word I will resolve this I will take on the case" "oh that's wonderful to hear thank you Allister you are our hero now how much do we owe you"? immediately the boy raises his hand holding it before the couple in response to Lady Anastasia's question silently telling them they don't owe him anything but his silent explanation does little to reach them as niether one could figure out what he was trying to say. "Pardon me Hop but is he trying to offer up a handshake? do they do it differently in the Galar Region"? "no he's just trying to tell ya that you don't owe him anything he always does these jobs for free" "my word what a little gentleman well please forgive me son but I'm afraid I can't accept that your going to do such a wonderful thing for us your such a brave little boy please at least let us give you something oh and I think I know just the thing one moment please" refusing to take no for an answer Anastasia picks up a small bright he'd hand bag from under the table placing it in her lap and reaches deep inside certain she has something the masked child will like.
"Ah here we are this should be perfect I think here you go" holding out his pale hands the boy is handed over a what appeared to be a bracket, it was dark brown in color having long since lost it's original colour due to the passage of time with a small blue and green stone sitting in the centre with what appeared to be a DNA strand sitting in the centre accompanied by a smaller stone identical in appearance yet dark purple in colour "uh no offence but your really paying my friend in jewelry"? "well he did say he didn't want paid but I just can't take that for an acceptable answer so please take this Allister I honestly can't tell you what it is as it's been in our families vault for decades of not longer honestly I have no use for the silly thing but maybe you will be able to figure it out" the boy wasn't sure what to think of the strange item he had absolutely no idea what it could be and yet he could sense something a syringe power buried deep inside the stone sitting in his hand grabbing hold of his attention only for it to be broken as Ghastly suddenly bursts out of his pokeball grabbing hold of the two items in his mouth floating away out of the cafe "my word what was all that about "? "yo Allister don't just sit here get after him" without needing to be told twice the masked boy climbs over the table leaps to the floor and rushes out of the cafe breathing a sigh of relief finding his friend outside when he suddenly begins to glow a bright blinding white light as his sudden evolution begins with the light dispersing revealing Haunter in Ghastly's place "Ghastly you evolved this is amazing" tears of pure joy run down his pale face as the Pokémon rushes over hugging his friend tightly before picking him up allowing the child to sit apon his head keeping a gentle grip on a pair of pale legs. "Aw man I missed the big event well anyway congratulations guys so what you gonna do with hey wait a minute where is that bracelet anyway"? in response to Hop's question the Pokémon opens his large mouth sticking out a bright red thick tounge revealing the bracelet and stone covered in saliva raising his hands taking hold of each handing over the bracket to his trainer.
"You.....you want me to wear this? well ok if that's what you want" wiping the item on his fleece the right sleeve is raised attaching the item to his wrist as the stone is swallowed whole by the Pokémon although he to had no idea what the item was he felt the urge to eat it he to could feel a strange strong power eminating from the bracelet just waiting to be unleashed "you know you properly shouldn't have eaten that don't come crying to me if you get indigestion Haunter I'm not staying up with you all night again anyway you ready to go Allister? I've got the address it's not to far just on the outskirts of the city.....hey don't give me that look but yep that's right I'm coming with ya like hell I'm letting you go there alone if that thing really is as dangerous as you say then your gonna need help, rember Allister we're brothers where you go I go to now let's go kick this things ass" he truly was lucky to have Hop in his life before he he asked anyone for help they'd immediately simply dismiss him but Hop was different he'd always help him no matter how big or small the problem and now here he was more than willing to step into the jaws of danger and fight alongside him to take care of this poltergeist. Had he been able to find his voice he would have thanked him although that would have been difficult due to his overflowing stream of tears slightly raising his mask to rub his eyes which did more than words ever could for this role his brother everything he needed to know handing over a tissue before unleashing Gardevoir immediately taking the three of them straight to thier destination as they find themselves standing outside Oak Grove Manor home of the danger having senses thier arrival and it was ready for them.
The group stand before the large giant mansion never in his life had Allister ever seen anything like it before the mere site blew away his mind as it indeed was a rather stunning site from the pair of large golden gates which stand before a trimmed green grass path leading directly to the mansion it's self which stands as high and as tall as a giantimax Pokémon themselves, the front is littered with large stained glass windows each and every one of them displays a large bright red rose in the centre surrounded by tiny winged children blowing trumpets, in the centre stands a tall arch way with a pair of dark brown wooden doors in the centre each decorated with clear glass windows finished off with a pair of golden door knobs and yet the doors appeared to be open practically inviting the boys inside as they stare in awe both to afraid to make the first move especially Allister as he could sense something something evil something terrible had yet somehow it felt somewhat familiar "this presence it's impossible it can't be I'm sure of it but there is something strange about this place could it really be a Poltergeist or is it possibly something else"? still sitting apon his newly evolved Pokémon the boy finds himself lost to thought trying to decipher just what is waiting for them inside. "And if you look to your right ladies and gentlemen you shall see Oak Grove Mansion and it could be yours for just the low low prize of one billion poke dollars do I have any offers" "Hop......whatever your doing please stop it and try to take this seriously" gently Haunter places the boy to the ground returning to his pokeball as Hop does the same all under the deep watchful eye of his little brother quivering with fear "hey I'm just having a little fun" "this isn't the time for fun Hop this is serious there's a poor lost soul trapped in that mansion but.....but it's unlike anything I've ever felt before you should leave I don't want you to get hurt" "and I'm not gonna get hurt trust me I'll be fine I told you where you go I go were in this together rember that".
Clearly nothing was going to work sure he could raise his voice make a fuss shout scream or even try to battle his brother in order to get him to leave but what would be the point? even if he somehow managed to get rid of Hop he'd no dought simply sneak back most likely surprising him when he least suspects it at least if their together they can keep an eye on eachother and hopefully keep the other safe "fine but you do as I say no questions asked if I tell you to run you do it if I tell you to leave me behind you do it understand"? "and with that you have just broken your record for most words in one day and it's not even noon yet congratulations" "Hop" "ok ok I promise I'll do anything you say now come on let's do this should be easy enough" easy no in this line of work Allister has learned far to well that it's anything but easy and yet Hop still wouldn't take it seriously but his attempts to open the locked gate did bring a smile to the boys face. Before he met his brother he'd all but forgotten how to smile but in the last eighteen months Hop has been the only one to achieve this accomplishment as he improves little by little each and every day "come on you bastard open up let us in dumb ghost damn it why didn't they give us the keys? they gave a bracelet but not a simple set of stupid" the sound of a clearing throat grabs his attention returning his attention to Allister standing on the other side of the gate holding it open revealing only the left one had been locked much to Hop's embarrassment "oh uh good job Allister I ....I was just testing you well done you passed well of we go" "your a terrible lier" thinks Allister grinning from ear to ear as a large lump forms in his throat leaving him confused before the realisation hits it's a laugh or at least the attempt of one something he hadn't done in such a long time, in this moment he couldn't help feeling proud of himself before following his brother down the path.
Slowly the front door opens producing a loud terrible creaking sound as Allister pops his head around the corner peering inside ensuring the coast is clear greeted to the site of destruction, wallpaper hung from the walls, shattered glass from a chandelier littered the floor, paintings that once decorated the walls now lay on the floor torn to shreds clearly the uninvited guest was growing in not only power but intensity clearly the couple chose the right time to leave but no sooner as the cautious boy stepped inside he's frozen in place unable to move a single muscle as he's bombarded by a terrible overwhelming force a dreadful sense of evil one that grows stronger moment by moment knocking him to the ground before leaving "you ok there buddy? don't worry I've got ya up ya come there we go hey your trembling even more so than usual and your cold no your freezing are you ill"? it was strange so strange he'd felt perfectly fine before stepping inside and now not only had he been struck by what felt like the hand of evil it's self but his body was burning hot yet cold to the touch as cold as ice, his breathing is frantic sounding like he was struggling to take in air as he clings tightly to his brother so tight that he threatened to tear Hops shirt apart from his sheer strength as his mind wanders to the past as he's knocked to the ground causing a single tooth to fall from his bleeding mouth as a tall figure towers over him accompanied by the horrid smell of cigars and alcohol "pathetic little shit I've told you before don't look at me with those vile eyes you cursed child your the reason your parents are dead" "no it wasn't me I didn't do anything" "don't lie to me boy they died and I got stuck with you your nothing but a pathetic good for nothing snot nosed little turd and now it's time for another lesson today's lesson getting your ass kicked one o one" before he can even blink a large fist slams down striking his face returning him back to reality screaming at the top of his voice finding himself balling into his brothers shoulder leaving it wet with a sea of tears. "Don't hurt me I beg you please don't hurt me" "it's ok it's only me I'd never hurt you your safe now it's ok just let it all out......I'm starting to think your right Allister there really is something strange about this place we need to be careful" "that's what I've been telling you....you moron...... thanks for holding me....hey Hop can we stay like this for a little longer"? "sure thing take as long as you need take as long as you want".
"So bad dream or memory"? "memory" he answers with a weak frail voice trying to get himself under control "hey Hop am I a monster? I mean well you know" "hey now don't think that don't you ever think that you understand? I don't care what those bastards at the orphanage said I don't care what your uncle said you are not a monster your my little brother, your ability to see the other side is a blessing not a curse you've helped so many people your a hero the hero of Galar The Boy Who Walks With Ghosts Himself" "you know I don't like that nickname but thanks Hop.....I'm sorry about that it's just there's just something about this place" "gets it's fine this is what big brothers do so you been here before"? "no at least I don't think so but this presence this poltergeist or whatever it is there's something strangely familiar about it but I don't know what but I do have at least one guess but it's impossible I mean it just can't be him" removing himself Allister stands on shaking legs looking like they'd give out at a moments notice it was a miracle he could even still stand let alone walk but it was clear he knew more than he was saying but was it rose to push deeper and ask him to reveal the information he was hiding or was it wiser to simply let it go? after careful consideration Hop decides to go for the latter placing a hand apon the boys shoulder bringing his shaking to a complete stop "time to go bust some ghosts". "Agreed listen we should split up we can cover more ground ill take upstairs you search down here if anything happens we call for the other but if not then we'll meet back here in one hour" in this kind of situation splitting up wasn't exactly the wisest decision to make but Allister was used to working alone his original plan was to do this job himself he never intended to bring Hop and with the danger growing more by the second this was the only thing he could do to hopefully keep his brother safe allowing him to fully focus on this looming mystery "well I did agree to listen ok see ya around be careful now" without out a hint of regret or anger the boy takes off as jolly as could be setting out for the dining room "huh he took that better than I expected".
With his brother vanishing from site disappearing into the darkness of the dinning room Allister returns his attention to his current surroundings taking in the site of the large stair standing before him, it was pure gold in color almost shining from the sunlight looking almost like a staircase to heaven it's self somehow unlike the majority of the mansion they had been left untouched it was impossible to say why but whatever the reason time was of the essence the boys had to solve this lingering mystery before the thing that has currently taken up residence before it has the chance to grow stronger something which fills the young boy with an horrible sense of dread, the boy who'd made friends with the sprits of the deceased and helped many move on now found himself scared terrified of what awaits him the very thing he'd always preferred to people was now filling him with pure unfiltered fear clearly what ever was waiting for him was unlike anything he'd ever faced before and yet he still couldn't shake an uneasy feeling one born from a horrible sense of familiarity. His eyes lock onto the stairs finally finding the courage to step forward placing a single foot apon the first step only to once more be struck by a powerful dark energy like a fist to the face sending him flying across the hall as he crashes face first into the ground knocking out the boy for a moment just a single moment but to Allister it felt like hours as a terrible memory rises to the surface "yo brat I have some friends coming over tonight so we're gonna need some entertainment and I think your do nicely now get those clothes off and go wait in my bedroom" "n...n....no" replies a weak terrified voice trying valiantly to stand up for himself "did I just hear you right? you dare to talk back to me let me remind you of your place boy" a hard kick to the stomach leaves the little boy winded and defenclees as he's grabbed by the hair dragged across the hard wooden floor and is thrown into the bedroom pinned down to a large filthy bed when his eyes burst open ending the traumatic memory.
Heavy pants leave the masked boy tightly clutching his stomach in an attempt to prevent himself from throwing up "what....... what is happening to me? evil is here such horrific evil but it can't be him it just can't be he's still alive isn't he?" carefully sitting up Allister takes a moment to get himself together before once more rising to his feet standing tall and proud ready to try again only this time he's quicker than before choosing to simply run straight up all with his eyes closed tightly only opening them once he stands at the very top but there was no time to relax no time to simply take a breather as the dark presence he could sense was now stronger stronger than ever before clearly what ever it was is getting closer with each passing second wether he was approaching it or if it was simply following was impossible to say but regardless the shy boy decides to simply face it head on slowly walking down the large corridor before him one that was once a beautiful site now all but destroyed with plain barren broken walls, the floor nothing but a pile of broken missing rotten floor boards producing a rather vile smell almost like wood rot accompanied by shards of jagged glass from destroyed lights leaving only one standing behind me single large light hanging from the far side of the right wall illuminating the corridor acting as the only light that was holding off the approaching darkness. Or at least it was before it begins to glow brighter and brighter to the point where it was almost blinding accompanied by an overwhelming heat almost like the boy was standing before the sun it's self, a hand is raised to try and conceal it but to no to avail as it explodes without warning igniting the walls allowing flames to consume them rapidly engulfing the entire area before turning it's attention to the little boy like it was staring at him "you" it spoke this couldn't be possible shouldn't be possible but it had indeed spoke spoken with a voice so cruel that it was almost demonic "sprit my name is Allister I mean you no harm please let me help you please tell me who are you"?.
"My my how you've grown it's been so long since we last met but it's clear you don't recognise me but no matter you will soon enough but in the meantime let's have a little fun I know let's play a game you always enjoyed games didn't you brat? now here's a fun new one it's called don't get burned all you have to do is simply escape me if you wish to live now you'd better get running" this voice this sprit it couldn't be him it was impossible but now Allister was all but certain he knew exactly who he was facing but there was no time to question the spirit when his very life is in the line turning away from the living fire sprinting away as the spirit chases after him like a hungry Arbok chasing after it's meal enjoying the thrill of the hunt the thrill of the chase igniting everything around it rapidly spreading like wild fire like Allister had been pulled into the deep depths of hell it's self, his chest aches, sweat runs down his pale skin and heavy pants leave his exhausted body he never was one for running and now he really regretted it "run little brat run I'm coming to get you, you managed to escape me once but I won't let you get away this time" the burning heat was intense producing thick black smoke threating to engulf the little boy as the spirit gets ever closer refusing to let the boy escape his site following Allister from room to room only managing to escape by climbing out each window only to be followed each and every time like he was a rat trapped in a maze. By now he was exhausted but there was no other choice to keep moving sure he had Haunter and the strange bracelet but he dare not risk letting his best friend getting hurt on his behalf, he thought he could just keep running at least until Hop found him or he came up with a plan but unfortunately neither one would come to pass for once he enters the next room a terrible shock is there to greet him for there is no window no doors no means of escape nothing nothing but a deep deep hole sitting in the centre if the room and who knows where it could lead "so the chase is over kid now you are all mine I can't tell you how much I'm going to enjoy this I've waited so long to see you again".
"I thought I knew who you are but I was wrong it can't be you it's impossible he was a monster but he's still alive now please tell me just who are you? please let me help you" "he he he he dumb little shit you still haven't figured it out your still blind to the truth or maybe you just can't bring your self to face the truth but no matter we have all the time in the world just like old times" in this crucial moment a choice had to be made either stay and fight or take a risk and escape down the hole a decision that Allister didn't think twice to make sprinting forward leaping into the hole allowing the darkness to claim him as he finds himself once more sent back to the past forced to relive a terrible scenario from the past as he finds himself laying in a large dirty bed completely naked with a sock shoved deep into his mouth, his hands are tied behind his back preventing any chance of escape all he could do was move his legs not that would do any good when an all to familiar voice catches his attention "pleasure doing business with ya Liam well he's all yours just let me know when your finished and don't forget more time will cost ya extra though I'm sure we can come to an arrangement and as for you brat you be good now ya hear? my friends paid good money for you so make sure you give him a good time" with a cruel merciless grin the man leaves closing the door behind him leaving the hound boy with his unwelcome visitor, he was a short overweight man with a belly so large it almost looked like he'd swallowed an entire barrel, the rest of his body was all to similar in appearance from large thick flappy arms to a pair of legs that were as thick tree trunks accompanied by a face that was truly the definition of a face that only a mother could love although she would have to be blind as no sane person would love this face from it's bleached skin to missing teeth to horrible large spots finished off by long thin strands of hair and wild insane cold dark eyes he looked like a monster straight out of a nightmare.
"Your a real cutie Allister oh my we're gonna have such good fun together it's amazing how pale you are your practically skin and bones but don't worry I'll take good care of you" his voice was like slime cold thick grim slime running down his bare skin with each and every word and though he tried desperately to ignore it this was all but impossible especially when a large thick red tongue proceeds to lick away at his small tight hole as the pale cheeks are pulled apart, to anyone else of such a young age they'd no doubt find this weird strange and would question what was happening but not Allister as the poor boy had been through this many times by his abusive uncle and after a severe beating that almost killed him he'd learnt to simply take it but that didn't mean he couldn't stand it he despised it every last cruel horrific moment of it he felt dirty he felt like scum wondering what he'd done to deserve this as he found himself longing for death to simply escape this hell and finally find peace but his thoughts are shattered as something thick big and hard pushes against his hole trying to get in like a battering ram trying to break down the gate to his castle in order to conquer it, despite his severe obesity the man to Allister shock was rather large where it counted sporting a cock that was longer and thicker than his own little arms and now it was trying to get inside like an Orthworm burrowing through the depths of the earth. He wanted to scream and shout and fight back but this was impossible especially with the man's sheet wight holding down his tiny body one that threatened to crush him like a bug as large chubby hands wrap around his torso enveloping his cold pale skin gently stroking it before turning their attention to his hard nipples forcing out a sudden embarrassing whimper "he he yeah that's it oh my your so sensitive just relax and let Daddy in you know you want me" his breath stank of alcohol almost forcing the boy to throw up something only held back by slamming his face into the pillow laying before him.
Only to immediately raise his head letting out a blood curling scream as the large cock forces it's self inside with a powerful thrust no longer able to hold back sending it straight through his tiny tight canal like a dagger through flesh practically impaling the boy as it scratches his sensitive fleshy walls that in response clamp down trying to hold the intruder In place in an attempt to fight of the pain but instead did the complete opposite bringing pure joy to the rapist as he now lays balls deep inside his victim taking a moment to embrace the vice like hole he finds himself in before thrusting like a mad man one determined to not only breed his unfortunate victim but to ensure he gets his money's worth but with just how right the little boy was this wouldn't be a problem, the frantic movements send the bed crashing into the wall producing a loud banging accompanied by the squeak of bed springs finished off by pure screams of agony producing a most unfortunate concert of pain misery and suffering "yeah fuck yeah your even better than your uncle promised your a natural born bottom with an ass to die for I could fuck you all day and I just might who needs drugs when I've got you? let me tell ya kid nothing compares to a good tight ass hole and yours is out of this fucking world.....god yes scream scream for me you little bitch I want to hear you cry and beg as you take every inch of my cock you little bastard". His words were like poison to Allister a poison he wished would claim his life to finally end his suffering once and for all, his throat hurts from screaming his eyes were bright red from endless tears and his ass felt like he wouldn't sit down correctly for weeks and still the man kept going even proceeding to kiss his neck with such vowel breath that he wondered if it was possible to catch diseases from it and yet all he could do was simply take his punishment unsure if which was worse this or his uncles relentless daily beating "fuck I'm gonna cum kid I'm gonna fill your hot little ass with my seed I'm gonna fucking fill you with cream just the way you like it bitch".
"Fuck I can't hold back any longer I'm gonna cum"! with one final slam applying his full body weight to the bound boy he cums sending his thick sticky load deep deep inside his destroyed ass before slowly pulling out leaving behind a gaping hole as the remains leak out adding to the many stains of the already filthy bed "damn that was fantastic well thanks kid you didn't disappoint lucky for you I'm out of cash but don't worry I'll be back next week to spend more quality time with ya" removing himself from the bed finally giving the boy a chance to breath and rest after such a terrible experience Liam takes his leave opening the door entering the living room to collect his discarded clothes leaving the door wide open for all to see revealing the cum filled bound boy to a whole sea of large men who couldn't take thier eyes off of him for even a second "oh look at that Liam you've gone and ruined the suprise oh dear poor kid oh well we might as well bring him out ok boys it's show time" with a cruel smile and not a shred of love or remorse for his nephew the man picks up Allister freeing his bound arms placing him on the filthy carpet attaching a collar and lead to his neck walking the poor boy like a dog leading him into the living room to meet more of his friends when one gets a cruel idea grabbing a discarded bowl filling it with water and placing it before the confused little boy unsure if what to do. "Well don't just stare at it you rude little shit my friend just offered you a drink wasn't that kind of him? so go on drink it" fearing he might get hit if he disobeys Allister agrees picking up the bowl only to have it kicked from his hands spilling all over the carpet "you clumsy idiot look what you've done now clean that up" no surely he couldn't be serious but his sten face confirmed he was indeed serious he really wanted the boy to clean up his mess like a Pokémon in his eyes the boy was less than that less than dirt he was nothing more than a toy one for his amusement and one he'd break when he gets bored.
The humiliation was unreal it was more than the kid could take yet he still powered through lapping up the cold water as he's bombarded by merciless laughter from all those around him not one of them dared to help him not one of them showed the slightest bit of remorse for not one of them cared in the slightest about him something quickly proven true when a large thick purple dildo is shoved straight into his ass complete with nine small white thick fluffy tales finished of with a pair of large white ears placed over his head "check it out guys I caught myself a Ninetails" the bad joke is greeted by thunderous applause and merciless laughter from the heartless men destroying Allister both physically and mentally he truly has nothing left on that day he lost everything his dignity, his will to live and his voice none of which he would fully regain for years to come "Allister hey Allister" deep in the dark in the deepest darkest corners of his very mind he could hear something he could hear a voice calling out to him and yet he wasn't sure who only when his eyes open is he greeted to the worried face of his older brother leaning over him yet this did little to help. His painful memories had come flooding back like a burst dam allowing his traumatic past to fully envelop him like a dark black sea one formed from pure pain, quickly he sits up pushing Hop away raising his mask before barfing all over the floor like his body was trying to dispell the poison from his system a poison formed by trauma "Alister"? seeing his brother like this pained Hop immensely it reminded him of the day they met and the pure rage he felt apon seeing the boys bruised and scared covered body it was a site he would never forget but like that day he felt powerless to help powerless to help the one he'd sworn to protect he felt like a failure as his little brother suffers in silence afterall the boy was still a complete mystery Hop couldn't even begin to imagine what he'd been through all he could do is help.
With the last of it out of his system a shaking Allister remains planted on the floor trembling looking soon his pale hands silently cursing himself believing the events of the past were his fault a lesson drilled in by years of abuse "Allister can you hear me? it's me Hop" "go away Hop your better of without me I'm nothing but a burden I caused the death of my parents ill only end up causing your death to I'm nothing but a monster a cursed child one who doesn't deserve to live" was this really Allister? the shy mute little boy or was it someone else had someone else taken control of his body? all these questions and more raced through Hop's mind as he slowly approaches his brother unable to believe what he was hearing it was like the boy he knew was gone replaced by a imposter unaware that it indeed was his precious brother but a different side to him one he'd never revealed until this very moment his inner feelings his true feelings "Allister listen to me this isn't you" "no your wrong Hop it is me this is how I really feel deep down I try to keep the pain locked away each day buried deep within my heart but this place it stole the key and I can't get them back in the cage" his masked face combined with an emotionless voice made for a chilling site one that terrified Hop but he wasn't about to run away not when the one closest to him is in desperate need of help. "Allister I don't know what happened to you in the past but you know if you ever want to talk about it I'll listen you know I'll always protect you I only wish we'd met sooner honestly I blame myself but I'm here now and I always will be ill never leave you, you're never be alone again" "no keep back keep away from me I'm a monster I'm cursed" "your wrong your not a monster rember your a hero ? the hero of Galar you've helped so many people your power is a gift but more importantly your my little brother" "then tell me Hop what am I? who am I? why did my parents leave me? why was I hurt"?.
"I wish I had answers for you I really do but I don't but know this what happened to your parents wasn't your fault no matter what anyone has told you, what happened to you is inexcusable every day I look at you every day I watch you and I think to myself if only I'd been there from the beginning then things would have been different I could have saved you sooner" "but you did save me before I met you I wanted to die but you.....you gave me a second chance at life you were the light in my darkness" his voice sounded different it was louder and filled with pride fully displaying a change in the boy it was clear Hop was reaching him he was ready to hold out a helping hand to bring him out of the darkness once and for all "your damn right I did and I'd do it again, Allister I know things haven't been easy but you have to remember we're a family now if you have a problem tell me and I'll help I will always be there for you I swear it we're brothers and we always will be but in answer to your question as to who you are well I'm afraid only you can answer that so say it let me hear you say it now tell me who are you "?. Silence falls as Allister looks to the floor before raising his head to look at Hop finally finding the strength to stand up finally ready to take that important first step and leave the darkness behind and at long last step into the light "I am Allister my dream is to become a great Pokémon trainer but more importantly I wish to be a better brother to you and Leon because now I want to live I want to grow stronger each and every day I want to improve myself I want to become the person I was born to be willing you help me Hop"? a bold statement a bold declaration filled with confidence he'd entered this mansion terrified but now he would leave stronger than ever before more than ready to face whatever the future holds "you know it I'll help you every step of the way little brother I know your become a great trainer heck you might even surpass me and do you know why? because your awesome because your Allister".
Never in his entire life had the boy felt such pride such kindness such love he truly was lucky to have met Hop that day a day that looking back was now the most important day in his life as that was the day everything changed forever that was the day he found his true family, unable to hold himself back any longer he runs towards his older brother fighting through the pain of his battered and bruised body from his high fall practically throwing himself into Hop"s loving arms holding his brother close as he breaks down crying letting out all the pent up pain "I love you Hop I love you so much I" "it's ok you don't have to say anything I know how you feel and I feel the same way I promise things will be different from now on I'll be a better big brother I promise" "you already are an amazing brother I was just blinded by my past to see it I'm so sorry" "what are you apologising for dummy? I told you it's ok it's all ok now" "Hop do you think the past will always haunt me"? a difficult question presented to one so young but as the mask is pushed to the side revealing a face lit up with hope for the future something which until now was practically none existent Hop knew it was his duty to answer the question but it was one he had to be brutally honest about. "Allister I honestly can't tell you I honestly don't know, you've been through so much from such a young age that it's impossible to know I mean your suffering from deep deep trauma who knows if these physical scars will ever heal let alone the mental ones but I can tell you this I'll be at your side every step of the way by the way how are you holding up? you had a pretty nasty fall here I was minding my own business then out you came plummeting from the sky mmmmmm well there's no head swelling that's a good sign so we can rule out brain damage" with a beaming smile he attempts to lighten up the dark moment to little success as Allister clutches him tighter trembling in fear.
As the brotherly embrace has done little to calm the masked boys nerves for something had shaken him deep down to his very core as now the mystery had been solved he knew all to well the identity of the threat threat that lurks deep within the heart of the mansion "Hop there's something I need to tell you I know what we're facing in this place and it's more dangerous than I could have ever imagined it has to be stopped before" immediately he comes to a sudden stop as his attention turns to something in the floor something small yet thick green and slimy "Hop two questions one where are we"? "uh I think the basement I couldn't find much in the dining room so I came down here so what's your second question"? "what is that "? with a stretched out arm he points directly to the strange creature lying before them, it was a strange thing indeed looking nothing like a Pokémon yet it appeared to be alive as it moved towards them with a single eye in the centre of what appeared to be it's head. Neither were sure if It was friendly or a enemy but neither wanted to make the first move "it's ok just close your eyes and don't let go of me I'll get us out of here I don't know what that thing is but I don't plan to find out" "oh I'm afraid you aren't going anywhere boys but if you don't mind I'll take that little thing if you're hands" a familiar dark terrible presence fills the room as the Poltergeist enters the basement completely invisible to the naked eye but both could feel it's presence none the less but as Hop remains confident and defiant Allister was the complete opposite still trembling clinging ever tighter to his brother horrified by the presence before him "it.....it really is you but how how can this be"? "Allister you know this thing? where is he ? just point me in the right direction and I'll beat the living crap out of him" "aw you haven't introduced me brat I'm hurt here we are enjoying our long awaited reunion and you don't even have the manners to introduce me to your brother so you've got yourself adopted a whole new little family my hoe you've been busy".
"You really have grown since we last met it's clear you've been well but I'm afraid that all ends today for neither of you shall ever leave this place now allow me to introduce you to Zygarde or at least what remains of him the piece of shit got himself separated into countless little cells but no matter he'll do nicely for what I have planned for the two of you we're really going to have a good time together" the name Zygarde meant nothing to the boys as niether of them had ever even heard of him but both knew letting the spirit merge with it was a terrible idea but with only Allister able to see it and to scared to move Hop was thier only hope but without direction he'd be fighting nothing but thin air "Allister quick where is he"? "I'm sorry Hop I really am but I can't move I can't even move a single toe please forgive me but you have no idea who that is I feel like I'm trapped in a living nightmare" "oh kid your in more than a living nightmare infact I'd say your in hell one of my own personal design now how about a magic trick? I'm going to make this little Pokémon disappear". "Alister"? "NO DON'T DO IT PLEASE NO UNCLE"! but it was to late his desperate cries fall in death ears as the spirit becomes one with the Zygarde cell resulting in a blinding green light as a horrific transformation begins resulting in a horrifying creature one that looked like a large green ball with every inch covered in large thick green slimy tentacles with a single large eye sitting in the centre staring intensely at the two boys silently debating who to go for first and yet despite everything Hop found himself lost to hysterics finding it impossible to take the fusion seriously. "No way you can't be serious come on now where's the real monster? you look like a giant green marshmallow covered in cocktail sticks this is meant to be scary?......so your Allister's uncle the abuser himself well I guess now you've shown your true colors so to speak looks like you really are a pathetic spinless coward" in seconds his voice turns from happy and carefree to dark and serious staring intensely at the one who destroyed his little brother "I have to admit I wondered if we'd ever meet but I never thought you'd look like this but I can make it work".
"Names Hop by the way though I don't recall getting your name not that it matters so I'll just call you shit face so tell me shit face just who the hell do you to think you are? you hurt Allister I can't even imagine what you did to him but I swear I'm going to make you pay for everything you did to him I'm gonna make you regret the day you were born I'm gonna make you regret the day you struck my little brother" "brother ha how sweet I'm going to enjoy tearing you apart limb from limb but as for you Allister your torment is only just beginning but tell me boy why did you take him in? why did you take such a pathetic little brat in as your own"? each and every word that left the fusion was like daggers striking Allister's flesh one by one he couldn't move he couldn't let go of Hop he couldn't even speak pure terror had grabbed hold and now with the boy in its grasp it refuses to let go "what kind of stupid question is that? people like you make me sick you hurt him to the point he longed for death your no better than those monsters at the orphanage your both just as heartless, you saw him as nothing more than an object for your abuse but you were blind to what you had to what he really is". "Then tell me boy what is he if not a monster"? it took everything Hop had to hold himself back from mindlessly attacking the monster before him as his blood boils like he was a living furnace the fact that even now the man still held no feelings towards his nephew he truly was a monster "he's a kid a little boy one with a heart of gold the world spat him out all turned their back on him and yet he still found the strength to go on he found the strength to survive you he found the courage to escape the orphanage and found me it's like fate brought us together I only wish I could have found him sooner but unlike you I will never betray him I will never hurt him I will always protect him and do you know why"? because he's my little brother and I will never let anyone hurt him again especially monsters like you".
In this moment of pure defiance and sheer confidence Allister had never been prouder of Hop he felt honoured to have someone like him as his older brother the boy truly was his hero a light in the darkness one that would always keep it away one that would always keep him safe under its gentle warmth one that gave him the confidence to finally face the monster before him a monster that had haunted him for a third of his life "tell me Uncle John what happened to you? last I heard you were still alive" "mmmmmm so he speaks he finally breaks his silence and yet your still filled with fear of yes I can sense it no matter how hard you try to hide it but don't worry your find out soon enough but for now it's been so long since we were last together and off course let's not forget our little guest Hop here so let's have some fun together I honestly can't tell you how much I've missed your cute little ass so let the good times roll" the Pokémon fusion explodes knocking the boys to the floor as a swarm of tentacles are unleashed heading straight towards them only escaping in the nick of time quickly rising to thier feet running for thier very life's racing up the stairs located in the far corner as the thick tentacles follow them refusing to let them have a moment of rest refusing to let them go."Quick get the door Allister" diving to the floor the masked boy rolls out of the reach of a tentacle rising to his feet slamming his body against the door alongside Hop allowing them to close it before using the handle to lock it buying them a brief moment if relief but not for long as both knew it would attack again in mere moments "that should buy us some time now let's get the hell out of here hey don't give me that look you know we can't fight it" though it came of as cowardly Hop knew they were no match for that monster despite his brothers silent objections who refused to leave until the job was done he couldn't bear the thought of his uncle running rampant plus the question still remained how and when did he die? "look I know you want to fight but look at that thing it's a monster since when can ghosts fuse with Pokémon"?.
A very good question one Allister couldn't bring himself to answer as he had no answer to give he though he'd solved the mystery but instead it had only gotten deeper from this human Pokémon fusion to the mystery of his uncle both were in dire need of answers "this doesn't make any sense I simply don't understand but right now that's not important right now I need to do everything I can to keep Hop safe I have to get him out of here now I can't I can't risk uncle escaping this place we have to end this here and now" as he stands lost to his thoughts he's quickly brought back to reality by a violent shaking like the mansion had been struck by a mighty earthquake "oh great now what"? "Hop get away from the floor quickly" but it was to late as a powerful explosion consumes the boys knocking them to either side of the room cracking Allister's mask in the process as he lands apon the floor quickly looking up to find a giant thick tentacle rise to the surface emerging from the ground followed by more, it was clear the fusion was growing ever more powerful in strength at a rapid pace. The tentacle was as thick as a tree trunk surrounded by countless smaller tentacles each one wiggling like they had a mind of thier own all locking thier sites apon the two boys making thier intentions more than obvious producing a horrific thought one that sends a cold chill down the brothers spines as they can do nothing more than look on in horror to scared to make a move "you know I saw something like this in a movie once though I never thought I'd end up staring in one hey Allister wanna kick his ass"? the question is answered with a nod from the masked child grabbing the Pokeball from his shorts clutching it tightly realising he has no other choice but to stand and fight even if it was his uncle the man who was nothing more than a monster "brave little brats but tell me Allister can you really bring yourself to hurt your dear sweet uncle? afterall we're family".
"Your wrong uncle you are no family of mine no not anymore Hop is my family I don't know what happened to you but I'm going to stop you no matter what" "yes yes that's what I love to hear the more defiant you are the more I want to hurt you I have so much fun in mind that I don't even know where to begin but first I think something is in the way yes I know those clothes I'll just take care of those oh don't worry you no longer have any need of them" unbeknownst to the boys s pair of tentacles have slithered across the floor making thier way straight towards the unsuspecting pair before striking wrapping themselves around the brothers gripping tightly like a Seviper strangling it's poor unfortunate prey, thier arms are bound to thier sides making it impossible to fight back or even send out their Pokémon leaving them defenclees to another pair of thick green tentacles that rest before thier eyes looking like they were mocking the pair dragging out the inevitable adding to thier fear but despite thier endless struggling it was impossible to escape. "Let's go with you first Hop I'll save the best for last" "you sick fuck I swear I'm gonna make you pay" "you talk big for a snot nosed little brat but I wonder just how much you can take but before all that lets find out just what I'm working with" slowly the tentacle approaches grabbing the boys bright blue jacket giving it a hard tug tearing it to shreds letting the pieces fall to the floor, this alone was enough to confirm to Allister what was about to happen was indeed going to happen his hope was shattered he knew he couldn't give up but what could he do he was completely powerless, at first then boy had hoped that maybe just maybe Hop would have come up with a plan but alas his brother was to terrified to even think of anything as his purple shirt is torn to pieces revealing his dark sensitive chest leaving it open to attack.
An opportunity Uncle John immediately takes advantage off sending out a smaller thinner tentacle towards his prisoner gently stroking the boys chest before turning his attention to Hops belly gently tickling it producing a horrible yet pleasent feeling as cold sticky slimy tentacles meet warm tender skin "you....baa... bastard get your slimy tentacles off of me you sick fuck" "sticks and stones may break my bones but first you've got to throw them you are nothing more than a pathetic little brat and you can't deny how good it feels I can see it in your eyes the list the joy the pleasure I bet your good and hard shall we take a look"? refusing to wait for another insult a large fat tentacle is shoved straight down the defiant boys throat pushing straight past his teeth straight down his throat and deep deep inside his stomach leaving behind a large bulge just above his belly button leaving behind a rather unpleasant taste in his mouth as it proceeds to brutally fuck his face realising the peace and quiet it brought all whilst Hop glares intensely trying to fight though the experience even if some part of him found it enjoyable much to his sheer embarrassment especially with Allister held at his side forced to watch every single last second powerless to help. Hop's shoes are next to go followed by his socks, pants and finally his underwear freeing his hard penis letting it stand tall and proud with a slight trail of leaking pre cum dripping down the head heading straight to the floor, now fully exposed his entire body was vulnerable to attack as the tentacle currently holding him proceeds to move it's self up and down all whilst squeezing it's prisoner ensuring to run it's self against his soft warm skin, naturally he was completely against such humiliation but the longer the assault goes on the better it feels as it was impossible to fight the wonderful feeling of a thick tentacle rubbing his sensitive body which only got better as another Is sent out wrapping it's self around his cock gently stroking it forcing out a satisfied grunt signalling he was starting to give in "Allister please forgive me I'm so sorry but it feels so good I don't care what he does to me as long as your ok I promise I'll get us out of here".
Within seconds the boy had all but vanished underneath a pile of tentacles each one assaulting each and every inch of his body nothing was left untouched from his nose all the way down to his toes everything was under attack all that could be seen was his dick which for a kid if his age was a rather impressive size even Allister found himself impressed even though he didn't want to watch it was impossible to look away especially with his own boner trapped beneath his underwear begging for release, the scene was like something out of a terrible dream but unfortunately it was very real and he was powerless to do anything powerless to help his older brother powerless to even speak fearing should he do something then he to shall suffer the same treatment a thought that gave rise to an unbearable sense of guilt wishing he'd never let Hop accompany him then at least he'd have been safe a thought shared by his brother blaming himself for taking on this job putting them both in incredible danger one he feared they may not survive as the assault continues bringing him ever closer to release something Uncle John swiftly notices "look Allister your precious brother is close to finishing I bet you'd like a nice up and close personal look wouldn't you? well by all means take a look you little shit". "No no please no don't do this not my brother just please let him go and take me let Hop go I beg you" but these words failed to leave him instead they remained nothing more than a mere thought in his mind as the boy is brought towards him until he's left hovering above his little brother leaving his close to bursting dick just inches away from Allister's concealed face all whilst one proceeds to stroke Hop to completion forcing out a high pitched satisfied scream as he without realising unleashes his load all over his adorable little brother covering the mask in a thick load allowing it to run down landing apon the mouth hole touching the boys lips finding the taste strange and salty doing his best to prevent anymore from seeping in to little success.
But the terror was far from over as Hop was still fully hard already he could feel a second load not far off driven on by the endless attack giving Uncle John a rather cruel idea, using a particular thing tentacle he raises the mask revealing his nephew's innocent lips ones to which he was no stranger and ones he would now use as part of his cruel revenge sending a tentacle deep inside swirling it around ensuring it's completely covered in saliva before removing it wrapping it around Hops dripping cock resulting in an even more intense experience as a separate small one proceeds to hold Allister's mouth open despite his objections he just wasn't strong enough not was he strong enough to prevent the inevitable as Hop's cock is sent deep in his mouth till the balls rest against his nose, the boy was no stranger to taking cock due to the tragic events of his past but never did he thinks he'd take his own brothers especially since it was something he'd never given any thought because to him Hop was a hero his hero and now he was being forced to pleasure the one he loved and respected more than anyone. The thick shaft just barely fit inside his small mouth gagging him in the process as the large head reaches the back of his throat making it rather difficult to breath, naturally he had no intention of moving hoping to stand his ground in defiance but the cruel fusion had foreseen this and had a backup plan in mind wrapping a pair of tentacles his nephew's head keeping a tight firm grip pulling it forward forcing the kid to swallow his brothers entire cock before pulling him back and repeating the process not giving a damn about how much it hurt instead relishing in the ruff treatment the ruff assault ensuring Allister took it as deep as possible each and every time but as for Hop he was still completely oblivious to what was really happening as he'd completely lost himself to the tentacle assault assuming one of the many tentacles was blowing him and it felt like heaven.
A trip to heaven provided by his precious little brother one so wonderful that it was impossible to hold back unleashing his second load sending it straight down his poor throat forced to swallow every last drop of the thick salty substance producing a taste that was far from pleasent far from his liking coughing violently as the cock is removed leaving behind a feeling that he was going to throw up he simply felt sick to his stomach all whilst silently vowing to make his uncle pay for what he's done to the two of them " I bet you liked that didn't you little slut? you always enjoyed taking cum you used to be my personal little cum bucket my personal little slut and now you shall be again which reminds me I have a surprise for you Hop now be a good boy and say hello" one by one the tentacles are removed allowing the exhausted boy to fall to the ground only to look up and realise what just happened what he just did "oh my god you bastard you scum back" "that's it let out your anger enjoy your defiance whilst you can for in time you shall both be broken and become my personal little cum sluts afterall what's better than one cum bucket when you can have two now Allister I think it's time we give you some attention it's only fair now since I'm in such a good mood I'll let your precious brother take care of you I'm sure you know what to do boy and feel free to have a little fun but safe some for me". With the tentacle retracted Allister finds himself dropped to the floor where he lays refusing to move instead breaking down feeling trapped in a living nightmare it was almost like he'd never left his abusive uncle and now his own brother had been dragged into the horror "Hop I'm so sorry this is all my fault" his pained voice stabs Hop through the heart it was pain like no other unlike anything he'd ever felt before it was like his heart had been placed in a vice producing crushing agony he hated seeing his brother like this but above all else he despised his uncle he truly was a heartless monster.
Kneeling beside the crying boy he wrapped his arms around him hugging him tightly gently whispering in the masked boys left ear "don't you dare don't you dare blame yourself for this none of this is your fault I'm the one who accepted that stupid job I'm the one to blame.....now listen we have to get out of here we have to destroy this bastard and only you can do it only you are strong enough to do so do you understand"? "your wrong Hop I can't do it he's to strong" "no Allister that's your fear talking I know you can do this I believe in you and I'll tell you why because your my hero now I need you to listen carefully I have a plan but I need you to do everything I say no matter what you have to do it this is the only way you can escape" under the watchful gaze of the fusion Hop reveals his plan a plan Allister couldn't stand hating everything about it but as much as he hated it this was the only way at least one of them could escape to find away to destroy the monster once and for all. "Hey kid I don't have all day either you strip him or I'll do it myself and I warn you I won't be gentle" "chill out shit face I'm working on it just give me a minute will ya? your scaring him all right little guy I'm really sorry please forgive me but I have no other choice " a trembling hand grabs the zip slowly pulling it down opening up the fleece before gently removing it from the boy throwing it aside before grabbing the hem of his little brothers shirt raising it up and over his head all whilst Allister holds the mask in place ensuring there was no possible chance of it falling off as the shirt is thrown away revealing the boys pale skinny frail body, with such malnourishment he really did look like a skeleton nothing more than skin and bones leaving his ribcage on full display for all to see accompanied by countless cuts bruises and scars each and every single one a cruel reminder of his dark past.
"So much for brotherly love you clearly haven't been feeding him at least I had the common decency to feed the brat though ill let you take a wild guess to what I fed him" had Hop not been so focused on his current plan he would have unleashed his Wooloo and have him engage the monster in battle, it took everything the boy had to hold himself whilst biting his tongue to keep himself silent, no words can do justice to the sheer anger that glowed through Hop's veins not since the day they first met had the boy known such a level of anger such a level of full blown hatred turning his attention back to the silent boy carefully removing his sneakers and socks knowing that in mere moments it will be time to put the plan into action "Allister could you stand up please" with a orchard nor the boy obeys standing up with his arms resting at his side turning his attention to the floor trying to hold himself back from crying as a overwhelming sense of embarrassment strikes like a brick to the face. A feeling that resulted in his pale body shaking terribly all whilst a pair of warm soft hands slowly lower his shorts till they lay at his feet leaving behind a pair of plain white briefs that were almost the same colour as his skin almost blending in infact had the boys been on snow then Allister could have used it to his advantage and literally have blended into his environment making for the perfect escape "yes we're almost there now do it kid remove the final barrier and be sure do it slowly I want to savour this joyous moment I'm looking forward to seeing how much you've grown down there since our last meeting" "yeah yeah sure thing uncle shit just let me put these away you may have trashed this place but that doesn't mean we can't tidy up a little I mean you want your little reunion to be special so we might as well do this right".
"You raise a good point very well ill allow it and with that you shall become my new maid Hop you should feel honoured" "oh believe me I'm truly honoured shit face now just let me get oh dear I've dropped everything whoops butterfingers I'll just be a moment" bending down giving the fusion the perfect view of his ass Hop uses the clothes to hide his hands as he grabs hold of two pokeballs grinning to Allister silently telling him to get ready to run before turning back to face the enemy throwing away the clothes using them as a brief distraction before throwing the balls unleashing Wooloo and Haunter "Wooloo attack this freak Haunter get Allister the hell out of here" "no Hop I'm not leaving you behind" "this is no time to argue you promised now go Haunter do it" "you little brat how dare you try to trick me I shall take great pleasure in destroying you and as for you dear nephew you shall not escape me again" a dozen tentacles descend the giant creature heading straight for Allister who couldn't bring himself to move but he wasn't the only one as Haunter floats at his side refusing to flee determined to stand his ground and fight ready to do whatever it takes to protect his best friend only Wooloo obeyed attacking head on charging towards the enemy only to get himself caught by a single tentacle and slammed back into the ground over and over again. "Pathetic is this really the best you've got? I honestly expected better from the brother of the Pokémon champion" "leave Leon out of this and Allister I won't say it again move go save yourself di it do it now" "but I can't just leave you we're brothers and we're in this together" "that we are but right now you need to listen to your big brother but seeing as you won't listen well please forgive me for this like they say desperate times call for desperate measures" with Uncle John still distracted by Wooloo practically turning the poor Pokémon into a living stress ball Hop makes his drastic move grabbing his brothers mask throwing it far across the room.
"See the mask Allister? go get it" surly he could have chosen a better cause of action to get rid of the boy but at least this one was guaranteed to work and indeed it worked alright it worked like a charm despite the consequence of Allister suffering a severe panic attack whilst shouting his safe word much to his embarrassment before he finds himself grabbed by Haunter scooping the boy up carrying him to safety collecting the mask along the way "you shall not escape me BOY"! driven by pure rage the house violently shakes as the fusion grows not only in size but in appearance taking in a more grotesque, the thick body increases in height forming a large circular head one completely devoid of features all it had was a mouth a single large circular mouth that opens with a powerful roar freeing it's pent up saliva covered thick tentacles a sheer volume that made it impossible to count them all, down below countless more tentacles emerge looking more like the roots of a plant spreading out throughout the manner firmly planting it's self in place all whilst destroying everything they come in contact with turning the once stunning home into a bizarre lovecraftian living nightmare. In the blink of an eye Hop and Wooloo find themselves swiftly engulfed by the living thriving sea with no wayout even with Uncle John's attention locked into his fleeing nephew, he clings tightly to Haunter as they fly through the air heading straight to the front door only to be stopped at the last moment by a horde of thick tentacles like the bars of a prison cell blocking the close escape but this wasn't going to stop them as the pair swiftly turn away heading straight to the dining room with the monster in hot pursuit sending out countless tentacles all trying to grab hold of the boy just narrowly missing each and every time leaving behind a stick trail of goo running down his bare body from each close shave.
And yet they seemed to get closer with each passing second either they escape now or they become prisoners to the abomination "stay strong Allister I've got ya I swear even if it costs me my life I will protect you no matter what" from the dining room to the kitchen to the stairs to the fifth floor the pair travel throughout the mansion in a desperate attempt to find any way of escaping only to be stopped every time but as they reach the sixth floor Haunter is struck by dragon breath originating from the tentacles themselves sending the pair crashing to the cold hard wooden floor, before Uncle John has another chance to strike Allister throws the Pokémon into the bedroom locking the door behind him using everything within reach to barricade the door from a chest of draws to a large white jeweled covered wardrobe to even the king sized bed with some help from Haunter but before the friends have a chance to congratulate eachother the floor bursts open beneath Allister's feet as countless tentacles burst in with one taking on the face of his uncle. Despite the green skin the boy knew it was his dreaded uncle from his short hair to his goatee to the dark empty lifeless eyes it was indeed Uncle John staring at him looking the boy directly in the eye "HERE'S JOHNNY"! with no other choice unable to bear the thought of what his cursed uncle had in store for him Allister resorts to his final desperate option grabbing hold of his Pokémons left hand dragging him across the floor before leaping through the window smashing it to pieces letting the shattered glass cut deep into his bare skin before falling straight to the ground clinging tightly to his best friend closing his eyes tightly fearing it really is the end having chosen death over his uncles torture it was something he couldn't go through again his only regret was leaving his brother behind "Hop I'm sorry please forgive me".
With a loud thud the pair collide with the ground as Allister lays on the ground still clinging tightly to the unconious Haunter "so he chose death you cursed little brat even now you are nothing but a pain in my ass I guess I'll just have to have my fun with your brother instead I'm sure I can get some amusement out of him but don't worry once I've had my fun I'll send him to you and then the real fun begins I never thought death could be so fun I've got a entire region to destroy countless people to turn into toys and plenty to breed with this truly is paradise let the onslaught begin" down below his power continues to grow spreading further throughout the entire mansion like a virus infecting it's host before returning his attention to Hop retuning to his worm like form before grabbing hold of the boy taking hold of each limb raising him high into the air completely defenclees and at his mercy "so you're finally back it's about time I was starting to get bored" "ah kids always so cocky until right now I forgot how much I truly hate you your only good for one thing and that would be your sweet little asses I wonder how your compare to Allister and I should warn you it's a steep competition cause his ass is to die for". "You make me sick I'm gonna send you back to hell where you belong" "oh I'm afraid your wrong kid I'm not going anywhere but Allister is" "the hell are you talking about? leave him alone just leave him alone haven't you done enough"? "no it will never be enough when I was a man I loved nothing more than beer and destroying that little brat he's nothing but a cursed child I mean get real the kid can talk to ghosts he's not normal but now he is one which just leaves you but don't worry your see him again soon enough once I grow bored with you" pure dread fills the boy refusing to believe what he just heard refusing to believe his lies he knew his brother was stronger than this he was certain it was just a matter of time until he came back until he returned ready to face his enemy "did anyone tell you your a terrible liar?" "you can deny it all you want boy but I saw him the little coward leaped from the sixth floor window he chose death rather than face me he left you behind your precious little brother is dead".
"No no that's impossible I don't believe it I won't" "ah the seven stages of grief you have now entered the first stage denial I wonder if your reach the seventh before you die" "I don't care what you do to me but I will avenge his death" "so you say but I'm afraid your not going anywhere brat now it's play time" a pair of tentacles are launched at the boy forcing themselves deep down his throat traveling so deep that they emerge from the other side forcing their way out of his ass before wrapping themselves around his cock and balls squeezing them so tight that it felt like they might be torn off at any moment the pain was truly excruciating but this was only the beginning of his torture as more tentacles attach themselves to his body with two a piece attaching themselves to the boys bound limbs forcing themselves deep into his skin as others continue the merciless assault with a pair clamping down on his nipples with teeth so sharp that blood is drawn only to be sucked up like they'd become a pair of vampires, another forces it's way deep into his belly button whilst one forces it's way up his left nostril reaching deep inside his skull before emerging from the right nostril finally resting around Hop's neck gently choking him just enough to keep him conscious yet just enough to make breathing rather difficult almost cutting if his air supply, one as thin as a sowing needle forces it's way straight down his defenclees penis finished off by three especially large green slimy tentacles force thier way deep deep inside Hops ass stretching it to the very limits threating to tear him in half from the inside. At this point in his life Hop was yet to do anything anal wise as it would be another year before he found himself getting destroyed by Raihan and long before he'd let Marnie peg him making this terrifying moment his very first anal experience and it couldn't have been going worse, the pain was unlike anything he'd ever felt before as his entire body is assaulted from all sides without mercy leading to the assumption he'd either go insane or simply be fucked to death whichever came first.
But a third option still remained escape, if he could just find a way to get himself free then he could defeat his enemy and find Allister's body maybe there was a chance he is still alive maybe there's time to get him medical treatment, the chance may be skim but right now it was all Hop had it was the only thing that would keep him going it was the only hope that remained but with the brutal assault from all sides escape would be far from easy especially when he finds himself starting to enjoy it, it felt strange it hurt like hell but as time ticks away he found himself enjoying it more and more with each passing second wether it was a side effect of the Pokémons power or if he was simply losing his mind he couldn't say though considering he had a pair of tentacles deep within his skull practically fucking his brain he leaned more towards the latter giving in more and more to the madness "that's it kid enjoy yourself enjoy your final moments before you finally kick the bucket just like your little brother, you know your a lot like him no your not as tight or as fun to destroy but you are similar in one aspect your just a little pathetic sad slut just like him so enjoy it enjoy my mighty cock for it shall be the last thing you ever feel". "Fuck you....I....I won't.....I won't give in" by all accounts he should lack the power of speech but even with his mouth currently filled he found away he found away to stand his ground remaining defiant to the bitter end "a little fight in ya I like that but let's see how you like some of this you little bitch" determined to break Hop mentally and physically Uncle John pulls out all the stops no longer holding anything back using every ounce of strength given to him by this bizarre fusion destroying the boy from the inside out sending him almost insane and yet he couldn't stop screaming not out of fear but joy pure unfiltered joy from the experience he'd put up a good fight but he simply had nothing left to give all he could do was simply take it as his ass hole is practically torn open by seven tentacles each one bigger than the last forcing thier way straight up pounding away to thier hearts content.
"You like that kid you like it when Uncle John fuckd you like a little bitch"? "god yes I love it uncle please give me more i love your many cocks I can't get enough give it to me give me everything you've got" at last it had happened his mind was truly broken with his little brother gone he had nothing left to live for he felt like a complete failure one unable to show his face in public ever again one who would live the remainder of his days as nothing more than the personal little toy of this horrific creature completely oblivious that Allister still yet lives for outside the masked boy has begun to move a finger at first but followed by his hands, legs and finally his eyes, slowly they open letting out a loud gasp amazed to find he's still alive, his body ached immensely all over but nothing seemed to be broken well aside from his mask as a large chunk lays at his side leaving almost the entirety of his right face exposed, though unsure how long he'd been out for and badly hurt he was indeed alive "I'm....I'm alive I don't believe it but how? that fall should have been enough to kill me and nothing appears to be broken I don't understand" carefully he stands up only to immediately fall straight back down finding it far to painful to move instead turning his attention to Haunter resting at his side grinning from ear to ear relieved to see the boy was ok. "Haunter did you.....did you safe me? thank you so much I can never thank you enough for this but I'm afraid I must ask for your help once again, Hop is still inside we have to rescue him no matter what I know he wanted me to escape but I don't care I'm not gonna leave him behind I won't let anyone else get involved this is my problem my past I have to face it head on will you help me"? like he really needed to ask , Haunter would have followed the boy to hell and back he'd been the kids hest friend since the day they met thier bond was unbreakable and he was more than ready to walk back into the jaws of death to defeat his uncle once and for all.
With a gentle hug his answer is given warning Allister's delicate heart being a large smile to his face "thank you my friend I mean it thank you so much, this battle isn't gonna be easy but let's go get my brother and.....Haunter your glowing are you......ate you evolving"? indeed he was though having only evolved mere hours earlier he was now about to do it once again driven by the desire to protect his family granted by the desire for more power the power to protect those important to him as his entire body is enveloped by a blinding white light revealing the newly evolved Gengar standing before his friend ready to take in the final battle "wow I don't know how you did it but your amazing now let's AH" a strong burning sensation strikes the boy cutting him off tightly gripping his wrist trying to fight through the pain grabbing the bracelet throwing it to the ground finding a large bright red stinging burn mark left behind in its place. "Just what is this thing could it be related to Gengar"? cautiously the pair slowly circle the item ready to grab it should it attempt to flee or worse attack them but to thier relief nothing happened nothing at all instead it simply sits there seemingly returning to normal, the only assumption was it had simply raj out of power what little there was due to it's old age, though it may have been kept in the family for generations it looked older than that far far older possibly centuries old from a long forgotten era though it's impossible to say one just as it was difficult to tell if it was even safe especially considering the fact that Haunter ate the strange stone one which was now impossible to get back "you know Gengar right now I really wish you didn't eat that stone but it's clear these things are connected I don't know if we should use it, it could give us the advantage but I don't want to risk hurting you so I'll let you decide".
Silence falls as Gengar looks apon the bracelet thinking over his decision for he to was wary about the strange item unsure if it really was safe, ulit was clear old age was catching up having already burned Allister clearly it was damaged but earlier he had sensed a strange overwhelming immense power but this aside the cost for such power could be great possibly asking for a high price one that could be to much for either of them to pay but if it would give them the advantage then they might as well take it or at the very least save it as a last resort thier trump card, with his decision made Gengar picks up the item re attaching It to the boys right wrist giving a nod of approval "I understand Gengar I promise you I'll only use it as a last resort don't worry about me I'm ok now I'm ready to face the demon from my past, don't worry Hop I'm coming" with a sense of pride determination and overflowing with confidence he leads his friend to the mansion kicking open the doors together to reveal something straight out of a nightmare. The entire mansion has been consumed by tentacles from the hallway to the top floor everything has been claimed by this monster turning the once stunning home into something taken from an entirely separate dimension it was like Allister and Gengar had left thier reality and stepped into another there was nothing left nothing recognisable even the floor has all but vanished underneath the living sea one that felt warm against his bare feet reaching up to his ankles, it was like stepping through living mud filled with slithering Ekans, with each step the boy could feel the slithering living tentacles rubbing against him almost like they were greeting him welcoming him back to the place he belonged, sticky thick goo rains down from the ceiling revealing it to has been claimed, the pair really had stepped into another world as the disgusting goo flows down Allister's body soaking his jet has black hair running down his skinny back result resulting in an unpleasant feeling similar to the time he accidentally spilt shampoo down his back but this was far far worse.
"So you're still alive well color me impressed your stronger than you look brat I'm almost impressed but then again you always were a strong one just like your Father no wonder you were able to take a good beating now no doubt your wondering where your precious older brother is but please do not worry your precious little head he's quite safe and is still alive for the moment so if you want him come and get him here I'll even show you the way" a single tentacle raises from the living pile gesturing to the pair demanding they follow it, with a silent nod to the other they agree treading cautiously ready to fight at a moments notice as their taken to the living room a place of warmth once filled with stunning paintings, beautiful furniture and filled with countless statues and rare items giving the impression that the couple were collectors of rare and unique items which explained why the bracelet had been kept for generations but now nothing remained the room was completely unrecognisable. For nothing remained of the room that it once was replaced by the lovecraftian horror playing out before Allister's very eyes for sitting in the centre of the room is his uncle having transformed yet again having growth in height resulting in such a tall worm like creature that he reaches up to the floor above having destroyed the ceiling to make room for himself, his body remained limbless nothing but a giant thick living tentacle with three large eyeless heads each displaying a open mouth of Sharon jagged teeth ready to tear to shreds anyone who has the most unfortunate luck to step inside "so brat we meet again" the middle head lowers it's self it it's just inches away from the masked boy who shows no fear standing perfectly still knowing with Gengar at his side he'll be safe "Uncle John you've gained a fork befitting if you're character a hideous horrifying monster it suits you well your finally showing your true colors" "well well look who finally grew a spine so the little coward has evolved from a piece of shit beneath my feet to a boy a little boy who doesn't know his place".
"And what place would that be uncle? as nothing more than your toy no not again never again" "cocky little brat it seems your new life really has given you a sense of bravery I think I preferred the old you when you were nothing more than a mute coward I'm gonna enjoy breaking you ill reshape you till you revert to the little piss stain you once were" "where's my brother"? "don't worry he's perfectly fine for the moment here I'll show you" from amidst the endless sea of tentacles Hop rises to the surface covered from head to toe in cum and goo, his eyes are closed yet he looked at peace with a large grin on his face one born from the intense experience he'd just been through but it was difficult to tell what state of mind he was in but the important thing was he is ok or least for now but this was enough to calm Allister putting some of his nerves at ease "see just like I promised your precious brother is safe and sound I was only playing with him and I must say we had a great time he's almost as good as you but of course no one can compare to you Allister". The cruel words produced an overwhelming sense of guilt as the boy still blamed himself for everything regretting not only bringing Hop with him but for leaving him behind in his time of need giving rise to an overwhelming unpleasant sense of incoming bark just barely able to hold it back trying to keep himself under control as he knew he'd only get one chance at his plan but even with that in mind there was no guarantee it would work but for now it's all he had "you make me sick uncle now tell me what are you doing here? the last time I saw you, you were still alive a no good pathetic drunk and heartless monster but alive so when did you die"? "mind your tongue brat before I tear it out but if you wish to know then very well ill tell you.....it was you Allister you killed me".
No it couldn't be it couldn't be true he had no memory of doing anything like that he wasn't a monster but the cold words still had the boy doubting himself refusing to believe it certain he didn't do anything wrong "hey shit face stop blaming him for all your problems" declares a defiant Hop regaining consciousness opening his eyes to look apon the monster before him before reverting his attention to the paralysed boy noticing the look of pure dread the feeling of pure horror flowing through him quickly reaching out to save him before it's to late "yo Allister ignore him you know he's nothing more than a lying scum bag" "your right I remember everything and I never did anything to you so tell me the truth uncle what happened"? as the pair stare one another down Hop attempts to crawl to his brother but before he has the chance to get far several large tentacles grab hold of him pinning him to the ground as an extra large tentacle forces it's way deep inside his gaping open hole emerging from his mouth rapidly wrapping it's self around his defenclees body gleefully having it's way with the boy ensuring he can't interfere. His capture doesn't go unnoticed by Allister but the boy found it impossible to move knowing should he dare to life so much as a tie he'll be attacked for now all he can do is wait for the right moment to strike only then can he save Hop from his current situation doing his best to ignore the boys endless sea of moans as more attach themselves playing with his bound body gently stroking him off as more force themselves deep inside his already filled ass but he felt no pain having long since grown used to it by now once again finding himself enjoying the experience without a shred of embarrassment even with Allister watching "isn't he cute? he's such an obedient little slut similar to how you used to be ah those were good times" "tell me the truth right now uncle I won't ask again" "you little brat you dare to order me allow me to show you who's really in control here".
Before the boy could even blink he's bound by four separate tentacles each one grabbing hold of his pale limbs raising him high into the air till he rests just inches away from the monster as Gengar is given a similar experience resting beside his trainer powerless to fight back despite his valiant attempts "yes you really have grown much dear nephew and yet your still nothing more than skin and bones little Allister the living skeleton but something is in the way let's take care of that shall we"? no not that anything but that he couldn't go through more torture at the vile mans cruel hands but with no possible way of escape hes left utterly defenclees as a single tentacle rises up grabbing the waistband of Allister's briefs tearing them of with one tug letter them fall to the ground revealing a pale white penis accompanied by two small balls bringing pure delight to the disgusting creature as the boy closes his eyes trying to hide his pure embarrassment to little success but just when he thought things couldn't get any worse he's quickly proven wrong as a tentacle wraps it's self around his dick gently stroking it bringing it to full mast. The feeling was strange as warm stickiness meets cold bare flesh practically warning the boy up like fire to a block of ice, he hated how it felt it was horrifying like something out of a terrible nightmare as he's touched in his most private area caressing the sensitive head to the shaft to the pair of hanging balls all as soft moans and whispers fill the Mansion for as much as Allister tries to keep himself silent not wanting to give into the strange feeling and especially not wanting to give his uncle the satisfaction it was no use as the man knew exactly what to do to make his nephew feel good as he had full knowledge of all his weak spots "even down here you've grown how adorable and it's still just as soft as I remember, your moans are so cute so adorable are you gonna cum? do you want to cum for Uncle John"? come on now I know you won't to come on do it do it".
With a high pitched scream the bound boy is brought to release sending out a thick load allowing it to land on the floor as a overwhelming sense of embarrassment fully engulfs him turning his pale skin a bright shade of red "oh Allister I can't tell you how much I've missed this and since you've been such a good little boy I'll tell you the truth not that it will do you much good, now I'm sure you rember how much money you brought in from my friends well that money wasn't just for booze you see I owed a lot of money to debt collectors so I simply used you to pay of my debts but then you left they took you away to that orphanage and my source of income dried up I was lost without you I needed a new source of income but I couldn't think of a single source of revenue so knowing time was running out I decided to get shit faced drunk to think of an idea but it backfired I literally drank myself to death and before I knew it I'd crossed over to the other side surrounded by burning flames and rivers of molten lava I'd been sent to hell but if course I wasn't gonna stay there, I can't say how much time passed but after countless attempts I did it I escaped returning to the world of the living". "But of course I had no body I was nothing more than a wandering lost soul so I came here to the Kalos Region in search of Zygarde you see this Pokémons cells are truly amazing things but finding one wasn't easy but during that time I learned of your recent exploits it was then I knew of the perfect way to get my hands on you so I found my cell took up residence in this rather lovely mansion and my trap was complete and you fear nephew sprung it gloriously and now we can be a family again just the two of us as you take your right full place at my side once more becoming my personal little cum bucket but as for your brother well he's a nice little bonus, the two of you shall become my bitches as I take over the world" finally the truth had been revealed once again he blamed Allister for all of his problems but never had he expected to fall into a trap he couldn't help feeling foolish having senses his uncles presence since first stepping foot inside.
Once more he blamed himself for everything wishing he could have put the pieces together sooner then maybe his family would have been safe but right now wasn't the time to focus on what could have been it was time to take on his uncle and ebd things once and for all but first he needed to free himself a rather difficult task especially with his body not only bound in place but the overwhelming pain from his injuries combined with a sense of exhaustion from his recent treatment a treatment that was only just beginning as dozens of tentacles are sent out like a horde of horny Growlithe practically pinning the boy down as he remains held up before his body is bent forward forcing his face to look apon his uncles mutated from leaving his ass bent out in full display and completely defenclees for what was to come. One by one they attach themselves to the boy with two forcing there way passed his lips pushing straight down his throat immediately getting to work rapidly pounding away resulting in a rather strange noise as he struggles to breath from the sheer force of the brutal pounding, two wrap themselves around his bare skinny cold pale torso slithering all over covering every inch of skin in thick smelly goo that shined brightly from the ligh lt flowing through the barred windows producing a uncomfortable feeling like he was sitting in a bathtub full of Ekans that have been covered in lube freely exploring his body like they were exploring thier new home, it felt truly disgusting especially when more attach themselves to the rest of his body with others focusing on his arms and legs with others turning their attention to his little toes taking turns to suck apon each one with others rubbing themselves against the bare souls of his ticklish feet, a pair turn thier attention to the boys exposed arm pits gently tickling them and yet no laughter was produced not that the boy could even if he wanted to having since long forgotten how to do it instead he continues to produce strange sounds of protest to no avail.
Two firmly planting themselves in his hands forcing the unwitting boy to stroke them off as thier bulbus heads lock on to his face like they're silently mocking him whilst staring deeply into his eyes, three turn thier attention to his defenclees genitals fighting over his cock before one successfully claims it attaching it's self to the prize producing a small row of sharp teeth biting hard locking it's self in place before sucking the very life out of it like a hungry leech resulting in a strange feeling for Allister as he found himself really enjoying it despite the sharp teeth digging into his sensitive flesh even though he shouldn't be enjoying it the mere thought of enjoying his uncles rape was enough to make him feel sick, he felt dirty like no matter how hard he scrubbed he would never be clean again. Having lost the battle the losing tentacles take the runner up prize turning thier attention to his balls taking one each inside thier warm wet mouths sucking apon then like they were a pair of gobstoppers. By now almost every part of his body was under attack all except for one, the one place Uncle John had been saving for last but now he couldn't hold himself back any longer it was time for the main treat unleashing two slim tentacles each one grasping hold a butt cheek spreading them apart as far as they can possibly go leaving Allister's tiny bright pink hole fully on display that appeared to move almost looking like it was winking ready to welcome it's guest. And welcome it did as the biggest tentacle the boy had ever seen in his entire life emerges from the bottomless sea, it was different in colour making it stand out from the others sporting a bright red colour with a large head at the end accompanied by countless thick veins around the shaft, the mere site instantly brought the boy back to reality fearing that thing is about to kill him but with a full mouth it was impossible to protest not that his uncle would have listened in the first place as his body is straitened out before his legs are raised high above his head threatening to break them in the process as he'd never been the most flexible child.
The large inhuman sized head rests before his exposed hole ready to enter him, it felt rather warm almost hot to the touch but to his horror it felt dry dry to the bone not that lube or goo or anything like that would have done little to help, with legs held high and arms stretched behind his back raising his stomach up with his head hanging low Allister was ready to be destroyed all under the watchful gaze of Hop and Gengar still undergoing a similar experience to himself "uncle please don't do this I'm begging you that will kill me don't do this" but his words were no use even if his voice was raised no one would have been able to hear him he felt like he did before nothing more than a scared defenclees little boy once again forced to take his Uncles brutal treatment as the thick head begins to push against his hole which in comparison looked like a marble it was like trying to push a skyscraper through a sowing needle and impossible task one that would most certainly kill the boy but Uncle John would find a way to keep the boy alive but it was going to hurt something that immediately presents it's self as more pressure is applied in a futile attempt to get inside. To little success instead only producing pure agony for the little boy forcing out scream after scream as his assault continues using his wide open mouth to travel yet further inside reaching as far as his stomach wrapping themselves around his ribcage making themselves at home "fuck brat your even tighter than I remember I'm really gonna enjoy this now be a good little boy and open up for dear sweet uncle John let me in cause I'm coming home home to your hot little ass shit" it should be impossible there should be no conceivable way for it to work and yet as he continues to push whilst pulling the boy down the pair were finally starting to make progress as inch by inch the head begins to travel inside little by little.
The pain was unlike anything he'd ever felt before feeling like an entire large hand was trying to force it's way inside stretching his tiny hole to it's absolute limits fearing it may tear it apart or worse himself even now Allister could imagine the gruesome image of his body being torn in half like a magic trick gone terribly wrong, his eyes turn to look to his right wrist knowing that if he could just reach over then it could turn the tide of battle but right now there was no chance of reaching it at least not with his arms tightly secured but at this rate he couldn't help wondering if he would even survive to see tomorrow with his Uncle trying to force himself inside "try as you might brat but there is nothing you can do to stop me so ready or not here I COME"! having long grown tired of the pointless struggle the sadistic creature uses his full strength to pull Allister down with a powerful pull fully inserting the giant head deep inside the poor boy as he screams in utter agony. Until right now he never knew such pain even existed it was far beyond anything he'd felt before, compared to everything he'd suffered in the past this was on a whole other level, a level born from the man's evil mind who had descended to new levels of cruelty since his transformation having long since planned his revenge against his innocent nephew and now as he sits balls deep he couldn't be happier relishing in the boys endless screams ones so loud that there able to emerge loud and clear despite his currently full mouth, screams so loud that they threatened to tear his throat, for one so quiet and having not long regained his speech this was pure hell for the boys voice box but nothing could stop the scream instead it devolved into a siren like a warning for the current predicament one that had come far to late.
The tentacle sits deep inside the boys body having curled up deep inside beneath his stomach looking like it would burst out at any moment and with his skinny physique it was a miracle he hadn't burst open unleashing the monster within "fuck kid your ass really is out of this world and to think I literally went to hell and back just to get a taste of it again and let me tell ya it was more than worth it, look at you taking it so well just like the little slut you really are finally we're together again as we embrace the reunion between my cock and your ass now I think it's time we get better acquainted afterall we have a lot of catching up to do" with a cold merciless voice he begins to move fully retracting his tentacle dick leaving Allister's gaping hole, open so wide that Hop could have stuck his entire head inside and still have room to move, this brief moment of emptiness did little to quell the pain as the agony remained as the hole tries in vain to close its self off only for the cock to return striking with full force traveling deeper than before so deep that it bursts forth from Allister's mouth before resting apon his forehead ensuring it plants it's self apon his mask to prevent it from falling off. Despite everything it seemed he had a speck of kindness deep within his black heart a speck so tiny that it couldn't even be seen under a microscope it's like an ant lost deep in the blackest darkest ocean, the feeling of a cock resting on the side of his exposed head was horrible, gross and disgusting it felt like having a giant wet worm sitting in his face one that would leave behind a cold trail of slime with each and every movement a movement that to his slight relief was slower than before more gentle but he knew it was best not to get his hopes up as it was just a matter of time before the man kicks things into high gear a fear quickly proven once the cock springs to life burrowing it's self deep into his already filled mouth expanding the boys throat in the way down making him look like he'd just swallowed an entire row of tires.
Breathing was impossible, fighting back was impossible, escape was impossible he'd been completely impaled like a piece of meat sitting apon a spit, the frantic movements combined with the others and the tight grip on his limbs all threatened to tear him to pieces as other tentacles gather around him each one planning to paint the boy a new shade of white as the end draws near but only the end of round one for countless more awaited the boys but right now Allister's thoughts were more focused in his friends as his eyes turn to Hop then Gengar silently apologising to them vowing to save then no matter what "what's this? you've gone quiet on me brat now that's just rude it's not as fun unless you're screaming so scream scream yourself raw I want to hear your cries if agony as I break you or maybe I already have it's hard to say but I just don't know my own strength in this new form but don't worry I'll soon get the hang of it now come on scream bitch". With a hard thrust his demands are answered causing the kids body to cross the finish line shooting a fresh load straight down the mouth of the tentacle still sealed around his sensitive dick as the bracelet slips from his wrist landing apon the sea of tentacles resting apon them threatening to disappear at a moments notice unless it's grabbed revealing to Allister that this is the moment of truth it's now or never either he uses it now or forever remains a tou of his uncle, with no other choice he clenches his ass using what little strength remains to clamp around the beast currently nestled inside "well well well you've finally submitted I knew you would eventually in that case I think you've earned yourself a treat now tell me do you want your uncles creamy goo? afterall it always was your favourite" in the past he would often force Allister to devour bowls of his stuff for amusement other times he was forced to eat it just to stay alive to see another day each and every time he'd fight the urge to throw it back up but now he could use it to his advantage.
With a weak thumbs up the answer is given pleasing the creature pounding relentlessly like there was no tomorrow, Allister's body shakes back and forth with his stomach rising and falling from the sheer violent assault from all sides till finally with a mighty roar his Uncle cums hard harder than ever before when he was human turning his nephew into a living cream filled donut as he's covered from head to toe in vowel smelling thick heavy cum hit from every ankle like a dozen tiny fighters are firing at once turning the countless tentacles into mini gatling guns and he wasn't the only one as Hop and Gengar receive a similar treatment but for the first time since arriving at the mansion Allister felt hope as the tentacles begin to retract one by one till finally the giant work like cock is pulled out letting the defeated boy fall to the sea below, it was clear his plan had worked as Uncle John had completely exhausted himself he had nothing left but it wouldn't take long to regain his strength a moment the boy refused to let happen as he grabs hold of the bracelet placing it back apon his right wrist taking full advantage of the golden opportunity presented to him "I don't know what this is but please I beg of you help me give me the power to save my family". With a look of defiance and his ark held high the stone in the centre is pressed revealing it's self to be a button one that triggers an extraordinary transformation as Gengar is consumed by a blinding purple light till he vanishes from site, pure entertainment fills the room sending a string wind throughout out as Allister continues to stand his ground grinning beneath the remains of his mask as he could sense something was coming something more powerful than he'd ever felt before something far more powerful than he could ever hope to comprehend "you little bastard just what do you think you are doing? stop this bullshit at once or I shall kill your brother where he stands".
"Aw how cute the big bad monster is scared are you gonna cry? let me tell you something shit face right now you should be scared because you messed with the wrong kid you messed with Allister and now you're gonna suffer his wrath paybacks a bitch ain't it, Allister I don't know what your doing but don't stop you have the power to stop him once and for all so go on go kick his ass and send him back to hell I believe in you I know you can do it" Hops words were like fuel to the burning fire raging deep inside Allister as he unleashes years of pent up pain anger and hate allowing his feelings to transfer to Gengar transferred via the power of the strange bracelet as the light disappears in a mighty explosion knocking the boy down before he's helped up by Hop but his eyes remain focused on Gengar who'd now taken on a new form one that had not been seen in hundreds of years. His legs had all but vanished taking on an appearance similar to a tail with large spikes at the back raised high, his body once wide and thick was now more slim and slender combined with a head similar to his normal form with a large face sitting in the centre where a pair of evil bright red eyes sit accompanied by a wide tooth filled smile and a large bright yellow third eye sitting in the centre, his once short arms were now long protruding from his body allowing him to rest apon them like a gorilla and his once dark purple colour scheme was now merged with a dark shade of pink for standing before them was no longer any normal Gengar for he had become Mega Gengar the first Pokémon to mega evolve in hundreds of years a power long forgotten to the passage of time "Allister I don't know what happened to Gengar but that is pretty awesome" "he's mega evolved" answers Allister with a calm and collected voice refusing to let himself get overwhelmed by the stunning transformation but deep inside it was the coolest thing he'd ever seen.
"Mega evolved the heck is that and how do you know that"? "because he told me I can hear Gengar whispering in my mind this power has been lost for centuries and now it has returned but we don't have long we need to finish this here and now" "ha pathetic brats so you're Pokémon changed big fucking deal don't get cock don't believe for even a second this changes anything your fate will be the same you will lose and you shall become my little bitches" believing nothing can stop him a dozen tentacles are launched directly at the boys but Allister refuses to move he was no longer afraid he could finally see the truth he'd been so blind to he could finally see his uncle for what he truly was a pathetic soul who failed to see the simple joys in life, a sad pathetic abuser who never saw him as nothing more than a way to make money he truly was a stain apon thier family one he would remove personally. "Your all mine brat" "Mega Gengar use shadow punch now" more than happy to oblige and take his own revenge on the monster who would dare to hurt his best friend the Pokémon strikes with Mega punch destroying the tentacles with ease reducing them to nothing "no no you can't this is impossible I won't let you win you will be mine Allister" again and again and again he attacks only to be stopped by Mega Gengar and shadow punch retaliating over and over again until finally Uncle John could take no more he was beaten he was defenclees and at his nephews mercy "you little brat this is impossible your nothing but a weak pathetic child you are nothing" "no your wrong uncle it's you who is nothing it's you who is cured, when your brother died you took me in we had both lost so much we shared the others pain we could have helped one another but instead you revealed yourself to be nothing more than a monster how I pity you, to think I once thought we could be a family but I was wrong".
"You are not my family you never were no they are, Hop and Leon took me in gave me a new life they saved me from the darkness they taught me how to live again that life is worth living and Gengar he's more than a friend he's like a brother to me so I guess I'm blessed I have three wonderful brothers who love me and I love them with all my heart I will never be able to thank them enough for everything they've done but as for you uncle I have nothing left to say to you so begone from my site go back to hell where you belong and don't keep the devil waiting" "how dare you talk to me like this what would you even be without me"? "simple I'd be free I'd be happy...... goodbye uncle it hasn't been pleasant Mega Gengar please finish him with dark pulse it's time I brought this nightmare to an end" with a mighty roar Uncle John combines his three heads into one forming a pair of large hands in a final attempt to defend himself building up a powerful beam attack but it was to late his power was nothing before the might of Mega Gengar, had he only had a few more Zygarde cells or even the full Pokémon himself then he would have won but with only one single cell at his disposal he might as well have been battling his nephew with a Magikarp the power difference was simply night and day and as the boosted attack is unleashed the monster that was Uncle John who had brought nothing but pain and misery to Allister was finally gone destroyed in an instant leaving no trace behind but the scars in Allister's body that would forever serve as a painful reminder of his past. With the battle finally over fatigue sets in causing the boy to fall to the ground resting in his back with Hop looking over him grinning from ear to ear, with the monster gone the sea of tentacles had vanished with him but the mansion was in an even worse state than before barely recognisable "how ya feeling little guy"? "like hell I wanna go to bed" "you really did It you really destroyed him I'm so proud of you Allister you really are a hero" "but Hop I" "nope don't even think about it I know what your thinking and your wrong you hear me? I chose to come here but you saved me you saved everyone and don't you forget it".
A sense of pride fills Allister as he slowly stands up on weak legs fighting through the pure pain as the bracelet falls from his wrist shattering into a thousand pieces apon impact with the floor, turning his attention to Gengar he's just in time to see his friend return to normal before his very eyes rushing over to hug his friend "hey easy Gengar I'm in pretty bad shape but thanks you were amazing out there I couldn't have done this without your help" the friends could have stood there for hours without a care in the world as they bask in the feeling of relief, relief that the battle was finally at an end and as for Allister himself he felt like he'd grown today and indeed he had for he had faced the darkness of his past and come out stronger than before and though the past would forever haunt him he could finally look forward with a smile and take the next step in his journey eager to see just what the future has in store for him but the happy moment is brought to an abrupt end as the mansion begins to shake raining rubble apon the trio. "Hey guys I hate to break you up but we need to get the hell out of here your uncles done some serious damage to this place it could collapse at any moment" "but what about Zygarde we can't just leave him here" "this is no time to argue Allister he probably didn't even survive the fight now come on" in no mood to argue and with time of the essence Allister obeys returning Gengar to his pokeball as Hop does the same before taking off running for thier life's as the mansion continues to crumble around them "HOP"?! "I know just keep running and don't look back just head straight for the front door come on we're almost there just keep moving" bricks fall from the sky accompanied by blanks of wood that once served as floor boards followed by ruined beds and shattered furniture it looked like a scene from an action movie just narrowly missing the boys, thier bodies were in complete agony but there was no other choice but to keep moving they'd come to far to give up now.
But despite the danger Allister just couldn't keep going he was completely wiped out falling to the floor unable to carry on, his legs had completely given out no longer able to support him, his butt felt like it had been completely destroyed and his stomach heavy like he was carrying an extra load deep inside him, despite his best efforts he lacked the strength to pick himself up as a chunk of ceiling rains down apon him pulled away just in time by a pair of hands grabbing hold of his bare ankles "wow that was a close one I told ya I've got you and I always will now come on" with Allister I'm his arms Hop charges straight towards the front doors leaping towards them crashing to the ground holding his brother close to protect him as they finally come to a stop just in time to see the mansion crumble before them giving rise to a large dust cloud leaving behind nothing but a pile of rubble "wow just made it that was to close for comfort man those two are gonna be pissed how much you wanna bet we get given the bill for damages"?. No sooner had he finished a strange noise grabs his attention a noise in the form of laughter one filled with pure happiness coming from none other than Allister himself, for the first time in a long time he was laughing something he'd almost completely forgotten how to do and yet he couldn't stop himself he just let the happiness flow through him "well how about that one of my jokes finally got you well better Late than never, come on let's get you home" home home sounded good right now Allister felt like he could sleep for a week but as he's picked up of the ground something catches his attention a strange sensation like an ancient power calling out to him "hey you ok there? your spacing out" "Hop please put me down there's something I need to do" " sure ok" with an arm placed on his brothers shoulder for support as standing on his own was almost impossible the pair gradually make thier way to the rubble stopping before it "so what is it do you sense something down there"?.
"Yes I sense something extremely powerful it's presence must have been hidden by Uncles but now it's all clear to me please help me get it I need to AHH" "hey take it easy don't over exert yourself here you sit here I'll get it" with Allister sitting apon the soft gentle grass finding the feeling strange against his bare skin as the blades of sharp grass poke his wounds Hop gets to work acting like a Growlithe digging for buried treasure frantically throwing away brick after brick unsure what he was looking for but couldn't wait till find out when after five minutes he comes across a book a large ancient book with a dark brown cover wrapped beneath red ribbon tied in a bow holding the ancient delicate pages together "yo Allister I think I've found it here catch" with little respect for the ancient artifact he doesn't hesitate to throw it towards his brother just barely catching it before it can hit the ground. Small pale fingers tightly grip the book looking apon the title taking in the power he sensed just moments ago with his mouth hanging open in disbelief "I...I...I don't believe it Hop do you have any idea what this is"? "mmmmm some ancient book apparently" "no it's more than that don't you understand? I can sense her I can sense her presence within these pages I can sense pain such terrible pain she was dying when this was writing she used her final moments to accomplish this but why"? his voice was weak from screaming only just barely to speak but his voice was no longer filled with fear instead pure disbelief had replaced it as he knew full well who this book belonged to but the pain from the owner was almost to much to bear it was filled with such sadness clearly what ever tale the pages told was far from a happy one "so you gonna keep me in suspense or you gonna share with the rest of the class"? "Hop this book it's no mere book it's a diary one written in the final moments of life it was written by Ogerpon".
Ogerpon a name known far and wide for it is a name belonging to a Pokémon believed to me nothing more than a myth one with deep lore in the Paldea Region "wait Ogerpon the mask wearing Pokémon that Ogerpon" "the very same I never thought she was real but this..... this is prove what an amazing discovery it must have been in their home for generations but where could they have obtained it"? "no doubt an auction I mean obviously these two love their rare and expensive items so what do you wanna do with it"? a good question as something like this could be priceless or on the other hand it could prove to be a valuable collectible and of course who knows what secrets of the past it holds "I believe there's only one person who will know what to do with such an item Professor Oak of the Kanto Region he's located in a place called Pallet Town I need to get this to him he'll know what to do" "great let's get it posted tomorrow" "no Hop that's far to risky I won't dare risk anyone stealing it I'll take it to him myself". "Well if that's what you want I won't stop you but for now we should really get home, we could do with some clothes and you can barely even walk plus it's starting to get dark come on I'll take ya back you can go see him tomorrow" with brother and book in arms Ralts is released teleporting them home but no sooner had they left something begins to move beneath the rubble slowly energy taking a look around taking in its surroundings when the sound of footsteps grab it's attention turning around to see a tall man wearing a long dark cloak with the hood raised concealing his face "so you survived cell of Zygarde I thought as much you really are a strong little Pokémon, I must admit I never thought you had the ability to merge with the sprits of deceased humans how interesting but I'm afraid I have no use for such a skill for I have much grander plans for you".
Lowering the hood a head of wild orange hair is revealed accompanied by a stern looking face complete with a short beard starting from his sideburns finishing beneath his chin "allow me to introduce myself I am Lysander and you my little friend are the key to my plan for a new world" the Pokémon stares up at the man completely clueless to the current situation having not listened to a single word he's just said as his attention was to focused on other things "it seems you cells don't have much intelligence but no matter afterall you are nothing more than a single piece of a much larger puzzle and now you are all mine " retrieving a small white circle from his pocket he throws it at the Pokémon immediately opening up forming a small cafe sealing the Zygarde cell inside "excellent five down ninety to go". Meanwhile in the Galar Region the boys have returned home with Allister having already passed out sleeping peacefully in his brothers caring arms carrying him straight to his bedroom one that lacked any and all decoration and very little furniture with nothing more than a closet in the right hand corner accompanied by a bed in the left corner of the room with a small table sitting beside it where a digital clock in the shape of a Pokéball sits displaying the current time 19:00 pm surrounded by walls covered in dark blue wallpaper one that the boy had been meaning to change for some time but still hadn't finalised his decision, on the bed lays a large quilt displaying a giant image of the Ghastly evolution line that's pulled back as Hop carefully placed the boy along the bed covering him up and closing the door behind him placing the book apon the kitchen table debating wether he should read it's contents before deciding not to as he couldn't muster the strength to look apon it's pages only for sleep to claim him unable to even summon the strength to get dressed.
When Allister opens his eyes he's shocked to find himself laying in bed quickly assuming Hop had placed him here, his body ached all over like he'd just been hit by a car at full speed, it took all his strength just to turn his head to look apon the clock learning the time is currently 4:00 am, for the last few hours he'd slept like a log but me he was wide awake unsure what to do with himself before remembering the diary immediately deciding he might as well take it over now as he simply had nothing better to do especially considering he'd need a couple days to recover from everything he's just been through but he has at least enough strength for this task, carefully climbing out of bed fighting through the pain produced with each careful step even as he resorts to waking on his toes the agony persists till he stands before the closest opening it up grabbing his clothes settling on a black T shirt, a pair of black shorts, grey socks, black and white sneakers, a spare mask finished off with a long black cloak raising the hood over his head once fully dressed. Leaving the bedroom he heads downstairs entering the living room looking around for the book trying to figure out where Hop could have placed it finding them both located in the kitchen with the boys mouth hanging open drooling over himself clearly lost to a rather pleasant dream. A site that brings a grin to Allister's face fighting the urge not to laugh quickly grabbing a towel from the laundry basket placing it over his brother before grabbing himself a cardboard box from the far corner of the kitchen placing the book inside sealing it up with tape and writes down TO PROFESSOR OAK with a black pen, with everything ready to go he grabs hold of Ralts's pokeball from the table careful not to wake his brother before unleashing the Pokémon politely asking him to take him to Pallet Town a task the little Pokémon was more than happy to do so and in the blink of an eye they were they've arrived in the little town but it was far from what the boy had expected as giant foot prints litter the ground looking like a giant had been let loose soon the town starting from Professor Oaks lap leading straight to route one, driven by curiosity he decides to try thier first following the footsteps wondering just who or what could have made them but once he arrived at the lab even more questions are raised.
For the once neat and tidy lab was a complete mess from scattered books littering the floor to what looked like burn marks lining the walls to broken tables shattered glass it was clear something had happened here possibly a battle but with who? and far in the corner of the room sits a trapped door one that stands raised open "uh hello is anyone here? Professor Oak..... anyone"? but there was no reply the place was completely deserted "strange this is definitely the right place where is everybody and what the heck happened here? I hope no one is hurt oh no could the professor no I shouldn't think like that I'm sure everything is ok I hope" with no sighs of anyone the last place to look is the trap door deciding to take a look finding it leads to the basement one that has been all but completely destroyed clearly whatever was here was now long gone something confirmed by the giant hole in the wall leading to long tunnel one he assumed led directly to the surface only now realising just how deep it really was which only begging the question just who or what was originally down here?. With countless questions and no answers in sight he returns to the surface knowing his only option left is to try Professor Oaks home one that fortunately was just down the street taking it as slow as possible as waking was still rather difficult, almost ten minutes pass before the boy finally arrives at his destination gripping tightly to the package with Ralts at his side hoping the Professor won't mind his unexpected arrival as a trembling hand is raised gently knocking the door "hello is anyone home? I'm sorry if I woke you but I have something for you" with a gentle knock and a weak quiet nervous voice it was impossible for anyone to hear him had they been home but little did Allister know the house was completely empty for not a single person was home but this didn't stop him from frantically knocking repeatedly.
Minutes pass with no answer but he continues to knock refusing to stop repeatedly calling out hoping to get some ones attention and indeed he got someone's attention but the one who greeted him was far from who he expected for his constant knocking had grabbed the attention of the neighbouring house and as the door opens a little boy steps out, one with a head of wet brown spiky hair wearing nothing but a pair of purple boxer shorts dripping wet having just stepped out of the shower with a body covered in wounds from earlier events "a little late for a delivery don't ya think? I don't recall ordering anything" the sudden voice scares the life out of Allister producing a high pitched scream as his entire body trembles terrified by the little boy standing before him gripping tightly to the box trying to prevent himself from dropping it "would you shut up? my friend is trying to sleep and if you wake him there then you won't live to regret it now who the hell are you? and what's with the outfit? I didn't think Halloween was for another couple months your pretty early don't ya think"?. With a dry throat and overwhelming fear talking right now was all but impossible which led to an orchard silence between the two boys making for a rather orchard situation one the boy was in no mood for "what's the matter Meowth got your tongue? now I won't ask again who are you and what are you doing Infront of my house"? "his house is he related to Professor Oak"? wonders the masked boy still unable to find his voice and explain everything "so your the strong silent type fine so be it I'll just call the cops" "no please don't do that I'm not a criminal I just came here to see Professor Oak....may I ask who are you "? "I'm Gary Oak grandson of Professor Oak and I have no idea where he is I haven't seen him since getting back from Alola now mask boy what the hell do you want? and it better be good I've had enough bullshit for one day" "this boy is his grandson maybe he can deliver it for me, I really want to ask him what happened here but he seems mad about something and I'm scared I'm really scared, to scared to simply hand it over and leave, oh no I don't know what to do what should I do? I really wish Hop was here.
Next Time Howl Of The Wolf
Chapter 28: Howl Of The Wolf
Summary:
The late hours of night can be a dangerous time to be alone for anyone even experienced Pokémon trainers you simply never know what could be out there lurking in the darkness patiently waiting for the right moment to strike, you really should always have a friend or better yet a Pokémon at your side afterall there's safety in numbers and this is a very important lesson little Allister is about to learn the hard way for no sooner had the shy boy completed his mission handing over the strange artifact Ralts takes off clearly spooked by something fleeing deep into Route one vanishing into the darkness. Naturally this raises a rather large problem as without Ralts little Allister will have no way to get home and since Gary can't be bothered to lend a hand having been through hell in the last couple hours he'll simply have to do it himself shouldn't be to hard afterall it's only Route One how dangerous could it possibly be? unfortunately the answer is very dangerous for rumours have spread about a strange Pokémon taking up resistance nearby howling at the moon each and every night but despite countless searches no one has been able to find it until tonight for on this night it shall reveal it's self and worst yet it's in heat.
Chapter Text
"Yo Masked Boy I asked you a question you gonna keep me in the dark or are you gonna give me a fucking answer or do I have to force it out of ya and trust me I have ways of making you talk" Gary's threat and cold cruel voice filled with bitter hatred and flames of rage sounding like he would explode at any moment turning the boy into a ticking time bomb did little to calm Allister's nerves as he found himself drowning in a sea of fear rapidly sinking to the bottom with no possible way to rise back to the surface, his throat ran dry like a barren dessert making speech all but impossible his body quivered with terror and his eyes concealed behind the mask remain firmly locked on the spiky haired boys bare body like it had a hold over him it was simply impossible to look away from the stunning site of his bare torso even if it was covered in bruises and cuts and what appeared to be dry blood, these wounds and more told a story, one that was clearly not a happy tale but a tale none the less but alas the poor boy didn't have the courage to ask what happened as much as he desperately wanted to. Not that it would have done him much good as right now the slightest wrong word could easily send Gary over the edge just one little push that's all it would take to fully break the young boy, his stern eyes stare intensely at his unexpected visitor patiently waiting for an answer, patience that was quickly running out like a bottle of soda slowly draining till only a drop remains all he wanted was a straight answer so he could be rid of him, after everything he'd been through in the past couple hours since leaving the Safari Zone he truly couldn't take any more chaos anymore bullshit he just simply couldn't take anymore.
From the combined site of Gary's current physical state and the Current state of Pallet Town littered with a trail of destruction leading directly from the lab all the way over to route one off in the distance it was clear something terrible had happened apon this night but the answer remains locked away deep within Gary himself and with his lips sealed Allister wouldn't be getting any answers any time soon though even if he had been able to muster up the courage to ask his burning question it would have proven to be useless as Gary would have simply refused to reveal the events that took place this night as deep down he was certain no one would even believe him especially after what he and Ash had been through in the last couple hours since leaving the safari zone. And though a cold stern look rests apon his face accompanied by piercing eyes that glared intensely at the masked boy standing before him this was but a mask of his own to hide himself nothing more than a shield to hold back to the pain to fend off the terrible agonising pain locked away deep down inside, to conceal his inner emotions for deep down the poor boy was a mess barely holding himself together silently cursing himself silently blaming himself for everything that happened cursing his uselessness for not being able to help his best friend in his time of need wishing they'd simply gone straight to bed regretting ever bringing up the game of Soggy Biscuit knowing that had it not been for his suggestion then none of what happened would never have accrued, one simple decision that's all it took to set in motion a series of bizarre events, events that saw them go through hell and back.
Taking on all manner of Pokémon both the good and the bad but had he been given the option to revert what happened to prevent himself from suggesting the game then Gary would have done it in a heart beat all to save Ash all to prevent his best friend from going through everything that transpired, even now his thoughts were focused on Ash currently sleeping on the couch without a care in the world somehow able to find peace after the insane night but Gary wasn't so fortunate for since dealing with his last visitor the poor boy has been a complete mess truly unable to bear anymore pain but most importantly he couldn't bear the thought of the one he loved the most getting hurt again, this was his burden one he alone could carry one he alone would have to bear one he would need time to fully recover from and now as he stands in silence he can't help but fear what tomorrow will bring knowing Professor Oak will be furious when he lays apon the current state of both the town and his lab. If Gary himself was a ticking time bomb then apon his return Professor Oak would be a Nuclear Bomb ready to make impact with his grandsons reducing them to nothing but dust once he learns what has taken place in his absence, it was truly a return little Gary was dreading with every fiber of his being and though earlier this night the boys had gone to great lengths to keep the events of this night a secret it was now all to clear that not everything that had occurred could be simply swept under the rug but for now that would simply have to wait for right now the most important thing was both he and Ash were alive, well and finally home they could simply deal with Professor Oak tomorrow but as for now Gary must first dealt with Allister who still remains standing perfectly still looking like he's been frozen in place by an ice beam creating a defining silence between them.
"Hey hello there Earth to Trick r Treater can you hear me? hello hello anybody home in that thick skull? jeez this is getting us no where fast for fuck sake what are you death or just plain stupid"? what's the matter Meowth got your tongue? come on already you stupid mute say something already" on and on he went throwing out insult after insult as Allister simply stands before him taking it in suffering in silence as his eyes turn from Gary's face to his bare chest to the ground no longer able to make eye contact or even look apon the boy wishing Professor Oak was here knowing that with him it would have been so much easier but alas he had the unfortunate fate of meeting his cocky grandson who used Allister as nothing more than a means to an end using him as a living punching bag for his verbal abuse allowing him to unleash some of his pent up anger. His cold cruel harsh words struck Allister deep like knifes digging into his pale skin immediately bringing up terrible painful memories of the past, memories he'd tried for so long to bury were now rising to the surface like a swarm of hungry Piranhas ready to pull him down into the deepest darkest depths of his pain ready to pull the traumatized boy deep down into the bottomless pit of despair, in his eyes right now Gary was nothing more than the one thing he hated the most the one thing he despised more than anything else in the whole world bullies and in this moment that's exactly what Gary was nothing more than a bully one on par with the children who called the orphanage home it was like Allister had been brought back to that house of horrors it was like he'd never even left in the first place.
This alone was more than enough to make Allister feel weak at the knees fearing he'll fall flat on his face at any moment as his battered and beaten body struggles to hold him up as his right hand leaves the book to tightly clutch his chest, his heart beats rapidly like the rapid beat of a drum as his entire body begins to shiver and his eyes seal shut in an attempt to block out Gary's endless sea of mockery and insults to little success if anything it only made things worse as his mind begins to show images of the past like he was standing in a dark empty room surrounded by a dozen TVs with each and every one of them displaying painful glimpses of the past it was almost to much to bear and yet Gary still kept going like a running tap he just kept going never stopping for even a second completely oblivious to the damage he was currently inflicting even if it was unintentional he just couldn't help himself he needed to vent out his inner hatred even if It meant abusing an innocent little boy one no older than himself. But Allister's age didn't matter to him nothing about the masked boy mattered to him he simply didn't care all he cared about was looking after Ash he simply wanted nothing more than to watch over him till morning silently promising to never leave his side until sunrise, had the situation been different then no doubt Gary would have welcomed the shy boy with open arms heck he might have even invited him in to play which of course would have led to all manner of antics in the bedroom but unfortunately Allister had come to the right place at the wrong time if anything his sudden unexpected appearance had only made things worse far worse than he could have imagined "hey.......dumbass.......oh I'm sorry that word is to big for your tiny little mind let me try something else".
"You....... stupid........me.......Gary........Oak.........who.....are......you why......are.... you here"? now he was treating him like he was mentally handicapped now he'd done Gary had really done it now as Allister could no longer take the endless barrage he knew deep down he had to stick up for himself it was the only way afterall compared to his Zygarde cell infused ghost of an uncle this was nothing he wasn't a monster he was just a little boy like himself even if he was a bully but like Hop had taught him before you must always stand up to bullies and right now that's exactly what the shy boy had to do, with a deep breath, a heavy sigh and a look of encouragement from Ralts he was ready he was ready to do what he must afterall he had a mission to accomplish that's the whole reason he came here and now it's time to carry it out "cut that out I'm not stupid" "my god he can talk it's a fucking miracle well congratulations you said your first word your parents must be so proud of you". He just didn't know when to stop it was like the boy had no filter he would just say what ever came to mind without a care in the world, his usual happy go lucky cocky self had been replaced by a stuck up bully who couldn't care less about anyone else but himself, in this moment the darkness that lingered in Gary's heart began to sleep out gradually taking over guiding his actions like a glimpse to the future to the boy he would one day become which would eventually lead to his abandonment of not only Ash but everyone he ever loved and held dear "when you get home why don't you ask your parents to give you a treat maybe some ice cream I bet that would be nice" parent this simple word made Allister feel sick to his stomach almost bringing forth tears of agony as the hole in his heart left by the death of his parents would forever remain open nothing would ever be able to fill it leaving nothing but unbearable pain behind.
"If you must know I'm an orphan my parents are gone" with a weak timid voice he finds the courage to reveal the truth but even this was not enough to calm down Gary for even this was not enough to sooth his anger "so we have one thing in common well whoopty fucking doo now listen up I have three simple questions for you so listen carefully cause I'm only gonna say this once number one who are you? number two why are you here? and number three what's with that stupid Mask you supposed to be the phantom of the opera"? the barrage of words continue only adding to Allister's endless pain and rapidly growing anger, each cruel word felt like a searing hit blade running down his bare back burning his pale sensitive skin, every second that passed felt like an hour he wanted nothing more than for this unfortunate meeting to simply end if only Hop was here then he could have done the talking for him but in the last few hours Allister had grown so much he'd become stronger than he ever thought possible he couldn't just simply let that go to waste it was time to take a stand it was time to continue his growth it was time to defend himself once more. Don't you dare insult my mask it was given to me by someone very special you can't even begin to imagine what it means to me" "look I didn't ask for your life story and I really don't give a fuck now just answer my questions and we can get this over with and make it snappy I don't wanna leave my friend alone" "your friend is he ok is he hurt so you need a doctor if you want I could help and"? "yeah thanks but no thanks after what happened I'm never trusting a stranger again you may act all shy and innocent but once I let my guard down your just reveal your true colours and stab me in the back just like her damn that fucking bitch if I ever see Nihelgo again I'll kill her" the name was strange it was unlike any Allister had heard before at first he simply assumed it was the name of a Pokémon but the more he thought about the more it seemed to put him on edge there was just something about it something not right.
Fearing should he dare to ask for more information he puts his countless questions aside instead choosing to answer Gary's questions as requested hoping this will at least put them on good terms and then maybe then he can ask his own but at the very least it should make the situation less orchard "my name.....my name is Allister I'm from the Galar Region and" "speak louder I feel like I'm taking to an ant should I go and get you a microphone"? "listen Gary this isn't easy for me so just shut up and listen I'm simply here to deliver something important here please take it just take it and I'll be in my way" a pair of pale trembling hands hold out the book before him as his head lowers almost bowing before Gary out of respect trying to put them on good terms to little success as the package is swifty kicked from his hands falling to the ground before Ralts picks it up glaring up towards the pissed of child almost glaring intensely silently sticking up for Allister "what you do that for? that book is ancient please don't ruin it". "Like I told you Allister I'm never trusting another stranger ever again so here's what's gonna happen your gonna take that package shove it up your skinny ass and then your going to get the fuck out of my sight you got that"? "all you have to do is just take it you don't have to make this impossible" an orchard silence falls once more as the boys stare intensely at one another looking like they'll attack the other at a moments notice but as seconds turn to minutes Gary finds himself staring intensely at his guests covered eyes as they glow a brilliant purple allowing him to see the deep pain buried deep inside hidden behind the plain white mask, pain that seemed to resinate within himself as the boy was no stranger to loss, he knew how much it hurt to lose the ones you love he couldn't imagine what would have happened to him had he not had Blue and Professor Oak at his side.
Had they not been there to raise him then who knows what his fate would have been who knows how his life would have turned out, in many ways he was lucky he had a loving Grandfather a awesome big brother and a incredible best friend who he loved more than anything life truly was good for only with them was he able to forever bury the pain but Allister was the complete polar opposite in every regard he'd lost everything and everyone, from such a young age he'd believed himself to be cursed and had wished for death longed for death for years only recently had he gained the strength to keep moving forward but he still had a long journey of growth ahead of him "your eyes are beautiful they tell a story a terrible story of pain" "so does your body" whispers a nervous Allister almost finding himself chuckling as they pair embrace the others inner pain "look about just now well I'm sorry I didn't mean what I said it's just.....it's just been a really really long day honestly you wouldn't believe the shit I went through" "I fought the soul of my uncle fused to a Pokémon today trust me Gary I've seen weird stuff so try me". "Alright mask boy well I'll do you one better in the last few hours I've had to deal with mind controlling perverts an overgrown sack, a pair of squabbling brothers, a monster in the basement and a fucking alien from another dimension so yeah it's been some day" some day was putting it lightly it had truly been a day like no other but even with the Gary purposely hiding the details Allister heard everything he needed to know he now fully understood the source of Gary's anger and pain but this didn't mean he'd forgive him for earlier but at the very least the boys had developed a new found respect for one another one that could even lead to friendship should they meet again "looks like we've both had a crazy day" beneath his mask a large grin begins to grow accompanied by a confident voice as Allister begins to step out of his comfort zone.
"So uh your friend will he be ok? are you sure I can't be of assistance"? his voice was louder than before yet just as timid and innocent making Allister down right adorable almost irresistible, had Gary's mind not been so heavily focused on other things he would have leaped at the masked boy and made sweet love to him here and now, the mere thought alone had already given rise to a large bulge in his underwear as his penis presses against the soft fabric leaving nothing to the imagination making it all but impossible for the shy boy to look away as his concealed eyes firmly lock on to the target completely unsure what to do let alone say and yet despite everything Gary showed no shame no embarrassment he simply didn't care, he could have been standing completely naked with his boner standing tall and proud and he still wouldn't care he was just that confident in not only his skills as a future Pokémon trainer but in his dashing good looks. "Yeah don't worry he'll be just fine sleep will do him good it's tomorrow I'm dreading so what did you bring anyway? I'm guessing it must be pretty important for you to bring it over at five in the morning" the diary that's right that's why he was here, with everything going on Allister had almost completely forgotten about it quickly grabbing it from Ralts before handing it out before him whilst bowing his head once again trying to be respectful all whilst his eyes remain locked apon the large bulge hidden beneath Gary's underwear, something that didn't fail to go unnoticed not that he minds if anything it only turned him on more almost finding it impossible to hold himself back from whipping it out, a pair of hands reach out taking the package holding it tightly silently debating wether to open it it or to simply take care of himself and look into it afterwards.
A decision Gary doesn't give much attention to before making his final choice "you know Allister you don't have to stare in awe especially when I could show you the real thing if you want I mean I've got ta take care of business unless of course you want to do the honours" damn he noticed now the boy was busted but instead of recieving a scolding or a beating he was instead given an offer a rather kind one at least when compared to the many offers he'd received in the past and yet he wasn't sure what to do, Allister has never really given his sexuality much thought nor did he really care considering the simple fact that he hated sex he was completely terrified by the concept a terrible fear born from the painful events of his past but even with the painful memories clouding his mind the shy boy couldn't help finding the offer to be rather intriguing almost like he was standing in the garden of Eden and had just been offered a piece of the forbidden, a truly enticing offer but was it one he could really accept was it one he could really trust?. Afterall he'd only just met Gary and until mere minutes ago they were practically bitter enemies and now here he was offering a chance to play with his body but could this spiky haired boy really be trusted? could he really do it out here in the open? sure it was risky as anyone could easily spot them but the concept alone was beyond thrilling instantly getting the masked boy excited bringing new life to his concealed dick, one that practically begged for attention but alas it would receive none as Allister didn't have the courage to touch himself but that didn't mean he wasn't tempted to touch Gary, with his body trembling like a bowl full of jelly the boy raises himself to look apon Gary's grinning handsome face before pulling his hood further down in an attempt to conceal himself blending into the darkness.
"What...... what did you say"? "I said do you want to see it? look I don't know about you but I'm horny as hell right now which trust me after everything I've been through today is one hell of an accomplishment and to tell you the truth I can't hold back any longer so I'll ask one more time do you want to see it"? "you.....you won't hurt me will you"? his quite voice was filled with pain and sorrow as the growing confidence is quickly overwhelmed by the power of fear reducing the boy to his normal shy self "look I'm sorry about earlier I really am telling ya what I'm just gonna go ahead so why don't you just watch but feel free to join in" he was serious he was really gonna do it right here right now in the open before the entire town and in the blink of an eye the boxer shorts have been lowered allowing them to fall to the boys feet quickly stepping out of them before picking up the discarded underwear and vanishing from site as he leaves to put the underwear and book to the living room placing them both on a small table for later before returning to his guest revealing everything for the world to see leaving everything on full display as his fully hard dick swings from side to side with each and every step gently slapping his thighs before coming to a complete stop before the impressed Allister who's mouth hangs open in awe beneath his mask having been left impressed by it's stunning appearance. From it's pulled back foreskin to the glistening head revealed beneath accompanied by a thin layer of pre cum that seemed to shine beneath the moonlight it was beautiful but more than that it was enticing almost like it was calling out to Allister practically begging for him to give it a proper greeting "so you like what you see"? no words were able to leave his concealed open mouth as the power of speech had once more been lost forcing out a simple nod in response.
"I thought so, why don't you take yours out to and I'll make you feel really really good" yet another enticing offer one the boy wanted to fully embrace but found it impossible to do so he simply lacked the strength to whip it out responding by shaking his head from side to side much to Gary's disappointment but this wasn't gonna stop him from having fun "well suit yourself" with his right hand wrapped firmly around his cock and his left hand resting apon his right ass cheek Gary proceeds to play with himself without a care in the world, it didn't matter that he was standing butt naked outside, it didn't matter he was currently masturbating before a masked stranger to him it was simply a big of fun to feel good a way to help relieve himself of his pent up rage all under the watchful gaze of the naked boy who's eyes remain firmly locked apon his new friend quietly letting out small gaps of amazement having not done anything like this since his time at the orphanage although it was far from pleasent with the other children using him as thier own personal cum dump filling him up multiple times in both ends before they'd leave him to rest in a mess of his own making until the next day. But this was different far far different, the atmosphere was lighter kinder more pleasent even if the location was a little orchard but despite that the situation was thrilling sending his heart racing so fast that it left him feeling light headed "he's...he's really doing this right out in the open he's so brave he clearly has no shame but he's cute he's really cute should I join in? should I touch him would he mind? I've never done it with someone else like this I don't know what to do I'm to scared to make the first move" scared was an understatement he was terrified, the situation was so strange so foreign so strange that Allister simply had no idea what to do let alone what the right cause of action is.
In times like this he wished he had Hop's endless sea of confidence and knowledge as his only knowledge of anything regarding sex was from his painful past encounters with random men and boys of all ages, each and every one of them would take thier sweet time raping the poor boy and would frequently beat him for the simplest mistake giving birth to not only a lingering fear of sex but a horrible fear of getting hurt just for the simple mistake if messing up and though mere hours ago he'd come face to face with his past in physical form it was now time to face his other fear a deeper fear one that was currently holding him locked away in a deep cold cage just waiting for someone anyone to open the door and let him out and fortunately someone was there to free the boy from his internal prison as a gentle hand brushing against his groin beings him back to reality opening his eyes to look apon the site of Gary's left hand gently stroking his bulge gently feeling every inch of his covered target drawing out a loud whimper. "Welcome back sorry I just couldn't help myself especially with those sweet noises you were making your so adorable almost as adorable as Ash can I go further"? "will..... will you be gentle"? "of course just relax I promise I'm not going to hurt you" with permission given Gary slowly inserts his hand inside Allister's pants before working his way inside his briefs taking hold of his target gently grasping the growing hard pale penis that lays hidden beneath his clothes allowing a warm skin to collide with cold pale skin instantly warming up Allister like an ice cube held before a roaring fire, the boys hand was so warm that it almost felt hot "AHHH" "yeah feels good doesn't it? see I'm not gonna hurt you now come here I have an idea" before the shy boy can muster up a response he finds himself grabbed by a pair of warm hands spinning him around till he's facing the town.
With Allister now in place Gary wraps his left arm around his new friends skinny torso gently stroking his covered chest and belly whilst his left hand returns to the boys crotch working it's way inside resuming it's work gently stroking it all whilst moving his hips back and forth grinding his cum dripping hard cock against the boys covered butt producing a feeling of both pain and pleasure, on the bright side Gary was gentle far more gentle than anything Allister had ever experienced, the only problem was the gentle thrusting produced small whimpers of pain as his ass was still recovering from it's early brutal pounding but instead of asking or begging for Gary to stop Allister simply allows his new friend to do as he wishes having learned long ago to never fight back but unlike before instead of fear he felt joy, happiness, it truly felt good as the hard rod gently prods his covered ass leading to the question would Gary eventually put it in?. At this point he honestly wouldn't have minded in many regards he would have welcomed it, by this point he no longer cared that they were outside it simply didn't matter especially when warm hands are currently caressing his sensitive skinny delicate body "Allister your so cold are you sure your not a living snowman? your cock is so soft and cold yet so hard and your butt I can only imagine what it would feel like, are you ok are you enjoying it? sorry if I get a little carried away just say the word and we'll stop I promise" "no I'm....AH I'm.....ok Gary please don't stop your hands feel so good there so warm so warm that it almost burns it's like your gonna burn my penis but please don't stop it feels wonderful.....I'm so close will you...... will you finish with me"? never in his entire life did Allister ever think he would say these words but today had already been a strange day and yet he'd grown so much in such a sort span of time and now his growth was continuing.
Here he was the cursed child the boy who walks with ghosts standing before Pallet Town getting a reach around from a cute boy he just met who in turn plows his covered ass from behind and it felt good really really good for the first time since meeting Hop someone wanted him someone really wanted him but it was more than that they wanted him as a friend they wanted to make sweet love to him, something that until now Allister thought was all but impossible "fuck yeah I'll finish with you shit I'm so close now hold on tight" for a brief moment Gary comes to a complete stop gently pushing Allister forward slowly lowering his torso till he's practically bent over before him leaving his butt on full display giving rise to the urge to pull down the black pants and reveal the pale butt beneath but for now that could wait afterall they had night to play together. As the cloak is moved out of the way Allister tightly grips his skinny legs to prevent himself from toppling over as Ralts quickly approaches placing her hands apon his mask in order to prevent it from falling off which would quickly prove to be a wise decision as Gary firmly grasps the boys hips before placing his cock between his belly and Allister's clothed butt before taking off like a machine rapidly thrusting his hips back and forth squeezing himself in the process grunting like a wild Growlithe no longer holding back using what little strength he had left to make them both feel good as his mind fills with images of double penetrating Allister's pale ass with Ash all whilst chasing his fast approaching orgasm, knowing he's not far from the big finish Allister musters up the courage to touch himself raising his right hand sending it into his pants grabbing hold of himself rapidly stroking whilst letting out a flood of moans no longer caring if anyone heard him "Gary AHHHH it's good it's so good I'm gonna finish at any moment".
"Shit me....fuck me to let's do this mask boy fuck......IM GONNA CUM"! immediately Gary erupts like a active volcano spewing hot white lava covering both his belly and Allister's pants as it rains down apon them as the shy boy fires off his own load creaming his underwear panting heavily before collapsing to the ground crushing Ralts in the process no longer having the strength to hold himself up any longer as his eyes grow heavy before finally shutting but only for a moment for as he fights to stay awake the boy finds himself laying in Gary's lap as he sits on the ground gently stroking his hey black hair "welcome back sleepy head" "uh hi....that well......it was amazing" "no Allister that wasn't amazing but I'm about to show you something truly awesome so how about we go to bed and I'll rock your world then later I'll introduce you to Ash before Professor Oak kills us boy the two of us are gonna be in serious trouble later". An invitation to stay a sleepover he couldn't believe what he was hearing but with an offer this enticing it was impossible to turn it down, his missing was accomplished, Hop was safe at home sleeping and now he'd made a new friend who wanted to make sweet love to him something he'd always wanted to experience for this would be exactly what he needs to conquer his fear of sex once and for all "that sounds nice Gary thank you can I keep my mask on"? "sure little guy anything you want but I should warn you I'm not gonna hold back I'm gonna destroy your sweet little pale ass until the sun rises and once Ash wakes up well we'll begin round two so what do you think you up for it"? "I think it sounds wonderful" he answers with a weak panting voice slowly guiding his face forward driven by the desire to kiss the handsome boy but alas the kiss was not meant to be for just as the boys are about to collide a strange sound interrupts the moment bringing a sudden abrupt end to the moment of passion.
The sound was horrifying instantly filling Allister with an overwhelming sense of terrible dread completely destroying his growing confidence reducing the shy boy to his usual self like the pause button had just been hit on the progress he'd made today bringing it to a complete halt, his heart beats rapidly drowning out all other sound even Gary's voice was nothing more than a muffled echo making it all but impossible to decipher what exactly he was even trying to say, for a brief moment Allister couldn't help but wonder if he'd gone death before his hearing finally returns to normal brining with it a brief sigh of relief but one that wasn't destined to last as a second sound echoes throughout the town now the boy knew for certain that they really weren't alone there really was something out there but the only question was what was it and are they friend or foe?. This question finds it's self burned into Allister's mind as his weak body begins to tremble and shake like a bowl full of jelly, from a distance it almost looked like he was shaking with joy from the gentle vibrations of a vibrator shoved up his ass but unfortunately it wasn't that simple "what what was that"? beneath the mask sits an open mouth one held in a state of pure terror trying desperately to speak desperately seeking the sense of relief and gentle sense of comfort but there was no such comfort to be found nor was there any words to speak as a trail of empty silence leaves Allister's mouth having once more lost the ability to speak instead all he could do was simply cling to Gary coming to the boy tightly and never let go no matter what as pale cold delicate skin collides with warm Gary's bare torso forming a union of friendship a human shield to protect one another from what ever lies hidden beneath a cloak of darkness calling out once to anyone who could hear it.
The more Allister listened to the sound the more he could sense the creatures pain for it was no mere happy sound instead it was one of sadness, pain and loneliness clearly it was looking for someone or something possibly a companion, maybe it's long lost trainer, countless possible answers have presented themselves each one more possible than the last but Allister had no desire to find out the truth for himself especially when currently two better options lay before him either stay with Gary until morning or simply have Ralts take him home, both rather pleasant options but which one to choose well right now he didn't really care as right now the only thing that mattered was simply staying as far away as possible from whatever is out there, growing up he'd never really been afraid of monsters or things that go bump in the dark afterall he had no reason to considering his monsters were real from his terrible uncle to the children in the orphanage all of Allister's monsters were real like he'd been trapped inside a living nightmare.bug this, this was different far different from anything the boy was use to or has ever faced before and considering not only his tragic past but the events of earlier this was really saying a lot, again the terrible sound echoes throughout the town louder than before almost signalling that whatever it was is near getting closer with each passing second leading to Allister burying his masked face deep into Gary's bare chest in an attempt to hide himself from the monster that lurks somewhere just out of sight, the sound was soft almost gentle yet loud like a bark almost like a general barking out orders to his troops but only then did it finally hit like a bolt of lighting striking the shy boys brain he'd figured it out he now knew exactly what was out there and the answer was a wolf.
Now of course wolf Pokémon aren't exactly rarest Pokémon around quite the opposite infact as many can be found in most regions but it is far from normal to find one in Kanto of all places but the question still remains just which one is it and what exactly are they doing here in the first place? though judging from the sad somber tone that fills each howl Allister could muster up a pretty good guess but it wasn't exactly a pleasant guess not was it a pleasant thought as if the Pokémon is really seeking companionship or more then that would only lead to one possible outcome, one that was all but inevitable should the beast get its claws in either of the two boys but worst yet should either of them fall to it then they might never be seen again, the risk was high indeed but even if there was the tiniest chance that the Pokémon could be friendly it wasn't worth the risk as one wrong move could spell disaster for either of them let alone Ralts or the sleeping Ash. "Oh fuck me not again why now? talk about a mood killer well this fucking sucks" Gary's sheer disappointment was immeasurable but as much as the boy wanted to go around or two with Allister he knew it wasn't meant to be at least not yet at least not with a possibly dangerous Pokémon on the loose "G..G...Ga.....Gary what.....what was that"? with a weak trembling voice one so quiet that had the boys not been so close then it would have fallen soon death ears Allister finds not only the courage to ask his lingering question but his voice at least for the moment as deep down he knew as long as he was with Gary he'd be safe he would protect him similar to how Hop would often comfort him whenever he had a bad dream ruining what little sleep he would get "it's bad news Allister really really bad news we need to get inside the house immediately".
"Come on you can stay here for the night I'm not letting you go home with that thing on the loose" from his panicking tone of voice and tighter grip around the smaller skinny boy it was clear Gary wasn't just scared he was terrified it was obvious the Pokémon has been here for a while as nothing more than a thorn in the side of the town's people but especially Gary he clearly knew more than he was saying and it was time to get some answers "wow your skinny your practically skin and bones come on I've got ya damn your really light" without warning he raises to his feet bringing the shy boy with him amazed at just how light he really was, indeed the masked boy was light almost as light as a feather infact had Gary not been scared out of his mind he probably would have been able to lift his new friend with one hand with ease, despite his new living conditions and better life Allister still found it difficult to eat as he'd grown so accustomed to going without food for days at a time even with Hop's help his poor body would often end up rejecting the food with each and every attempt the brothers made it would be some time before he could probably eat again but even longer before he could enjoy a full proper meal. "Gary please put me down I don't like being held and tell me just what is going on" his answer was strange not something he would have expected considering what they just did but respecting his new friends wishes Gary obliges gently placing him back on the ground all whilst Allister keeps his arms firmly locked around the boys bare torso refusing to let go like a clingy child refusing to leave thier parents side "listen I don't know what that thing is that's the problem no one does it's been going on for about two months now, one night we just suddenly started to hear howling it was like clockwork each and every night it would just howl and howl to it's hearts content".
"At first everyone thought it's nothing just a wild lost Pokémon it will leave eventually but the problem is it never did night after night it was the same thing every single night, eventually everyone got so sick of it that they began to search for it heck even my big brother went looking but no matter where anyone looked no matter how hard they tried it was never found hell eventually me and Ash tried and well" slowly his words become quieter and quieter until there nothing more than a whisper as overwhelming fear slowly sinks in bringing with it a look of sheer terror to Gary's face completely replacing his usual cocky persona, raising his head Allister stares deeply into his friends terrified face taking in the look of sheer terror a look he knew all to well a look that told him everything he needed to know, without saying a word he returns his concealed face to his resting place once more allowing his head to rest apon Gary's warm chest like it was a living pillow allowing him to listen to the frantic beats of his heart. Beats that acted as a signal revealing something was indeed terribly wrong yet he couldn't find the power to ask instead they simply stand in silence in a gentle embrace promising to look after the other before Gary finally settles down "Allister there's something you need to know I saw it.....we saw it......it happened a few weeks ago me and Ash well we'd looked countless times but we thought hey what's one more look what's the worst that could happen?, it was a cold dark wet night we'd planned to simply stay in and watch TV but Ash well he was so determined to find it so I went along with him looking back I wish I'd talked him out of it, we grabbed ourselves a pair of jackets some flashlights and off we went we were so excited that we didn't even think to bring a Pokémon we were so stupid".
"Without a second thought we headed straight into Route One as this was the place everyone believed it called home so we looked and looked and looked we must have been searching for at least two hours and by the time it was over we were soaked to the bone, tired and ready to go home but just as we were leaving that's when it happened, there was a strange noise coming from behind us like something had just stepped on a trick breaking it in half, we stood completely frozen to scared to move a muscle as something big began to approach from behind, it's footsteps were heavy so heavy they almost made the ground beneath our feet shake but the worse was yet to come as I could feel hot smelly breath blowing against me and in that moment I knew it was directly behind us". At the time I'd never been so scared in my whole life I didn't know what to do I didn't know if I should grab Ash's hand and simply run or if that would make it worse all I could do was stand perfectly still and wait to see what it did but that's when things got even weirder, you see as the two of us stood there I could see the look of horror on Ash's face he was crying in silence it destroyed me I felt so fucking powerless to help I knew I had to do something but that's when it happened we could both feel a sharp claw rubbing our backs slowly working it's way down to our butts before leaving only to be replaced by something very big and very hard you can pretty much guess what that was" his story paints a horrible picture in Allister's mind as he continues to put the pieces together like he was assembling a jigsaw one that told a terrifying story but as the pieces fall into place one by one the final piece remained he had to know what happened next he had to know exactly what they say that fateful night as the answer to what the Pokémon wants begins to become clear.
Still unable to find his voice Allister gives a gentle tap to Gary's right arm silently asking him to continue knowing that he had to get to the bottom of this before making his decision to stay or leave as right now regardless of what option he chooses this story will plague his mind for the rest of the night unless he gets his answer "like I said I could feel something really really big pressing up against my butt followed by a pair of claws slowly clasping around my waist gradually digging into my pants in that moment I knew what It wanted to do I knew what was about to happen but at the same time I was just glad it hadn't chosen Ash but that small relief did little to calm me I was still frozen in place I was such a fucking coward and what happened next ill never forget, looking back I think Ash knew what the Pokémon was planning to do he knew the danger we were in and without warning that brave little bastard made his move using every ounce of strength he had he spun himself around and slammed his flashlight straight into the Pokémons face". "The flashlight shattered on impact as it roared in agony swinging wildly with it's large claws and yet I still stood perfectly still only when Ash grabbed me did I remain my strength to move but at a terrible price as he ended up getting hurt because of me as the Pokémon slashed his back shredding his clothes and leaving behind four large marks, I'll never forget his screams of pain as he crashed to the ground immediately falling unconscious from the pain, without a moment to loose I grabbed him and the flashlight quickly taking a look at the beast and god do I wish I hadn't because what I saw is something far worse than I could ever imagined, it all happened so fast that I didn't really get a good look at it but what I did see was it's eyes this pair of blood red eyes they were terrifying and before I even knew what I was doing I was running, running for my life whilst carrying my best friend desperate to get us to safety".
"But I failed I just didn't have the strength to do it I ended up collapsing just at the edge of Route one I truly thought we were fucked and we would have been had Professor Oak not come to our rescue at the last minute he came to our rescue scooping us both up and running back to town, but that was only the beginning of our problems you wouldn't believe the scolding we got from Gramps, my brother and Ash's parents it was a nightmare but we were alive even if neither of us could sleep for days after what happened and as for that Pokémon well like I said they never did end up finding it but clearly it's found us so fuck this let's get in the house right now at least there'll we'll be safe now come on" having finally heard everything and now received the answer he so desperately seeked Allister found himself in a worse state than when he started now wishing he'd never asked as it had only made things worse far worse to the point where he couldn't even move a single muscle let alone step inside the house especially now that he knew such a dangerous Pokémon was out there one that could be watching him right now at this very moment just waiting to emerge from the darkness and strike when he least suspects it. Clearly Pallet Town wasn't safe there was no possible way they could stay here no they'd simply have to leave it was the only possible option at least it was thier safest option "don't just stand there you idiot get in the house before I throw you in" "Gary please we can't stay here" "I know that so move it" "no I mean we can't stay here in Pallet Town not with that Pokémon on the lose please come back to Galar with me you can bring Ash I promise we'll be safe there Ralts can take us" with a weak timid voice he'd made his point perfectly clear and in many regards he was right it simply would be safer to just pack up and leave then return come sunrise after all they were already in a tone of trouble as it is with Professor Oak so they might as well get themselves into a little more trouble.
"Alright Allister you win we'll do it your way just let me get Ash and we'll before he can even finish the Pokémon howls once more louder than ever echoing throughout the pitch black town like a siren warning if the approaching danger that was fast approaching not that anyone really cared as by this point many had grown accustomed to the endless noise knowing it will eventually pass and yet something about it sounded different from before it sounded enraged like it had completely lost its patience and was now determined to get exactly what it wanted before the night is over, it was clear it's rage was growing, growing so rapidly that it could no longer be contained and is more than ready to burst like filling a balloon with to much air the Pokémons desire was now completely out of control completely consuming the beast vowing to get exactly what it wants this night before sunrise but as the boys listen anxiously waiting for it to finally stop all whilst trying to compose themselves determined to prevent themselves from panicking knowing there's safety in numbers the same can't be said for Ralts who despite her best efforts can no longer hold back the hand of fear from breaking in and completely consuming her pulling the Pokémon deep down into an endless abyss of fear. With Ralts's fight or flee instincts kicking in the little Pokémon immediately takes off running away as fast as possible before resorting to randomly teleporting though she never did get to far only a couple inches each time before vanishing out of sight leaving the boys speechless by what they've just witnessed "oh great fucking beautiful out only way out of here just ran away fucking hell can this day get any worse"? "Gary please we need to find her I need to retrieve her I can't get home without her and technically she's not really mine I borrowed her from my brother" beneath his mask sits a face of pure disappointment and shame as deep in his heart Allister truly felt like a failure like he'd failed Hop.
Ralts was his responsibility it was his duty to look after her and now she'd ran away before he could even react and with the wolf in the loose anything could happen he simply has to get get back at all costs "and it just got worse look Allister I'm sorry I really am but you don't understand the danger we're in you don't get how dangerous that Pokémon is look just come inside spend the night here and in the morning we'll go look for her together just the three of us" a tempting offer one he was close to accepting but if course he couldn't just leave the little Pokémon by herself for all he knew by the time morning comes it could be to late, it was a terrible risk one the boy refused to take "Gary if I come inside and leave Ralts alone anything could happen to her and it would be my fault I'd be a monster I'd be no better than my uncle id" a gentle hand to the chin slowly raising his head interiors Allister as he finds himself looking soon Gary's eyes, eyes filled with fear pain and worry "listen I don't know what happened to you in the past and I know we've only just met but I know your not a monster". "How could you possibly know that? you don't even know the first thing about me " sheer anger begins to boil deep inside his chest just waiting for the right moment to be unleashed as he took Gary's kind words as nothing more than an insult feeling like he was being nicked like the boy was simply trying to get him into bed but the more he stares the more Gary's true intentions became clear he simply wanted to keep him safe he simply wanted nothing more than to keep the three of them safe even if it meant abandoning Ralts to her fate but right now one life in exchange for three was nothing in the long run, normally Gary would never think about doing something so cruel but this day had changed him.
The last couple hours had changed him he'd truly been through hell and back but what truly struck him deep was his encounter with Nihilego had changed him, her betrayal had hurt him deep a betrayal not helped by her sudden disaprance at the end of thier encounter and right now this day just seemed to refuse to end all he wanted was for this day to be over and spend tomorrow recovering from everything with Ash "I can see it in your eyes Allister I can see behind the darkness and thier beautiful they say the eyes are the window to the soul and yours are no exception thier beautiful so beautiful so bright, filled with hope your Pokémon are lucky to have you" hope such a simple word yet to Allister it meant the world as before everything changed he'd long since abandoned all hope but to now hear hope was deep inside him it was amazing it truly felt wonderful to know but alas it did little to calm his fear nor did it do little to derail him from his current mission a mission he was determined to carry out with or without Gary's help. "Allister please come inside before it's to late please let me help you" "no Gary you don't want to help me you only want to help yourself I can see the fear in your eyes a fear that I share with you but unlike you I'm not gonna let fear hold me back I'm going to find Ralts and I'll do it alone if I have to the choice is yours" "then I'm sorry Allister but I just can't do it I can't face that Pokémon again and I refuse to let Ash get hurt again he's already been through enough today I'm sorry" at last the decision was made one not made lightly but it was final none the less as nothing could be done to change Gary's mind now his mind was made up his choice set in stone and he was gonna stick with it but despite this Allister felt no shame no anger no hatred towards the boy as he knew Gary was simply doing what he believed to be best a decision he could respect as he to wanted nothing more to protect his loved ones to protect his family including Ralts as deep down he knew should anything happen then Hop would never forgive him but worst yet he'd never be able to forgive himself.
"Then I guess this is where we go our separate ways good luck Allister your gonna need it, be careful out there be safe and for fuck sake get home safely, I'm really glad we met know your welcome back anytime I know Ash would love to meet ya and don't worry I'll make sure that package gets to Gramps" these simple kind words meant more to Allister than his voice could do justice for deep down he knew he'd made a new friend one he greatly anticipated meeting again someday hopefully under better circumstances, with a silent nod of respect Allister watches as Gary slowly closes the door vanishing from site leaving him completely alone with his thoughts, thoughts that remained entirely focused on three things keeping out of sight of the big bad wolf, finding Ralts and getting home safely. But these three tasks would be far from easy especially due to the simple fact that the elusive Pokémon could be anywhere it was clearly skilled at hiding considering the fact that no one had found it since it's arrival but even now he couldn't help wonder if the Pokémon really was dangerous, sure Gary's take leaned towards the beast being nothing but a monster but it's howls told a different story one of pain and loneliness but regardless of what the Pokémon wants he didn't have time to wait and find out for right now time was of the essence there wasn't a second to lose but where to go begin just where was the perfect place to begin the search? afterall he was nothing more than a lost little boy Searching for his missing friend in an unknown Region and unknown town Ralts could be anywhere it was like searching for a needle in a haystack the sky was the limit for where to search a search worsened by the fact she knew teleport.
Only one thing was certain she was still here somewhere as Allister knew Ralts would never leave him behind or at least he hoped and for now that was all he could do simply cling to hope cling to it tightly and never let go simply use it as a light to guide his path through the darkness of the night, the only problem is there's no clues to work with even the boy who walks with ghosts needs at least something to work with but there's nothing not a single possible clue to where his missing friend could have gotten to, naturally having spent his entire life in Galar the Kanto Region is completely alien to the little boy trying to find Ralts could take all night possibly even days but that wasn't gonna stop him even if it took a month he wouldn't leave until his task is done, on the bright side of he's still searching come sun rise then at least Ash and Gary could help out but until then he would have to do it himself now wishing he'd brought Gengar with him a foolish decision one he hoped to live to regret. His concealed eyes carefully scan his surroundings not that there was much to see as nearly everything hidden beneath the darkness of night and with sunrise still an hour away he had no choice but to simply wander through the darkness something he was more than used to though it would only hinder his search "where could you have gone where could you be? this is all my fault I should have waited until sunrise, I should never have come alone Ralts, Hop please forgive me I swear I'll make things right, let's see last I saw she went north yesterday she definitely headed north that would take her to Route One I should start my search there please be safe and don't worry I'll find you" for now Route One was the only/best option to go with it made for the perfect place to start but the only problem is of course the Pokémon himself.
For Route One has become the home of this beast and now with Allister heading straight towards it he was practically waking into the jaws of death he might as well have offered himself up on a silver platter and though he tried to mask his fear deep down he was terrified but he'd already faced one monster today so one more wouldn't hurt, tightly his pale hands cling to his cloak wrapping it around his body like he was trying to make himself invisible like he was trying to blend into the darkness it's self whilst walking at a brisk speed never taking his eyes of his surroundings carefully looking from side to side trying to keep a look out for the elusive wolf believing he could simply hide from it certain that he was safe but unfortunately the boy couldn't have been more wrong for high atop the bathhouse stands the beast hidden within the darkness watching carefully with glowing red eyes locked on his prey. His eyes shined so brightly that they almost illuminated his entire body, his jaw hangs open panting heavily allowing warm drool to fall down his lips landing apon his fur soaking it and between his legs stands something very thick very large and very big practically begging to make it's way deep inside Allister "at last I have found the one I seek at last I can finally free myself if this infernal torment, finally I can release my pent up seed for so long I have searched for the perfect mate, the last ones got away I was a fool to let them escape but this one he will be different I will not let him escape no I can not let him escape I can no longer hold back my lust I must relief myself tonight" as Allister continues his journey to Route One he finds himself struck by an uneasy feeling one that left him nervous producing a strange feeling in the out of his stomach a feeling that felt like a dozen Butterfree were currently flying freely inside him which led to only one conclusion he was being watched.
Though the Pokémons exact location was a complete mystery it's presence was ominous he could feel it's piercing red eyes staring intensely causing the boy to freeze in place to scared to move patiently waiting to see just what it will do fearing should he run then it could lead to disaster not that his little body had the strength to run he was nothing more than a sitter duck before the hunter in the distance waiting for the right moment to strike a moment that never comes for the Pokémon has other ideas, despite it's desperate need to mate it did enjoy the thrill of the hunt and that's exactly what this was he was the hunter and Allister was the prey, a prey he would take great pleasure in destroying once he gets his claws wrapped around him, with a loud howl he leaps from his spot landing apon the ground before taking off choosing to avoid the golden opportunity to capture the boy right now seeing it as to easy wanting more of a challenge instead deciding to hide behind Ash's house finding himself drawn to the scent of the two boys instantly recognising them as the ones who got away giving rise to the desire of revenge wanting to make Ash pay for what he did that night but yet despite his desire for revenge the desire for sex was overwhelming driving his actions and now he had a new opportunity he now had three little boys to choose from for all three would make the perfect host each one would be the perfect mate but his mind was made up he wanted Allister only him and no one else. Even with thier glorious scent he refused to change his mind but this didn't stop him from taking a look at his possible prey peaking through the window to look apon the boys watching Ash sleep in peace laying naked in the couch with a warm blanket wrapped over his body with Gary sitting in the floor before a small table reading what appeared to be an ancient book leaving him completely oblivious to the beast that was now standing outside the window drooling in anticipation for the events that were to come.
"So we meet again brats you should consider yourself's lucky that I have my sights set on a new target oh how I would love to mate with each of you I know you would both produce strong young well there's always next year yes I'll see you both again next mating season but wait that item what is that? mmmmmm that scent I know it yes it's her it's the scent of Ogerpon interesting now just how did those brats get thier hands on something like that? how did the lost diary of Ogerpon fall into thier hands? well it doesn't matter I don't have time to waste on them I must find the masked child I must have him I need him, curse this infernal urge for two months I have searched for the perfect mate I can't let him escape me now not tonight not on the last day of mating season, enjoy your evening brats I'll see you again next year and as for you masked one ready or not here I come". Whilst most Pokémon will simply mate as they see fit there are some that are bound to mating season a period of time usually spanning anywhere between three to four months and during this period of time they will behave rather different from thier usual selfs a behaviour that will only worse as time goes by, the longer they go without sex the worse they get this is a trait shared by many types of Pokémon including ice types a fact Ash and Molly will learn for themselves one day but as for this one well he was simply out of luck as he's been searching for a mate for months now yet each and every time his attempts ended in failure leading to his journey here a journey that started in his home region before ending here in Kanto but this journey wasn't without it's difficulties and now as the final night has arrived the Pokémon is nothing more than a wild animal in heat one who will do anything and everything to get what he desires but as he returns his attention to Allister the boy has disappeared simply vanished from site but this would work to the Pokémons advantage as now the hunt had officially begun.
Having escaped the beast for now Allister takes his first step into Route One finding it far different than he'd originally expected for what was a rather beautiful lush green playground called home by countless Pokémon making it the perfect playground for Ash and Gary from it's tall trees, small lake and endless friends it was perfect almost like a mini paradise at least during the day for at night the area seemed to take on a new fork a much darker form undergoing a sudden transformation come night turning the peaceful Route into an abandoned barren wasteland devoid of all life creating a rather chilling unsettling atmosphere one that frequently put Ash on edge on the rare occasions he'd explore at night something he didn't do often simply because he found it to scary even with his friends at his side but ever since his escape from the wolf he hasn't been back since lacking the confidence to return and would be some time until he mustered up the courage to return but as for Allister he found himself numb to the creepy atmosphere having grown up in the darkness treating it like an old friend one that has come to greet him apon entry. He takes a moment to adjust to his surroundings taking in the peaceful silence that surrounds him finding it rather peaceful almost pleasent putting him at ease as this was just the way he liked it, had thier not been a wild wolf on the loose he could easily see himself taking time to bask in the moment but alas there was no time for that it was time for the search to officially begin a search that takes him deeper into the route finding nothing absolutely nothing no Pokémon no signs of life and no Ralts a result that failed to dampen his spirits choosing to remain hopeful knowing it was just a matter of time until he found her but no sooner had he taken his next step a sound immediately catches his attention the sound of a stick breaking.
The creepy sound seemed to echo throughout the wood followed by heavy footsteps crushing everything beneath them with each and every step followed by the sound of growling as a large looming shadow completely engulfs the nervous boy one born from the light of the moon only now did Allister realise his terrible mistake for a moment one simple brief moment he'd let his guard down he'd allowed himself a moment to relax embracing the atmosphere allowing the Pokémon to get the drop on him and now here it is standing right behind him just waiting to make it's next move as thick heavy breath is unleashed gently striking his cloak followed by a large claw grasping the hood slowly lowering it revealing the head that layed beneath all whilst Allister stands perfectly still to terrified to move a muscle knowing that just one wrong move could cost him everything it was like he'd taken Gary's place in his tale like he was living it out himself like history was repeating it's self. "No no no no I messed up what do I do? I don't know what to do I should have been more careful" thick heavy breathing gently blows the boys jet black hair producing a pleasent warm feeling against the back of his neck as a foul smell travels deep inside his nostrils the smell was so strong that not even his mask could protect him, it smelt like rotten flesh combined with eggs finished off with tooth decay leading to one simple question just what had the Pokémon eaten to create such an overwhelming stence? I'm this moment time came to a crawl as the tension rises with every passing second, Allister could feel his heart pounding like a drum once more drowning out everything around him as his survival instincts take over begging screaming for the boy to run to simply run for his life but deep down he knew this wasn't the right decision to make but even so he still found himself wanting to obey simply because he had no idea what else to do.
Afterall his options were limited he's just a little boy nothing more than skin and bones completely defenclees standing before a dangerous Pokémon one who clearly had plans for him plans he had no intention of sticking around for not that he had much of a day in the matter, without warning a gentle claw makes contact with Allister concealed ass giving it a gentle squeeze carefully examining each cheek giving both a furrow inspection and worse yet he liked what he was feeling bringing a seductive grin to his face leaving the boy feeling sick to his stomach as the mere touch brings forth unpleasant memories allowing them to rise to the surface making his entire body tremble in terror leading to something he never expected for in response to his sudden shaking the Pokémon removed his claw only to place both apon the kids shoulders gently rubbing them before lowering his head till it rests just inches away from the boys neck as a large thick dripping wet bright red tongue is unleashed gently lapping away at his bare neck producing a conflicting feeling of joy and sickness as tingling waves are sent throughout Allister's nervous body. Was this the Pokémons way of trying to seduce him? was it really attempting to calm him or was it nothing more than a devious plan to lure it's prey into a false sense of security? regardless of the reason Allister found himself hating it he felt like he would throw up at any second overwhelmed by his traumatic past as Route One begins to disappear slowly replaced by a small dark room covered in rusty chains left to hang from the walls, broken glass and empty beer bottles litter the floor accompanied by countless used condoms and discarded sex toys and standing in the centre is Allister completely naked shivering from the cold temperature of the room covering his groin with pale hands as a tall figure stands behind him gently caressing his bare chest whilst licking the boys neck.
"You little slut you've already made me cum six times and I'm more than ready for a seventh, your uncle didn't do you justice your even cuter than I ever imagined I'm gonna really enjoy our time together I paid a high price for you but fuck it your worth every single penny" the man's voice was slimy filled with lust and desire only caring about himself not paying the slightest interest to Allister himself seeing him as nothing more than a toy to play with for his amusement "please let me go please stop it" deep down the boy knew begging would do no good it never did but he had to try it was all he could do but alas his weak voice did little more than amuse the cruel man "yes that's it you little cutie beg, beg for Daddy beg for my cock I know you want it I know you can't get enough of it just as I can't get enough your tight little ass now let's start the next round and this time I want to hear you scream" "no...no...no....NO"! driven by sheer terror and no longer able to hold himself back Allister finally moves swatting away the Pokémons large claws only to fall straight to the ground having lost all strength stand up forcing him to simply crawl alone the ground stopping before a tree digging his fingers into the bark in order to pick himself up allowing him to face the best before him a beast who takes on the image of his rapist, from his long greasy blond hair that dangled freely down to his shoulders like long strands of grass hanging from a boulding head leaving behind a large bould patch in the centre that appeared to shine under the moonlight, his face was just as greasy covered in large spots that looked like they would burst at any second unleashing the disgusting pus sealed inside, his eyes were small blue in colour but filled with pure evil devoid of all light accompanied by a long crooked nose one so long it could have been used as a small dagger, his lips are a deep shade of purple covering up a row of missing teeth with only a handful left leaving behind large gaps in-between.
When ever he smiled what little teeth remained were fully left on display it was a smile Allister would never forget for as long as he lived not would he ever forget the man himself due to the terrible events of that day for on that day the cruel man fucked him for hours on end refusing to stop refusing to let Allister take a break instead popping pills each time he came only to immediately continue, a decision he wouldn't love to regret for the pills would cost the man his life leading to a fatal heart attack but the worst was still to come for even in death he still hurt Allister for when he died his large body collapsed apon the boy leaving him trapped beneath for hours before his uncle finally collected him immediately jumping to the conclusion that he had done it and yet here he was standing before him but this was impossible he's dead. This Is what he keeps telling himself in an attempt to calm himself certain that it was nothing more than a trick of the mind one brought about by the Pokémon himself a belief quickly proven true as his eyes are sealed shut only to open revealing the terrible figure from his past is no more instead replaced by a new threat the wolf Pokémon himself finally allowing the boy to get a good luck at the one who's been hunting him, the Pokémon was tall practically towering over the little boy staring intensely with its blood red eyes, it's body was lean and thin standing soon a pair of thick legs ending in a pair of large feet complete with three toes giving the great speed it needs to not only catch it's prey but to escape when ever necessary this alone was it's secret this was why no one has ever been able to catch it, it's arms are just as slim as it's body yet long it length so song that they appear to dangle at either side of the body with two large paws resting apon the ground.
It has no visible neck instead the head merely sits apon the slender body with the snout only a few inches in length, atop the head sits a pair of large ears and above them sits what looked like a large mohawk one that starts from the Pokémons upper back and reaches all the way up to it's head resting just over it's face with the jagged front just barley passing over the snout it's self, attached to the beasts lower backside sits a tail small in appearance and white in colour matching the Pokémons hair do and one shared by it's paws feet and face whilst the rest of its body is bathed in a stunning shade of crimson creating a rather intimidating aura and in between it's legs sits something very big, something that normally remains hidden but now stands fully on display tall and proud, it's size was impressive standing over thirty centimetres and just as thick as it's own legs looking almost like a third leg at first glance. It stands bright pink on colour with a large head hanging at the end allowing a never ending flow of pre cum to emerge slowly forming a small puddle on the ground drip by drip, now to the citizens of Kanto this Pokémon was all but unheard of mainly due to the fact that they are most often seen in the Alola Region though they have been known to wander off to other regions as far as Paldea but for one to be here in Kanto is practically unheard off but here it was having made it's way all the way to Kanto in search of a mate and now at last it had found one little Allister himself who still remains laying in the ground taking a moment to take In the stunning site standing before him a site he immediately recognised having heard of this Pokémon but never actually seeing one in person until tonight though he still didn't understand why it was here or why it has come all the way to Kanto for standing before him was a wild and in desperate need of mating Lycanroc but not just any Lycanroc for this was the most dangerous one Allister had the misfortune of meeting for this was Midnight Lycanroc.
A pair of lust filled eyes look apon the boy taking in every inch of his covered body imagining how he'd look without those pesky clothes, his breathing is quick almost panting driven by sheer lust and the desire for his piercing red eyes told Allister a story they told him exactly what Lycanroc wanted and it was far from pleasent for the wolf wanted was one thing one simple thing he wanted Allister to run to run for his life and trigger the chase to begin the hunt before fully sealing the deal and making the human his before tearing his clothes to shreds to reveal the delicate pale skin that lay hidden beneath like unwrapping a candy bar to reveal the delicious treat, at long last he'd found exactly what he'd been seeking the perfect mate, the perfect one to carry his offspring, the perfect host for his seed the boy would do nicely and he couldn't have come at a better time for even now his body felt like it was on fire the Pokémon wouldn't be able to last another day without sex he needed to mate he needed to unleash his hot thick load that burned so hot it felt like his balls were on fire reduced to a pair of raging ovens cooking up fresh sperm just waiting to impregnate little Allister, to Lycanroc it didn't matter that he was a human it didn't matter that he was a boy all that mattered was finally getting his rocks off he could finally complete his task he could finally mate before the season comes to an end. The mere thought of having sex with such a beast filled Allister with an overwhelming sense of dread he couldn't believe his string of bad luck from having to face of his deceased uncle to losing the opportunity to feel wanted by Gary to know reduced to nothing more then a piece of meat for the horny Pokémon nothing more than a human incubator to care for his seed it just wasn't his day "so this is what Gary saw that night a Lycanroc I should have known I knew I could sense something and yet I still let my guard down I'm such a fool".
"Times like this I really wish Hop or Gengar were here damn it Hop why are you never around when I need you? I need you brother I need you here right now, no I have to be strong compared to uncle this Pokémon should be nothing so why can't I move? I feel like my feet have been glued to the ground my body just refuses to obey it refuses to move I'm trapped in completely helpless maybe I really am cursed.....no no I can't think like that rember what Hop said never forget his words I'm not cured I deserve to live I want to live the whole reason I wanted to live is because of him and I can't let him down now I won't but I need to get out of here but how? if I make one move that thing will come for me no wait that's it maybe I could lure it into a trap then I'd be free to find Ralts tho home ok let's do this" as Allister thinks over his newly formed idea his body refuses to stop shaking for even a second reducing his legs to nothing more than wiggling worms as his knees collide together producing a loud clank with each strike all under the watchful gaze of Lycanroc who did little more than watch in silence eagerly anticipating the moment the boy finally moves knowing when he does the fun will begin. "Blasted brat move or do I have to make you move? come on don't keep me waiting this endless lust will be the death of me unless I do something quick so move get those boney legs moving and let the hunt begin but don't you dare disappointment me because I love a good chase and once I have you in my arms you want be going anywhere until I've poured every last drop of cum deep inside your little ass" seconds became minutes, minutes become hours time seemed to flow out of sync as the pair stand in silence waiting for the other to make the first move each armed with thier own plan just waiting to be put into motion knowing that at any moment it would begin.
With everything planned out down to the smallest detail Allister finally makes his move slowly untying the straps of his cloak carefully removing it from himself before scrunching it up into a large ball held out before him between his two pale hands ready to drop it at a moments notice deciding to use it as a makeshift signal to start the hunt that Lycanroc yearned for bringing a grin to his face silently acknowledging the boys choice as now Allister had fully accepted his situation he'd messed up but he wasn't out of the game yet he could still turn it around he could still win there was still a chance that victory could be his of he can just defeat the Pokémon knowing that should he fail he'll be nothing more than the wolfs bitch something he had no intention of going through all over again, after everything he'd been through today he couldn't bare the thought of getting raped once more all he wanted was two things to simply go home and to find someone to show him how good sex can truly be to discover how wonderful it really was, the shy longley boy simply wanted someone to love him for who he was like Hop did but he wanted more than that he wanted someone to love him as a partner not a brother to prove to not only his uncle boy only to those who bullied him but to himself to prove once and for all that he is not cursed, to prove that like everyone else he deserves to be happy and no matter what no matter how long it takes he would obtain what he so desperately seeks. As silence falls apon the two opponents Allister can hear the cruel voice of his uncle echoing in his head like he'd returned from the grave once more but even though he knew it was nothing more than a memory it still hurt striking deep at his vulnerable inner self before quickly pushing it aside refusing to let himself get distracted in this crucial moment and as his left hand let's go his right hand remains holding the cloak silently counting down from ten counting down to the inevitable.
" Three.....two.......one" with a heavy breath the cloak is dropped to the ground signalling the start of the hunt between the little boy and the big bad wolf, Allister takes off at full speed doing his best to get away but knew It wouldn't do him much good as he'd never been the most athletic child and when compared to the sheer speed of Lycanroc he might as well have been waking, the difference in speed was almost laughable to the Pokémon crouching down on all fours sprinting straight towards his target with his goal on site ready to leap and finally claim what was rightfully his only for Allister to fall to the floor narrowly dodging the attack buying him a vital couple seconds giving just enough time to get up of the ground and escape heading deeper into the area vanishing from site which only served to please the wolf forcing him to rely on his senses sniffing the air grabbing hold of Allister's alluring scent a scent consisting of a fusion of fear, hatred, pain and lust for even in the face of such overwhelming odds he still found himself feeling strangely turned in something he believed to be from his encounter with Gary. As even now he still wasn't entirely sure why came over him earlier but in that moment he'd felt something, something he'd never felt before and it was confusing but more than that it was scary as it was a new foreign feeling but what did it mean? did it mean he liked Gary or simply wanted to have sex with him? did it mean he was attracted to boys did it mean he was gay? this was a question he'd never really thought to ask himself and yet during this intense situation the question refuses to leave his mind like a nagging voice echoing in his head on an endless loop it couldn't have come at a worst time but the more he tried to drown it out the more it worsened quickly clouding his mind and judgment taking his thoughts off of the Pokémon and on to more intimate things.
His entire body felt hot like he was sitting in a sauna producing sweat that freely runs down his pale skin as a noticeable bulge begins to form in his underwear begging to be freed "no no no not now why now what is happening to me? is this all because of Gary? why can't I stop thinking about him or guys in general right now? I don't understand this has never happened before" even though he didn't know what was happening to him it was clear his encounter with Gary had awakened something deep inside Allister giving rise to a strange new feeling one his mind failed to comprehend but his body knew all to well what it meant and despite his desperate struggles to get his raging boner to return normal it did little use it simply refused to go down and when combined with his foggy mind his carefully layed out plan had just gone out the window. He couldn't think straight not could he begin to move let alone run with a boner weighing him down sure he could simply busy one out but this was far from the time of the place for that his only option was to wait but as the boy hides behind a tree preying he doesn't get caught it would soon prove fatal as his anxiety, fear, confusion and lust gave rise to a rather pleasant aroma leading Lycanroc straight to him he might as well have been holding up a large sigh that reads "hey I'm over here come and get me" he was now easy pickings for the Pokémon betrayed by his own body and simple confusion "found you" with a mighty howl and powerful swing of his right claw Lycanroc attempts to grab the boy just missing at the last second destroying the tree in the process demonstrating the sheer difference In their strength showing the boy just who was in charge displaying just how out of his league re really was, the hunt was over he had lost and now he had no other option than to give the wolf exactly what it wants for only then will he be to continue his search for Ralts.
Lycanroc towers over his target like a giant looking down on its meal ready to devour the little boy alive, he could smell his intoxicating fear it was simply divine and as Allister lays on the hard ground all he can do is beg for forgiveness beg for release from this horny beast even though he knew it wouldn't do him any good he at least had to try "pl....p....p...please...... please don't hurt me I beg you" beneath his mask lays a face of pure terror accompanied by fresh tears running down his cheeks birthed from the believe that the Pokémon was nothing more than another monster similar to those of his past and like them he would simply have to obey in order to survive. "This human is adorable the way he cowers in fear is fantastic he may not have given me the hunt I desired but this more than makes up for it now at last the fun can begin finally I can release my seed but first let's get rid of those pesky clothes you won't be needing them anymore" without warning a claw strikes Allister wrecking everything in its path slicing his clothes to shreds in seconds reducing them to a small pile on the ground leaving nothing behind but his now scratched mask and shoes leaving everything on full display much to his sheer embarrassment quickly covering his hard on out of instinct as he could feel the Pokémons cruel gaze taking in every inch of his pale skinny body from his visible rib cage to the countless scars littering his body to his butt cheeks Lycanroc liked what he was seeing deep down he knew he'd made the right choice and the endless stream of fear was simply the cherry on top of this glorious cake.
A gentle claw slowly approaches the nervous boy resting apon his damaged mask rubbing it gently like trying to wipe away tears before descending till it reaches Allister's chin placing a pair of fingers beneath keeping a firm grip on the child's face slowing raising his head as the rest of the body follows forcing him to rest on his knees whilst sitting up right leaving his hidden face at the perfect angle the perfect height for what was to come next as a pair of fearful eyes gaze apon the large rod of Lycanroc immediately knowing exactly what he wanted him to do and though Allister wanted nothing more than to simply refuse he knew full well that there was no point he would simply have to play alone at least this way he wouldn't get hurt or so he hoped but the site standing before him was far from a pretty one. The penis looked more like an ark that a genital looking like the Pokémon had merely shaved it's arm, removed the paw and presented the remains before the unwilling child for he had never seen a penis quite like this one which considering his past is one hell of an accomplishment for Allister's tragic past led to to encountering all manner of cocks from both human and Pokémon alike but Lycanroc was different far different and far bigger than anything he'd dealt with before quickly raising the question would he be up to the task but then again would it even be possible? could something so big even if inside his small jaw or worse yet his tiny ass hole? for even after it's brutal pounding mere hours ago it had now returned to its original tightness but should it succumb to this wold then it might never be the same again for something this big could easily split the poor boy in half like a wish bone, a terrifying thought to be sure but one Allister had no time to linger on as a sudden growl conforms his worst fears Lycanroc is rapidly growing impatient.
His patience was like a lit match slowly burning away until there's nothing left and right now he was close to the bed he'd waited this long for a mate he wasn't about to wait much longer he would not be denied what is his right but he wasn't a monster far from it he just simply couldn't control himself especially after having no sex for the entire season, right now it was a miracle he hadn't already destroyed the little boy but the simple reason was that he didn't want to at least not yet as he wanted his mate to enjoy the experience just as much as him but even Lycanroc had his limits, to scared to look up Allister keeps his attention firmly planted apon the cock before him knowing unless he does something then the Pokémon will do it for him there really was no way out of it so with a deep breath and a heavy sigh his small pale cold hands slowly rise gently taking hold of the warm fleshy log drawing out a harsh gasp from the wolf as Allister's icy fingers gently wrap around him doing the best he possibly can to take hold of something so big putting his past experience to good use. Experience that pleased Lycanroc greatly howling at the moon in delight allowing his body to rest and his arms to remain at his side letting his guard down knowing he's in no danger so instead of taking control he simply lets the boy do as he wishes letting him freely explore to his hearts content loving the feeling of small gentle delicate fingers working there way around his sensitive rod, fingers that were so small yet filled with such curiousity that it felt like a dozen tiny Pichu were freely wandering his penis like it was thier new home, as for Allister despite the overwhelming fear boiling up deep inside him he couldn't help himself from freely exploring the large rod like it had a hold over him finding himself driven onwards by these strange new unusual feelings.
The cock felt warm in his small hands producing a rather pleasant warmth like he was holding a warm log freshly pulled from the fireplace one just warm enough to provide comfort but not enough to burn him producing a rather strange experience considering every time he'd been forced to touch a cock in the past he hated it regardless if they were human or Pokémon he despised every second of it but this was different it was somewhat more pleasent dare he say fun and enjoyable yet he wasn't sure why but whatever the reason he couldn't stop himself as stopping now was impossible not that he had much of a choice until after several minutes of exploration he comes to a sudden stop as the time had come it was time to taste it. The mere thought alone almost made the poor boy throw up but if he didn't do it now then Lycanroc would simply do it for him so it was either now or later and given the choice between the two now seemed like the better option he might as well get it over with afterall the sooner this is done the sooner he can find Ralts and go home but unfortunately this seemingly simple task wouldn't be as easy as he originally thought for as the large head sits just inches away from his mask painful memories once more rise to the surface of times he wished he could forget but would forever haunt him, in the blink of an eye Allister finds himself standing in nothing but his underwear consisting of a pair of white briefs standing in a dark rundown room devoid of any and all furniture with the only source of light nothing more than a single light bulb dangling from the ceiling gently swinging from side to side.
This room was far from a happy one as it belonged to a down on his luck alcoholic who just happened to be good friends with Allister's uncle but as the boy stands in the empty room waiting for his uncle to return he couldn't help wonder why exactly he was here especially at four in the morning for only an hour ago his uncle had come bursting into the room demanding he gets dressed and come with him leading to a very orchard car ride before stopping before a large run down apartment complex, from here he was led to the tenth floor where he found himself greeted by a rather large man, one who was short in height but wide in the middle looking more like a living walking circle than a man, he wore dirty filthy clothes consisting of a dark blue shirt and torn black jeans, his face was almost completely hidden behind an unkept messy bushy beard accompanied by a shinning bold dome of a head giving of a rather intimidating appearance especially for one so young like Allister and before he even knew what was happening he was led inside and ordered to strip whilst they take care of business. That was almost twenty minutes ago and by this point he couldn't help wondering if they'd forgotten about him wondering if it would be ok to get dressed as he found himself shivering from the cold as there was no heating in the building but before he could even attempt to get dressed the two men return having finally come to an agreement "fucking hell that took forever alright Darren he's all yours and don't forget you owe me double for this and I'm warning you if you don't pay by the end of the month then there's gonna be hell to pay and as for you....god I hate looking at you your nothing but a living curse in human form look just take of your underwear get on your knees and do as your fucking told you got that"?.
"Y..y..ye....yes uncle" knowing full well not to dare argue with the cruel man Allister obeys without question swiftly removing his underwear before placing them neatly on the floor followed by positioning himself on his knees waiting to see just what the two men have in store for him, by this point in his life he though he knew what to expect but nothing could have possibly prepared the boy for this as Darren begins to unbuckle his belt followed by undoing his jeans, lowering the fly finishing off by lowering the pants till they lay at his ankles revealing a pair of large grey boxer shorts on full display sending countless mixed signals raging through Allister's innocent mind leaving him completely confused unsure just why the large man was taking off his clothes a situation that got even stranger as the unseen are next to go freeing his hard cock and hefty balls surrounded by a forest of dark hair "all right kid gets to it". Get to get to what just what was he expected to do? he had no idea what so ever and obviously Darren wasn't going to give any answers and with Allister to scared to ask for help from his uncle he was left completely in the dark bringing forth an orchard silence "oh for fuck sake you stupid little dip shit do I have to do everything myself? look my friend here paid good money for your services so get to work it's not gonna suck it's self" suck no surely not surely he didn't suck his penis no that couldnt be it but then again why else would it be on full display? but regardless he didn't want to do it he couldn't bare the thought of doing something so gross "please uncle I....I don't want to please anything but this" "you ungrateful little brat I give you a home I provide you with a roof over your head and this is how you repay me listen kid you are gonna suck his cock and your gonna like it or else so help me I'll break your fucking arm again and this time it won't heal properly".
Unfortunately this was no idle threat for the last time Allister disobeyed his arm was indeed broken via a brutal beating from a crowbar, from the severe damage it was practically a miracle it even healed in the first place but there was no possible way it could survive a second beating it simply wasn't worth the risk "why was I born? why am I stricken with such a fate"? "believe me kid I ask myself that question everyday your birth is the worst thing that ever happened to this family now this is your final warning get to work or else" with no other choice the boy slowly opens his unwilling mouth as wide as possible ready to carefully guide the penis inside but by now Darren had lost what little patience he had placing his hands apon the boys head gripping tightly to his black hair pulling his head forward forcing his entire length straight into the kids mouth holding him in place allowing his hairy balls to rest apon Allister's chin as he struggles to breath struggling immensely to get away to little success. He had to get away he had to escape but this was impossible at least without pulling out his hair in the process keeping him firmly locked in place as a horrid taste fills his mouth one that almost made him throw up on instinct, it tasted of sweat and filth indicating the man hadn't washed for sometime if ever "damn he's good yeah that's it kid just embrace it breath through your nose and you'll be just fine and don't even think about biting me I swear if you do I'll knock every one off your teeth out one by one......shit he's a natural he's gonna make me cum if I'm not careful" "fuck your pathetic Darren a little brat blows you and you can't even last thirty seconds just know if you blow it'll cost you extra for round two and we both know you can't afford that hell you can barely afford round one so my advice enjoy him whilst you can".
Unfortunately for Allister the cruel man intended to fully enjoy him down to the very last second panting heavily trying desperately to hold himself back, it was crucial not to cum yet but with the boys small innocent warm and wet mouth it was almost impossible for right now a simple lick is all it would take to open the flood gates and fill the child's innocent inexperienced mouth with a fresh load of cum something that would all to soon be a very unpleasant surprise but for now all he could do was simply sit in place with his soft lips suckling apon the hairy rod currently sitting in his mouth filling it with the worst taste imaginable but despite everything he was still unsure what to do as the only instructions he'd been given was to suck and for one so young this wasn't exactly much to go on nor did he want to participate in this strange act but it was either this or get his arm broken all over again so might as well get it over with. With his head firmly locked in place moving would prove to be rather difficult forcing Allister to instead use his tounge allowing instinct to take over gently gliding his warm soft tongue along the hairy rod bathing it in a thin layer of saliva trying to do his best to please the man even if his inexperience was obvious Darren didn't seem to mind as his hard grip grows stronger, his voice devolves into a sea of powerful moans mixed with sudden gasps finished of by his hips moving without warning gently pushing himself even deeper allowing his smelly balls to gently swing back and forth tapping against the innocent boys face gagging him in the process "holy shit I can't believe this is his first time sucking cock he's a god damn natural yeah that's it kid just like that your doing so well your making me feel so good such a good little boy".
His voice was like acid burning against his skin threatening to burn it away to reveal the terrified little boy hidden beneath, the moment seemed to last forever and the humiliation was excruciating he'd never felt so embarrassed In his entire life he just couldn't understand why he was forced to suck on this guy's penis he couldn't fathom how anyone would want to suck a penis especially since that's where pee came from surly it couldn't feel that good but regardless of how it felt it was something he had no intention of finding out, his breathing increases gently blowing warm air apon the hairy menace as his warm tounge freely licks away like it was exploring every inch of the visitor, his eyes slowly seal shut to help drown out the experience hoping to escape into his own little world of peace a world that was immediately shattered from the cruel mocking of Darren before his head is forced forward forcing the entire rod inside instantly cutting of his air supply but this was no time for breathing as Darren begins to rapidly move his hips back and forth brutally face fucking the poor boy. The hard dick felt like a knife sliding in and out of his mouth brutally stabbing his throat and teeth in the process as the shiny white pearls gently glide against the warm flesh almost nippling the head as it passes by, the ruff movement causes Allister's vision to blur reducing Darren to nothing more than a strange looking blob almost like it was a representation of how Allister really saw him nothing more than a faceless monster "fuck fuck fuck I'm gonna cum kid I'm gonna cum I'm gonna fill your mouth with my load and OH SHIT!" before Allister can even register the warning his head is held firmly in place forcing his nose to press against Darren's forest of pubic hair as the penis shakes violently before firing like a machine gun sending a strange thick white liquid inside his mouth rapidly filling it up like a hose filling up a paddling pool.
The taste was strange yet disgusting it tasted like a old dirty rotten sock covered in a heavy layer of salt it was easily the worst thing the boy had ever tasted he wanted nothing more than to simply spit it out but the risk was to great for should he do that then the ramifications could be severe, fully satisfied Darren slowly pulls out before falling to the ground landing in his ass giggling like a schoolgirl still recovering from the amazing high he just experienced leaving Allister sitting on his knees with a full mouth carefully looking around in order to find somewhere to dispose of his contents but his uncle had other ideas "I know what your thinking brat so I'm warning you know if you dare to waste a single drop of that shit then I will personally break every single one of your fingers one by one now open do as your told and swallow, swallow every last drop and then show me your empty mouth". "Why.....why is uncle doing this? I don't want to do this I can't do this, it tastes horrible just what is this AHHHHH" without warning the boys thoughts are destroyed by a hard kick to the stomach knocking him down tightly clutching his aching stomach whilst accidentally swallowing the cum in the process gagging violently desperately trying to throw up to get the horrible substance out of his system "well not bad brat though I told you to show me your empty mouth but I'll let you off just this once but next time I won't be so lenient" without another word the two men leave the room leaving Allister to lay on the cold hard floor crying silently wondering just what he'd done to deserve such a cruel life.
In the blink of an eye Allister finds himself back in the present with his mask laying on the ground with a gentle claw resting apon his head clutching a lock of his hair preventing any possible chance of escape with the other paw holding his long thick hard rod placing it just inches away from the child's face, had Allister still been wearing his precious mask he would have begged for release but right now wasn't the time for begging as right now he could feel himself losing complete control, his vision begins to blur, his breathing quickens gradually becoming heavy pants as the boys panic attack starts to set in, small hands desperately reach out to grab the discarded item to no avail as it remained just out of reach. "No no please don't do this just please let me go just let me have my mask I swear I'll do anything you want just let me have it please" these words echoed in his panicking mind on a loop hoping the Pokémon would listen as the boy fully believed he was talking but little did he know his voice was absent for no words left his open jaw leaving it open and vulnerable to attack something Lycanroc takes full advantage off sending his cock straight inside forcing the large bulbus head pass the boys teeth stretching his jaw in the process producing a terrible sense of pain one that felt like it might break in the process, the head gently sits apon Allister's tounge fully allowing him to embrace the strange taste one that was a combination of warm flesh and salt such a strong aftertaste of salt.
On the bright side it at least tasted better than most he'd taken before but not by much and this didn't mean he liked it far from it but lacking the strength to fight back and trapped in his panicking state Allister had no possible means if escape right now fighting back was impossible a option made even more difficult as the Pokémons left paw takes hold of his small hands keeping them firmly planted behind his back whilst keeping his right paw apon the boys head allowing him to gently push forward inserting more of his large sausage inside gradually guiding it to the very back of the kids throat until the head it's self now sits snuggly in his throat swiftly followed by the rest until the entire thing now sits inside Allister's warm tunnel producing a large visible bulge in his neck one that reaches down till his chest as a pair of bright red warm balls gently rest apon his face accompanied by a unpleasant smell filling his nostrils making it all but impossible to breath. Firmly locked in place Lycanroc begins to move pushing his hips back and forth whilst dragging the boy back and forth by his hair ensuring there was no chance to rest ensuring his cock travels all the way down each and every time giving his unwilling mate a deep yet gentle throat fucking but if wouldn't be gentle for long afterall he had months of pent up semen to deposit and as he embraces the child's wonderful small wet mouth he soon finds it impossible to hold back quickly picking up the pace rapidly face fucking the panicking child who could do nothing more than simply take it simply take his punishment, punishment for something he didn't do he just happened to he in the wrong place at the right time, had he not come to Pallet Town on this night then Ash and Gary would have ended up as mates for the horny wolf.
So in some regards Allister ended up saving then from a very unpleasant evening not that it meant much to him considering he didn't want to he here right now either but someone had to do it someone had to take the bullet and unfortunately he was the unlucky one, the soft warm flesh of the cock stretches Allister's jaw to it's absolute limits threatening to dislocate it at a moments notice, his teeth gently dig into the soft flesh by sheer accident but this quickly birthed an idea one that immediately proved to be useless as despite his best efforts nothing happened if anything the Pokémon seemed to enjoy it clearly he liked it ruff, alas the boys effects only turned him on even more growling with glee knowing the moment Is drawing near a moment he's been waiting for, a moment a long time coming at last it was almost here "this brat is fantastic he's a natural humans really are the best suckers he shall provide strong young, oh shit it's coming I'm gonna cum I'm gonna impregnate this little human lord Archeus in heaven I'm finally gonna do it I hope this kid can handle it cause it's gonna be a big one". The heavy filled to bursting balls of Lycanroc slam against Allister's pale face like a pair of giant meat balls producing a loud slapping sound with each whack before finally coming to a complete stop leaving them resting on his chin allowing Allister to feel something strange he could feel something moving throughout the balls sack at high speed working it's way up the shaft before finally it's Unleashed bursting open like a Dan flooding the kids mouth to the brim resulting in much of it running down his chin landing soon his pale bare chest finding it surprisingly warm like white lava accompanied by a high pitched howl of joy from Lycanroc embracing this much needed orgasm one that has been a long time coming.
Load after load floods Allister's little mouth like an endless running tap unleashing thick white water it just wouldn't stop no matter how much he drank it just kept coming over and over again until something strange happens something he hadn't expected for amongst the endless flood of cum was something large something hard and round something similar to a golf ball forcing it's self out of the Pokémons cock crossing over to Allister before descending down his throat choking him in the process before finally completing it's journey resting in his stomach, it felt strangely heavy like he'd just swallowed a small stone could it have possibly been a kidney stone? do Pokémon even get kidney stones? this was Allister's only idea to what it could have been completely unaware to what it really is for what had just been sent over was in fact an egg one now waiting to be fertilized something Lycanroc had every intention of doing in order to complete the mating season. For you see when Lycanroc mate the male will simply plant his seed inside the female like all Pokémon but there's a fascinating fact about this Pokémon that many are unaware of for when a male Lycanroc is in heat and is unable to find a female partner regardless if they are human or Pokémon then the male wolf shall simply find themselves a young human male and implant an egg deep inside thier stomach before planting his seed inside fully impregnating the host and now with step one complete it's finally time begin step two, with a hard pull the lard cock finally leaves Allister's unwilling mouth bringing with it a thick layer of left over spunk that freely runs down his bare torso coughing violently spitting out what ever he could trying his best not to throw up "what....what just happened?...... what was that strange lump? oh no I feel like I'm gonna be sick".
As Allister struggles to take in what just happened Lycanroc stares in awe still fully hard stroking his dripping cock finding the site of his mate almost completely covered in cum to be irresistible making it once more almost impossible to hold himself back placing a single claw along his panicking face allowing them to look into the others eyes as thier heads are drawn to one another allowing the wolf to lick the boys face removing his mess leaving behind a fresh sticky layer of saliva before turning his attention to the boys chest licking it clean much to Allister's embarrassment turning almost as red as the Pokémon himself, no longer able to watch his eyes shut tightly only to open again when his mouth is assaulted forced open by the wolf guiding his tongue deep inside practically taste every inch of his mouth giving the boy a deep kiss from the inside before pulling out licking his lips in delight having clearly enjoyed it but the same couldn't be said for Allister himself as this was the final push he needed for the kid could no longer hold himself back falling to his hands and knees throwing up violently emptying the contents of his all over the ground beneath him. The taste of fresh vomit was even worse than the gallon of cum he'd just been forced to swallow a gallon that seemed to disagree with his stomach as even after three rounds it just kept coming despite his best efforts his body simply wouldn't listen it just refused to obey, by this point Allister didn't know which was worse getting filled or emptying himself each was just as bad as the other but little did he know the simple act of throwing up would soon spell disaster for his current position unintentionally left his small pale ass on full display almost like he was silently inviting the Pokémon to put it in.
And what a view it was from the boys pale white skin that shined under the light of the moon covered in a mixture of cum, saliva and sweat, his legs were so skinny that they almost looked like bare bones practically begging to be nawed, the souls of his feet looked ticklish to the touch just waiting to receive a good long licking but the piece of resistance was none other than Allister's ass it was simply perfect down to the last detail from the two white as snow to the long crack on the centre concealing the tiny hole beneath knowing that moving them would reveal it like pulling back the curtains to reveal the surprise underneath and combined with the gentle shaking from the kids heavy panting the site was irresistible. Not wanting to alert the boy to his true intentions the crafty wolf carefully lays himself down apon the ground placing his snout just inches away from the stunning butt cheeks taking a deep width of his scent before opening his mouth unleashing a heavy trail of drool in the process as the long sloppy tongue emerges from it's den making its way towards the target making impact with the right cheek forcing out a sudden and loud gasp from Allister having almost forgotten that Lycanroc was still behind him and yet it felt rather pleasant almost good at least it was better than what he'd just gone through, without warning the tongue strikes again giving a long gentle kick down the cheek before swiftly switching to the other forcing out yet another shocked gasp one that devolves into a long shudder finding it more pleasing than he could ever have imagined but the best was yet to come.
Having had his full of cheeks the horny wolf turns his attention to Allister's bare feet focusing his attention to the right foot leaving it firmly planted apon the ground focusing solely on the soul licking it clean leaving behind a thick trail of saliva forcing out a gentle chuckle as Allister begins to finally settle down finding himself starting to get into the experience, sure it felt strange to have a warm tounge licking his bare feet but it felt nice none the less so nice that his cock had once more returned to its hard stance silently begging for attention, attention that it wouldn't receive simply because the boy was to embarrassed to touch himself instead he does his best to ignore it taking this moment to grab hold of the discarded mask placing it apon his face taking a deep breath now at ease having regained what rightfully belongs to him. The Pokémon could have licked the child's feet all day just as he could have sucked apon his toes for hours without a care in the world but right now he had a main priority to focus on it was time to get his mate fully prepared to take his seed only then would Allister be able to produce the young he so desperately seeks, with a final kick Lycanroc returns his attention to the child's glorious ass placing his paws apon the cheeks gently spreading them apart revealing the stunning hole that layed beneath, it was tiny no bigger than a coin and bright pink in colour making it stand out from the rest of his body as aside from his eyes and hair this was the only piece of color on the boys entire body.
A pair of hungry eyes lock on to the hole finding it to be a truly glorious site it looked absolutely delicious like a tasty treat, nothing more than a succulent after dinner mint "Archeus my lord in heaven I humbly thank you for this glorious treat I am about to receive I could not have asked for a better mate" having finally got his rocks of after months of build up the wolf couldn't have been in a better mood if anything he was ecstatic even if the same couldn't be said for Allister who found himself conflicted unsure how to feel about the whole experience, on one hand he just wanted to go home especially after his brutal face fucking but on the other it felt kind of nice having his feet and butt liked only because the Pokémon was gentle with those spots but that still didn't mean he could be trusted afterall he still wanted to mate with the boy and as far as Allister was concerned he had no guarantee that he would be let go once the deed is done, for all he knew the Pokémon could end up eating him for dinner or worse yet take him back to his den to produce endless offspring. Both terrifying options each filing the boy with fear, fear that is immediately destroyed by something thick warm and very very wet making contact with his delicate tiny hole for without warning the best had made contact with his target wasting no time with the act of preparing his mate to receive his grabs cock freely lapping away at the tiny hole both for enjoyment and to simply prepare the child as best as possible, to Lycanroc the taste was glorious for Allister's rest end tasted like sweet sweet meat like raw meat coated in a heavy layer of sugar literally making the kid as sweet as candy.
He'd practically been reduced to a living jawbreaker one that must be furrowly licked in order to get to the gooey centre which in this case would be the boys tight anal tunnel one that would soon be ready to collect the Pokémons seed "AHHHHH what.....what is this?......the Pokémon is licking my butt but it feels good.....it feels really really good, the way it travels deep inside I can feel him so deep inside me it's like he's trying to eat me from the inside, is this why people lick each in that area? is this why they suck each others penis? I never knew it could feel this good I never knew anything could feel so good it's amazing" naturally little Allister is no stranger to rimming having been forced to do it countless times over his short life but this was the very first time he'd been on the receiving end and it was unlike anything he could ever have imagined, at last he was starting to learn the true joys of sex he was starting to learn just how good it could really feel when you do it with someone kind. Not that Lycanroc could be called kind he's just following his instincts but in comparison he was still the nicest one Allister has done it with so far which of course isn't saying much but despite everything the boy found himself really getting into it even going as far to push his little hips back and forth trying to get the tongue deeper inside him allowing it to fully ravage his inner walls and sensitive flesh sending him to a whole new world of strange alien feelings but like all good things it soon came to an end much to his disappointment as Allister could have layed there for hours and simply let the Pokémon devour his hole but he still needed to be impregnated and with sunrise drawing near time was of the essence.
The last thing Lycanroc needed right now was for humans to walk in in the two of them catching them in the act after all he'd managed to remain hidden for this long so why get caught now? and besides once he's finished he can return, return home to the beautiful Alola Region before returning next year in order to turn Ash and Gary into his new mates he simply couldn't wait till next mating season it was gonna be wonderful but would it be as wonderful as this years mating season well there's only one way to find out, little boy little the tounge is removed leaving the hole tightly shut in it's absence leading to Allister turning his head to look behind him wondering why the Pokémon has stopped only for the answer to present it's self in the form of the large ready to blow cock staring back at him held in the wilds right paw gently stroking it getting it into position gently tapping the thing against the kids butt switching from cheek to cheek. In an instant his joy and confidence was shattered like broken shards of glass destroyed by the hammer of fear knowing full well that there was no way it could possibly fit no it was impossible there wasn't a chance if it getting inside him, even if he wanted it the boy still had a deep fear of sex birthed from his terrible past but before he could even attempt to react his head is forced to look straight ahead staring into the endless darkness like he was sitting in a empty theatre about to have sex before an invisible audience not that it would have made a difference if any Pokémon were present as many would have either joined in or simply watched for entertainment, the left paw of Lycanroc rests apon the boys bare back keeping him firmly locked in place as the other remains holding his dick ready to insert it into his mate.
With the warm leaking head in place held firmly between the two cheeks Lycanroc begins to push as gentle as possible not wanting to hurt the little boy quickly finding the hole to be rather resistant immediately fighting back like the boys body was trying to defend Allister from more trauma doing it's best to prevent the intruder from getting inside like guards trying to hold back the enemies battering ram from invading thier castle turning this fight into a battle of tug of war and in the end only one could win, loud grunts of pain leave Allister's hanging open mouth as his pale hands claw at the soft grass beneath him threating to tear it up as his toes dig deeply into the dirt firmly planting themselves in place all in an attempt to help fight the current pain flowing throughout his little beaten body but deep down he knew it was just a matter of time until he lost as there was no hope of winning this fight, he'd always lost every fight he ever fought he even lost against his uncle just hours ago before claiming victory but his ass still paid the price just as it will now for no matter how hard he tries he can't fight forever. His body was already in scruff state before coming across Lycanroc, the Pokémon had already demonstrated the difference in thier strength putting his on par with a Bewear and Allister's on par with a defenclees Magikarp in this battle he truly was powerless, for a moment he expected Gary or even Hop to coming running towards him to his rescue and save him from the horny wolf.
But alas it wasn't to be for no one was coming no one even knew where he was except for Gary and with the boy currently reading his book and having no intention of facing the beast of Route One again little Allister is on his own "no stop please dydo this it's to big it'll never fit your gonna tear me in half I don't want to die not any more I want to live I WANT TO LIVE"! over the years Allister has been raped countless times by all manner of Pokémon and humans but none of them could even compare to the sheer size of Lycanroc for he was truly in another level and despite the boys endless struggling the Pokémon paid him no attention instead choosing to focus on his main objective breaking open the barrier before him. "Fuck this human is tight even the beautiful bitches of Alola aren't as tight as him but damn do I wish he'd shut up I'm not gonna kill ya you idiot I'll let you go once I'm finished, your my mate it's as simple as that so quit resisting and just let me in I don't want to hurt you but your really trying my patience you have no idea how desperately I need this you can't even imagine how it feels to have your balls on fire for months on end trying to find a mate so I'll say it once more shut the hell up and let me IN"! to Allister the Pokémons speech was nothing more than a sea of angry growls and grunts as the hard cock continues to push against his tight hole rapidly losing his patience trying to get inside but after all most five minutes of trying he'd finally had enough "all right kid that does it no more Mr nice Pokémon if that's how you want to play it then let's do it your way but know this you could have made it easy in yourself so you have no one to blame but your self".
By now Lycanroc had fully given into his wild side allowing it to completely take him over like a drug leading to an incredible high and overwhelming urge for sex and urge he'd been stick with for months and now having come so far he wasn't about to be denied the object of his desire, no longer holding back his paws are placed apon Allister's pale hips keeping a firm grip digging his sharp claws into the kids soft tender flesh just enough to break the skin drawing out a thin trail of blood that runs down his things landing apon the soft grass turning the tall blades red as the Pokémon pulls the little boy back hard completely catching him off guard as the large round head is fully inserted breaking open his tiny defenclees hole drawing out a trail of blood in the process that's left to run down the back of the boys legs leaving him screaming at the top of his voice, such a sound such a high pitched blood curling scream of absolute pure agony. When comparing this to his earlier tentacle raping that was practically nothing in comparison as this was on a whole other level of pain, it felt like an entire foot had just been shoved up his entire backside stretching the tiny hole to it's absolute limits but the worst was still to come for this was only the head there was still an entire rod left to go, the high pitched scream was so loud that it could be heard for miles even Gary himself could hear it disturbing his quiet reading but just assumed it was some people having sex nearby never could he have imagined that it was the agonising cry of Allister getting brutally raped by the horny beast of Route One yet Ash remained sound asleep for after the day he'd been through nothing could have possibly woken him, Gary could have held a horny before his ears and he'd still remain asleep.
Minutes pass as Allister continues to scream himself raw finding it impossible to stop quickly getting on Lycanroc's last nerve, the only thing preventing him from simply gagging the boy was the fact that he found it impossible to move quickly losing himself to the unbearable tightness of his little mage fearing that should he dare move he'll blow his pent up loads and much as he desired this he first wanted to make love to the little boy first before filling him up "see kid I told you it would work I told you it would fit now stop crying like a bitch I haven't even begun to move yet I know your enjoying this I can feel you squeezing my head so let's see how you like the rest of me" with a cruel grin resting on his face the Pokémon proceeds to pull Allister back driving his thick rod deeper inside his tight tunnel inch by inch adding to his endless pain, pain that felt on par with torture like the Pokémon was trying to draw out the information he seemed information which little Allister didn't have in his possession. Before he knew it the boy found himself filled to the brim as the large cock now fully sits inside him resting heavy threatening to pull him down from the new found weight only just barely keeping himself up on all fours taking a moment to look apon the large bulge located in the centre of his flat stomach showing just how deep Lycanroc really was, with how skinny Allister currently is it was a miracle the penis hadn't come bursting through breaking through the thin layer of skin but that didn't mean the bulge wasn't disturbing especially as the imprint could be seen through his pale skin leaving the red rod almost completely visible producing a rather strange and unpleasant feeling.
A feeling that felt like his hole was on fire like it had been lit ablaze for never before had the boy taken anything so deep but instead of feeling good it felt horrible truly painful only adding to his endless fear of sex, he felt like a fool for thinking Lycanroc would be different he felt like a fool for not heading Gary's warning for before now he truly felt sorry for the Pokémon believing it was simply lonely only now realising just how wrong he'd been for the wolf was nothing more than a horny beast driven by his desire to mate, to him Allister meant nothing he was nothing, nothing more than a bucket a cum dump for his seed nothing more nothing less. Never before had the shy boy been so full it almost felt like he was constipated with a giant log trapped inside just waiting for the inevitable painful exit and exit that wasn't gonna come any time soon but as Allister attempts to adjust to the foreign object currently buried deep inside him he could feel something strange something oddly warm almost hot but what could it be? possibly his balls shack no it couldn't be that as he could feel those currently resting against his own hanging balls like they were gently holding one another, what ever it was it felt different almost like a squishy blob of flesh like a exposed muscle and that's when it hit for the boy had forgotten something very important regarding wolf and dog pokemon a very important fact in the form of a knot something exclusive to those Pokémon specifically, something only seen during sex as it's often used to fully connect the two lovers, in other words it keeps them firmly locked together preventing any chance of separation until it finally goes down.
This was it this was Allister's last and final chance to escape for unless he can get himself to safety then he shall remain firmly connected to the beast until the end but with the state his body is in and the meaty cock buried up his ass the little boy had absolutely no chance of escaping leaving him vulnerable to attack a opportunity Lycanroc takes full advantage off swiftly shoving his knot inside the kids ass stretching it even further than before something that Allister was certain would be impossible and yet here it was now not only was he completely stuffed with wolf cock but now he was fully trapped held prisoner by the wolf, securely locked in place by a warm fleshy mass of muscle "now your all mine human now let the mating begin I expect great things of you so don't disappoint me". A powerful howl is unleashed acting like the starting signal like the pair were contestants in a marathon just waiting to begin and now with the signal given the long awaited mating could finally begin something the Pokémon wastes no time immediately getting into a fast rhythm of brutal pounding fully aware he couldn't go wild just yet at least with his knot currently locking them together but locks are meant to be broken but for now this would suffice it just simply felt good to bury his cock deep inside a warm tight delicate ass one that firmly clamped down almost refusing to let go squeezing the very life out of it almost like the ass was trying to milk the Pokémon dry practically screaming to be filled but it wasn't the only one screaming as Allister himself had once more begun his endless screams of pain burying his masked face into the ground suffering a feeling of deep sickness from the brutal pounding.
Every thrust was like a kick to the stomach as the large penis saws him in half from the inside pressing firmly against the thinn layer of skin serving as a barrier between it and the outside world like the door to a fleshy prison keeping it from escaping as it's pressed firmly into the ground stretching the stomach wall with each hard thrust making contact with the ground each and every time giving rise to the horrific thought that should the Pokémon go to hard then it will burst out of his stomach leading to his untimely demise, before meeting Hop little Allister would have welcomed such an outcome but now he has to much to live for but as he fights through the pain he silently prays to anyone who's willing to listen silently begging for his life begging to go home and return to his loving family. The sound of skin on fur echoes throughout the route creating a rhythmic beat like the beating of a drum one that only intensifies when the Pokémon grabs hold of Allister's arms pulling them backwards raising his head and torso allowing his member to travel even deeper than before colliding with the boys sweet spot in the process forcing out a high pitched scream filled with confusion as the incredible feeling quickly overpowers the agony swiftly pushing it aside "what....what is...what is this?....it's so good no it's incredible it's amazing I...I'm gonna AHHHHH"! without warning Allister's cock explodes beneath him plastering both his stomach and the grass in a fresh layer of cum a layer that spreads rapidly from the brutal movements giving no time for rest no time to recover from the sudden orgasm no time for anything, all he could do was simply continue to take the beast and scream untill the nightmare is finally over.
Beneath Allister's mask sits a face of pure bliss missed with pure agony leaving him conflicted in how to feel but as the high begins to fade the answer quickly became clear and the answer was panic simply panic as once more the power of fear takes over, he could feel the hot breath of Lycanroc blow against his bare back like a gentle wind brushing against his bare skin as strong paws tightly hold his small hands threating to crush them at a moments notice but just when he thought the beast really would break his little hands he's relieved to have the grip loosen finally letting go leaving his arms free not that it would do him much good especially once the wolf stands on his hind legs slowly standing up leaving Allister supported by the large cock buried deep inside him but due to the knot there was no chance of the boy falling off as he had been firmly planted apon the rod practically impaling him on a spit. "Please stop please no more just let me go" his weak gentle timid voice did little to change the beasts mind as he had no intention of stopping he couldn't stop even if he wanted to instead his paws wrap themselves around the child's bare torso holding him close almost bringing him in for a warm gentle hug as the fury arms gently rub against his bare skin as his back makes contact with the soft fluffy belly of Lycanroc finding it rather pleasant like he was laying alone a lovely furry bed one that felt so peaceful he could have easily slept on it but unfortunately this was no time for sleep as once again the Pokémon begins to move picking up where he left off, Allister's legs are left to freely dangle as he finds himself lifted up and down forcing the boy to ride the standing beast as his stomach rises and falls with each movement looking almost like he was sitting on a ride at the carnival as he moves up and down letting out quiet whimpers.
Like his legs Allister's arms were all but useless finding themselves pinned to his side by the strong grip of Lycanroc reminding the boy that there really was no chance of escape whilst lapping his bare neck sending unpleasant tingles throughout his body bringing new life to his pale penis allowing it to stand tall and proud slowly bouncing up and down from the gentle movement a gentle rhythm that wasn't to last for now the wolf was nearly his end the time was almost here it was almost time to fully plant his seed inside the unwilling boy leading to a rather drastic and very unpleasant cause of action. Without warning the Pokémon raises Allister up but instead of bringing him back down he continues to raise he boy higher and higher until the knot leaves his beaten hole with a loud pop drawing out a loud "OUCH"! but this was just the beginning for he only continued to rise higher and higher until he sits over the wolfs head now cock freeing leaving his hole gaping open but It wouldn't be empty for long something Allister knew all to well for he knew what was coming next it was just a matter of time, it was like he was on rollercoaster standing before a steep drop one that would come without warning and that's exactly what happened as he pulls up his legs keeping them close to his chest as he's plunged straight down completely impaling him in the process fully attaching him by the knot once more making both participants scream in pain and joy before repeating the process again allowing the boy no recovery time as he's sent hurling up down over and over and over again each plunge faster and harder than the last.
Until finally with one last hard thrust burying the wolfs cock to the verity brim as far as it could possibly go as deep as was physically possible leading to the large head to press so hard against the stomach that it truly looked like it would burst forth like a scene straight out of a horror movie it happened it finally happened, accompanied by a satisfied intense howl of joy Lycanroc fully unleashed his second load inside Allister a load that had been built up for so long that it made the first deposit look like nothing as the Pokémons hard warm cock turns into a fire hose shooting stream after stream deep inside the terrified little boy rapidly inflating his stomach turning him into a living water balloon and with no sign of stopping the size only continued to increase with every passing second. Producing a strange yet peculiar feeling as the endless white sea sloshes around his body sounding like a bucket of water and that's exactly what Allister had become nothing more than a living cum cuno for Lycanroc who's tight grip remained firm refusing to let go until his balls are empty, within seconds Allister found himself so full so inflated that he could no longer contain the flood without going pop leading to fresh white thick cum flowing from every hole on his little body from his mouth to his nose to his ears and even his belly button it was like he was a living cream filled donut one that had been squeezed so hard that is inner contents was now flowing freely and still it just refused to stop just how much had Lycanroc built up just how much longer could it possibly last? surely there couldn't be more, even now the boys stomach was as large as a Jigglypuff.
Giving him a very round belly looking almost like he was pregnant and technically he was for the egg he swallowed earlier is still currently resting deep inside his stomach and now with this endless ocean flowing deep inside the egg had been fully fertilized now it was just a matter of time until the egg laying began, Lycanroc remains standing perfectly still for another five minutes until finally his hefty balls are finally empty there wasn't a drop left to give it was over the deed was done he'd accomplished his mission mating season was over now all he had to do was simply wait for his young to be delivered he couldn't wait to see just how many he would receive in the end. Panting heavily bathing Allister in hot foul smelling breath the Pokémon carefully lifts the destroyed boy up inch by inch until he's finally freed as the head emerges from his ass with a loud pop like a cork emerging from a bottle of wine allowing the sealed up ocean to burst forth painting the ground white freely pouring from the boys battered and bruised stretched to it's very limits hole like a flowing tap unleashing it's contents quickly forming a large puddle on the ground one Allister soon finds himself laying in as he's dropped to the ground landing with a hard thud as Lycanroc had now completely lost any and all interest in him having now chosen to take a moment to relax and bask in the pleasent feeling of satisfaction, with a pleased grin and a heavy sigh he takes a seat apon the soft soaked ground patiently awaiting the inevitable something that went completely over the boys head as he had absolutely no idea what the Pokémon was up to this time.
Not that he cared he couldn't have cared less, he'd already been beaten physically and mentally today and now he'd just been raped by a horny Pokémon this day truly was terrible it couldn't end soon enough he just wanted to find Ralts, go home, take a shower and finally get some sleep afterall after a day like this he was gonna need it even now he found himself tempted to simply lay apon the soaked grass and take a nap but before all that he had to find Ralts her safety took priority over everything else, find her then sleep this is what he kept telling himself determined to stay awake wondering if he should simply return to Gary afterwards then return to Galar later he was certain his new friend wouldn't mind at least he could borrow some clothes, if anything it would allow him to meet Ash. The more he thought it over the more it seemed like a good idea one quickly finalized as his tired eyes look up to the sky realising the sun has risen "it's already sunrise I was wondering if it would ever come I wonder what time it is I wonder if Hop is up yet he'll probably be wondering where I am maybe I should give him a call I wonder if Gary has a phone I can borrow.....I'm so tired I just want to crawl into bed and sleep for the next week.....I just want to uh?" a sudden and strange feeling immediately breaks the boys thoughts a feeling eminating from the very pit of his stomach one that felt heavy like he'd just eaten a big meal and was now in desperate need of the bathroom but that couldn't be right he hadn't eaten anything in two days and then it hit him in the form of a thought one so terrifying that it shook him to his very core, he didn't want to believe it he couldn't bare the idea of something like that but unfortunately it was very real.
Something quickly proven by a sudden sharp stabbing pain in his ass as something very large and hard begins to descend making its way from his stomach and through his intestines producing a feeling of pain so excruciating that it felt like he was gonna die from it alone without ever discovering the cause behind it, all he knew was that something was moving inside making its way to the only point of exit possible his ass, one thing was for certain what ever it was it was coming and there wasn't anything anyone could do to stop it. Screams of pure agony full the area as Allister is rolls onto his back raising his head to look apon his now flat stomach quickly notching the large bulge in the centre just above his belly button quickly moving further before vanishing out of site changing corse heading straight for his rear end "looks like it has begun excellent now let's see just how many strong young you will give me human" thrilled that the egg laying is about to begin Lycanroc picks him self up taking a moment to stretch his tired body before grabbing hold of Allister's legs placing each one along his furry shoulders giving him the perfect view of the kids still gaping hole leaving it on full display and ready to deliver whatever was on its way, beneath his mask Allister's face once more turns a brilliant shade of crimson from sheer embarrassment as he could feel the wilds hungry gaze staring intensely at his body but he was in no position to fight back or even complain for right now he needed to remove the foreign object from his body leading to only one possible outcome he would have to push.
Push like never before like taking a really really big dumb and push he did with screams of pain and small fingers tearing out chunks of grass the strange object is finally released popping out of his exposed stretched hole landing apon the large paws of Lycanroc who lifts it as gently as possible holding it close to his face taking on the glorious site unable to believe that after all this time it had really happened it was finally done he was now a proud Father for what was laying in his hands was an egg a large white egg covered In large green circles for Allister had just layed a Pokémon egg one containing a baby Rockruff one who someday will evolve into one of three Lycanroc forms and will some day start thier own family, this newly layed Pokémon has thier whole life ahead of them and it was all thanks to him not that the boy was in any mood to celebrate even with the egg held out before him allowing him to take in the site realising exactly what the wolf had done to him. Being so young he was yet to learn exactly how both Pokémon and humans reproduced but what he did know was only females could get pregnant so for him to lay an egg like this was more than enough to leave him beyond confused but this was no time to start questioning things as another one was already on the way having already begun to move inside his stomach preparing it's self for emergence, egg after egg after egg soon left his small body one by one until he'd layed seven in total leaving him covered in sweat and nearing the point of passing out no longer able to keep his eyes open as his eye lids begin to grow heavy until they finally seal shut with the last thing he sees before the darkness claims him is Lycanroc caring for his new children carefully gathering up the seven eggs before in the blink of an eye Allister is out cold falling into a deep sleep.
By the time Allister woke up and unknown amount of time had passed, his eyes slowly open to look apon the blinding light of the sun leading to the assumption that he couldn't have been out for more than a few hours and as he turns his head to look apon the spot where Lycanroc once stood there was no sign of him or the eggs for the Pokémon had taken off long ago leaving behind his mate eagerly anticipating next years mating season, the site brought the boy peace of mind relieved to know that it was finally over the wolf was gone and now he could resume his search for Ralts but something didn't seem right, his body didn't feel right for before he fell asleep his body was in terrible pain from the day he'd been through but now it felt perfectly fine no longer heavy no longer in pain if anything it felt rather light but how could this be just who or what could have tended to his terrible wounds?. For a moment the answer eluded him but as he slowly sits up he notices something in the corner of his eye quickly turning his attention to a nearby tree where something small in height and all to familiar stages poking out it's head to look apon Allister bringing forth a gentle smile to his face "I don't believe it, it's you I've finally found you well I guess you found me thank goodness your safe Ralts but just where have you been? oh it doesn't matter thank you for healing me come here let's get you home" with a gentle warm voice and a hand held out before him Allister offers the hand of friendship to the missing Pokémon who remains perfectly still finding it impossible to move lacking the strength to leave her hiding spot overwhelmed by a crushing sense of guilt silently blaming herself for everything that happened.
"Hey it's ok Ralts please don't be upset I'm not mad I forgive you it's ok you were just scared so was I, what happened doesn't matter now it's all in the past the important thing is your safe please come here" even with a throat all but destroyed from screaming Allister still found the strength to speak as calmly and as friendly as possible speaking from his heart wearing his emotions on his mask for deep down he truly felt no hatred or anger towards the little Pokémon sure he'd just been through hell but he could never bring himself to stay mad at Ralts he loved her to much as a member of his family and to him nothing was more important than family. He truly was a kind boy with a heart of gold one that has been hidden by the darkness yet never once has it fallen to corruption for despite everything he's suffered Allister has remained his kind shy self making him stand out from other people as in this situation many trainers would be furious had thier Pokémon abandoned them in thier time of need or worse yet they may have even abandoned the Pokémon in return but Allister was different he could never do something so cruel, this alone was more than enough to remind Ralts just how lucky she was to have such a kind trainer like Hop and how truly lucky she was to have met Allister, sure the boy was distant at first and it took time for them to truly become friends but she treasured thier friendship above anything else and even though she felt she didn't deserve it after what happened Ralts was determined to make things right between them.
Step by cautious step the Pokémon approaches Allister before he grabs hold of her holding his friend close to his bare chest refusing to let go trying to hold back tears of joy in the process as the reunion warmed his delicate heart "I'm so glad you're safe I can't tell you how worried I was please don't ever scare me like that again...... don't worry about me Im fine now thanks to you come on we better get..... actually I have something I need to do first" thanks to Ralts using heal pulse Allister was now in perfect physical condition more than ready to go home but first there was something he had to do one last little task to take care of before returning to Galar and though the thought of doing this was terrifying he just couldn't bring himself to leave without saying goodbye. The only problem was he's completely naked, nothing remained of his clothes only his precious mask remained even if it was damaged with a set of claw marks running straight down it, even his cloak was long gone with no possible way of finding it as even in the light Route one was nothing more than a giant maze for the poor boy leading to only one option "Ralts I know we should go home but there's something I need to do, please forgive me for asking but could you take me to teleport me to Pallet Town? I promise I'll" the raising if a single hand cuts him off as Ralts gives a silent nod of approval more than happy to carry out his request if anything she should be to the one to ask for forgiveness after what transpired this morning and in the blink of an eye the pair find themselves standing in the middle of the town for all the world to see.
Fortunately no one was around to spot them leading to the assumption that everyone was still asleep finally some good news now Allister could complete his task rushing through the town returning to Ash's house stopping before the door but just as he was about to knock more than ready to greet Gary he's stopped by the sound of talking by the sound of a particular loud voice, clearly something was going on behind closed doors the only question was what, out of curiosity he makes his way to the window peering through finding himself greeted to the site of Gary and what he assumed was Ash sitting on the couch wearing nothing but thier underwear with a tall old man wearing a white lab coat sitting before them with a stern look on his face taking loudly demanding answers to what transpired in his absence. "So that's Ash and that man there's no doubt about it he's Professor Oak he's back I'm glad he's ok but he couldn't have come at a worst time but why does he look so mad just what happened here anyway? I really should have asked Gary when I had the chance..... wait a minute where's the book? come on Gary don't tell me you lost it already, I can't stay here if I linger any longer then someone is bound to see me like this I'm sorry Gary I really wanted to say goodbye but I promise we'll meet again I'm so glad I met you ok Ralts I'm ready let's get going please take me home".
In the blink of an eye Allister finds himself standing before his beloved home it truly felt wonderful to finally be byit felt like he'd been gone for weeks there truly was no place like home, at last the terror was over finally this never ending day has come to and end, he'd stood face to face with his uncle and defeated him in battle, he'd discovered the ancient diary of Ogerpon, he'd made himself a brand new friend in Gary Oak and he'd discovered the infamous beast of Route One it had indeed been one hell of a day and by now the shy boy wanted nothing more than a nice warm shower and a good night's sleep knowing that the moment his head lands apon the pillow he'll be out like a light and wouldn't wake for an entire week. But as soon as he opens the front door and steps inside his home he finds himself greeted by a strange figure sitting on the couch drinking a cup of tea, he appeared to be an old man with a wrinkled face fully displaying his age accompanied by a small pair of white glasses, his hair was as white as snow and long in length stopping just before reaching his chin where a small neat white beard sits brushed to perfection giving the man a rather smart yet proud appearance clearly he was someone of great importance.
He wore a dark purple blazer complete with a white collar that looked similar to a school uniform, the buttons been fashioned down to the last one leaving a dark black shirt just barely visible that lays beneath accompanied by a plain white fluffy scarf sitting wrapped around his neck, located towards the bottom of the blazer sits two rows of Premier Balls with three at either side totaling in six in all making for a rather uncommon site as almost no one used the Premier Ball let alone six of them. His pants are plain white finished off by a pair of smart white shoes and after a sip of his tea the man turns his attention to Allister and Ralts finally acknowledging thier presence "ah Master Allister you've finally arrived I bid you good morning it's a pleasure to make your acquaintance but goodness me just where have you been? and why an earth are you naked? please be a sport and put on some clothes there's a good chap we have much to discuss". As Allister stands in silence before the man only one thought crossed his mind just who the heck was this guy? he had the audacity to break in make himself at home and act like a friend like he was doing nothing wrong of all the nerve but there was another question that is in dire need of answering just where the heck is Hop and what business does this man have with Allister just what could he possibly want?.
Next Time Restless Sprit I Beseech You Please Find Eternal Peace Part One
Pages Navigation
mew85 (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 26 Aug 2024 04:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
mew85 (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 09 Feb 2025 05:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
mew85 (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 09 Feb 2025 05:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
johnny2 on Chapter 1 Sat 10 May 2025 03:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
johnny2 on Chapter 1 Sat 17 May 2025 12:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
Trunks123 on Chapter 1 Sat 17 May 2025 12:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
Trunks123 on Chapter 1 Sat 17 May 2025 12:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
johnny2 on Chapter 1 Sat 17 May 2025 02:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
johnny2 on Chapter 1 Sun 08 Jun 2025 07:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
Trunks123 on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Jun 2025 07:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
johnny2 on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Jun 2025 08:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Trunks123 on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Jun 2025 08:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
johnny2 on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Jun 2025 11:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Emma wilsom (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 22 Sep 2025 05:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
Trunks123 on Chapter 1 Mon 22 Sep 2025 06:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
mew85 (Guest) on Chapter 2 Thu 29 Aug 2024 03:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
mew85 (Guest) on Chapter 3 Tue 03 Sep 2024 12:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
JohanTheUnknown on Chapter 3 Mon 02 Dec 2024 09:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
mew85 (Guest) on Chapter 4 Mon 16 Sep 2024 04:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
JohanTheUnknown on Chapter 4 Mon 02 Dec 2024 10:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
mew85 (Guest) on Chapter 5 Thu 19 Sep 2024 01:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
mew85 (Guest) on Chapter 6 Tue 24 Sep 2024 03:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
JohanTheUnknown on Chapter 6 Mon 02 Dec 2024 12:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
mew85 (Guest) on Chapter 7 Tue 01 Oct 2024 03:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
JohanTheUnknown on Chapter 7 Mon 02 Dec 2024 01:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
mew85 (Guest) on Chapter 8 Tue 22 Oct 2024 04:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
JohanTheUnknown on Chapter 8 Mon 02 Dec 2024 04:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
mew85 (Guest) on Chapter 9 Wed 30 Oct 2024 05:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
JohanTheUnknown on Chapter 9 Mon 02 Dec 2024 06:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
mew85 (Guest) on Chapter 10 Wed 30 Oct 2024 06:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation